Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes and Queries : a Medium of Intercommunication for Literary Men, etc"

See other formats 


eave 
fea vey. 
Aas 
. 


BHERZUANS 
2, ee 
Mex anwanre™ 


LITERARY MEN, ARTISTS, ANTIQUARIES, 
GENEALOGISTS, ETC. 


‘When found, make a note of."— Carrain CuTT_e, 


SECOND SERIES.—VOLUME NINTH. 


a JANUARY —JUNE, 1860. 


LONDON: 
BELL & DALDY, 186. FLEET STREET. 
1860. 


" . 
: 


= 
3 
APs 


eee taproot 


sie 2c AA a ar gee 


Capo cera =, 


FRE 


el Pe 


gna §, IX. Jan. 7. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


lL 


LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY 7, 1860. 


No, 210.— CONTENTS. 


NOTES:—The Bonasus, the Bison, and the Bubalus, 1— 
The Beffana, an Italian Twelfth Night Custom, 5— The 
—Aldine Aratus, 76.—Bankrupts during the Reign of 
Elizabeth, 6— The King’s Scutcheon, 7b. — Alexander of 
eewerichos and Joseph Smith —Peele’s “ Edward I.” 


Minor Norrs:—Sir Isaac Newton on the Longitude — | 


Relics of Archbishop Leighton — Longevity of Clerical In- 
cumbents —Carthaginian Building Materials —Swift’s 
Cottage at. Moor Park, 8. 


QUERIES :— Rev. Thomas Bayes, &c.,9—The Throw for 
Life or Death, 10—An Excellent Example: Portrait of 
Richard II,— Peppercomb— Oliver Goldsmith — Memo- 
rial of a Witch — Yoftregere — Crispin Tucker — The 
Four Fools of the Mumbles —Cleaning a Watch on the 
Summit of Salisbury Spire — Accident on the Medway — 
Temple Bar Queries — Translations mentioned_ by Moore 
—Bishop preaching to April Fools — The Yea-and-Nay Aca- 
demy of Compliments — Ballad of the Gunpowder Treason 
— Dispossessed Priors and Prioresses—Supervisor — Ame- 
rica known to the Chinese, &c., 11. 


QUERIES WITH ANSWERS:—A Case for the Spectacles — 
*“Trepasser :” to die — Life of Lord Clive — “A propos de 
bottes ” — “ The Ragman’s Roll” — Claude, Pictures by, 13. 


REPLIES :— Watson, Horne, and Jones, 14— George Gas- 
coigne the Poet, 15— Barony of Broughton: Remarkable 
Trial, 16 ~ Bocardo — Horse-talk — Claudius Gilbert — 
— Heraldic Drawings and Engravings— Three Church- 
wardens — Notes on Regiments— Rev. William Dunkin, 
D.D. — Sir Peter Gleane — Spoon Inscription — Mrs, Myd- 
dleton’s Portrait — Lingard’s “ England:”' Edinburgh and 
Quarterly Reviewers, 17. 


Notes on Books, &c. 


Notes. 
THE BONASUS, THE BISON, AND THE 
BUBALUS. 


Herodotus, in the passage in which he describes 
the camels of Xerxes as attacked by licns on their 
march across the upper part of the Chalcidic pe- 
ninsula, through the Peonian and Crestonian ter- 
ritories, mentions incidentally that there were, in 
his own time, wild oxen in this region, whose horns, 
of immense size, were imported into Greece (vii. 

126.; see “ N. & Q.,” 2" S. viii. 81.). 

_ Aristotle adverts to the bonasus in several pas- 
sages of his works on natural history; and in one 
he gives a detailed description of the animal 
(Hist. An., ii. 1. and 16.; ix. 45.; De Part. An., 
iii. 2.). The following is a summary of his -ac- 
count: — The bonasus, in appearance, size, and 
voice, resembles an ox. It has a mane; its colour 
is tawny; and it is hunted for the sake of its 
flesh, which is eatable. Its horns are curved, and 
turned towards one another, so as to be useless 
for attack. Their length is somewhat more than a 
onayhy, or palm (=9 inches) ; their thickness is 
such that each contains nearly half a chous (= 
nearly 3 pints), and their colour is a shining 
black. It is a native of Ponia, and is found on 
Mount Messapius, which forms the boundary of 
Peonia and Medica. The Pzonians call it by 
the name of monapus. (H. A., ix. 45.; compare 
Camus, Notes, vol. ii. p. 135.) 


The preceding account of Aristotle is repeated 
in an abridged form in Pseud-Aristot. de Mirab.1., 
where the name of the mountain is corrupted into 
“Hoawos, that of the animal into BdAwfos, and the 
Peonian name into pévarmos ; and in Antig. Caryst., 
Hist. Mir., 53., where the name of the mountain 
is corrupted into Mépcavos, and the Peonian name: 
of the animal into péveros. There is a short 
notice of the same animal in #lian, Nat. An., vii. 
3., where its Ponian name is said to be pdvwv.. 
The account of Aristotle is briefly reproduced by 
Pliny, N. H., viii. 16. 

Messapius is known as the name of a mountain 
in Beotia (Asch. Ag., 284.; Strab. ix. 2. § 13.),. 
and as the ethnic appellative of tribes in Locris 
and Iapygia (Thuc., iii. 101.) ; but the mountain 
of that name on the borders of Pzonia is only 
mentioned in the passage of Aristotle just cited.. 
Peonia is the country lying between Macedonia 
and the territory inhabited by the Thracian tribe 
of the Medi. (See Dr. Smith’s Dict. of Anc. 
Geogr., art. Mzpt.) 

Pausanias, writing about 170 a.p., and therc- 
fore at an interval of about 500 years from Aris- 
totle, states that he had seen Peonian bulls in 
the Roman amphitheatre, which he describes as 
shaggy over the whole body, but particularly on 
the breast and neck (ix. 21. 2.). He likewise re- 
cords a brazen head of a bison, or Peonian bull, 
dedicated at Delphi by Dropion, son of Deor,, 
king of Ponia; and he proceeds to give a de- 
tailed account of the manner in which these savage: 
animals were hunted. He speaks of them as an. 
extant species, and says that they are the most 
difficult of all animals to take alive (x. 13.). 

Oppian, the author of the Cynegetica, a poem 
composed about 200 a.p., describes the bison 
(Bicwv), and states that its name was derived from 
its being an inhabitant of Bistonian Thrace. It 
has (he says) a tawny mane, like a lion. Its 
horns are pointed, and turned upwards, not out- 
wards ; hencé it throws men and animals upright. 
into the air. The tongue of the bison is narrow 
and rough, and with it he licks off the flesh of his 
prey (Cyn., ii. 159—175.). 

Athenzus, xi. c. 51., illustrates at length the 
ancient custom of drinking from horns; and he 
cites Theopompus as stating, in the 2nd book of 
his Philippica, that the kings of Pzonia, in whose 
dominions there were oxen with horns so large as 
to hold 3 and 4 choes (9 and 12 quarts), used 
them as drinking cups, with silver and gold rims. 
round the mouth. 

An epigram in the Anthology, attributed to the 
poet Antipater (who lived about 100 u.c.), de- 
scribes the head of a wild bull, dedicated by 
Philip of Macedon, which he had killed in the 
chase, upon the ridges of Orbelus. This mountain 
was situated on the Pzeonian frontier of his king- 
dom (Anth. Pal., vi. 115.). An extant epigram of 


2 


Addzus the Macedonian, who was contemporary 
with Alexander the Great, likewise celebrates the 
feat of Peucestes, in killing a wild bull in the 
defiles of the Peonian mountain of Doberus; the 
horns of which he converted into drinking cups, 
as a memorial of his prowess (Anth. Pal., ix. 300.). 
Tt is remarkable that this epigram in the Vatican 
MS. is inseribed, ’Adatov cis Meveeorny roy 1adov- 
pevoy €duBpov Aoxetcovra: for §duB8pos is evidently 
the same word as zubr, which, according to Schnei- 
der, Ecl. Phys., vol. ii. p. 25. (Jena, 1801), was 
anciently zombr or zimbr, the native Polish name 
of the Aurochs, to which reference will be. pre- 
sently made. 

The Ponian bull of Herodotus and Theo- 
pompus, the Ponian bonasus of Aristotle, the 
Peonian bison of Pausanias, and the Thracian 
bison of Oppian, are evidently the same animal. 
Wild oxen, of great ferocity, are mentioned by 
Varro as abundant in Dardania, Media, and 
Thrace at his own time (R. R. ii. 1. 5.). 

Besides the Pzeonian bonasus or bison, other 
races of oxen are mentioned in antiquity as dis- 
tinguished by the size of their horns. ‘Thus 
Aflian (Nat. An. iii. 34.) states that the horn of 
an Indian ox, containing three amphore, was 
brought to Ptolemy the Second. (A Greek am- 
phora = 8 gallons 7 pints.) Pliny (viii. 70.) says 
that the horns of Indian oxen are four feet in 
width. The same writer reports that the northern 
barbarians were accustomed to drink out of the 
horns of the urus; two of which contained a Ro- 
man urna (= 2 gallons 7} pints). Some horns 
of a Sabine ox, of great size, were preserved in 
the vestibule of the temple of Diana on the | 
Aventine at Rome, and were illustrated by a 
sacred legend. (Livy, i. 45.; Val. Max. vii. 3. 1,; 
Victor, de Vir. Ill. 7.; Plut. Quest. Rom. 4.) The 
Molossian oxen had very large horns, the shape 
of which was described by the historian Theo- 
pompus. (Afhen. xi. p. 468. D.), Buffon re- 
marks that some of the species of ox have horns 
of great size: there was one (he says) in the 
Cabinet du Roi, 34 feet in length, and 7 inches ir 


diameter at the base; he adds that several tra- | 


vellers declare themselves to have seen horns 
which contained 15 and even 20 pints of fluid. 
(Quad. tom. v. p. 75.) 

An account of a carnivorous race of wild oxen 
in Athiopia is given in Agatharchides, de Mari 
Rubro, ce. 76. with C. Miiller’s note; Diod. iii. 
35.; Strab. xvi.4.16.; Adlian, Nat. An. xvii. 45.; 
Plin. N. H. viii. 30. Most of the details are 
fabulous. It may be observed that Oppian, in 
the passage above cited, describes the Ponian 
bison as a carnivorous animal. 

According to Cesar, three wild animals were 
found in the Hereynian forest. 1. An ox having 
on its forehead one horn with antlers. 2. The 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


alces. 


3. The urus, a large ox with a horn of | 


[2"4 §, IX. Jay. 7. 60. 


great size, which was used as a drinking horn. (B. 
G. vi. 26—8.) 

Macrobius, Sat. vi. 4. s. 23., commenting on 
Virg. Georg. ii. 474., “ Silvestres uri,” says: — 
4 Uri Gallica vox est, qua feri boves significan- 
tur.’ 

In the tragedy of Seneca, Hippolytus thus ad- 
dresses Diana : — 

“ Tibi dant varie pectora tigres, 
Tibi villosi terga bisontes, 
Latisque feri cornibus uri.”—Hipp. 63—5. 

Pliny (viii. 15.) distinguishes the bison jubatus 
from the urus, and makes them both natives of 
Germany. He considers them as animals un- 
known to the Greeks, and therefore as different 
from the Pzeonian ox, the description of which he 
copies from Aristotle; for in another passage he 
states that the Greeks had never ascertained the 
medicinal properties of the urus and the bison, 
although the forests of India abounded with wild 
oxen (xxviii. 45.). 

According to Solinus, c. 20., in the Hercynian 
forest, and in all the north of Europe, the bison 
abounded ; a wild ox with a shaggy mane, swifter 
than a bull, and incapable of domestication. He 
likewise states that the horns of the urus were of 
such a magnitude, as to be used for drinking 
vessels at the tables of kings. 

The bison was one of the.animals brought to 
Rome for the combats or Aunts in the circus. Thus 
Martial describing the prowess of a certain Car- 
pophorus, in fighting with wild animals in the 
Roman amphitheatre, says: “Illi cessit atrox bu- 
balus atque bison.”  (Spect. 23.) Again, in 
speaking of the games of the circus, he says : — 

“« Turpes esseda quod trahunt bisontes.”—i. 105. 

Lastly, in his enumeration of a number of 
things which are not so worn as the old clothes of 
Hedylus, he includes — 

“ Rasum cayea latus bisontis.”—ix. 58. 
—an allusion to the cage in which the animal was 
kept at Rome. Compare Horat. Art. Poet., ad 
fin. : “ Velut ursus objectos cave valuit si fran- 
gere clathros.” Dio Cassius (Ixxvi. 1.) describes 
a great celebration of games in the time of Se- 


| verus (202 A.p.), at which 700 animals were let 


loose and slain in the amphitheatre, namely, 
bears, lions and lionesses, leopards, ostriches, wild 
asses, and bisons. ‘ The latter,” says Dio, “is a 
species of oxen, savage both in its race and its 
appearance” (BupSapixdy 7d yévos Kad rijv dw). 

The bubalus is coupled by Martial with the 
bison; he mentions them both as animals killed 
in the games of the cireus. Pliny (viii. 15.) states 


| that the bubalus was in his time commonly con- 


founded with the urus; whereas the former was 
properly an African animal, resembling both the 
ox and the deer. Herodotus (iv. 192.) and Poly- 
bius (xii. 3.) mention the bubalus as an African 


ond S, IX. JAN. 7.60.) | 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 3 


animal, and the latter speaks of its beauty. Strabo | 
(xvii. 3. s. 4.) makes it a native of Mauritania, and | 


couples it with the dorcas. According to Oppian, 


the bubalus is a stag, less than the euryceros, but — 
greater than the dorcus. Cyneg. ii. 300-314. (The | 


platyceros of Pliny, xi. 45., is a stag.) Ammianus 


Marcellinus (xxii. 15. s. 14.) says that capreoli and | 


bubali are found in the arid plains of Egypt. 
Philostratus (Vit. Apollon. vi. 24.) describes Béay- 
pot and fodrpwyo in Aithiopia. “The latter (he 
remarks) partake of the natures of the ox and the 
stag.” Itis recorded by Dio that C. Fufetius Fango, 
a commander sent by Cesar to Africa, having re- 
tired into -the mountains after a defeat, was 
alarmed at night by a herd of bubali which ran 
across his encampment, and which he mistook for 
the enemy’s horse, and that he killed himself in 
consequence (xlviii. 23.; compare Appian, B. C. 
v. 26.). 

Gesner and Buffon conceive the bonasus of Aris- 
totle to be the European bison or aurochs. Cu- 
vier (notes to the French translation of Pliny, 
tom. vi. 416.), identifies the bonasus of Aristotle 
with the aurochs, and accounts for the curvature 
of the horns in the bonasus by supposing that it 
was an accidental peculiarity of the individual 
described by Aristotle. The author of the art. 
Bison in the Penny Cyclopedia likewise identifies 
the bonasus of Aristotle with the aurochs. But 
Camus (Notes sur T Hist. d'An. d’Arist., p. 188.) 
thinks that the European bison and the ancient 
bonasus were distinct species of wild oxen, which 
is likewise the conclusion of Beckmann in his ex- 
cellent note, Aristot. Mir. p. 11. 

An account of the fossil oxen, and of their re- 
mains, is given by Pictet in his Traité de Paléon- 
tologie (ed. 2.), tom. i. p. 363-6. Pictet (p. 364.) 
considers the urus as an extinct species. The 
fossil oxen of the British isles are described in 
Professor Owen's Hist. of Brit. Foss. Mamm., p. 
491-515. 

A peculiar race of wild oxen, having an affinity 
to the extinct species, is still extant in the forest 
of Bialavieja, which is situated in the government 
of Grodno in Lithuania, at no great distance 
from the confines of Prussia and Russia, and which 
covers an area of twenty-nine square German 
miles of fifteen to a degree. These oxen, known 
in Germany by the appellation of aurochs, bear 
the native Polish name of Zubr. Their number 
in 1828 was estimated to be between 700 and 900. 
The aurochs or European bison is deserjbed as 
being of great weight and of enormous strength, 
but as a slow mover: it is stated that he can 
master three wolves. He has large horns, and a 
long shaggy mane. ‘The existing species has al- 
ways been confined to Lithuania, and probably 
to the forest of Bialavieja; where it has been 
preserved, in consequence of this district having 
been kept untouched, as a hunting ground for the 


kings of Poland. A full and authéntic account of 
the aurochs, and of the forest which it inhabits, is 
given in the elaborate work of Sir Roderick Murchi- 
son, M. de Verneuil, and Count Alexander von 
Keyserling, Ox the Geology of Russia in Europe 
(1845, 4to.), vol. i. pp. 503. 638. Two young 
animals of this species, a male and a female, were, 
in consequence of the application of Sir Roderick 
Murchison, presented by the Emperor Nicholas 
to the Zoological Society of London: but unfor- 
tunately they died in a short time. Professor 
Owen has informed me that he dissected the 


| young male, but found its anatomy so closely 


agreeing with the description by Bojanus in the 
Nova Acta Acad. Natur. Curios., 4to. tom. xiii. 
as not to require recording in the Proceedings of 
the Zoological Society. Many preparations of the 
bones and viscera were made for the Museum of 
the College of Surgeons, one of which shows the 
difference in the number of ribs between the 
European and American bisons, the former (or 
aurochs) having fourteen and the latter fifteen 
pairs. For a copious history of the wild oxen of 


| Europe, see Griflith’s Cuvier, vol. iv. pp. 411-8., 


Ato. 

The Peeonian bonasus, or bison, appears to have 
been a species of wild ox, cognate, but not iden- 
tical, with the aurochs. The ancient bonasus, 
like the modern aurochs, was confined to a single 
and limited tract of Europe; but since, unlike its 
modern congener, it was not preserved in a royal 
forest, it became extinct. ‘The aurochs would 
long ago have met the same fate, if its race had 
not been, perpetuated by the accidental protec- 
tion which it has received from the kings of 
Poland and the emperors of Russia. The un- 
wieldy size of the aurochs, and its slowness of 
movement, would, notwithstanding its enormous 
strength, have soon made it the prey of men, if it 
had not been intentionally preserved from destruc- 
tion ; and its savage nature would have prevented 
it from being perpetuated in a state of domestica- 
tion. It may be remarked that the horns of the 
bonasus, as described by Aristotle, resemble in 
shape the horns of the Indian buffalo. 

The ancient bubalus appears originally to have 
been a species of antelope, fourtd in Northern 
Africa (Antilope bubalus of Pallas). It is called 
Bekr-el-wash, or wild ox, by the Arabs: in size 
it is equal to the largest stags (Penny Cycl., art. 
Antetore, No. 61., vol. ii. p.90.). <A full ac- 
count of the bubale is given by Buffon, Quad., 
(tom. v. p. 309.; tom. x. p. 180.): he identifies 
it with the same species of North African ante- 
lope or gazelle, to which he gives the appellation 
of vache de Barbuarie. The same view is taken by 
Camus, Notes sur I’ Hist. d An. d’Aristote, p. 146. 
Bochart (Hierozoicon, ii. 28.; iii. 22.) likewise 
considers the bubalus as a species of stag. The 
herd of animals which ran across the encamp- 


4 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[204 S. IX. Jan. 7. 60. 


ment of Fango at night, and which he mistook for 
the enemy’s horse, were doubtless a herd of this 
species of antelopes, and not of buffaloes, as the 
word SovBdAides in Dio is erroneously rendered 
in Smith’s Biogr. Dict., art. Fanco. 

The transfer of the name bubalus from an an- 
telope to a wild ox, which had become common in 
the time of Pliny, and was the established use in 
later times, doubtless originated in the supposed 
derivation from Bots or bos. This etymon is given 
by Isidore Origin. (xii. 1.), though he designates 
the bubalus as an animal found in Africa, which 
cannot be tamed. When Martial speaks of the 
bubalus and bison being killed in the Roman cir- 
cus, he refers to wild oxen; it is certain that 
wild animals of this genus were transported alive 
to Italy, and slain in the combats of the amphi- 
theatre. Pausanias states that the Ponian bulls 
had been exhibited in his time at Rome; bisons 
are expressiy mentioned by Dio as included in 
the great spectacle of Severus ; and Martial even 
speaks of bisons being harnessed to Celtic cars on 
a similar occasion. 

Agathias states that when Theodebert, king of 

-the Franks, was hunting in his dominions (in 
some German or Belgian forest) in 552 a.p. he 
met with his death in the following manner : — 

«While he was on his way to the chase, he was en- 
countered by a bull, of great size and extended horns; 
not of the tame kind, which has been broken to the 
plough, but an inhabitant of the woods and mountains, 
accustomed to attack everything which it meets. These 
wild oxen are, I believe, called bubali; and they abound 
in this region: for the valleys are covered with trees, 
the mountains are in a state of wildness, and the climate 
is cold; circumstances in which this animal delights. 
Theodebert, seeing one of these bulls rushing upon him 
from a thicket, stood to receive the onset with his lance; 
but the bull missed his aim, and was carried against a 


tree, the force of the blow overthrew the tree, and Theo- | 


debert was killed by the fall of one of the branches.” 
(i. 4.; compare Gibbon, c. 41. vol. v. p. 206.) 

Gregory of Tours likewise records an event 
which grew out of the anger of King Guntram at 


a bubalus having been killed without his permis- | 


sion in a royal forest in the Vosges in 590 a.p. 
(x. 10.; Dom Bouquet, vol. ii. p. 369.). In the 
sixth century,. therefore, wild oxen were pre- 
served in forests for the hunting of the Frankish 
kings. An adventure of Charlemagne near Aix- 
la-Chapelle is described by the Monachus San- 
gallensis (ii. c. 11. in Pertz, Mon. Germ. Ant. 
vol. ii, p. 751.), who says that he was in the habit 
of going into the forest to hunt the bison or the 
urus; and that on one occasion his boot was torn 
in an encounter with a wild bull. 


The law of the Alamanni inflicts a penalty on | 
“ Si | 


any person who kills a bison or a bubalus. 
quis bisontem, bubalum, vel cervum prugit (?), 
furaverit aut occiderit, xii. sol. componat.” (Lez 
Alamann. tit. 99. § 1.) A similar provision occurs 
in the Law of the Bavarians: “ De his canibus 


qui ursos vel bubalos, id est, majores feras, quod 
svarizwild dicimus, persequuntur, si de his occi- 
| derit, cum simili et vii. solid. componat.” (Lez 
Bajuvar. tit. 19. s. 7.) 

The Nibelungen Lied, a poem of the 13th cen- 
tury, likewise commemorates the hunting of the 
bison. Thus it is said of Gunther and Hagen :— 

“ Mit ihren scharfen Spieren sie wollten jagen Schwein, 

Biren und Wisende: was mochte Kiilmeres gesein ? ” 
V. 3671. ed. v. der Hagen. 
Again, in another place : — 
a vet schlug er schiere ein ’n Wisent und ein ’n 
4 Kx, 
Starke Ure viere und einen grimmen Schelk.” 
V. 3753—4. 
In which passage Schelk appears to denote a red 
deer. 

A “ wisentshorn” is mentioned v. 8018. Von 
der Hagen, in the Glossary, derives wisent from 
bisen, bissen, to rage; but the word is manifestly 
a corruption of bison. 

Paulus Diaconus, indeed, states that bubali were 
first introduced into Italy in 596 a.p., and caused 
great astonishment to the inhabitants. ‘ Tune 
primum caballi silvatici et bubaliin Italiam delati, 
Italie populis miracula fuerunt.” (iv. 1. in 
Murat. Script. Rer. It. vol. i. p. 457.) The bu- 
balus here signified appears, however, to be the 
buffalo, which still exists, in a state of domestica- 
tion, in different parts of Italy, but particularly 
in the Roman Campagna and the Pontine Marshes, 
where these animals have long been preserved by 
the government of the Popes. See Buffon, Quad. 
tom. v.. p. 52. and the valuable communication 
of Monsignor Caetani (whose family had long 
reared the buffalo in the Pontine district), in- 
serted by Buffon in tom. x. p. 67. Buffon re- 
| marks that the buffalo was unknown in ancient 
Italy, and that the animal introduced in the sixth 
' century was of the Indian or African breed. 

The word bubalus, as appears from passages 
cited by Ducange in v., also occurs in medizval 
writers under the forms bufalus and bujflus ; and 
| hence have been derived the Italian bufalo or 
bufolo, and the French buffle. This origin of the 
modern Romance forms is pointed out by Monsig- 
| nor Caetani in Buffon, who, in illustration of the 
conversion of d into f, compares the Italian bifolco 
from the Latin bubulcus. 

Instead of the Italian word buffalo, which is 
now employed by naturalists, our ancestors used 
the word buff, from the French duffle, to designate 
| the animal. They likewise used Jduff-skin and 
| buff:leather, for the skin and leather of the buffalo. 
See the Etymologica of Junius and Skinner, Cot- 
grave’s French Dictionary, Todd and Richardson 
| inv. Johnson, in his Dictionary, has the follow- 
ing explanation : — 

“ Buff. n. s, a sort of leather prepared from the skin of 
the buffalo; used for waistbelts, pouches, and military 
| accoutrements. 2. The skins of elksand oxen dressed in 


oa 


“gna §, IX. Jan. 7. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 5 


oil, and prepared after the same manner as that of the 
buffalo. 3. A military coat made of thick leather, so that 
a blow cannot easily pierce it.” 

The word buffle bears the same meaning in French: 
“ Buffle se dit aussi d’un cuir de buffle ow autres 
animaux, preparé et accommodé pour porter 2 la 
guerre comme une espéce de juste-au-corps.” 
(Dict. de? Acad.) The word “ buffe, buffle, buffet, 
coup de poing, soufflet,” is, according to Barba- 
zan, cited by Roquefort in v., derived from buffle, 
because thick gloves (still called bufffe) were made 
of the hide of the buffalo. 

Monsignor Caetani, in Buffon, tom. x. p. 81., 
states that the skin of the Italian buffalo is used 
for the traces of ploughs, and for the coverings of 
boxes and trunks; and that it is not employed, 
_ like that of the ox, for making the soles of shoes, 
because it is too heavy, and admits the water. 

The expression “to stand buff,” for “ to stand 
firm,” which occurs in Hudibras’s epitaph : — 

“ And for the good old cause stood buff, 
*Gainst many a bitter kick and cuff, 

alludes to the thick leather jerkin which served as 
a defence. As the leather used for this jerkin was 
of a tawny hue, the word buff came to denote a 
colour (“ buff-coloured”); hence it acquired as 
an adjective the sense which it now commonly 
bears in English, and which is peculiar to our 
language. ‘This acceptation of the word is how- 
ever of no great antiquity; the earliest writer 
from whom it is cited is Goldsmith; and it is not 
even mentioned in Johnson's Dictionary. We may, 
therefore, conclude that the phrase ‘blue and 
buff,” for the colours of the Whig party, does not 
ascend beyond the middle of the last century. 

G. C. Lewis. 


THE BEFFANA, 
An Italian Twelfth Night Custom. 


The Beffana is said to have been an old woman, 
who was busily employed in cleaning the house 
when the three kings were journeying to carry 
the treasures to be offered to the infant Saviour. 
On being called to see them pass by, she said she 
could not just then, as she was so busy sweeping 
the house, but she would be sure to see them as 
they went back. The kings however, as is well 
known, returned to their own country by another 
way ; so the old woman is supposed to be ever 
since in a perpetual state of looking out for their 
coming, something after the manner of the legend 
of the wandering Jew. She is said to take great 
interest in the welfare of young children, and 
particularly of their good behaviour. ‘Through 
~ most parts of Italy on the twelfth night the 
children are put to bed earlier than usual, and a 
stocking taken from each and put before the fire. 
In a short time there is a ery, “Ecco la Beffana!” 
and the children hurry out of bed, and rush to 


the chimney; when lo! in the stocking of each is 
a present, supposed to have been left by the Bef- 
fana, and proportioned in its value to the be- 
haviour of the child during the past year. If any 
one has been unusually rebellious and incorrigible, 
behold! the stocking is full of ashes. This de- 
grading and disappointing circumstance is gene- 
rally greeted by a torrent of tears, and the little 
rebel is then told, if he or she will promise most 
faithfully to be better behaved for the future, the 
stocking shall be replaced, and perhaps the Bef- 
fana may rely on the promises of amendment, and 
leave some little present as she comes back. Ac- 
cordingly the child is put to bed again, and in a 
short time the ery is again raised, “ Here’s the 
Beffana,” and the child jumps up, runs to the 
stocking, and finds some little toy there, which of 
course the parents have placed there in the in- 
terim. Any misbehaviour during the following 
year is met with, “Oh! you naughty child, what 
did you promise on Epiphany? No more presents 
will you get from the Beffana.” 

On the preceding night a sort of fair is held, 
consisting of the toys so to be presented, which is 
crowded to excess. On one occasion when I 
witnessed it at Rome, the soldiers were sent for 
to clear the way, as the people got so closely 
packed there was no means of getting about. 
The interest excited could scarcely be believed in 
England. 

The name Beffana is probably a corruption of 
Epifania. ‘A. ASHPITEL. 


Poets’ Corner. 


THE ALDINE ARATUS. 


In the Catalogue of the portion of the Libri 
library sold by Messrs. Leigh Sotherby and Wil- 
kinson in August, the Lot 138. stands thus : — 

“138. AraAtr Solensis Phenomena, cum Commentariis, 
Grece. Accedit Procli Diadochi Sphera Thoma Linacro 
Britanno Interprete ad Arcturum Cornubie Vallieque Il- 
lustrissimum Principem. 

“First EDITION, LARGE PAPER, VERY RARE, unknown 

to Renouard, folio (Venetiis apud Aldum, 1499). 

“ This is a portion of the Aldine Edition of the Astro- 
nomi Veteres taken off separately, probably for the use of 
Aldus himself, as there are several marginal notes in 
his AuroGrApH. No copy of the complete work on large 
paper is known. Prefixed to the translation of Proclus 
are the Dedication to Alberto Pio Prince of Carpi, the 
letter of the celebrated William Grocyn to Aldus, dated 
London, VI Cal. Sept. and the Dedication of Linacre to 
the Prince of Wales.” ; 

I have long been somewhat incredulous about 
“Very rare” books, and my scepticism has not 
been diminished by finding that (so far as I can 
judge from a cursory comparison) a volume which 
has been on my shelf some forty years just an- 
swered this description. Not being acquainted 
with the handwriting of Aldus, I cannot tell whe- 
ther the Greek MS. notes in the margin of my 


6 NOTES AND QUERIES. 


‘ 


[2nd 8. IX. Jan, 7. 60. 


copy are his autographs; but I see nothing in 
their character or ink which should lead one to 
doubt that they may be. It occurred to me that 
if there were two copies thus annotated or cor- 
rected, there would probably be more; and I 
should be obliged to any readers of “N. & Q.” 
who have access to the catalogues of Jarge collec- 
tions, if they would give me information; and also 
if they would tell me what Lot 138. of the first 
day’s sale at the Libri sale sold for. 

Having this occasion to mention my copy, may 
I be allowed to state, very briefly, one or two 
particulars respecting it which are not entirely 


without interest, and may perhaps elicit some’ 


farther Notes and Queries ? 

(1.) About the middle of the book, at the be- 
ginning of the sheet N of the Greek text, on a 
page most of which is blank, there is written 

“Domino Edouardo Wotono hunc libri dono 
dedit Joannes Foxus. 1529, 
A more recent hand (probably a good way on in 
the succeeding century) has written on the side of 
this inscription — 
he made the booke of martyres ;” 

and underneath the name of Fox has added “Mag- 
dalenensis.” 


(2.) On what was a blank page at the end of 


the book, there is what I suppose to be an ela- 
borate horoscope, of which 1 do not understand 
much more than what follows : — 
“ Elnere nobilissims 

filie Comitis Wygor 

niz preclarissimi 

genitura. An. D. 1527 

die Aprilis 28. hora fere 

yndecima ante meri- 

die.” 

(3.) The book haying been rebound, and the 
fly-leaf having parted from the board, some more 
modern hand (but still of the seventeenth cen- 
tury) has written on it a copy of political verses, 
eighteen in number, which may perhaps be known 
to those who are better acquainted with the poetry 
of the period. They begin : — 

“Come imp roiall come away 
Into black night we’l turne bright day.” 

I must not, however, trespass too much on your 
columns, and will at present only add, that the 
title-page of the volume is marked with the H. M. 
familiar to book collectors. If this should meet 
the eye of any such who has a priced catalogue of 
Mr. Meen’s books, I should be glad to know what 
the Aratus sold for. S. R. Marrranp. 

Gloucester. 


BANKRUPTS DURING THE REIGN OF 
ELIZABETH. 


At a time when the law of bankruptey is about 
to be revised, it may not be uninteresting to the 


readers of “N. & Q.” to look back at a list of 
persons whose failures in trade seem to have given 
alarm to the country; and it may be presumed 
from its date, the 17th of Elizabeth, to have been 
the moving cause of the revise taking place of the 
bankruptcy law as it had existed from its first 
institution in the 34th of Henry VIII. :— 

List of Bankrupts, as preserved in the Lansdowne BIS., 
vol. xiii. art. 13. of the Thirteenth Year of Queen Eliz- 
abeth ; specifying the several Places throughout the King- 
dom where the Bankrupt. failed, and in most instances 
the amount jor which he became registered as a Bankrupt. 


“London. George Harmer, grocer, bankrupt for 10007. 
London. William Cowper, vyntner, for 200 marks. 
WNewe Sarum. John Cannon, chapman, for 3002. 
London. John Blackman, grocer, for 600/. 

London. - Wilfride Lawtie, scryviner, for 3007, 
Somerset. Henry Grenefall, of Ilmynster, for 300V. 
London. Richard Lethiers, dyer, for 1000 marks. 


Norff. John Keyrk, tanner, for 3002 
Devon. Roger Androwe, for 1207. 


London. Gefferey Goffe, draper, for 6007. 
London. Peter Vegleman, for 20002. 
London. William Longe, for 2000/. 
Yorke. John Johnson, merchant, for 3002. 


Norff. Richard Skarle, chapman, for 6002. 
Sowthwarke. Danne Weston, for 4002. 

Brystowe. George Higgyas, merchant, for 1600/. 
Carmarthen. William Lloyd, chapman, for 1002 
Shrewsbury. Roger Benyngton, draper, for 4002 
Civistat. Sar. George Snelgar, tanner, for . 


London. Robert Turner, for 3002. 

London. James Stocke, goldsmyth, for 3002. 

London. Rafte Burton, clothier, for 1052. 

London. Thomas Parker and William Parker, for 3007. 
London. Richard Sharpe, mercer, for 10002. 
Cornewali. Nicholas Morcombe, merchant, for 100J. 
London. Anthony Tucke, for 20002. 

Hallyfax. Wylliam Cater, clothier, for 10007. 


Bark. Bryan Chamberlan, for 60007. 

Devon. Pawle Yarde for 1002. 

Yorkeshire. William Carter, clothier, for 6007. 

London. Thomas Staynton, mercer, for 50002. 

London. William Bodye, merchant, for 4007. 

London. Charles Hobson, chaundeler, for 5002, 

Coventry. Walter Pyper, alias Stone, clothier, for 500. 

London. Fawke Salter, for 8007. 

Surr. William Childe, for 4002 

Devon. John Tucker, merchant, for 4007. 

Sajforne Wallden. William Clarke, tanner, for 400/. 

London. Ellys Hamer, mercer, for 5007. 

Exeter, Anthony Halstaffe, merchant, for 4001.” 
Henry Exris. 


: THE KING’S SCUTCHEON. 


I copy the following from a deposition in the 
Domestic Papers of the State Paper Office, under 
the date of 1620, June 17. The whole paper 
contains an account of a squabble at an inn in 
Norwich, in which William Paslew, one of the 
messengers in ordinary of the King’s chamber, 
was seriously hurt. Paslew was staying at the 
inn upon Council business, when, at about eleven 
o'clock at night, the inmates were aroused by “a 
great extraordinary knocking” at the gate. Pas- 
lew had just before accompanied some persons 


gna §, IX. Jan. 7. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 7 


who had called upon him to the inn yard, and 
having wished them goodnight, had stepped into 
the kitchen to have a gossip with the landlady. 
Attracted by the uproar at the gate, he again went 
out into the yard; and just at that moment, the 
chamberlain of the inn opened the gate and ad- 
mitted a magnate of that country, Mr. Augustine 
Sotherton, accompanied by one Mr. Mileham. 
The extract to which I now wish to draw alten- 
tion will tell the remainder of the story : — 


« When the said Mr. Sotherton and Mr. Mileham were 
come into the yard, and the said Paslew, seeing and 
knowing them, did friendly salute them, asking them if 
they pleased to drink a cup of wine, which the said Pas- 
lew called for, and courteously put off his hat, and stood 
still bare, and drunk to him, the said Mr. Sotherton, and 
told him that he knew well his father, saying that he was 
an honest gentleman and a merchant; whereupon the 
said Mr. Sotherton bodd the said Paslew leave prating 
of his father; unto which the said Paslew answering, 
said, ‘I say nothing but well of your father.’ ‘No,’ said 
Mr. Sotherton, ‘you are a prating knave.’ ‘No,’ said 
Paslew, ‘Iam no knave, Iam the King’s servant ;? and 
therewith shewed him his Majesty’s Scutcheon, hanging there 
upon the breast of the said Paslew. Unto which the ssid 
Mr. Sotherton said: ‘Are you the King’s man? No! 
you are a counterfeit, and a cheating knave.’ Unto which 
Paslew replied, and said: ‘A better man than you would 
not have said so. If your father had been alive, he would 
not have said so.’ With that the said Mr. Sotherton 
drew out his Stillato, and struck the said Paslew there- 
with upon the head, being still bare-headed, and broke 
his head, so that the blood ran down about his face to 
the quantity of a pint at least, and so continued bleeding 
as that they had much ado to stanch it.” 


Another witness describes the wound given to 
Paslew as “a cut, of the length of an inch and a 
half at the least, down to the skull.” 

The circumstanee of an English gentleman of 
the reign of James{. wearing, and using, his stiletto 
is one worthy of notice; but I specially wish to 
ask your correspondents whether they can refer 
me to any example, either in reality or in en- 
graving, of the kind of badge which is here 
termed “the King’s Scutcheon” (scutchin in the 
original), and is described as if hung round the 
neck of Paslew. Joun Bruce. 


ALEXANDER OF ABONOTEICHOS AND 
JOSEPH SMITH. 


No one can read the graphic account which 
Lucian gives of his contemporary the oracle-mon- 
ger Alexander, —a little pamphlet in which the 
author’s keen sense and inborn hatred of charla- 
tans are seen to the best advantage, — without 
being struck by the marked resemblance which 
the history bears to that of the founder of Mor- 
monism. , 

Thus in chapter ten we are told that Alexander 
commenced his career by discovering brazen plates 
in the temple of Apollo at Chaleedon, which pro- 
mised the speedy advent of /@sculapius and his 
father Apollo. Again, by appealing to ancient le- 


gends and by winning the support of existing oracles, 
Alexander produced much the same effect upon 
his Paphlagonian neighbours as Smith and his 
successors have done among our Bible-reading 
populations, by promising a city of the blessed in 
the West, and by a caricature of Old Testament 
institutions. In chapter forty-two we find hus- 
bands ready to surrender their wives .to be 
“sealed” to the prophet, and, if he did but deign 
to cast his eye upon them, rejoicing as though the 
happiness of the house were thenceforth secure. 
Alexander’s jealousy of “the Atheists” (i. e. 
Christians and Epicureans) has its parallel in the 
Mormon treatment of “‘ Gentiles,” which, however, 
it must be confessed, is but a natural result of the 
cruel persecutions which broke up the settlement 
at Nauvoo. ‘The claim to the gifts of healing, of 
tongues, and of revelations, is also common to the 
two impostors, and in the followers of both we see 
the same implicit obedience, even in matters which 
would seem least of all to admit of-external inter- 
ference, the same surrender of fortune, and often 
of an unspotted reputation, to a delusion openly 
denounced by intelligent bystanders. Would that 
we could add that the ends of the two were the 
same; would that Smith, like Alexander, had 
been suffered to die in peace, and that his blood 
had not been shed to become the seed of a spuri- 
ous church! 

To complete the parallel it need only be added 
that the chief followers of Alexander the impos- 
tor and of Smith disputed the succession to their 
masters’ inheritance of successful lying much as 
the captains of Alexander of Macedon fought for 
the dominion of the world. J. E. B. Mayor. 


St. John’s College, Cambridge. 


PEELE’S “EDWARD I.” 


There are two passages in this play which show 
in a remarkable manner how most glaring typo- 
graphical errors may escape the notice or baffle 
the sagacity of even the most acute critics. It 
is well known that this play has been edited by 
Mr. Dyce, and criticised by Mr. Mitford, and 
yet the passages in question are unnoticed or un- 
explained. 

In p. 91. (Dyce’s 2nd edit.) the Novice says to 
the Friar, who had desired him to hie to the town 
and return “ with cakes and muscadine and other 
junkets good and fine :”— 

* Now, master, as I am true wag 
I will be neither late nor lag, 
But go and come with gossip’s cheer, 
Ere Gib our cat can lick her ear. 
For long ago I learned in school 
That lovers’ desire and pleasures cool. 
Saint Ceres’ sweets and Bacchus’ vine ; 
Now, master, for the cakes and wine.” 


It is so printed and pointed by Mr. Dyce, and 


8 


neither he nor Mr. Mitford makes any remark on 
it; and yet surely the four last lines are at least 
very like nonsense. Now I think it is easy to 
male good sense of them by supposing them to 
be a paraphrase of the Terentian Sine Cerere et 
Libero friget Venus which the Novice had “learned 
in school.” I would amend them thus :— 
“For long ago I learned in school 
That Love’s desire and pleasures cool 


Sans Ceres’ wheat and Bacchus’ vine. 
Now, master, for the cakes and wine.” 


At p. 104. we read: — 


‘But specially we thank you, gentle lords, 
That you so well have governed your griefs 
As, being grown unto a general jar, 
You chuse King Edward, by your messengers, 
To calm, to qualify, and to compound: 
Thank Britain’s strife of Scotland’s climbing peers.” 
On this last line Mr. Dyce says, “There is some 
mistake here.” Mr. Mitford is silent. Would it 
pot be sound criticism to read the last two lines 
as follows ? — 
“To calm, to qualify, and to compound 
Th’ ambitious strife of Scotland’s climbing peers.” 
By the way, Guenthian, the name of the Friar’s 
mistress, is the Welsh female name Gwenllian, and 
it is properly accented. Tuos. KerautTiey. 


é 


Wincor Bates. 


Sir Isaac Newron on THE Loneitrupe.— In 
a MS. Diary of Sir John Philipps, the fourth ba- 
ronet of Picton Castle (ob. 1736), I find the follow- 
ing interesting entry : — 

“Jan. 9, 1724, I waited upon St Is. Newton with Mr 
Semler’s book concerning y® Longitude. He said there 
was no other way of finding the Longitude at sea, than 
by improving ye method whereby it is found by land, i. e. 
by ye eclipses of the moon, and y*® inmost satellites of 
Jupiter; that the unequal structure of ye earth with re- 
gard to y® magnetical veins contain’d therein was y¢ 
occasion of y¢ inequality of ye dipping needle; that clock- 
work was rather keeping ye longitude than finding it, 
and that he believed no clock cou’d be so justly made and re- 
gularly ordered as to keep y¢ ship's way for any considerable 
voyage without y@ loss of many leagues. That ’twou’d be very 
difficult to measure the way of y® sea by any other me- 
thod than what is used at present, because y® ship will 
carry the surface of ye water along with it.” 


What would Sir Isaac have said could he have 
beheld the marvellous perfection to which the 
construction of the marine chronometer has been 
brought in the present day ? 

Joun Pavin Parris. 

Haverford west. 


Re tics or ArcupisHop Lerenton.—Extract of 
a letter from Mr. Leighton Dennett, Woodman- 
cote Place, October 16, 1859, to James Reid, Esq., 
Wellfield, near Glasgow : — 


“With regard to Archbishop Leighton I am afraid I 
shall not be able to furnish you with much information, 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2"4 8. IX. Jan. 7. 60. 


more than is generally known to everybody who has read 
his works. I believe you are aware that my father holds a 
little farm at Horsted Keynes that was Archbishop Leigh- 
ton’s, which is in his possession, on account of his being 
the nearest living heir. He has also his coat of arms en- 
graved on a silver seal attached to a piece of the watch 
chain that Archbishop Leighton wore, which is steel, the 
impression of which I enclose. We have also a copper- 
plate of his likeness, from which at different times there 
has been a great many struck off, and the plate is now 
much worn. It is about the size of a quarto volume, and 
from its general appearance one would be inclined to 
think it must have been the frontispiece of some work, 
although it is not the same as we generally see bound up 
with Leighton’s works, but certainiy the features in both 
are similar —the inscription on the plate is as follows, 
Robertus Leightonus §.S. Th professor Primarius et Aca- 
demiz Edinburgenz Preefectus, /Etatis 46.” 


The impression of the seal above referred to is 
enclosed: would the Editor be pleased to describe 
it to his readers. Gee 

[The seal bears the arms of Leighton, alion salient,and 
the crest a lion’s head erased. It is not an archiepiscopal 
seal, but was probably the seal of Leighton when ayoung 
man, as the helmet is that of an esquire. The helmet 
and lambrequin show it to be a seal as early as Charles I. 
or earlier; the colours are consequently not marked. 
According to Nisbet the arms of Leighton are argent, a 
lion salient gules.—Ep. “ N. & Q.”’] 


Lonervity oF Crerican Incumpents. — A 
Note in “ N. & Q.” (2"4 §. viii. 53.) on this sub- 
ject reminds me that when sixty years of age in 
1848 I had occasion for a certificate of my bap- 
tism, and on proceeding to my native town, In- 
gatestone, co. Essex, after a lapse of half a cen- 
tury, I found the same rector living, the Rev. 
John Lewis, who was so at the period of my birth 
and baptism, and had the custody of the old 
Registers, there being no register of births in 
those days. The old gentleman was still hearty 
at the age of eighty-six, and recollected me and 
my parents, and himself handed me the required 
document. He survived only a few months from 
that time. Jno. BANISTER. 

Charter-house, London. 


CarTHAciniAn Burtpine MarterrAts.—Brixey’s 
private hotel at Landport, near the railway sta- 
tion, has been partly built with the materials of 
a house in Portsmouth recently pulled down to 
form a site for the new barracks. One of the 
chimney-pieces has been transferred to the coffee- 
room. It is a fine specimen of marble-work, and 
evidently had been constructed by a connoisseur 
and traveller (Qy. who?). The frieze is of Egyp- 
tian green marble in a bordure or moulded band 
of white alabaster. Deeply engraved in well- 
formed Roman capitals is — 

“BASILICA POLO a ae MAR. 21. 
On the north jamb immediately under the necking 
and a patera is cut “ Carruaar,” and on the south 
side in a corresponding situation “ D. B. C. 146.” 


This Carthaginian marble is very beautiful ; it has 
dark red veins on a light brown. <A. J. Dunxrn. 


Swirr’s Corrace at Moor Park. — A short 
time ago, being at Waverley Abbey, I was invited 
to see a cottage which was said to have been inha- 
bited by Swift. It is a very small low building, 
at the end of Moor Park (which, as is well known, 
was formerly the seat of Sir William Temple), 
and appears to have been the house of some of the 
labourers. Over the door of one of the rooms the 
following lines are painted : — 

“Plerumque grate divitibus vices; 
Mundeque parvo sub lare pauperum 
Ccene, sine aulais et ostro, 
Sollicitam explicuere frontem.” 

These lines, which you will remember are from 
Horace, Carm. iii. 29., seem ill to accord with that 
spirit which never was at ease but among coronets 
and mitres. They are said to have been placed 
there by Swift's order; but if so, the inscription 
must have been renewed, for, from the appearance 
of the paint, it can scarcely be twenty years old. 
Sir William Temple died 1699, and Swift, as it 
appears from a letter to Stella, Sept. 1710, was 
afterwards on bad terms with the family. From 
its appearance it seems difficult to believe that he 
ever inhabited the cottage; though such is the 
tradition. Can any reader of “ N. & Q.” give any 
farther information on the subject ? A. A. 

Poets’ Corner. 


Queries. 
REY. THOMAS BAYES, ETC. 


Before I make my Query let me second the 
roposal made in p. 456. preceding, that decision 
should not be announced on subjects which cannot 
be discussed. It is not to the credit of our age 
that abstinence on this point is necessary for 
peace: but it cannot be denied that on all subjects 
on which men think warmly it is openly avowed, 
by four persons out of five at least, that opinions 
contrary to their own are offensive. A century 
and a half ago opinions might be openly stated, 
and opinions about opinions as openly: we have 
rescinded the second permission, and are there- 
fore obliged to rescind the first. We are a tender 
and ticklish race. I forget what illionth of an 
inch Newton found for the thickness — or rather 
thinness—of a soapbubble; but the skin of an 
educated man will beat it in time, if we go on as 
now. 

Unquestionably no banner of any side in reli- 
gious or political controversy has ever been dis- 
played in “N. & Q.” Whether this be due to 
the discretion of contributors or to the suppres- 
sion of the editor is among the secrets of the edi- 
tor’s desk ; and had better remain so. But there 


is a diminutive of the banner called a Landerol or | 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 9 


bannerol, of which I believe each knight had one 
for himself: and this is sometimes half unfurled ; 
and more frequently of late than in former years. 
In the very admonition which I now second there 
is a division of the members of one church: into 
“ High Churchmen and Puritans,” which is very 
like a banderol: though perhaps all that is meant 
is, as in Swift’s celebrated case, that the piebald 
horses of all degrees of mixture shall by common 
intendment be included under black and white 
horses. 

There are many ingenious ways of unfurling the 
banderol. A person may contrive to let us know 
that he thinks &e. is &c. and not &c. by his mode 
of informing us that “ the pages of ‘N. & Q.’ are 
not the place to discuss whether &c. be &e. or &e.” 
Again, there are clever modes of eliminating all 
but the opinion which is to be insinuated. 
“‘Grandmamma,” said the little boy, “ I wish one 
of us three was hanged; I don’t mean pussy ; and 
I don’t mean myself.” ‘This little boy, now grown 
up, has written several articles in “ N. & Q.,” and 
some of no mean merit: and he writes under more 
than one signature. 

Your journal is a kind of public pic-nic, at 
which each person is expected to present his dish 
quite plain, without any condiment except salt. 
There are difficulties about any other arrangement. 
“ Ah!” said an epicure at a public table, “ Peas! 
the first this season! Capital!” — shaking pep- 
per over them all the time. His opposite neigh- 
bour thereupon scattered the contents of a little 
box over the dish, quietly observing, “ Sir! 
you like pepper; I like snuff.” Nec lex justior 
ulla. 

I was led to these reflexions by a Query which I 
have to make, in which, by very little manage- 
ment, I might have shaken the flag of heresy in 
the faces of the orthodox of all varieties. In the 
last century there were three Unitarian divines, 
each of whom has established himself firmly 
among the foremost promoters of a branch of 
science. Of Dr. Price and Dr. Priestley, in their 
connexion with the sciences of life contingencies 
and chemistry, there is no occasion to speak: their 
results are well known, and their biographies are 
sufficiently accessible. The third is Thomas Bayes, 
minister at Tunbridge Wells, where he died in 
1761. Whiston belongs to an older period, though 
he must have been long the contemporary of 
Bayes: and so does Humphrey Ditton. It might 
be made a query which wrote most, Whiston or 
Priestley. I see Priestley’s writings set down as 
making seventy octavo volumes; and the Whis- 
ton list was too long for the Biographia Britan- 
nica! Could any good references be given for 
complete lists of the writings of both ? 

o return to Bayes. I want to find out more 
about him: and therefore state all Iknow. He 
first turns up, in 1736, as one of the writers in the 


10 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[204 S, IX, Jan, 7. °60. 


celebrated Berkleian controversy about the prin- 
ciples of fluxions : — 

« An introduction to the Doctrine of Fluxions, and de- 
fence of the mathematicians against the objections of the 
author of the Analyst, so far as they are designed to 
affect their general methods of reasoning. London: 
Printed for J. Noon... . 1756, 8yo.” 

This very acute tract is anonymous, but it was 
always attributed to Bayes by the contemporaries 
who write in the names of authors; as I have 
seen in various copies: and it bears his name in 
other places. 

Whiston, in his Autobiography (p. 425., 2nd 
ed.), mentions a conversation he had at Tunbridge 
Wells with Bayes in 1746. He calls Bayes the 
successor of Humphrey Ditton, who it thus ap- 
pears was also Unitarian. 

But the work on which the fame of Bayes will 
rest is his paper in the Philosophical Transactions 
for 1763, and the supplement in the volume for 
1764. These papers were communicated after 
Bayes’s death by Mr. Richard (afterwards Dr.) 
Price. They are the mathematical foundation of 
that branch of the theory of probabilities in which 
the probabilities of the future are matter of cal- 
culation from the events of the past. Bayes 
shows a very superior mathematical power: and 
Laplace, who makes but slight mention of him, is 
very much indebted to him. More justice has 
been done by Dr. C. Gouraud, in his short His- 
toire du Calcul des Probabilités, Paris, 1848, 8vo. 

“Bayes, géométre anglais, d'une grande pénétration 
@esprit, détermina directement la probabilité que les pos- 
sibilités indiquées par les expériences déja faites sont 
comprises dans des limites données, et fournit ainsi la 
premitre idée d’une théorie encore inconnue, la theéorie 
de la probabilité des causes et de leur action future 
conclue de la simple observation des éyénements pas- 
sées.” 

Bayes gave.more than the premiere idée; he 
worked out a method for solving problems involv- 
ing large numbers of cases: not so easily used as 
Laplace’s method helped by tables, but far more 
easy than could have been expected. Accord- 
ingly, Bayes is one of the chief leaders in the ma- 
thematical theory of probabilities. What he did 
was of small extent, judged by paper and print, 
but of fundamental importance and wide conse- 
quence: he is of the calibre of De Moivre and 
Laplace in his power over the subject. He chose 
to keep his researches to himself, and they would 
probably have been lost but for Dr. Price: of 
whom I may add that he appears as a far more 
powerful mathematician in his explanations and 
comments upon Bayes than in any part of his 
own writings on his own subjects. 

I have ascertained that there is no chance of 
any of Dr, Price’s papers being in existence, at 
least of those which have any reference to the 
time at which Bayes was alive. A. Ds Moraan. 


! 
| 
| 
| 
| 
| 
| 
| 
{ 


THE THROW FOR LIFE OR DEATH. 


I want an authority for the following, recorded 
in the Familie Magazijn for 1859, p. 271.:— 


“As King William III. of England, the Stadtholder 
of the Netherlands, was besieging Namur in 1695, sundry 
soldiers from his army suffered themselves to be seduced 
by the want which reigned in the camp to go a maraud- 
ing, though such a transgression of the martial law had 
been forbidden on pain of death. Most of these ma- 
rauders were caught by the country people and killed: 
only two of them were able again to reach the camp un- 
scathed. In the mean while, however, their absence had 
been noticed, and without delay they were sentenced to 
death. Already the following morning it had to be exe- 
cuted by hanging. 

“The morning had dawned, and the necessary prepa- 
rations were being made to follow up the verdict. The 
general-in-chief, however, to whom both the condemned 
were known as brave soldiers, wanted to save one of 
them, and thus commuted their yesterday’s judgment in 
so far, that they should have to throw at dice for their 
life. 

“Tn former times it often was the custom, in the appli- 
cation of military punishments, when the judge did not 
desire to bring the law home upon all the delinquents, to 
let it be decided by lot, who should be free and who 
should suffer. And so it also happened in this case, that 
both the marauders were led to a drum, in order there- 
upon to cast the decisive throw. A few hundred paces 
farther the fatal pole already stood erect, and its aspect 
rendered the scene, so awful in itself, still more impres- 
sive. Full of anxious expectation, a group of officers, the 
regimental chaplain, and the executioner, silently and 
with an earnest mien surrounded the poor fellows, With 
a shaking hand one of the condemned now took up the 
dice, which were offered to him. He threw... two 
sixes! But, as soon as he noticed what he had cast, he 
wrung his hands in despair and gave himself up as lost. 
Who, however, will picture his delight, when, in the next 
moment, he saw that his fellow also had thrown. . . two 
sixes! 

“ The commanding officers were not alittle stricken with 
this strange occurrence, and stared at each other in mute 
astonishment. They were nearly at a loss how to act. 
But the orders which had been given to them were too 


| precise, that they should have dared to deviate from them: 


so they commanded both the men to throw again. This 
was done: the dice were cast, and indescribable was the 
universal amazement, when in the throws of both there 
upturned ... two fives! lLoudly the spectators now 
called out, that both should be pardoned. ‘The case, in- 
deed, was extraordinary, and the officers thus resolved to 
ask for new directions in such an out-of-the-way predi- 
cament, and momentarily to put off the execution. 

“To get further orders, they accordingly applied to the 
court martial, which they still found assembled. Long 
was the discussion, but at Jast the disheartening reply 
was given, that new dice had to be tendered to the delin- 
quents, and that again they had to try their lot. Once 
more both of them cast, and, Jo... each had thrown 
two fours! 

“« This is the finger of God!’ said all present. 

“The officers, now quite upset, again laid down the 
strangeness of the case before the still deliberating court 
martial. This time, even over the members of that court, 
there crept a shudder, They began to distrust the justice 
of their sentence, and resolved to make the decision of the 
dilemma, whether or not the judgment should be executed, 
depend on the general-in-chief, whose arrival they every 
moment expected. 


gna §, IX. Jan. 7. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


11 


“The Prince of Vaudemont came. Immediately he 
was informed of the singular fact, and, in order better to 
appreciate the case, he made both the Englishmen appear 
before him. Now, they had to tell him all the cireum- 
stances of their clandestine desertion of the camp and 
everything besides, that had occurred to them. The 
prince listened attentively, and when they had spoken, 
his mouth uttered to the pocr culprits the word ‘of 
‘Pardon,’ ‘It is impossible,’ quoth he, ‘in such an 
mmcommon case, not to obey the voice of divine Provi- 
dence.’ ” 

J. H. van Lennep. 

Zeyst, near Utrecht, Dee. 17, ’59. 


An excentent Exampre: Portrait oF 
Ricwarp I[.—William Lambarde, Esq., Keeper 
of the Records in the Tower, wrote a “ Pandectz 
of all the Rolls, Bundles, &e., in the Tower of | 
London,” whereof Queen Elizabeth had given to | 
him in charge, 21 Jan. 1600-1. He records the 
following speech from her : — 


“ Her Majestie chearefully receaved the same into her 
Hands, saynge you intended to present this Booke unto 
mee by the Countice of Warwicke; but I will none of 
that, for if any subject of myne doe mee a service, I will 
thankfully accept it from his owne hands. Then-open- 
inge the Booke, sayes, you shall see I can read,” &c. 

The Queen “ demaunded whither Ihadd seene any true 
Picture or lively Representation of his Countenance or 
Person. To which Lambarde replied, ‘ None but such 
as be in comon Hands.’ And Her Majesty continued, 
‘The Lord Lumly, a lover of Antiquities, discovered it 
fastened on the backside of a doore of a back Roome wich 


hee presented unto mee, praynge with my Good Leave 
that I might putt itt in Order with my Auncestors and 
Successors. I will commaund Tho. Kneavett, Keeper of 
my House and Gallery at Westminster, to shew it unto 
thee.’ ” 

Is this portrait extant ? 


“ Being called away to prayer, shee putt the Booke in 
her Bosome, having forbidden mee, from the first to the 
last, to fall uppon my knee before her, concludinge, 
‘Farewell, Good and honest Lambarde.’— 1601, 4th Au- 


gust.” 
W.P, 

Perrercoms.—I shall feel obliged to any one 
who will enlighten me as to the origin of the 
name of Peppercomb, a pretty little coomb open- 
ing on the Bristol Channel halfway between 
Bideford and Clovelly. 

The only other instances I know of the word 
Pepper appearing in names of places are Pepper- 
Hill, near Launceston, Cornwall, and Pepper- 
Harrow, near Godalming, Surrey, and in both 
these cases also I am ignorant of the cause of the 
nomenclature, N.S. L. 


Oxtver Gotpsmitu.—His room or garret in 
Trinity College, Dublin, was held in veneration 
by the students ; and a piece of glass on which he 
had written his autograph was handed down from 
tenant to tenant as a sacred relic. It is now no 
longer there! What became of it ? 

Grorce Luoyp. 


Memortat or A Wirex.—In Lord Rollo’s Park, 
Duncomb, Perthshire, is a stone cross bearing this 
Inscription : — 


“ Magey Walls burnt here as a witch, 1657.” 


Will any of your numerous readers state if 
they know of any other memorial to an unfortu- 
nate witch ? ‘ CHATTODUNUS. 


Yorrrecere.—In Alton church (Hants) is 
the following inscription, which, as nearly as IL 
could do so, is copied verbatim et literatim : — 

* Xofr Walaston grome of ye chambers & on of y® yoft- 
regere unto Hen, viii. Ed. vi, Philip & Marye & Elizth.” 

I suppose this awkward-looking word to be as- 
tringer, or one of the description of falconers, 
given by many old authors. Juliana Berners (ed. 
Wynkyn de Worde, 1496, b. iij recto) says, “ Ye 
shall understonde that they ben callyd Ostregeres 
that kepe goshawkes or tercelles;” and Cowell 
(Law Dict.) says “ Ostringers, falconers, properly 
that keeps a goshawke.” 

Can any: of your readers give more information 
on the subject, and does it throw light on the 
disputed passage in All's Well that Ends Weill — 
“enter a gentle Astringer?” A.A. 

Poets’ Corner. 


Crispin Tucker.—Where can I meet with any 
account of this worthy, said to have been a 
poetaster and bookseller on old London Bridge 
somewhere about the beginning of the last cen- 
tury. Are any broadsides, poems, or books written 
or published by him still to be met with? C.T. 


Tue Four Foors or tHE Mumeres.—In The 
Daily Telegraph of Dec. 6th was a capital leader 
on the “ Four Merchants of Liverpool,” in the 
course of which the writer mentioned that : — 

* An old Welsh story, entitled the ‘ Four Fools of the 
Mumbles,’ relates how certain Cambrians proved them- 
selves the supreme Idiots of the Universe.’ 

Where is the story of the Four Fools of the 
Mumbles to be found ? AmeBrose Merron. 


Creanrnc A WatcH on THE SumMIT oF 
Sauispury Srrrz.—The papers from time to time 
note the circumstance that some daring person 
has climbed this spire to oil the weathercock. 
This is a dangerous feat, as the top of the spire is 
404 feet. from the ground. It is ascended by 
ladders for about three-fourths of its height, 
which are fixed inside the spire. A small door 
then opens, and the adventurer has to climb the 
rest of the way by a series of irons, something 
like the handles of flat irons, which are fixed in 
the stone work, and by which he is able to make 
his way to the top to complete his dizzy work. 
About forty years ago, I am told, some persons 
were assembled at the “ Pheasant” in Salisbury, 
and were talking about this feat, when a watch- 
maker, of the name of Arnold, who was present, 


12 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[24 S. IX. Jan. 7. 60. 


offered for a small wager to ascend the spire; to 
take with him his tools and a watch; to take the 
watch to pieces on the very top of the ‘spire ; 
to clean it properly, and bring it down in less 
than an hour. He accordingly climbed the spire, 
fixed his back against the stem of the weather- 
cock, completed his task, and descended within 
the given time. This isso curious a circumstance 
in the annals of horology, I should be glad of the 
exact date, if any readers of “ N. & Q.” could 
furnish it. A.A. 

Poets’ Corner. 

Acciwent on THE Mepway.—A correspondent 
in the Maidstone Journal (Dec. 24, 1859) in 
describing an ancient cannon lately found in the 
river at Gillingham Reach, says that whilst 
making inquiries respecting the discovery, he was 
informed of a singular occurrence which is re- 
lated to have happened some sixty or seventy 
years since, and which is believed to be unnoticed 
in any of the Kentish annals : — 

“ At the period in question, the captain of a ship of 
war lying in the Medway, at no great distance from the 
Gun Wharf, gave a ball on board, and whilst the fes- 
tivities were at the highest, the vessel suddenly sank, 
and but few escaped a watery grave. Our informant said 
he had heard his grandmother frequently relate the 
anecdote, and her vivid recollection of seeing the ladies 
and officers brought out of the river in full dress and 
laid upon the Gun Wharf.” 

Can any of the readers of “N. & Q.” furnish 
any information respecting this catastrophe ? 

ALFRED J. Dunkin. 

Dartford. 


Temrrte Bar Queries. —If any of your cor- 
respondents could give me any information con- 
cerning the early history of Temple Bar, I should 
feel greatly obliged, especially with reference to 
the following points of inquiry. Who built the 
present Bar? The City or the Government ?— 
Was the former Temple Bar of wood or of stone? 
If the latter, when was it built >—When were the 
rails and posts removed, and the first bar erected 
across the street ?—Was that bar removed in 
James I.’st reign?— Have there been three bars? 
Answers to any of these Queries would greatly 
oblige me, or any communications privately ad- 
dressed. J. A. G. Guren. 

52. Upper Charlotte Street, 

Fitzroy Square. 

TRANSLATIONS MENTIONED BY Moore. —In 
reading, lately, Moore’s Memoirs and Journal, i 
found in the latter, under date 2nd Sept. 1818, 
mention made of “a collection of translations 
from Meleager, sent to me with a Dedication to 
myself, written by a Mr. Barnard, a clergyman of 
Cave Castle, I think, Yorkshire. They are done 
with much elegance. I had his MS. to look over.” 
Can you or any of your readers state whether 
such a work was ever published, and when and 


where? and if a copy of the book is now procura- 
ble, at what price, and from whom ? 

I would ask the same questions as to another 
passage in the same Journal, under date 22nd 
Aug. 1826, wherein the poet acknowledges re- 
ceipt of “a letter from a Mr. Smith sending me a 
work (Zranslations from the Greek) by Leopold 
Joss.” What was the title of this work, by whom 
published, and where now to be got ? SENEX. 


BisHop PREACHING To Arrit Foots. — Full 
fifty years ago, before you had taught us to make 
a note, I had an old story book, square, and with 
many woodcuts. One story was: “ How a Ger- 
man Bishop, after the manner of Howleglass, did 
preach to a Congregation of April Fools.” The 
bishop was represented with a crozier in his hand, 
and a sword by his side. Can any reader of “ N. 
& Q.” oblige me with the story, which I have 
completely forgotten, as well as the name of the 
book ? tr eae 


Tue Yxra-anp-Nay Acaprmy or Compri- 
MENTS. — Lately I picked up at the stall of a 
“flying stationer” an imperfect copy of a book, 
which has verified the saying, “A groat’s worth 
of wit fora penny.” The running title of it is, 
“The Yea-and-Nay Academy of Compliments.” 
It appears to me a cleverly written performance, 
and curiosity induces me to inquire of the Editor 
of “N. & Q.” who was its author ? 

From numerous local references, it looks to be 
the production of a London scribe. Its entire 
object is to show up through a variety of phases of 
character thé Friends or. Quakers, named the 
“ Bull-and-Mouth people,” and who seem to have 
been under considerable obloquy and persecution 
for their principles. 

A jocular anecdote, related at p. 28. of “ Friend 
B. a Quakering vintner,” who had sold some wine 
to the king—a “ prince of very excellent humour” 
—but which wine Friend would not deliver till 
he had obtained an interview with the king as to 
its payment, makes me think that the allusion is 
to the “merry monarch,” and that the book may 
date some time in the reign of Charles the ra 


Barusap or THE GunpowpeR Treason. — Can 
any of your correspondents supply a copy of the 
real original ballad of the gunpowder treason ? 
Every one almost can give you a couplet or so, 
and there it stops. Few would imagine how very 
difficult it is to obtain the entire ballad as sung 
on the 5th of Noy. a century ago. M. H. 


DisrossFssep Priors anp Prroresses.— Have 
any biographies at any time been published of the 
priors and prioresses who were deprived of their 
monasteries by Henry VIII.? I wish to ascer- 
tain the subsequent fate of Agnes Sitherland, who 
was the last prioress of the Nunnery of Grace- 
Dieu at Ashby-de-la-Zouch, and surrendered it 


Qu §, IX. Jan. 7. '60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


13 


on the 27th of October, 1539. According to Ni- 
chols, in his History of Leicestershire, she received 


sixty shillings reward, and a pension, the amount | 


of which, however, he does not mention. Has not 
some pious Catholic recorded the sufferings and 
deaths of these persons ? PS BOS) 


Supervisor. —In the reign of Queen Eliza- 
beth, and earlier periods, I find many references 
to the supervisors of the counties of England, and 
also the supervisors of North Wales and of South 
Wales. Where can I learn what were the duties 
of this officer, who appears to have received a fee 
from the crown? I do not think he acted as 
“surveyor,” in the present meaning of that word ; 
but I imagine that he was more of a local receiver 
of rents for the crown. I shall be glad to have a 
certified explanation of the duties of the officer. 

Wik: 

AMERICA KNOWN To THE CutnEsE.—In an In- 
dian paper some time ago appeared a letter from 
a correspondent in China, in which it was asserted 
that a Chinese book had been discovered, con- 
taining an account of a voyage to Mexico in the 
fourth century of the Christian. Era. Has any- 
thing been heard about this at home ? Ext. 

Bombay Presidency. 


CreswenL: Staves.—About five years ago, a 
paragraph went the round of the papers to the 
effect that an owner of slaves, named Creswell, 
had died in America, at New Orleans or St. Louis 
I think,-intestate. This was afterwards followed 
by another paragraph relating to the sale, &c., of 
his property. A relation of mine is anxious to 
learn the title and dates of any newspaper con- 
taining them; but references to American papers 
would be preferable. 8. F, Creswett. 

Radford, Nottingham. 


Avrtnorsuir. — Will any reader be so good as 
to tell me who were the authors of these two 
books ? — 

1. “The History of the Church of Great Britain from 
the Birth of Our Saviour until the Year of Our Lord 
1667. London, 1674, 4to.’ (The Dedication signed 
“«G. G.”) 

[By George Geeves. Wide the Rev. H. F. Lyte’s Sule 
Catalogue, Lot 1646; and Straker’s last Catalogue ar- 
ranged according to Subjects, no date, art. 6110. ] 

2. “De Templis; a Treatise of Temples. 
1638, 12mo.” (The Dedication signed “ R. T.”’) 

A Temprar. 

Hersert's Sunpay,—Can any of your corre- 
spondents call to mind an old church tune, to 
which those words of George Herbert may be set, 
“Oh day, most calm, most bright!” &c. 6, 8, 8, 
8, 8, 8, 6? Vryan Ruecep. 

Tromas Ranporry.— Thomas Randolph was 
Master of the Posts and Chamberlain of the Ex- 
chequer to Queen Elizabeth. In Historical Notes 
he is mentioned as Sir Thomas, and is said to have 


London, 


been four times ambassador to Scotland, and to 
have died in 1590. He married Mrs. Ursula 
Coppinger, and had a son Ambrose. His second 
child Frances married Thomas Fitzgerald, who, 
with his wife, was buried at Walton-upon-Thames. 
What were his arms, and was he related to the 
poet Thomas Randolph, who died in 1634? or 
to Dr. John Randolph, Bishop of London in 
1809? I should be grateful for any farther infor- 
mation relating to him.* SHILDON. 


Prerrarcu.—Some months ago I observed an an- 
nouncement of some new discovered Italian poetry 
of Petrarch. IIas the fact been confirmed, or has 
anything more transpired as to the supposed dis- 
covery of farther poems by the lover of Laura ? 

VAUCLUSE. 


Queries with Answers. 


A Case ror THE Sprecracies. —I have lately 
met with a volume with the following title : — 


“A Case for the Spectacles, or a Defence of Via Tuta, 
the Safe Way, by Sir Humphry Lynde, Knight, in answer 
toa Book written by J. R. called a paire of Spectacles, 
Together with a treatise Intituled Stricture in Lyndo- 
mastygem by way of supplement to the Knight’s answer, 
where he left off prevented by death. And a Sermon 
Preached at his Funerall at Cobham, June 14th, 1636. 
By Daniel Featley, D.D. London: Printed by M. P. for 
Robert Milbourne, at the signe of the Vnicorne in Fleet 
Street, neere Fleet Bridge, 1638.” 

Where can I find any account of this contro- 
versy, and any particulars in connexion with Sir 
Humphry Lynde and Daniel Featley, D.D.? 
Who was the J. R. mentioned in the title-page ? 
At p. 17. of the work a ‘Mr. Lloyd the Ro- 
manist” is spoken of in terms that lead one to sup- 
pose he was the author of the Puire of Spectacles. 
At p. 18. the same person is called John Floyd, 
and the name occurs, spelt in this manner, at pp. 
116. 127. 142.; p.145. he is said to be a “Jesuite.” 
Is anything known of this Lloyd or Floyd ? 

Lisya. 

[On June 27, 1623, a discussion took place at Sir H. 
Lynde’s house on the Romish controversy. Drs. Featley 
and White on one side, and the Jesuits Fisher and Swete 
on the other. A report of the debate was published by 
command of Archbishop Abbot, entitled The Romish 
Fisher Cavght and Held in his Owne Net; or a True Re- 
lation of the Protestant Conference and Popish Difference : 
a Justification of the one, and Refutation of the other, in 
matter of Fact and Faith. By Daniel Featly, D.D. 4to. 
1624, The names of the persons present at this discus- 
sion are given at p. 46. A Case for the Spectacles, Sc. 
has been republished by the Reformation Society in Gib- 
son’s Preservative against Popery, Supplement, vol. v., 
edited by R. P. Blakeney, M.A. ] 

“ TREPASSER :” TO DIE. — I shall feel much ob- 
liged to any correspondent of * N. & Q.” who will 
furnish me with the exact value and origin of the 

(* Thomas Randolph is noticed in our last volume, 
pp. 12. 34,—Ep, ] 


14 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[24 S. IX. Jaw. 7. 60. 


above ancient French word. Is it a single or com- 
pound word; and, if the latter, can it be an abbre- 
viation of owtre-passer, as if one should say “to pass 
out of time?” An answer will oblige A.B. R. 


[The French etymologists derive trépasser, through its 
corresponding noun trépas, death (in old Fr. trespas, It. 
trapasso, Romance traspas, trespas,) from L. trans and 
passus; and Ménage is very decided in maintaining that 
the Fr. trés (of disputed origin) is from the L. trans. 
We think, however, that some consideration is certainly 
due to our correspondent’s suggestion that trépasser may 
possibly be an abbreviation of outrepasser, taking outre 
(formerly oultre) as a Fr. modification of the L. ultra, 
and at the same time bearing in mind that we have in 
It. oltrapassare, oltrepassare, and in Romance outrapas- 
sar, outrepassar. | 


Lire or Lorp Crive.— Who has collected the 
best account of this extraordinary man ? Or must 
his Life be sought for in the history and the 
journals of the times in which he lived ? 

Vryan RuEGep. 


[Consult The Life of Robert Clive, collected from the 
Family Papers, communicated by the Earl of Powis, by 
Major-Gen. Sir John Malcolm, K.C.B., 3 vols. 8vo., 1836. 
Also “ Lord Clive,” by the late Lord Macaulay, in The 
Traveller's Library, 1851.] 


“ A pROPOS DE Borres.” — Can any one tell 
me the origin of the phrase a propos de bottes ? 
SELRACH. 


[In offering the received explanation of this phrase, it 
is necessary to premise that on this side of the Channel, 
we use the expression in a sense somewhat more limited 
than that attached to it by the French. We say “a pro- 
pos de bottes ” (or “ & propos to nothing ”), when a sub- 
ject is “brought in neck and shoulders.” But in France 
they apply the phrase to any thing that is done without 
motive. “Tl dit des injures & propos de bottes.” “Il se 
fache a propos de bottes.” The saying is thus accounted 
for. A certain Seigneur, having lost an important cause, 
told the king (Francois I.) that the court had uwn-booted 
him (Vavait débotté). What he meant to say was,-that 
the court had decided against him (11 avait été débouté, ef. 
med.-Lat. debotare). The king laughed, but reformed the 
practice of pleading in Latin. The gentlemen of the bar, 
feeling displeased at the change, said that it had been 
made a propos de boties. Hence the application of the 
phrase to any thing that is done “sans motif raison- 
nable,” or “hors de propos.” (Cf. Bescherelle on botte.) 
A slightly different explanation, but to the same effect, 
is given by Carpentier under debotare, Du Cange. | 


“Tue Racman’s Roty.’—What is the origin of 
this title to the catalogue of names of those Scots 
who swore fealty to Edward I. ? Dorricks. 


[So many conjectures have been offered respecting the 
origin of the uncouth appellation, “Ragman Rolls,” that 
we must refer our correspondent to the editorial Preface 
to Instrumenta Publiéa sive Processus super ~Fidelitatibus 
et Homagiis Scotorum Domino Regi Anglia Factis A.p. 
1291—1296 (Bannatyne Club), 4to. 1834, edited by T. 
Thomson, as well as to Dr. Jamieson’s elaborate illus- 
trations of the meaning of this word in his Etymological 
Dictionary, 4to. 1808. Mr. Thomson says, that “it seems 
to be abundantly obvious that in diplomatic language 
the term Ragman properly imports an indenture or other 
legal deed executed under the seals of the parties; and 
consequently that its application to the Rolls in question 


implies that they are the record of the separate ragmans, 
or sealed instruments of homage and fealty, executed by 
the people of Scotland. . . . . Dr. Jamieson is inclined to 
prefer a Teutonic etymology, suggested by what seems to 
have been rather an infrequent use of it, implying ac- 
cusation or crimination. It must, however, be confessed 
(adds Mr. Thomson) that after all the origin of Ragman 
still remains a problem for future lexicographers.” ] 


Craupr, Pictures py.— According to Smith’s 
Catalogue of Painters, Claude’s “ Judgment of 
Paris” is in the possession of the Duke of Buc- 
cleugh. I should be obliged to any reader of 
“N. & Q.” who would inform me in which of his 
Grace’s collections it is contained. Also in what 
collection is Claude’s “ Cephalus and Procris,” 
which, when engraved by Vivares, was in the 
possession of Lord Clive ? Hi. S. Oram. 

[Of “ Cephalus and Procris” there are two pictures in 
the National Gallery. Of the “Judgment of Paris” 
there are four; one in the collection of the Duke of Buc- 
cleugh, and one formerly in that of the Prince of Peace 
at Rome. ] 


Replies. 
WATSON, HORNE, AND JONES. 
(24 S. viii. 396.) 


It would be satisfactory if Mr. Gurcn’s Query 
should draw forth any sermon written by the 
Rev. George Watson. I never yet met with one, 
nor can I find mention of his name and works in 
any Catalogue which I have consulted. ‘Their 
scarcity will presently be explained. The sermon, 
of which Mr. Jonzs speaks in Mr. Gurcn’s ex- 
tract, is thus alluded to by Bishop Horne, in his 
Commentary on the Nineteenth Psalm :— ; 


“Tf the reader shall have received any pleasure from 
perusing the comment on the foregoing Psalm, he stands 
indebted to a Discourse entitled ‘ Christ the Light of the 
World,’ published in the year 1750, by the late Rey. Mr. 
George Watson [of University College] for many years 
the dear companion and kind director of the author’s 
studies; in attending to whose agreeable and instructive 
conversation he has often passed whole days together, and 
shall always have reason to number them among the best 
spent days of his life; whose death he can never think of 
without lamenting it afresh: and to whose memory he 
embraces, with pleasure, this opportunity to pay the tri- 
bute of a grateful heart.”—Bishop Horne’s Works, vol. ii. 
p. 119. 


The same prelate has appended the following 
note to his own striking and beautiful sermon, 
“ The prevailing Intercessor” : — 


“The plan and substance of the foregoing Discourse 
are taken from one published some years ago, by my late 
learned and valuable friend the Rev. Mr. Watson, But 
it always seemed to me that he had much abafed the 
force and energy which the composition would otherwise 
have possessed, by introducing a secondary and subordi- 
nate subject. I was therefore tempted to work up his 
admirable materials afresh.”— Works, vol. iv. p. 370. 


An interesting sketch of Mr. Watson’s cha- 
racter, with a high tribute to his talents, will be 


2nd §, IX. Jan. 7. 760.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


15 


found in Jones’s Life of Bishop Horne. The 
latter, as we have seen, was Mr. W.’s pupil, and 


was so delighted with his tutor that he remained | 
an entire vacation in Oxford in order that he | 


might prosecute his studies under one who is 
described as “so complete a scholar, as great a 


divine, as good a man, and as polite a gentleman, | 


as the present age can boast of.” 

Jones states that Mr. Watson never published 
any large work, and will be known to posterity 
only by some occasional pieces which he printed 
in his lifetime. He notices a sermon preached 
before the University of Oxford on the 29th 
May, “ An Admonition to the Church of Eng- 
land,” and a fourth sermon “ On the Divine Ap- 
pearance in Gen. xviii.” This last sermon, Jones 
adds, “ was furiously shot at by the Bushfighters 
of that time in the Monthly Review.’ To this at- 
tack Mr. Watson returned a reply, so able, in 
Jones's opinion, that if he wished to contrast Mr. 
Watson with his reviewers, he would put the letter 
into any reader’s hand, of which he supposes “no 
copies are now to be found, but in the possession of 
some of his surviving friends.’ Dr. Delany made 
honourable mention of this reply in the third 
volume of his Revelation examined with Candour. 
From the foregoing remark Watson may have 
printed his sermons and other works solely as 
gifts to his friends, and which will account for 
their scarcity. 

He probably induced both his young friends, 
Jones and Horne, to adopt the opinions of Mr. 
Hutchinson. 

These opinions, we know, were embraced by 
other excellent men; the Lord President Forbes 
(pronounced by Warburton “one of the greatest 
men which ever Scotland bred”), Parkhurst, and 
Mr. W. Stevens were in the list, but the number 
was small, as the system was obscure, and some- 
what unattractive. “As the followers of Hut- 
chinson did not form a distinct Church or Society, 
and continued to belong to the Church with which 
they were formerly connected, they did not so far 
give way to schism as to compose a sect.” * 

No men could have been less inclined than 
Hutchinson’s friends to constitute themselves a 
party, “that bad thing in itself;” and though they 
were spoken of with contempt and acrimony, they 
could have replied with Hooker, “to your railing 
we say nothing, to your reasons we say what 
follows.” At the early age of nineteen Horne 
sat down to attack the Newtonian system, and at 
twenty-one he unwisely published his work; it 
was entitled, — 

“The Theology and Philosophy in Cicero’s Somnium 
Scipionis explained, or a brief Attempt to demonstrate 
that the Newtonian System is perfectly agreeable to the 
Notions of the wisest Ancients, and that Mathematical 
Principles are the only sure ones. London, 1761.” 
8vo, Pp. 55. 


"* ‘Mosheim’s Ecc. Hist, vi. 804. note, 


A copy of this rare tract was lent me by my 
late valued friend Mr. Barnwell of the British 
Museum in 1830. I have never seen a second. 

Horne’s friends were sensible of its faults: so 
was the author, who doubtless used his best en- 
deavours to suppress it. It appeared afterwards 
in another and unexceptionable form. Amongst 
the comments passed upon it there is a bitter one 
by Warburton, who tells his friend Hurd, “there 
is one book, and that no large one, which I would 
recommend to your perusal, it is indeed the ne 
plus ultra of Hutchinsonianism.” * 

We must not take leave of Bp. Horne without 
adverting to one of the most exquisite works in 
our language, his Commentary on the Psalms. 
He had drank deeply of that “ celestial fountain,” 
as the Book of Psalms has been well called, and 
he tells us that whilst pursuing his daily task, 
“food and rest were not preferred before it.” 
The result was the production of a work, prized 
by both the young and the old, described as “a 
book of elegant and pathetic devotion,” but which 
deserves the far hicher epithet of evangelical. 

Walpole, in 1753, speaks of the Hutchinsonian 
system as “a delightful fantastic one,” and some- 
what rashly concludes that it has superseded 
Methodism, quite decayed in Oxford, its cradle ! f 
“One seldom hears anything about it, in town,” he 
adds; and certainly it was not likely to engage 
Walpole’s attention beyond that of furnishing 
matter of ridicule for his pen. 

Hutchinson’s own writings were given to the 
world in 1749—1765, in thirteen octavo volumes. 
Their slumber for years on book-shelvyes must 
have been deep and undisturbed. A short but 
masterly notice of the author will be found in 
Whitaker's Richmondshire, i. 364. 

J. H. Marxranp. 


GEORGE GASCOIGNE THE POET. 
(2"¢ §. viii. 453.) 

I may take upon me to answer the question 
put by G. H. K. to the authors of the Athene 
Cantab., as 1 believe the only documentary evi- 
dence “relative to the George Gascoigne who 
was in trouble in 1548,” is a passage that has 
recently passed under my editorial review in a 
volume (entitled Warratives of the Reformation) 
prepared for the Camden Society, but not yet 
issued to its members. It occurs in the Auto- 
biographical Anecdotes of Edward Underhill (for- 
merly in part published by Strype) and is as 
follows : — 

«JT caused also mr. Gastone the lawyare, who was also 


a greate dicer, to be aprehendid; in whose howse Alene 
(the prophecyer) was mouche, and hadde a chamber ther, 


* Warburton’s Correspondence, p. 86. 
+ Correspondence, vol. ii. 257. 


16 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2nd §, IX. Jan, 7. 760. 


where was many thynges practesed. Gaston hadde an 
old wyffe who was leyde under the borde alle nyght for 
deade, and when the womene in the mornynge came too 
wynde her, they founde thatt ther was lyffe in her, and 
so recovered her, and she lived aboute too yeres after. 

“ By the resworte off souche as came to seke for thynges 
stollen and lost, wiche they wolde hyde for the nonst, to 
bleare ther husebandes’ ies withalle, saynge ‘ the wyse 
mane tolde them,’ off souche Gastone hadde choyce for 
hym selffe and his frendes, younge lawers of the Temple.” 

To the name of “ Gastone” I have appended 
this note : — 

“ This is probably the true name, and not Gascoigne. 
One of the Knights of the Bath made at the coronation 
of Queen Mary was Sir Henry Gaston. 

And in the Appendix I have added these 
further remarks : — 

“The authors of the Athene Cantabrigienses, vol. i. 
p. 874. are inclined to ‘ fear’ that this was George Gas- 
coigne, afterwards distinguished as a poet. Still there is 
room to hope to the contrary, not only bevause Gas- 
coigne’s flowers of poesy did not begin to bud until 1562, 
whereas poets generally show themselves at an early age: 
but further, because ‘ Gastone the lawyer’ had ‘ an old 
wife’ as early as the date of Underhill’s anecdotes, that 
is, about 1551.” 

The names Gascoigne and Gaston are, I pre- 
sume, really distinct, and not interchangeable, 
like Berkeley and Bartlett, Fortescue and Foskew, 
Throckmorton and Frogmorton, Foljambe and 
Fulgeham, and some others: but of this J am not 
sure, and should be glad to be further informed. 

Joun Gover Nicuots. 

We beg to refer G. H. K. to Strype’s Memo- 
rials, ii. 114. Strype cites Foxii MSS. 

C. H. & THomrson Cooper. 

Cambridge. 


BARONY OF BROUGHTON: REMARKABLE 
TRIAL. 


(2™ §. viii. 376. 438.) 


Although, as G. J. says, there never were a 
provost and bailies of the barony of Broughton, 
there existed at the beginning of last century, and 
long previously, a court presided over by a Baron 
Bailie appointed by the superior of the barony 
and regality of Broughton (otherwise Brochtoun 
and Burghton), who also possessed the office of 
Justiciar.* At one time the burgh and regality of 
Canongate, part of Leith, and lands in the coun- 
ties of Haddington, Linlithgow, Stirling, and 
Peebles, were included under his jurisdiction, while 
originally the whole formed part of the lordship 
of Holyrood House. The magistrates of Edin- 
burgh afterwards acquired the superiority of 
Canongate and other lands, and the Governors of 


* Sir Lewis Bellenden of Auchineule had a charter in 
1591 of the barony of Broughton, and his grandson Sir 
William Bellenden was, 10 June, 1661, created Lord Bel- 
lenden of Broughton. 


Heriot’s Hospital the greater part of the remain- 
der. A remarkable instance of the exercise by 
this court of the highest criminal jurisdiction oc- 
curred 142 years ago.* Two boys, the sons of 
Mr. Gordon of Ellon, Aberdeenshire, were mur- 
dered on 28th April, 1717, by their tutor Robert 
Irvine, in revenge for their having blabbed some 
moral indiscretion on his part which they had wit- 
nessed. This took place on a spot now forming 
part of the new town of Edinburgh, but then open 
ground, and, being in sight of the Castle Hill, 
it is said persons walking there saw the deed 
committed. The murderer was taken red-hand, 
i. e. immediately after the fact, and put on his 
trial on 30th April before the Baron Court of 
Broughton, when, being convicted by a jury, he 
was sentenced to be hanged next day at Green- 
side (now a part of Edinburgh), having his hands 
first struck off. This sentence was accordingly 
carried into execution on Ist May, and his body 
was thrown into a quarry hole near the place of 
the murder. In this the bailie followed the usage 
of inferior criminal courts possessed of such juris- 
diction, of trying and executing criminals within 
three suns, although the act 1695, cap. 4, ex- 
tended the time of execution to a period not ex- 
ceeding nine days after sentence. In such an 
atrocious case there could be no room for the 
royal mercy. It has been erroneously stated that 
the perpetrator of this crime was taken before the 
Lord Provost of Edinburgh as High Sberiff, who 
had him tried, convicted, sentenced, and exe¢uted 
within twenty-four hours. This is negatived by 
the above facts, which are derived from the con- 
temporary notices contained in three numbers of 
the Scots Courant newspaper. It certainly seems 
startling that at that period the comparatively 
humble judge of a court of barony and regality 
to the south of the Forth should have exercised 
such high functions, and that these powers still 
existed in 1747, when the Heritable Jurisdiction 
Abolition Act (20 Geo. II. c. 48.) was passed. 


iv. 


Bocarvo (2° S. viii. 270.) — It is here stated 
(on the authority of Nares) that Bocardo was 
“the old north gate of Oxford, taken down in 
1771,” and used as a prison. The following ad- 
ditional information may be acceptable. 

In the Preface to Pointer’s Oxoniensis Academia, 
the author says : — 

“ Bocardo (which is now—i. e. 1749 —the City Prison 
for Debtors and Felons) was then (i. e, the thirteenth 
century) their Public Library, where not only Books 
were kept, but University Records preserv’d.” 


* Ona previous occasion, John Balleny, bailie of the 
regality of Broughton, having waived his privilege of 
exclusive jurisdiction in a case of murder, took his seat 
as cojusticiar on the bench of the Supreme Justice Court, 
14 February, 1621. 


2nd §, IX. Jan. 7. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


17 


It is singular that no reference is made to this 
in Ingram’s Memorials. : 

Warton’s couplet from the Newsman’s Verses 
for 1772 has already been given. ‘The following 
note is appended to the couplet in The Oxford 


Sausage : — 
“Bocarpo. The City Gaol, &c. taken down by the 
Oxford Paving Act.” 


Bocardo is also mentioned in the same book, in 
The Castle Barber's Soliloquy, 1760. 

In the rare Latin poem Oxonium Poema, 1667 
(from which I quoted the description of Old 
Mother Louse, of Louse Hall, 2"¢ S. vii. 404.) 
the author passes from Baliol College, and thus 
speaks of Bocardo : — 

“Jame pete Bocardi Turres, Portasque 


ee patentes, 
mae Atque obolum (si forte tenes) da dives 
egenis.” 


He then describes Carfax Conduit and church, 
(“ Carfaxe quasi quatrevois,”) and thus refers to 
the Castle : — 

“A tergo stat cum. veteri Vetus aggere 
Castrum. 
Nec procul hine furca est, 
scorta cavete.”” 


“ Castle, and 
Castle Mount. 


The Gallows. Fures_ et 


Curupert Breve. 
Spoon Inscrirtion (2"¢S. viii. 512.)—Although 
your correspondent does not ask for an explana- 
tion of the znscription upon the spoon, one cannot 
answer his inquiry —“ whether it is probable that 
this spoon was used in the rite of baptism?” — 
without attempting to ascertain what the inscrip- 
tion means, crabbed as it is. It consists of Ger- 
man mixed with Latin, and runs thus : — 


“ AN. NO. 1669. 
D&SBLVT . ESV. CRIST . GOTESSOH,. DERMA 
GVNSREIN VONALLEN SVEN 


CRIST TVML. BABEN. ASTF. ALBES SER 
DENALENS. WASSEN.” 


This, verbally divided, and reduced to ordinary 
type, becomes — 
“ An. no. | 1669. 
Das | Blut. | esu | Christ. Gotes | Sohn der | ma 
g | uns] rein | von | allen | Sunden. | 
Christ tum | |. baben. | ast | f. al | bes ser | 
den | alens. | Wassen.” 


That is: — 
. “ Anno 1669. 
Das Blut Jesu Christi, Gottes Sohn, der ma- 
cht uns rein von allen Siinden. (See 1 John i. 7., Luther’s 
Version. ) 
Christum liebhaben ist fiel besser 
den allens Wasehen.” 


This, certainly, is not very first-rate German ; 
but it may be thus rendered : — 


“ Anno 1669. 
“The blood of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, makes us 
clean from all sio. 


“ To love Christ is better than all washing.” 
“Den” (denn) is an old Ger. form of “ dann,” 


than, now “als”: just as in old Eng. than was 
occasionally spelt then. 

It seems very probable that the spoon may have 
been either a baptismal gift, or in some way or 
other connected with the rite of baptism. 

Without an opportunity of inspecting the “head 
with long flowing wig,” one can hardly venture 
to conjecture whom or what it represents. 

Hone, in his Every Day Book, Jan. 25., de- 
scribes an old practice at christenings of present- 
ing spoons called Apostle-spoons, the full number 
being twelve. Persons who could not afford this 
gave a smaller number, or even a single spoon 
with the figure of the saint after whom the child 
was named, or to whom the child was dedicated, 
or who was the patron saint of the donor. 

Txomas Boys. 


Mrs. Myppreron’s Portrair (2™ S. vili. 377. 
423.) —A highly respectable tradesman of this 
city has in his possession a portrait of Mrs. Myd- 
dleton. It was originally in the possession of the 
late Sir Edward Hales, Bart., of Hales Place, near 
this city. It is a half-length, and has every ap- 
pearance of being authentic. The lady wears a 
pearl necklace, and is habited in a low dress of 
crimson, with white or yellow. The hair is in 
small curls. Joun Brent, Jun. 

Canterbury. 


Linearp’s ‘‘Encianp:” EpINBURGH AND QuAR- 
TERLY Reviewers (2° S. viii. 469.) — The two 
articles on Dr. Lingard’s History of England, in 
the Edinburgh Review, were written by John (not 
W.) Allen. This is acknowledged by himself in 
his “Reply to Dr. Lingard’s Vindication, in a 
Letter to Francis Jeffrey, Esq., London, 1827,” 
in these terms : — 

“T have never made a secret of my being the author 
of the two articles in the Edinburgh Review on Dr. Lin- 
gard’s History of England.” 

In an account of John Allen, published in 
Knight’s English Cyclopedia, he is said to have 
tuken a degree in medicine at Edinburgh in 1791. 
In 1795 he published “ Illustrations of Mr. Hume’s 
Essay concerning Liberty and Necessity.” Forty- 
one articles in the Edinburgh Review are attri- 
buted to him on subjects chiefly connected with 
the British constitution, and with French and 
Spanish history. The earliest article on constitu- 
tional subjects attributed to him is that on the 
Regency question, May, 1811. In the number 
for June, 1816, he is said to have written an ela- 
borate essay on the constitution of Parliament. 
The latest article which he is supposed to have 
contributed to the Review is that on church rates, 
October, 1839. He wrote the “History of Europe” 
in the Annual Register for 1806; and in 1820, a 
“ Biographical Sketch of Mr. Fox.” In 1830, he 
published an “ Inquiry into the Rise and Growth 
of the Royal Prerogative in England ;” and in 


18 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[24 §, IX. Jan. 7. *60. 


1833, a “Vindication of the Ancient Independ- 
ence of Scotland.” He died April 3, 1843. His 
character has been eloquently drawn by his friend 
Lord Brougham, in the third series of the “ His- 
torical Sketches of the Statesmen of the Time of 
George III.” : 

“ A Reply to Dr. Lingard’s Vindication of his 
History of England,” as far as respects Arch- 
bishop Cranmer, by the Rev. H. J. Todd, appeared 
in 1827. 

The article in the Quarterly Review, vol. xxxiii., 
on the Reformation in England, and that in vol. 
xxxvii. on Hallam’s Constitutional History of Eng- 
land, are ascribed to Robert Southey by a writer 
under the signature of “IT. P.” in the Gentleman's 
Magazine for June, 1844, p. 579. ‘ANets. 


Horss-Tarx (2™ §. i. 335.) —In making this 
Query, J.K., of Wandsworth, Surrey, assured 
your readers, “ It involves an etymological ques- 
tion of considerable interest to students of the 
legal and constitutional history of England, as I 
hope to be able to show in your pages hereafter.” 
But, although answers were received from your 
learned correspondent F.C. H. (who anticipated 
what I had to say on Norfolk horse talk), from 
Mr. Sternens, and others, J. K. has not fulfilled 
his promise. I am curious (and may I say) 
somewhat incredulous as to any such results ; 
may I therefore call upon him to lay it before 
your readers? Let me add a contribution to the 
history of horse talk. In “ Robyn Hode and the 
Potter” (2nd ballad in Ritson) occurs the fol- 
lowing stanza (lines 113—117) : — 

“Thorow the help of howr ladey, 
Felowhes, let me alone ; 
Heyt war howte, seyde Roben, 
To Notynggam well y gon.” 


There can be little doubt, I think, though 
Ritson queries the meaning of “ Heyt war howte,” 
that it was Robin’s exclamation to his horses, 
when with the potter's cart and horses, he 

“... droffe on hes wey 
So merry ower the londe. 
Heres mor and after ys to saye 
The best ys behinde.” 
As some of your readers, too, will say if 
fulfils his promise. E. 


sk. 


J 
G. R. 


SHiscellaneous., 
NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC. 


Lorp Macautay, the brilliant Orator, the exquisite 
Poet, the unrivalled Essayist, and the greatest Historian 
which our age has seen, has been added to the list of the 
mighty dead. Wednesday, the 28th of December, 1859, 
deprived England of him who has in so many ways shed 
lustre upon her glorious literature. Lord Macaulay has 
died full of honours, if not of years, and on Monday he 
will be laid in the “ one cemetery only worthy to contain 
his remains — in that temple of silence and reconciliation 


where the enmities of twenty generations lie buried, in 
the great Abbey.” 


Gog and Magog. The Giants in Guildhall; their Real 
and Legendary History. With an Account of other Civic 
Giants at Home and Abroad. By F. W. Fairholt, F.S.A. 
With Illustrations by the Author. (Hotten.) 

Mr. Fairholt is a sound antiquary, and an accomplished 
artist ; and in this little volume his pen and pencil com- 
bined have curiously illustrated one of the most interest- 
ing chapters in the social history of the great trading 
corporations of the olden times. 


Government Examinations : being a Companion to “Un- 
der Government,” and a Key to the Civil Service Examin- 
ations. By J. ©. Parkinson. (Bell & Daldy.) 

Mr. Parkinson’s Under Government told us pretty ac- 
curately what every situation under government was 
worth, including its prospective as well as its immediate 
advantages; from this “Companion” we may learn all 
the necessary qualifications for each office, and the steps 
required to obtain admission to the ‘service of the Crown, 
including the most recent change in each office. 


Letts’s Extract Book prepared for the Reception of Va~ 
rious Scraps from Various Sources, but especially from the 
Newspapers. (Letts, Son, & Co.) 

This is really a capital idea. Well may the publisher 
remind us how often we have made cuttings of interest 
from newspapers, and lost them before we could find a 
fitting place for their preservation. This little book, 
with its Index, supplies the want: and we think many 
readers of “N, & Q.” will thank us for drawing their at- 
tention to it, 


We have a few words to say respecting some of our 
contemporaries. Fraser is quite up to the mark. Mr. 
Peacock’s Memoir of Shelley is extremely interesting. 
The Laureate’s Sea Dreams, and Tom Brown at Oxford, 
Chaps. VII., VIIL, and IX., give value to Macmillan. 
Bentley's Quarterly Review starts with a strong political 
article, The Coming Political Campaign, and has another, 
Mill on Liberty. The paper on The Ordnance Survey is 
amusing and instructive. The same may be said of that 
on Domestic Architecture. The literary articles are four 
in number, and well varied —George Sand, Ben Jonson, 
Modern English, and Greek Literature, and the Number, 
which fully maintains the reputation which the Review 
has obtained, concludes with a Biographical Sketch of 
The Earl of Dundonald. 


Potices ta Carresvonvents. 


Among other articles of interest which we have been compelled to post- 
om until next week, are Renee on The Gowry Conspiracy, The 
weeper of the Crossings, Bazels of Baize, Sea Breaches, Suffragan 
Bishop of Norwich; together with many Notes on Books, and the 
Monthly Feuilleton on French Literature. 


Tur Inpvrx to the volume just completed will be delivered with “N.& 
Q.” of the 21st instant. 


P. H. B. will find in Shakspeare's Coriolanus, Act I. Sc. 3.:— 
“He has such a confirmed countenance, 
I saw him running after a gilded butterfly.” 


V.D.P. The Letter of Cromwell to his daughter Bridget Ireton, of 
which you have kindly forwarded us a copy, has been printed by Carlyle, 
vol. i. p. 215, edition, 1857. 5 


Replies to other correspondents in our next. 


Errara. —2nd8. viii. p. 481. col. ii. 1. 18. from bottom. for“ Kol-op”’ 
read“ Kol-of ;” 1. 28. fur * Konsten,” read “ Konst-en ;” p. 503. col. ii. 
1. 9. for “ Schouwtooned,” vead ** Schouwtoonech 3; 1. 12. for “sta- 
tien,” read ‘‘statica ;” p. 529. col. i. 1. 35. for “ fitted,” read “filled.” 


“Nores anp Queries” ts published at noon on Friday, and is also 
issued in Monruty Parts. The subscription for Stampep Corres for 
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half- 
yearly Invex) ts 11s. 4d., which may be ee by Post Office Order in 
favour of Messrs. Bert anv Darpy,186. Freer Street, B,C.; to whom 
all Communications FoR THE Eprtor should be ad ed. 


gua §, IX. Jan. 14. '60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


19 


LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY 1A, 1860. 


Ne. 211.— CONTENTS. 


NOTES:—The Gowry Conspiracy, 19 — The Crossing 
Sweeper, 20—The Graffiti of Pompeii, 21—A Difficult 
Problem solved during Sleep, 22. 


Minor Nores:—Notes on Regiments — The Stuart Papers 
— Writers who have been bribed to Silence — Child saved 
by a Dog — Use of the Word “ Sack,” 238. 


QUERIES:—MS. Poems by Burns, 24—Bazels of Baize, 
25—A Question in Logic — Quotation Wanted — Electric 
Telegraph half a Century ago— Landslips at Folkstone — 
Books of an Antipapal Tendency written before the Refor- 
mation — Metrical Version of the Psalms in Welsh— Lord 
Tracton — Orlers’s Account of Leyden— Fafelty Clough — 
Stakes fastened together with Lead as a Defence— Ex- 
traordinary Custom at a Wedding — Sepulchral Slabs and 
Crosses — Sir Mark Kennaway, 27. 


QUFRIES WiTH ANSweERS:—Eikon Basilica: Picture of 
Charles I.— Taylor the Platonist—To fly in the Air— 
Bolled— Anglo-Saxon Literature— The Coan —“ Parlia- 
mentary Portraits,” 27. 


REPLIES:—Anne Pole, 29— Sea-breaches, 30—The “Te 
Deum” Interpolated ? 31—The Suffragan Bishop of Ips- 
wich, 32—Translations mentioned by Moore— Claudius 
Gilbert — John Gilpin— Note about the Records, temp. 
Edward IfI].— The Prussian Iron Medal— Lodovico 
Sforza — Misprint in Seventh Commandment — MS. News 
agri — Derivation of Hawker — Sending Jack after 

es, &€., 33. 


Monthly Feuilleton on French Books, &c. 


Potes, 
THE GOWRY CONSPIRACY. 


We have in the State Paper Office some con- 
temporary letters, apparently partly official and 
partly private, which contain a good deal of in- 
formation about the curious and inexplicable con- 
spiracy of the Earl of Gowry. 

Foremost amongst the writers is Mr. George 
Nicholson, who was in Edinburgh when the plot 
was discovered, and who writes from that city on 
the 6th of August, 1600, to Sir Robert Cecil, 
Secretary of State. He gives us a long account 
of the different circumstances attending the exe- 
cution of the plot, both before the King arrived at 
Gowry’s House, and after, when the Master made 
his attack upon him; his information being evi- 
dently taken from the report first current in 
Edinburgh, and which was doubtless circulated 
by the Council. His letter is interesting and mi- 
nute. I give it nearly verbatim as far as relates 
to Gowry, omitting here and there a few words :— 


“It may please your Honour, 


“ This day morning, at 9 hours, the King wrote to the 
Chancellor’s Secretary and to others, and to one of the 
Kirk ..... and the King’s Secretary told me, That 

esterday the Earl of Gowry sent the Master his Brother, 

r. Alexander Ruthven, to the King, hunting in Falk- 
Jand Park [and told him], that his Brother the Earl had 
found in an old Tower in his house at St. Johnston's a 
great Treasure, to help the King’s service with, which he 
said his Brother would fain have the King go to see 


quickly that day: Whereon, after the King had hunted 


a while, and taken a drink, he took fresh horse, and dis- 
charged his Company, with the Duke (of Lennox) and 
the Earl of Mar, then in company with him, and taking 
only a servant with him, rode with the Master. The 
Duke (of Lennox) and the Earl of Mar though yet fol- 
lowed, and the King met by the way the Lord of Inchaf- 
fray, who also rode with him to St. Johnston’s, where 
the King coming, the Earl meeting him carried him into 
his house, and gave him a good dinner, and afterwards 
went to dinner with the rest of the Company. The 
Master, in the mean time of their dinner, persuaded the 
King to go with him quietly to see it (the Treasure), and 
the King discharging his Company from following, went 
with the Master from staith to staith, and chamber to 
chamber, looking for it, the lords behind him, until he 
came to a chamber where a man was, whom the King 
thought was the man that kept the Treasure. 

“Then the Master caught hold on the King, and drew 
his dagger, saying he (the King) had killed his Father 
and he would kill him. The King with good words and 
measures, struggled to dissuade him, saying he was 
young when his father, and divers other honest men, 
were executed; that he was innocent thereof; that he 
had restored his Brother, and made him greater than he 
(ever) was; that if he killed him (the King), he would 
not escape nor be his heir. That he presumed Master 
Alexander had learned more divinity than to kill his 
prince, assuring him and faithfully promising him that if 
he would leave off his enterprize he would forgive him 
and keep it secret, as a matter attempted upon heat and 
rashness onely. To this the Master replied: ‘What he 
was preaching that should not help him. He should 
dye.’ And that therewith he struck at the King, and 
the King and he both fell to the ground. The Master 
then called to the man there present to kill the King: 
the man answered he had neither heart or hand. And 
yet he is a very courageous man. The King having no 
dagger, but in his hunting clothes with his horn, yet de- 
fended himself from the Master; and, in struggling, got 
to the window, where he cried ‘ Treason,’ which Sir Tho, 
Erskine, John Ramsey, and Doctor Harris hearing, ran 
up after the King, but found the door shut as they could 
not pass. Sir John Ramsey knowing another way, got 
up, and in to the King, who cryed to Joun he was slain: 
whereon John out with his rapier, and killed the Master, 
In the mean time the Earl of Gowry told the Duke and 
the rest that the King was gone away out at a back 
gate, and they ran out, and Gowry with them; but miss- 
ing him, the Earl said he wold go back and see where 
the King was. The Earl took with him a steel Bonnet 
and two Rapiers, and ran up the stairs. Sir John Ram- 
sey meeting him with drawn swords, Sir Thomas Erskin 
and Docter Harris being then come to join, after sundr 
strokes in and killed the Earl; Sir Thomas being hurt, 
and Docter Harris mutilated and wanting two fingers. 
[During] this stir The Townsmen, and Gowry’s friends 
in evil, appearing, said they would have account where 
the Earl was... . and to pacify them the Duke and 
Earl of Mar were sent to the Magistrates, and so quieted, 
[and] the King and his Company got away. The King 
thanking God for his deliverance. Yesternight he 
knighted, as I hear, John Ramsey and Docter Harris, 
but the Secretary told it not me. 

“ Upon this, letters came from the Courts, the whole 
Counsell here (at Edinburgh) convened, and in, and at 
one of the clock rose and came all to the Market Cross; 
and there, by sound of trumpets, intimated, but in 
brief, the happy Escape of the King; and then in, and 
- . made (ofder) in Council for the people to thank 
God for it, and in joy thereof to ring bells and build 
bonfires. Mr. Dayid Lindsaye, standing at the Cross, 


20 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[294 8. IX. Jan. 14. ’60. 


made a pithy and fit exhortation to the people to pray 
God for it; and therewith he prayed and praised God for 
the same, the whole Counsel on their knees on the Cross, 
and the whole people in the streets in like sort. The 
bells are yet ringing, the youths of the town gone out to 
skirmish for joy, and bonfires are to be built at night. 

“ The Council go this tyde over to the King for further 
deliberation in this matter. The King at his return to 
Falklands quickly caused [to be] thrust out of the 
house from the Queen, Gowry’s two sisters... .. and 
swore to root out the whole house and name. S 

“ Upon the Convening of the Council, the Ports of the 
Towne were shut for apprehending Gowry’s other bro- 
thers, and the lands are to be given to these new knights 
and others. 

“This is the information and report come here by the 
Proclamation, which some yet doubt to be fully so. 

“ Gowry’s Secretary is taken, and matters hoped to be 
discovered by him. 

“ Your honors 
“ Humbly at Comandment, 
“ Gro. NicoLson.” 


The improbabilities of this story even then, it 
appears, were apparent, and the people seem to 
have doubted the truth of it from the first. In 
another letter, dated the 11th of August, also 
written to Cecil, and by Nicholson, we are told 
farther : — 


“The Doubt of the truth thereof still increaseth ex- 
ceedingly; and unless the King takes some of the Con- 
spirators, and gives them out of his hands to the Town 
and Ministers to be tried and examined for the confess- 
ing and clearing of the matter to them and the people, 
upon the scaffold at their execution, a hard and danger- 
ous contempt will arise and remain in the hearts of the 
people, and of great ones, of him and his dealings in this 
matter. For it is begun to be known that the Report 
coming from the King differs. That the man that should 
have been in the Chamber for killing the King, should 
be able, and yet without heart or hand, should have 
many names, and yet that no such man should be taken, 
or known or judged to be” (exist). 


In a letter of a later date (August 14th), we 
have a minute account of the proceedings that 
subsequently took place at the Cross, This Gowry 
conspiracy must have caused James much humili- 
ation : — 5 


“On Monday the King came over the water to Leith, 
then he went to the Kirk, heard Mr. David Lyndsay 
make a pithy exhortation to him to do justice to his de- 
liverance, and afterwards the King came up to this 
town (Edinburgh); and at the very Market Cross here, 
Mr. Galloway, his Minister, making Declaration of the 
matter, and taking upon his soul and conscience that it 
was cruel murder intended by Gowry against the King, 
The King then, in the same place where the Officers 
make their Proclamations, confirmed what Mr. Patrick 
(Galloway) had said, and with exceeding wonderful pro- 
testations vowed to do, and to do justice without solici- 
tation of Courtiers.” 


We have, besides these two letters, some far- 
ther account from the same individual. In a 
letter to Cecil of the 21st of August he says: — 


“ The more the King dealeth in this matter, the greater 
doth the doubts rise with the people What is the truth. 
Mr. John Rind, the Pedagogue, has been extremely 
booted, but confesseth nothing of that matter against the 


Earl or his Brother. Neither do Mr. Thomas Cranston 
or George Cragengelt confess anything to argue any 
matter or intent in the Earl (as I heard). These men 
have protested the same very deeply, and that in case 
torture make them say otherwise, it is not true or to be 
trusted. Already the Hangman of this Town is sent for 
and gone to the King, to execute some or all of them.” 


W. O. W. 


THE CROSSING SWEEPER. 


I have more than once heard the following very 
remarkable story from a venerable friend who 
was, rather more than twenty years ago, one of 
the principal members of my congregation; who 
had himself heard it from the gentleman to whom 
the incident happened, and who was his highly 
respected personal friend. Its substantial truth 
may, therefore, be confidently relied on; while its 
remarkable character seems to make it worthy 
of preservation among “N. & Q.” 

The late Mr. Simcox, of Harbourne near Bir- 
mingham, a gentleman largely engaged in the 
nail trade, was in the habit of going several times 
a year to London on business, at a period when 
journeys to London were far less readily accom- 
plished than they are at present, being long before 
the introduction of railways. On one of these 
occasions he was suddenly overtaken by a heavy 
shower of rain, from which he sought shelter un- 
der an archway, as he had not any umbrella with 
him, and was at a considerable distance from any 
stand of coaches. The rain continued for a long 
time with unabated violence, and he was conse- 
quently obliged to remain in his place of shelter, 
though beginning to suffer from his prolonged 
exposure to the cold and damp atmosphere. Un- 
der these circumstances he was agreeably surprised 
when the door of a handsome house immedi- 
ately opposite was opened, and a footman in livery 
with an umbrella approached, with his master’s 
compliments, and that he had observed the gen- 
tleman standing so long under the archway that 
he feared he might take cold, and would there- 
fore be glad if he would come and take shelter in 
his house—an invitation which Mr. Simcox gladly 
accepted. He was ushered into a handsomely- 
furnished dining-room, where the master of the 
house was sitting, and received from him a very 
friendly welcome. 

Scarcely, however, had Mr. Simcox set eyes on 
his host than he was struck with a vague remem- 
brance of having seen him before: but where or 
in what circumstances, he found himself altoge- 
ther unable to call to mind. ‘The gentlemen soon 
engaged in interesting and animated conversation, 
which was carried on with increasing mutual re- 
spect and confidence; while, all the time, this re- 
membrance kept continually recurring to Mr. 
Simcox, whose inquiring glances at last betrayed 
to his host what was passing in his mind, “ You 


2nd §, IX. Jan. 14, ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


21 


seem, Sir,” said he, “ tolook at me as though you had 
seen me before.’ Mr: Simcox acknowledged that 
his host was right in his conjectures, but con- 
fessed his entire inability to recal the occasion. 
“ You are right, Sir,” replied the old gentleman ; 
“and if you will pledge your word as a man of 
honour to keep my secret, and not to disclose to any 
one what I am now going to tell you until you have 
seen the notice of my death in the London papers, 
I have no objection to remind you where and how 
ou haye known me. 

“Tn St. James’s Park, near Spring Gardens, you 
may pass every day an old man who sweeps a cross- 
ing there, and whose begging is attended by this 
strange peculiarity; that whatever be the amount 
of the alms bestowed on him he will retain only a 
halfpenny, and will scrupulously return to the 
donor all the rest. Such an unusual proceeding 
naturally excites the curiosity of those who hear 
of it; and any one who has. himself made the ex- 
periment, when he happens to be walking by with 
a friend, is almost sure to say to him, ‘ Do you see 
that old fellow there? He is the strangest beg- 
gar you ever saw in your life. If you give him 
sixpence he will be sure to give you five pence half- 
penny back again.’ Of course his friend makes 
the experiment, which turns out as predicted; and, 
as crowds of people are continually passing, there 
are numbers of persons every day who make the 
same trial; and thus the old man gets many a half- 
penny from the curiosity of the passers-by, in ad-~ 
dition to what he obtains from their compassion. 

“TJ, Sir,” continued the old gentleman, “am that 
beggar. Many years ago I first hit upon this ex- 
pedient for the relief of my then pressing necessi- 
ties ; for I was at that time utterly destitute; but 
finding the scheme answer beyond my expecta- 
tions, I was induced to carry it on until I had at 
last, with the aid of profitable investments, realised 
a handsome fortune, enabling me to live in the 
comfort in which you find me this day. And 
now, Sir, such is the force of habit, that though I 
am no longer under any necessity for continuing 
this plan, I find myself quité unable to give it up ; 
and accordingly every morning I leave home, ap- 
parently for business purposes, and go to a room 
where I put on my old beggar’s clothes, and con- 
tinue sweeping my crossing in the park till a 
certain hour in the afternoon, when I go back to 
my room, resume my usual dress, and return 
home in time for dinner as you see me this day.” 

Mr. Simcox, as a gentleman and a man of 
honour, scrupulously fulfilled his pledge; but hav- 
ing seen in the London papers the announcement 
of the beggar’s death, he then communicated this 
+ Sank story to my friend. Whether he men- 
tioned his name or not, I cannot tell; but I do not 
remember ever to have heard it, nor did I feel 
at liberty to ask for it. The friend from whom I 
heard this narrative died in 1838, and from his 


{ 


manner of relating the incident I should infer that 
it had probably taken place some twenty or thirty 
years before. 

As the interest of this narrative altogether con - 
sists in its being a statement of fact, though 
strange as any fiction, I think it my duty to au- 
thenticate it with my name and address, 

Samuet Bacue, 
Minister of the New Meeting-House, | 
Birmingham. 

December 21, 1859. 

P.S. [have to-day read the foregoing narrative 
to Robert Martineau, Esq., a magistrate of this 
borough, who authorises me to say that he has a 
distinct recollection of it, having himself heard it 
from the same friend, and is also able, therefore, 
to authenticate this statement. S. B. 


THE GRAFFITI OF POMPEII. 


As many of your readers will be doubtless in- 
terested in all that relates to the city of Pompeii, 
I venture to send you a few notes descriptive of 
the following work : — 

« Graffiti de Pompéi. Inscriptions et Gravures tracées au 
stylet recueillies et interprétées par Raphael Garrucci. 
Seconde edition, 4to. Paris, 1856. Text, 4to. and Atlas 
of Plates.” 

These notes are founded upon the text of this 
work, or are extracts from an article in the Edin- 
burgh Review, No. 224., October, 1859 ; but more 
especially from a most interesting tract, 

“Inscriptiones Pompeianez, or Specimens and Fac- 
similes of Ancient Inscriptions discovered on the Walls 
of Buildings at Pompeii, by Dr. Christopher Wordsworth. 
8vo. London. J. Murray, 1837.” 

Now what are these Graffiti? Street scrib- 
blings found rudely traced in charcoal or red 
chalk, or scratched with a stylus in the plaster of 
the walls or pillars in the public places of the city. 
A Londoner whose memory is well stored with 
whitewash of this kind, who can recall the gallant 
fleet which suiled down of aforetime the long brick 
wall of Kew Gardens, who remembers the pressing 
appeals made to him to secure his fortune by 
“Go to Bysh’s Lucky Corner,” who can revive the 
moral injunetions which met him on all sides of 
“Try Warren’s” or “Buy Day and Martin’s 
Blacking,” whose patriotism was stirred by “ Vote 
for Liberty and Sir Francis Burdett,” or whose 
humanity was awakened by “an appeal on behalf 
of Buggins and his six small children,” may per- 
haps smile ata work which has exhumed in some 
respects not very: dissimilar whitewash, although 
generally of a higher character, and of which the 
“ scribble” is accompanied by a learned disserta- 
tion. But constituted as man is, he bas ever an 
interest in all that illustrates the social history of 
man. We live through associations — with the past 


22 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2nd §, IX. Taw. 14. 760. 


through knowledge—with the future through 
faith. It is a form of that belief in the eternity of 
being which lies in the inward recesses of the 
soul. It is this which impels men to travel, which 
leads to the exploration of the vestiges of anti- 
quity, which makes the graves to give up their 
dead, whether it be the rude tomb of a Saxon 
chief, or the city of Pompeii recovered and bared 
to the glarish eye of day, by the continuous la- 
bours of the most eminent archeologists. 

In this respect, in relation also to the early 
period of Western civilisation in a form whether 
as regards religion, laws, manners, and customs 
now utterly passed away, the ruins of Hercula- 
neum and Pompeii possess an interest superior to 
all others. The ‘ruins of the East, of Egypt, 
Greece, and Italy are portions of a whole, the 
fragments of successive ages of continuous mental 
development ; but the remains of Pompeii may be 
considered as the perfect monument of a city which 
went down into the grave whilst the sound of re- 
velry was in its streets, and the pulse of life was 
thick beating in its veins. Here society presents 
itself as it lived and moved and, had its being. 
Knowledge, arts, public pursuits, social customs 
and manners, general depravity and moral aspects, 
the individual and the general, here alike are 
shown in the deep shadows of a once bright day. 
These street scribblings then possess much in- 
terest. Graffiti, as may be readily supposed, are 
of great antiquity. They are found among the 
ruins of Egypt from the days of the Ptolemies to 
those of Victoria: in the peninsula of Sinai, amid 
the ruins of Greece and Italy. Aristophanes, 
Lucian, Plautus, and Propertius allude to them. 
In the city of Rome the eloquence of walls was 
very powerful. It aided the Agrarian Laws of 
Tiberius Gracchus, as it would now the Man- 
chester platform of John Bright. Sometimes they 
are quotations from Ovid, but there are none from 
Horace. This is natural. Ovid presented to the 
Pompeian the reflex subjectivity of his own 
thought; Horace charms by & severe style; the 
first is the poet of sensuous feeling, the latter of 
cultivated intellect. The oldest Latin MS. per- 
haps in existence is a scribble which carries us 
back in imagination from the present to a.p. 18, 
“TI CAESARE TERTIO GERMANICO CAESAR. ITER. 
cos.” 

Next an advertisement for a game of rackets 
to be played. Inscriptions which record the 
badge of slavery by their own grammatical forms. 
An appeal to the Pilicrepi or ball players to vote 
for Fermus at the next election of municipal offi- 
cers. A legal threat? ‘“ Somius threatens Cor- 
nelius with an action the day after tomorrow.” 
These words were probably scrawled by some 
slave on the stucco while the lawyers of Pompeii 
were engaged in pleading. 

Then scraps of poetry, dogerel verses, notices of 


a spot visited. A name, with the intimation the 
owner was a thief. Verses in praise of a mistress. 
Notice of lost property, and rewards for its re- 
covery. Philosophical apophthegms. School- 
boys’ scrawls, to aid perhaps the recital of the 
morning lesson, and first lmes in penmanship. 
Lampoons, caricatures, and indications of the 
most morbid, disgusting, lascivious ribaldry. 
Others are of higher pretension, as attempts to 
parody the pompous style of epistolary dispatches. 
“Pyrrhus, C. Heio conlege salutem. Moleste 
fero quod audivi te mortuam ; itaque Vale.” Dr. 
Wordsworth adds, p. 71., an effusion of raillery 
somewhat similar is the following: it is a slave's 
character: “‘Cosmus nequitie est magnussime.” 
The new superlative, “ magnussime,” coined for 
the occasion, may remind you of the story of his 
eminence Cardinal York, who was irritably tena- 
cious of his royal dignity, and when asked at din- 
ner in too familiar a style, as he thought, whether 
he could taste a particular viand, replied, ‘“ Non 
ne voglio, perche il Re mio padre, non ne ha 
mangiato mai, e la Regina mia madre maiissimo.” 
To this may be added lists of champions in the 
arena, enumerating their victories. 

It may be doubtful whether literature and art 
have lost much by the destruction of Pompeii. 
Extremes meet; the highest point of wealthy civi- 
lisation touches upon the extreme of intellectual 
debasement. We may have lost some great me- 
morials of art, of an imaginative and graceful form 
of decoration, the reflection of the happy sensuous- 
ness of an Italian people living beneath the influence 
of a joyous sky, and a philosophy which taught in 
strains of the highest poetry that man should pre- 
fer the present to the future, the actual to a 
possible ideal, —omit to think of the morrow, and 
seize with ecstasy the brimming cup of pleasure 
which the Day presented to his lips—but nothing 
which could teach nations how to live, could add 
an invention to promote social happiness, or a 
virtue which could stimulate as example, has 
perished. beneath the ashes of this Ciry oF THE 
Pain. S. H. 


A DIFFICULT PROBLEM SOLVED DURING 
SLEEP. 7 


In his Volksmagazijn voor Burger en Boer (vol. 
ii. p. 27.), the Rev. J. de Liefde relates a re- 
markable case of somnambulism: and, though it is 
the first time I have seen it in print, I can very well 
remember that my father often told me the same. 
The author writes : — 

“ In 1839 I fell in with a clergyman (he is now dead: 
but of his truthfulness I never yet entertained a doubt), 
who communicated to me the following incident from his 
own life’s experience: 

«“¢T was,’ said he, ‘ a student at the Mennonite Semi- 
nary at Amsterdam, and frequented the mathematical 


Qnd §. IX. Jan. 14. 760.) 


lectures of Professor van Swinden.* Now it happened 
that once a banking-house had given the Professor a 
question to resolve, which required a difficult and prolix 
calculation. And often already had the mathematician 
tried to find out the problem, but as, to effect this, some 
sheets of paper had to be covered with ciphers, the learned 
man, at each trial, had made a mistake. Thus, not to 
overfatigue himself, he communicated the puzzle to ten 
of his students, me amongst the number, and begged us 
to attempt its unravelling at home. My ambition did 
not allow me any delay. Iset to work the same evening, 
but without success. Another evening was sacrificed to 
my undertaking, but again fruitlessly. At last I bent 
myself over my ciphers, a third evening. It was winter, 
and I calculated to half past one in the morning. ... all 
to no purpose! The product was erroneous. Low at 
heart, I threw down my pencil, which already, that time, 
had beciphered three slates. I hesitated whether I 
would toil the night through and begin my calculation 
anew, as I knew that the Professor wanted an answer 
the very same morning. But lo! my candle was already 
burning in the socket, and, alas! the persons with whom 
I lived had long ago gone to rest. Thus I also went to 
bed, my head filled with ciphers, and, tired of mind, I fell 
asleep. In the morning I awoke just early enough to 
dress and prepare myself to go to the lecture. I was 
vexed at heart, not to have been able to solve the ques- 
tion, and at having to disappoint my teacher. But, O 
wonder! as I approach my writing-table, I find on it a 
paper, with ciphers of my own hand, and, think of my 
astonishment! the whole problem on it, solved quite 
aright and without a single blunder. I wanted to ask 
my hospita whether any one had been in my room, but 
was stopped by my own writing. Afterwards I told her 
what had occurred, and she herself wondered at the 


* Jean Henri van Swinden, born at the Hague June the 
8th, 1746, died March 9th, 1823; Art. Liberal. Mag. et 
Phil. Dr. in June 1766, after having publicly defended a 
dissertation De Altractione: appointed Professor of 
Natural and Speculative Philosophy at the Academy of 
Francken, towards the end of the same year; inaugurates 
his lecture by an oration De Causis Errorum in Rebus 
Philosophicis ; gets just renown and bad health in con- 
sequence of his observations concerning Electricity, the 
Deviation of the Magnetic Needle and Meteorology, 
printed in the works of the most celebrated learned So- 
cieties of Europe ; his Recherches sur les Aiguilles Aimantées 
et leurs Variations, of more than 500 pages, in 1777, got 
the Medal of the Paris Academy of Sciences, and his Dis- 
sertatio de Analogia Electricitatis et Magnetismi next year 
is crowned with the prize by the Electoral Academy of 
Bavaria; nominated Professor at Amsterdam of Philo- 
sophy, Mathematics, Astronomy, and Physic in 1785, he 
takes up this post with a public speech, De Hypothesibus 
Physicis, quomodo sint e mente Newtonis adhibende. In 
1798, he, with Aeneae, is committed to Paris to take part 
in the deliberations about the new system of weights and 
measures: and, of these deliberations, he is called to 
make a report, first to the Class of Mathematical and 
Natural Sciences, and then to the whole Institute.—For 
an account of his life and very numerous writings, see 
Hulde aan de Nagedachtenis van Jean Henri van Swinden 
(te Amsterdam bij C. Covens en P. Meyer Warnars, 
1824), containing, from pp. 1—72, a panegyric in his 
honour by Dr. David Jacob van Lennep, and, from pp. 73 
—100, a poem in his praise by Hendrik Harmen Klijn. 
A List of his Lectures and Discourses in the Society 
Felix Meritis, section Natural Philosophy, fills pp. 108— 
a + Fa the enumeration of his Works occupies pp. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


23 


event; for she assured me no one had entered my apart- 
ment. 

“¢Thus I must have calculated the problem in my 
sleep, and in the dark to boot, and, what is most remark-_ 
able, the computation was so succinct, that what I saw 
now before me on a single folio sheet, had required three 
slates-full, closely beciphered at both sides, during my 
waking state. Professor van Swinden was quite amazed 
at the event, and declared to me, that whilst calculating 
the problem himself, he never once had thought of a so- 
lution so simple and so concise.’ ” 

J. H. van Lennep. 

Zeyst, near Utrecht. 


Flinor Hotes. 


Notes on REcrments (passim).— Allow me to 
call attention to what I humbly conceive to be a 
curious blunder in the motto of the 5th (Prin- 
cess Charlotte of Wales’) Regiment of Dragoon 
Guards: “ Vestigia nulla retrorsum.” 

The birth-place of these words is Horace, 1 
Epist.i. 74. :— 

“Olim quod vulpes zgroto cauta leoni 

Respondit, referam: Quia me vestigia terrent 
Omnia te adversum spectantia, nulla retrorsum.” 

Thus the real meaning is, the fox is too cau- 
tious to enter the lion’s den; the notion of a trap 
terrifies us; let us have nothing to do with the 
enemy, because there is danger. 

A mistake as absurd as quaint when considered 
in connection with any British regiment, and spe- 
cially with one bearing on its colours the proud 
titles ‘* Salamanca,” “ Vittoria,” ‘ Toulouse,” 
“ Peninsula,” ‘* Balaklava,” &e. 

I wonder if the Regimental Records give any 
explanation of the motto. W. T. M. 

Hongkong, Anniv. Balaklava, 1859. 


Tue Sruart Papers. — Inquiry was ‘made in 
“N. & Q.” (2°79 S. iii. 112.), whether there was 
any known list of persons on whom titles were 
conferred by James II. after his abdication, and 
by his son and grandson, A well-informed cor- 
respondent in reply (27S. iii. 219.) gave some 
information in respect to a particular patent, but 
knew not of any published or MS. lists. I think 
it well, therefore, to inform your correspondent 
that Browne, in the Appendix to his History of 
the Highlands, gives a large collection of letters 
from the Stuart Papers, and amongst them one 
from Mr. Edgar, secretary to the Chevalier, to 
young Glengary, wherein he says (iv. 51.), — 

“His Majesty being at the same time desirous to do 
what depends on him for your satisfaction, he, upon your 
request, sends you here enclosed a duplicate of your 
grandfather’s warrant to be a peer. You will see that it 
is signed by H. M., and I can assure you it is an exact 
duplicate copie out of the book of entries of such like papers.” 

Here then is proof, of what might reasonably 
have been assumed, that there was a “book of 
entries” of such grants. Is that book in exist- 


24 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(294.8, IX. Jan, 14, 60. 


ea a AO ih 


ence? Is it amongst the Stuart Papers*in the 
ion of Her Majesty ! 
is it is to ie Jaca nti that those his- 
torical documents are not in the British Museum. 
At the present rate of publication the contents 
will not be known to our historians for half a 
dozen centuries. The first volume of the Atter- 
bury Correspondence (from that collection) was 
published in 1847, and I am still hoping to live 
to see the second. Gest el eh 


WRITERS WHO HAVE BEEN BRIBED TO SILENCE. 
—JIs there any truth in the allegation made by 
Cox, in his Irish Magazine for March, 1811, 
namely, that the Rev. Dr. Charles O’Conor, libra- 
rian to the Duke of Buckingham at Stow, printed 
in 1792, at. Dublin, A History of the House of 
O’ Conor (2 vols. 8vo.), but that ‘administration 
felt alarmed that such a picture of British ar- 
‘rogance and Irish subjection should go abroad, 
and bought it up. It was offered up as a burnt 
offering in those very cells in Dublin Castle that 
once enclosed an O’Donel, an O'Neil,” &c., &c. 
“This book was one of the most interesting on 
Trish affairs.” Is there any copy accessible of this 
History of the House of O’Conor? The Rev. Dr. 
Charles O’Conor was formally suspended by Arch- 
bishop Troy in 1812. He occasionally wrote 
under the signature of “ Columbanus.” W. J. F. 


A Cump savep By A Dog, —Is the following a 
fact ? — 

“A Dundee paper states that as a railway van was 
going along Keptie Street, a child was in danger of 
being run over. Seeing this, a mastiff dog belonging to 
Mr. W. Reid, flesher, sprung from the side paving, seized 
the astonished and frightened child by the clothes, and 
placed it in safety to the delight of a great number of 
lookers on.” 

I have this from the New York Independent, 
vol. xi. No. 573. for Thursday, Nov. 24, 1859. 

_d. H. van LEnnepr. 

Zeyst, near Utrecht. 


Us or Taz Worp “ Sack.” — The accom- 
panying extract from the parish register of 
Havering-atte-Bower, Essex, will, I think, be in- 
teresting to the readers of “ N. & Q.,” inasmuch 
as it exhibits a curious fact, and also as showing 
the common and ordinary use of the word Sack 
at a period which I confess caused me some sur- 
prise, seeing that during the last century the edi- 
tors of Shakspeare are so full of conjecture as to 
what this word applied : — 

“ At a vestry held at St. Marie’s Chappel, Havering, 
yie 9th of Nov. 1717,” among other things it was agreed: 

* Likewise y* a pint of Sack be allowed to y® Minister 
yt officiates y° Lord’s Day y'® Winter Season. 

* Present, 
“ T, Shortland, Chaplain,” 
and six others. 


JouHn GLADDING. 


Queries. 
MS. POEMS BY BURNS. 


Having lately purchased a volume of Burns’ 
Poems, dated Edinburgh, April, 1787, being the 
8rd edition, I was surprised to find when I got it 
home that at the end of the volume were several 
pieces in manuscript writing, which I presume were 
pieces that the poet had composed shortly after 
the volume was printed: several blank pages had 
evidently been inserted for the purpose of being 
written on when it was bound. Could any of your 
numerous correspondents give any information whe- 
ther the handwriting is by Burns, or whose hand- 
writing ? if not his, whether it is any member of 
the family ? It is printed by Strahan, Cadell, & 
Creech, Edinburgh, and has the whole of the 
original subscribers’ names inserted with the num- 
ber of copies, alphabetically arranged, beginning 
with the ‘Caledonian Hunt, 100 copies,” &c., &c. 
The number of pieces in writing is thirteen —five 
are evidently in the handwriting of a female. 
Now Cunningham says, in his edition, that the 
Epistle to Captain Grose, which is in this volume 
in manuscript, dated 22nd July, 1790, was not in 
print before 180-: it is dedicated to A. De Car- 
donnel, who was an antiquary. I should like to 
know more about the man, as my volume has also 
the arms of Mansft §. de Cardonnel Lawson, 
with the motto, “ Rise and shine,” pasted in the 
inside: although Cunningham does say that it 
was known to exist in manuscript before that 
date, viz. 180-. The pieces are these, viz. : — 

“Sketch. The first thoughts of an Elegy designed for 
Miss Burnet of Monboddo.” 

« Epigram on Capt. Grose.” 

“ Queen Mary’s Lament.” 

“ Epistle to A. De Cardonnel, (beginning) ‘Ken ye 
ought o’ Capt. Grose ?’” 

“Tam O'Shanter. A Tale.” 

“ Holy Willies Prayer.” 

These are in a lady’s handwriting. 

“ On seeing a wounded Hare limp by me which a fel- 
low had shot.” 

“ Song: ‘ Anne thy charms my bosom fire.’ ” 

“ A Grace before Dinner.” 

“Let not woman e’er complain: tune ‘ Duncan Gray.’” 

“Sent by a lady to Robt. Burns: ‘Stay my Willie— 
yet believe me.’” 

“ Here’s a health to ane I lo’e dear.” 

“ On Sensibility: to Mrs. Dunlop of Dunlop.” ' 

“ Highland Mary. . 

“ Ye banks and braes, and streams around 
The castle o’ Montgomery.” 


I trust you will excuse the length of this epistle, 
as I found I could not do justice to it unless 
I gave you full particulars, hoping you will be 
able to throw some light on the writing, and 
the name Cardonnel; as I think the gentleman 
may have been a personal friend of the poet’s, 
and some relation may be living who can ex- 
plain the matter. T. Sumpson. 


gad §, IX, Jan, 14, °60.] 


BAZELS OF BAIZE. 


In Malcolm's Londinium Redivivum, vol. ii. p. 
147., an extract is given from a MS. of John 
Stowe, which states that “Seven Bazels of Baize 
had been sent into Christ’s Hospital, and that as 
many more would have been sent, but for the 
late interruption of Joscelyn Briznan, and his 
unlawful supporters of Castle Baynard Ward.” 
This was in July, 1585. This Joscelyn Briznan 
was a retailer of ale, called at that date “a 
Tipler,” and the Baize which he was required to 
send to Christ’s Hospital, was exacted from him 
as a fine for trespasses which he had committed 
in following that business. 

Bayse-maker.—In Chambers’s Journal, Oct. 
16, 1858, p. 258., in an enumeration of copper 
tokens (the Harringtons alluded to “ N. & Q.,” 
Q-4 §. viii. 497.), there is mention of a token 
issued by a Bayse-maker. Neither the issuer’s 
name, nor the place where it was issued, is men- 
tioned. 

Bayze or bayes, see Skinner’s Etymologicon 
Lingue Anglicane, where the following explana- 
tion is given of these words : — 

“To play or run at Bayze. Vox omnibus nota, quibus 
fanum Botolphi seu Bostonium agri Lincolniensis Empo- 
rium, notum est, aliis paucis. Sic autem iis dicitur Cer- 
tamen seu ’Ay#v, Currendi pro certa mercede, premio vel 
Bpafeiw. Credo & nom Bayes, Laurus, quia fortasse olim 
victor Serto Laureo, consuetissimo victoriz insigni, fuit 
redimitus.” 

I have given the entire paragraph from Skin- 
ner, literatim et punctuatim, capitals, &c., and have 
done ‘so, not because I have any doubt that the 
entire paragraph does not allude to the old Eng- 


lish game of Prisoner’s Base or Prison Bars, as | 


described by Strutt at p. 78. of his Sports and 
Pastimes; but because I wish to be informed, 


through the medium of your pages, what particu- | 


_lar interest the town of Boston had with this game, 
as intimated by Mr. Skinner ; he was a Lincoln- 
shire man, and most probably had some reason for 


what he has said. Nares gives Base, Prison Base, or | 


Prison Bars, and shows that it was used by Mar- 
low, Shakspeare, Chapman, and others. Halliwell 
has Bayze, Prisoner's Base, and gives Skinner as 
his authority. Bailey says, “to play or run at 
Bays, an exercise used at Boston in Lincolnshire.” 


I am very anxious to know Skinner’s and Bailey’s | 


authority for this ascription. ' 

I cannot make any satisfactory solution of the 
Bazels of Baize quoted by Malcolm from John 
Stowe’s MS., unless the former has made an error 
in copying from the MS., and that the expression 
ought to read Bavins of Baize or Basse. Bavin 
is the old name for a small fagot of brushwood or 
other light material; see Bailey, Nares, &c.; and 
dried rushes are called basse or bass in the northern 
counties of England. See Cowell and other au- 
thorities on the subject. These bavins of baize or 


| 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


, 25 
a ee 
basse mizht be useful at Christ's Church to strew 
the floors with when rushes were used for that 
purpose ; but how the providing them became a 
suitable penalty to be paid by the law-breaking 
“Tipler” I am quite unable to discover. I ask 
the readers and correspondents of “N. & Q.” to 
assist me. 

The Bayse-maker who issued the copper token 
alluded to by Chambers, was probably a manufac- 
turer of the coarse woollen cloth with a long nap, 
still known as baise, and formerly known as baize, 
bays, or bayze. Bailey says “ Baize, coarse cloth 
or frieze of Baia, a city of Naples; or of Colches- 
ter, &c., in England.” 

If I be right in my conjectures, the word baize 
and its variations bayse and bayze, as given by 
Malcolm, Chambers, and Skinner, meant respec- 
tively — dried rushes, coarse woollen-cloth, and 
the game of Prison Base, I shall be glad to re- 
ceive either corroboration or correction of my 
conjectures. Pisney Tompson. 

Stoke Newington. 


A Qurstion rn Logic. —A great many per- 
sons think that without any systematic study it is 
in their power to see at once all the relations of 
propositions to one another. With some persons 
this is nearer the truth than with others: with 
some it is all but the truth; that is, as to all such 
relations as frequently occur. I propose a ease 
which does not frequently occur; and I shall be 
curious to see whether you receive more than one 
answer: for I am satisfied, by private trial, that 
you will not receive many. 

When two assertions are made, either one of 
them follows from the other, or the two are con- 
tradictions, or each is indifferent to the other. 

Now take the three following assertions : — 

1. A master of a parent is a superior. 

2. A servant of an inferior is not a parent. 

3. An inferior of a child is not a master. 

It is to be understood that absolute equality be- 
tween two persons is supposed impossible: so that, 
any two persons being named, one of them is the 
superior of the other. First, is either of these 
three propositions a consequence of another? Is 
either a contradiction of another? Are any two of 
them indifferent? Secondly, to those who have 
made a study of logic, What theorem settles the 
relation or want of relation of these three propo- 
sitions? Where has that theorem been virtually 
applied in a common logical process? I am not 
aware that it has ever been stated. 

Should any correspondent prefer it, he may re 
quest you to forward his answer to me, as not to 
be published unless it be correct. 

A. Dz Morean. 

Quoration Wantep. —I shall be obliged if 
either you, or any of your readers, will inform me 


26 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2n4 S. IX. Jan. 14. 60. 


ee 


who is the author of, and where I can find, the 
following lines : — 
“ Can he who games have feeling? Yes he may, 
But better in my mind he had it not, 
For I esteem him preferable far, 
In rate of manhood, that has not a heart, 
To him who has, and makes vile use of it: 
The one is a traitor unto nature, which 
The other can’t be called.” 
Wishing you and all your contributors a happy 
New Year, A Constant READER. 


Exscrric TeLeGRAPH HALF A CENTURY AGO.— 
Turning over some old magazines to find a date, I 
chanced to light on the following epigram, dated 
Oct. 1813 : — 

“ On the Proposed Electrical Telegraph. 
“ When a victory we gain 
(As we've oft done in Spain) 
It is usual to load well with powder, 
And discharge ’midst a crowd 
All the park guns so loud, 
And the guns of the Tower, which are louder. 


“ But the guns of the Tower, 
And the Park guns want power 
To proclaim as they ought what we pride in; 
So when now we succeed 
It is wisely decreed 
To announce it from the batteries of Leyden.” 

To announce it from the batteries of Leyden. 
Cavallo is stated to have been the first to suggest 
the use of electricity in passing signals: and the 
earliest attempts in England are said to have been 
made by a gentleman at Hammersmith. Can any 
reader furnish me with the date and particulars 
of his experiments ? A.A. 

Poets’ Corner. 


Lanpsuirs at Forxstone.—The cliff at Folk- 
stone has been subject to a recurrence at distant 
periods of sudden descents in vast and very ex- 
tensive masses. 

The first we have particular mention of is in 
the Philosophical Transactions, vol. xxix. p. 469. 
by the Rev. John Sackette, giving an account of a 
very uncommon sinking of the earth near Folk- 
stone in Kent; and also of the Royal Society's 
Transactions by the Rev. John Lyon, vol. Ixxvi. 
p- 200., giving an account of a subsidence of the 
ground near Folkstone, on the coast of Kent. In 
the present century we have to notice three such 
occurrences. There was a descent on Sunday, 
March 8, 1801, which for magnitude was the 
largest and most extensive of any which have 
taken place. Not to encroach upon your space 
with details of this event, it will suffice to refer 
- your readérs to the Annual Register for 1801 
(Chronicle, pp. 7. and 8.). In enumerating the 
second decline of surface of the cliff in May, 1806, 
it will also be sufficient to point to a curious ac- 
count of it in the Gentleman's Magazine, vol. 
Ixxvi, for June, 1806, p. 575.; and for the last 


landslip we have to notice, it will be found in The 
Times of Dec. 14, 1859, as having happened on 
the 8th of that month. 

As to me there appears something very extraor- 
dinary in these repeated events, I would appeal 
to any of your geological readers to inform me of 
their cause. a. ze 


Booxs or AN ANTIPAPAL TENDENCY WRITTEN 
BEFORE THE REFORMATION. — I shall be much ob- 
liged to any of your readers who can furnish me 
with the titles of any books printed before the 
year 1516, containing, first, expressions of dissent 
upon religious grounds from the Church of Rome; 
secondly, objections to the temporal power of the 
Church as then exercised ; and, thirdly, prophecies 
of convulsions likely to disturb the Church about 
the beginning of the sixteenth century. I am de- 
sirous of obtaining as complete a list as I can, 
and should also be glad to be furnished with the 
names of any modern writers who have noticed 
these early symptoms of reform. As an example 
of the first class of books, I would mention Pierce 
Plowman’s Vision and Complaynte ; as an illustra- 
tion of the second, Le Songe du Vergier, first 
printed, Paris, 1491, in which the claims of the 
spiritual and temporal powers are supported re- 
spectively by the arguments of a priest and of a 
knight; and as instances of the third class, the 
prophecies of Methodius and of Joseph De 


West Derby. 


Merricat VERSION OF THE PsALMs IN WELSH. 
— Are these set to the same tunes as the metrical 
version in English, or have they tunes peculiar to 
themselves? In particular I would ask whether 
a tune called “ Bangor” is suited to the Welsh 
version (6, 6, 7, 7, 7, 7,)? It does not appear to 
me to be applicable to English words, either of 
the old or the new version ? Vryan RuHEGED. 


Lorp Tracron.—TI have tried, but in vain, 
to trace this nobleman’s ancestry. His family 
name was Dennis. Is there anything known of 
his family ? Y. S. M. 


Or.ers’s Account oF Lrypren.—I have in my 
possession a small 4to. volume with the following 
title : — 

“ Beschrijvinge der Stad Leyden. Tot Leyden By 
Henrick Haestens, Jan Orlers, ende Jan Maire. Anno 
clo.loc,xu.” 

On the fly-leaf is written (in the handwriting, 
as I have been informed, of the late Wm. Ford 
of Manchester) :—‘‘ Liber Perrarus et auctoritate 
publica suppressus. vy. Fresnoy.” The work is 
quite perfect, and contains, besides views of build- 
ings and portraits, a series of curious large cop- 
per-plate engravings illustrating the siege of 
Leyden in 1574. I should be obliged if any of 
your correspondents who may be acquainted with 


9nd S, IX. Jan. 14. 60.) 


a 


Dutch Bibliography would inform me what is the 
value and rarity of this book, and where any 
notice of it may be found? I should also be glad 
to know why it was suppressed. R. C. C. 


-Faretty Croven. — A few days ago a person 
was brought for interment to the church here, 
who came from a place pronounced “ Fafelty 
Clough,” a district within a mile hence. Can 
any of your readers give the orthography of this 
word? Due inquiry has been made amongst the 
local literary authorities, but neither the deriva- 
tion nor spelling can be ascertained. One of the 
gentlemen present while this is being written had 
two masons, father and son, from “ Fafelty 
Clough,” who were called Joe Fafelty and Jim 
Fafelty, whose real name was Lord. 

This is a district where much stone is got for 
building and flooring purposes, and a suggestion 
is made that the words in question mean Faulty 
Cliff. TRUTH-SEEKER. 

Whitworth, near Rochdale. 


SraKES FASTENED TOGETHER WITH LEAD AS A 
Derence. — Bede, in his Ecclesiastical History 
(lib. i. cap. 2.), describes the victory by Cesar 
over the Britons, and his pursuit of them to the 
River Thames ; and goes on to say : — 

“ On the farther bank of this river, Cassobellaunus 
being the leader, an immense body of the enemy had 
placed themselves: and had studded (prestruxerat) the 
bank of the river, and almost the whole of the ford under 
water, with very sharp stakes (acutissimis sudibus); the 
vestiges of which stakes are to be seen there to this day, 
and it appears to the spectators that each of them is thick 
(grosse) as the human thigh, and lead having been poured 
round them (circumfuse plumbo), they were fixed im- 
moveably in the bottom of the river.” 


How this could have been done seems quite in- 
comprehensible : where could they have obtained 
the enormous quantity of lead necessary for the 
purpose, and in what way could the melted metal 
have been used under water? Camden (Hist., 
p- 155.) places the site of the battle that ensued 
at a place called Coway Stakes, near Oatlands, in 
Surrey. I have heard a tradition that some of 
them existed in the memory of persons now living ; 
and that they were of oak, and carefully charred 
by the action of fire, probably to preserve them. 

an any reader of “ N. & Q.” inform me whether 
there are now any remains of these stakes, and 
can they throw any light on this singular story of 
their being united together by lead. A. A, 
Poets’ Corner. 


Exrraorpinary Custom at A Weppine.—The 
author of the paper on “ Marriage in Low Life,” 
in Chambers's Journal (vol. xii. p. 397.), says that 

ersons have been known to come, at Easter time, 
into a certain church on the eastern borders of 
London, with long sticks, to the ends of which 
were fastened pieces of sweet-stuff ; of which the 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


27 


clerk, on going to request them to lay down their 
staves before coming into the chancel, was re- 
quested to partake. In what church has this ex- 
traordinary practice ever been witnessed? It is 
the carrying out with a vengeance of the Greek * 
custom of sweetmeats being poured over the 
heads of newly-married couples. I can find no 
reference in Brand. P. J. F. Gantinton. 


SEpuLcHRAL Srass AND Crosses. — The fol- 
lowing sentence will be found at p. 29. of the Rev. 
Edward L. Cutts’ Manual for the Study of the 
Sepulchral Slabs and Crosses :— 

“Tn the case of a layman, the foot of the cross is laid 
towards the east; in that of an ecclesiastic towards the 
west; for 4 layman was buried with his face to the altar, 
a cleric with his face to the people. This rule, however, 
was not invariably observed.” 


Unfortunately for those interested in the sub- 
ject there are no references to the localities of 
existing examples ; but which it is probable some 
of your readers will obligingly supply. 

In continuation, it is very desirable to know if 
inscriptions were included in the same distinction, 
and consequently were obliged to be read stand- 
ing with the face towards the east. The latter 
question is suggested by the desire to forward an 
example bearing every evidence of being origin- 
ally placed in the position it now occupies. 

H. D’AvEnEy. 

Blofield. 


Sim Marx Kennaway. —In 2°4 §. il, 368. 
mention is made of a“Sir Mark Kennaway,” 
Knight, as brought up from the court of the 
“ Savoy, 1716, for divers criminal acts against the 
King’s Majesty.” 

The wife of avery kind friend of mine, of a 
similar name, is very anxious to obtain some infor- 
mation as to who Sir Mark Kennaway was, and 
from whence, and if your correspondent at the 
time the No. of “N. & Q.” was published (Nov. rf 
1857), could communicate any information, and 
would kindly transmit it to me, or reply in your 
next number, he would very much oblige 

Wo. Cottyrns. 
Haldon House, Exeter. 


Mueries with Answers. 
EIKON BASILICA: PICTURE OF CHARLES I. 


I am much obliged to you and your correspon- 
dents (2°¢ S, viii. 356. 444. 500.) for answering 
my Query respecting the editio princeps of this 
work. Since writing about it, I have succeeded 
in obtaining a copy with Marshall's plate, but un- 
luckily the book is imperfect. It agrees in the 
minuiéest details with the one I first described, and 
has no trace of the curious variations observed by 


* See Schal. on Ar., Plut, 768, 


28 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[20d S, IX. Jan. 14, 60, 


E. 8. Tayror. My present object is to send a 
note respecting the plate, and one which will in- 
terest such of your readers as do not already pos- 
sess the information. 

In New Remarks of London, or a Survey of the 
Cities of London and Westminster, collected by 
the Company of Parish Clerks, London, 1732, al- 
lusion is made either to the original, or a remark- 
able imitation of this picture. Under the head of 
“St. Botolph, Bishopsgate,” at p. 152. is the fol- 
lowing : — : 

“ Remarkable places and things. Tho’ it was not in- 
tended to mention anything remarkable within any of the 
churches, yet there is one in this which I cannot pass by. 
For here is a spacious piece of painting, being the picture 
of King Charles I. in his royal robes, at his devotion, 
with his right hand on his breast, and his left holding a 
crown of thorns; and a screll, on which are these words, 
Christo tracto, And by the crown at his feet these words, 
Mundi calco, splendidam et gravem. In a book which lies 
expanded before him are these words, In Verbo tuo, on 
the left hand page; and on the right, Spes mea. Above 
him is a glory, with the rays darting on his majesty’s 
head, and these, ‘Carolus I. ov ov jv aévos 0 Kdcp0s, Heb, xi. 
38. On another ray, shining on his head toward the 
back part, these words, Clarior e Tenebris. Behind his 
back is a ship tossed on the sea by several storms, and 
these words, Immota Triumphans; also Nescit Naufra- 
gium Virtus, and Crescit sub pondere Virtus.” 

I quote this literally, with its apparent errors. 
For those who have the engraving, it will be 
needless to point out the resemblances and differ- 
ences, as they will be seen at once. There is, 
however, one detail which leads me to imagine 
that the print is a copy —the king's left hand is 
here upon his breast, and his sight hand holds the 
crown of thorns. This change would easily occur 
in producing an engraving, but I do not see how 
it would be at all likely in copying a painting, or 
a print. 

Whether this interesting picture is still in St. 
Botolph’s church, I am not aware; but in the 
third volume of London and Middlesex, 1815 (p. 
153.), the Rev. J. Nightingale says: “On the 
wall of the stairs, leading to the north gallery, is a 
fine old picture of King Charles I., emblematically 
describing his sufferings.” At that period this 
painting must have been in the church greater 
part of a century, and it was probably brought 
from the old building, which was removed about 
1725 to make way for the present structure. 

B. H. C. 

[The painting may still be seen on the stairs leading 
to the north gallery of Bishopsgate church. Pepys was 
under the impression that it was copied from the Eikon 
Basilike : “Oct. 2, 1664 (Lord’s day), walked with my 
boy through the city, putting in at several churches, 
among others at Bishopsgate, and there saw the picture 
usually put before the king’s book, put up in the church, 
but very ill painted, though it were a pretty piece to set 
up in a church.” The picture, however, is not one 
engraved for the Eikon Basilike, but relates to the fron- 
tispiece of the large folio Common Prayer Book of 1661, 
and consists of a sort of pattern altar-piece, which it was 


intended should generally, be placed in the churches, 
The design is a sort of classical affair, derived in type 
from the ciborium of the ancient and continental churches; 
a composition of two Corinthian columns, engaged or 
disengaged, with a pediment. It occurs very frequently 
in the London churches, and may be occasionally re- 
marked in country-town churches, especially those re- 
stored at the King’s coming in. Any one who has ever 
seen the great Prayer-Book of 1661, will at once recog- 
nise the allusion. —Vide Gent. Mag., March 1849, p. 226. 
Consult also Huropean Mag., |xiy. 391.; and “N. & Q.,” 
1st §. i. 187.] 


Taytor THE PLatonist.— Has there ever been 
published a biography of Thomas Taylor the Pla- 
tonist? Where can I see a list of his original 
works and translations ? Epwarp Pracock. 


[An interesting biographical notice of Thomas Taylor, 
who died Noy. 1, 1835, appeared in The Atheneum, and 
copied into the Gent. Mag. of Jan. 1836, p. 91. Some 
account of his principal works is given in this article. A 
copious and very curious memoir of his early life will be 
found in British Public Characters of 1798, pp. 127—152. 
It is supposed to have been written by himself; and cer- 
tainly the minute private particulars it contains, must have 
been immediately derived from him. A Catalogue of his 
very curious library was printed in 1836. See “ N.& Q.” 
2nd §. ii. 489. ; iii. 35., for some notices of him. ] 


To Fiy 1n THE Air,.—It is a common expression 
with some people, if you ask them to do a thing 
which they think they are unable to do, to answer 
“You might as well ask me to fly in the air.” 
Whence did this phrase take its origin? A. T.L. 


[Without falling back upon antiquity, one naturally 
understands by the expression, “you might as well ask 
me to fly in the air,” an intimation that what is asked 
is something wholly beyond the speaker’s power to grant; 
q. d. “ You don’t suppose Z am a witch?” Our folk lore 
is rich in such expressions, implying utter inability: as, 
when a person is asked for money, “ You don’t suppose Z 
am made of gold?” — with which cf, the reply of hale, 
elderly persons, when asked “ How are you? ”—“ Hearty 
asa buck; but can’t jump quite so high!” But if, in ex- 
planation of the phrase cited by our correspondent, we 
must really come upon the stores of former ages, we 
would suggest that the phrase “you might as well ask 
me to fly in the air,” was specially used in reply to those 
requests which could not be carried out and executed 
without expeditiously covering a certain amount of dis- 
tance. “It can’t be done in the time, unless I could fly.” 
This idea carries back our thoughts to the winged 
seraphs of the Old Testament, who flew to execute the 
divine commands, with the swiftness of lightning: “I am 
a man, not an angel.” Or, if the allusion be to heathen 
times, “I am not Iris, the winged messenger of Juno; 
nor Mercury, the winged messenger of Jove. To serve 
you, I would willingly do any amount of distance on 
Shanks’s mare; but don’t ask me to fly ;”—meaning, “ I 
shan’t budge, and am yours,” &c. ] 


Botiep. — This word is used in Exodus ix. 31. 


What is its exact meaning and derivation ? 
D. S. E, 


[The passage in question is cited in Todd’s Johnson, 
where it is stated that the word doll, as applied to flax, 
means the globule which contains theseed. In this sense 
the two concluding clauses of the verse correspond: “ the 
barley was in the ear, and the flax was bolled. So LXX. 


and §, IX, JAN. 14, ’60.} 


NOTES AND QUERIES, 


29 


7 58 Aivov omepuarigoy, and Vulg., “et linum jam folliculos 
germinaret.” Other interpreters have understood that 
the flax was in that state when it had the corollas of 
flowers; and others, again, that it was in the stalk or 
haulm. Something may be said in favour of either view ; 
but we incline to that first given, both as respects the 
English word bolled, and the true meaning of the original 
passage in Exodus. ] 


Anero-Saxon LireraturE.—I should be obliged 
if you would name one or more books giving gra- 
phic accounts of Anglo-Saxon manners and insti- 
tutions. 8. PB: 


[The following works will help our correspondent to 
an acquaintance with Anglo-Saxon manners and institu- 
tions :—Sharon Turner's History of the Anglo- Saxons, 4 vols, 
8vo. 1802-5; Palgrave’s Rise and Progress of the English 
Commonwealth, Anglo-Saxon Period, 4to. 1832 ; Palgrave’s 
History of England, Anglo-Saxon Period (Family Li- 
brary), 1831; Lappenberg’s History of England under the 
Anglo-Saxon Kings, translated by B. Thorpe, 2 vols. 
8vo. 1845; The Saxons in England, by J. M. Kemble, 
2 vols. 8vo. 1849; Polydore Vergil’s English History, by 
Sir Henry Ellis (Camden Society), 4to. 1846; Strutt’s 
Chronicle of England, 4to. 2 vols. 1777-8; Strutt’s Com- 
pleat View of the Manners, Customs, Arms, §c. of the In- 
habitants of England, 3 vols. 4to. 1775-6; Strutt’s Sports 
and Pastimes, 4to. 1801; and Miller’s History of the An- 
glo- Saxons (Bohn’s Illustrated Library), 1856; while for 
Anglo-Saxon literature generally he may consult Mr. 
Thomas Wright’s Coup d’Ciil sur le Progrés et sur l Etat 
de la Littérature Anglo-Saxonne en Angleterre, 8y0. 1836. ] 


Tue Coan. —In Chambers’s Annals of Scotland, 
under the date of Oct. 1602 (vol. i. p. 369.), there 
is a notice of a feud between the clans of Mac- 
kenzie of Kintail and Macdonald of Glengarry. 
After a number of outrages on both sides, Mr, 
John Mackenzie, parson of Dingwall, taking ad- 
vantage of Glengarry’s absence on the Continent, 
accused him, before the Lords of Council at Edin- 
burgh, of being instigator of a certain murder ; 
and also “he proved him to be a worshipper of 
the Coan, which image was afterwards brought to 
Edinburgh, and burned at the Cross.” What 
was the Coun ? Dorricks. 


[As authors who mention “ the Coan,” appear to write 
under the impression that their readers understand the 
phrase, we trusted that there were some who knew niore 
about it than we do, and that a former Query on the 
subject (294 S. vii. 277.) would bring us a speedy answer 
from our friends in the North. In the hope that we may 

et receive a reply from those who are best able to give 
it, we shall content ourselves for the present with offering 
a conjecture. 

As “the Coan” was “an image used in witchcraft,” and 
as it was also “ worshipped” — an “object of idolatry ”— 
we know not what to understand by it but an image of 
the devil. The devil was, by general repute and consent, 

_ the object of witch-worship; and we are not aware that 
there was any other. The term Coan may on this sup- 
position correspond to the old kuhni, or hueni, which, ac- 
cording to Grimm (Deut, Mythol., 1835, p. 562.), is still a 
‘provincial term applied in Schweitz (one of the Swiss 
Cantons) to the devil: — quasi der hiihne, verwegene, the 
audacious, the daring one? In Lowland Scotch, also, we 
find “ Cowman,” the devil; we suspect, however, that the 
relation between Cowman and Coan is more in sound than 
in etymology. 


The worship of the devil by witches is a practice, 
though essential to our theory, too notorious to need 
more than a passing notice here. In the 14th century, a 
woman confessed “se adorasse diabolum illi genua flec- 
tendo.” (Grimm, p. 600.) Some of the rites, indeed, are 
better told in Latin than in English. “Ibi conveniunt 
cum candelis accensis, et adorant illum caprum osculantes 
eum in ano suo” (p. 601.). The image, or form in which 
the devil was worshipped, was generally that of a goat ; 
and a wooden goat, very likely meaning no harm, may 
have been the identical Coan that was burnt at Edin- 
burgh. The alleged custom of worshipping the devil by 
lighting candles before him has led to the German phrase 
“dem Teufel ein Licht anstecken ” (p. 566.), which elu- 
cidates our own “holding a candle to the devil.” And in 
allusion to the practice of honouring the evil one with 
drink-offerings or libations (Cf. * deofles cuppan,” the 
devil’s cup, Ulfilas, 1 Cor, x. 21.), it is still usual in Ger- 
many to say that a man leaves an offering for the devil 

“lasse dem Teufel ein Opfer ”), when he does not empty 

is glass. Hence our own vernacular phrase, when a 
man finishes the tankard, of “ not leaving the devil a drop.” 
Thus many of our commonest expressions have a latent 
connexion with remote antiquity ; for German mythology 
is as old as the hills. 

In connecting “Coan” (through “ kueni,” the devil,) 
with the modern Ger. kiihn, it should be borne in mind 
that among the old forms of kiihn we find kiin, chuen, 
and chuan. Adelung. | 


‘ PARLIAMENTARY Portraits.” — Who was the 
author of an 8vo. volume, published in London in 
1815, and entitled Parliamentary Portraits; or, 
Sketches of the Public Character of some of the 
most distinguished Speakers of the House of Com- 
mons ? ABHBA, 


[ These parliamentary sketches are by Thomas Barnes, 
late principal editor of The Times, who died 7 May, 1841. 
They were contributed to The Examiner, at the time it 
was edited by Leigh Hunt. Moore and Hunt were 
Barnes’s intimate companions in youth, and differed from 
him in nothing but the politics of his later life. Leigh 
Hunt, speaking of his imprisonment in 1815, says, 
“There came my old friend and schoolfellow, Thomas 
Barnes, who always reminds me of Fielding. It was he 
that introduced me to Alsager, the kindest of neighbours, 
a man of business, who contrived to be a scholar and a 
musician.” Barnes was unquestionably the most accom- 
plished and powerful political writer of the day, and par- 
ticularly excelled in the portraiture of public men. ] 


Replies. 
ANNE POLE. 
(2"4 S. viii. 170. 259.) 


The ladies to whom Norsa referred in reply to 
my Query, were not descended from the same 
branch of the Pole family, and could render me 
no assistance. I write now to give all the inform- 
ation I can, in the hope that it may lead to more. 
Anne Pole was apparently the youngest daughter 
and eleventh child of Sir “ Geffrye Poole” (as he 
wrote his own name on the walls of the Beau- 
champ tower in 1562), the brother of Cardinal, 
and second son of Sir Richard Pole, K.G. All 
the Pole or Poole pedigrees, and lives of Arthur 


30 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[20d 8, IX. Jan. 14. °60. 


Hildersham, agree in making her the wife or se- 
cond wife of Thomas Hildersham of Stechworth, 
Cambridge, though the name of the place is very 
variously spelled. The arms of this Thomas Hil- 
dersham were—sable, a chevron between three 
crosses patonce, or. He was the son of Thomas 
Hildersham (married, 1. Miss Hewston of Swaff- 
ham, and 2. Margaret Harleston of Essex), and 
grandson of Richard Hildersham (married Miss 
Ratcliffe of Stechworth), and great grandson of 
Thomas Hildersham of Ely. (Harleian MSS., 
1534. fol. 121. or 122.3; 1449. fol. 276.; 1103. 
fol. 22 b., &c.). He had also two brothers: 1. 
Richard, who removed to Moulton, in Suffolk, 
where he died (30th July, 1573); he adopted 
three cinquefoils in lieu of the crosses patonce in his 
arms; and his will was proved at London, 11th 
Feb. 1573-4; and 2. William, who died at Cam- 
bridge, leaving a nuncupative will, proved at 
London, 7th June, 1599. By Anne Pole he had 
the well-known Arthur Hildersham (“N. & Q.” 
248. viii. 474.), born 6th Oct. 1563, at Stech- 
worth ; married, 5th Jan. 1590, to Anne Barfoot 
of Lamborn Hall, Essex, who survived him ten 
years; died 4th March, 1631, leaving, as appears 
by his will (proved at Leicester, 7th May, 1632), 
three sons: Samuel, Timothy, and one between, 
name unknown; and one daughter, Sara Lum- 
mas or Lomax. In this will he mentions his bro- 
ther Richard, but whether by whole or half-blood 
does not appear. Lady Pole, relict of Sir Geof- 
frey, left a will, proved in London 20th Sept. 
1570, in which she mentioned all her children 
known to be living at the time, except Anne. 
But we have reason to suppose from Clarke’s Life 
of Arthur Hildersham, annexed to his Murtyro- 
logy, that she, as well as her husband, was alive 
when Arthur was at College, which could not be 
earlier than 1578, as.they then cast him off on 
account of his change of religion. Moreover they 
must still have been in relation with the Pole 
family ; as Thomas, his father, had intended to 
get him forward by the interest of the Cardinal. 
From this time all trace is lost of Thomas Hilder- 
sham and Anne Pole. Information is required as 
to when and where they were born, married, died, 
or had their wills proved; as to the name of 
Thomas's first wife or Anne’s second husband, and 
as to their other children by this or other mar- 
riages. The registers of Stechworth begin in 1666, 
a century too late, and contain no trace of the 
Hildershams. Those at Moulton contain the 
births of the second family and the death of Ri- 
chard Hildersham, all under the name of Elder< 
sam. There is, however, an old MS. note in the 
fly-leaf of my copy of Arthur Hildersham’s Ser- 
mons on the 51st Psalm, which has been altered 
by a second hand. The words inserted by the 
second writer are added in brackets, and those 
omitted are italicised in the following copy : — 


“The author of this book, Arthur Hildersham, was 
brother in law or half brother to Miss [M™] Ward, they 
being both by the same mother, but by different fathers, 
and the said [who had issue] Miss Ward mar. John 
Savidge of Ashby Old Park.” 

This would imply that Anne Pole married a 
Mr. Ward as her second husband, and that the 
Miss Ward was her daughter or grand-daughter 
by this marriage. But Anne Pole’s grandson 
Samuel was probably born in 1592 (he was ejected 
from the living of West Felton, in Shropshire, as 
a Nonconformist in 1662), and it is therefore not 
likely that her grand-daughter should have been 
born in 1657, and died in 1735, like this Miss 
Ward. A generation may have been skipped by 
the writer. Miss Ward, that is, Mrs. Savidge, is 
stated on her tombstone at Ashby-de-la-Zouch, 
to be the daughter of Thomas and Anne Ward, 
and her own name was Anne. Her parents were 
of Burton-on-Trent, where the registers have 
these entries : — 

“* 1653. Thomas Ward, paterfamilias, sep. 18 Aug. 

“1660. Sara Ward, filia Thom. et Anne, Bapt. 27 
Septembris. 

“1662. Thomas Ward, paterfamilias : 
March.” 

The recurrence of the names Anne and Sara 
(not Sarah), seem to favour the connexion with 
Anne Pole and Sara Hildersham (afterwards Mrs. 
Lummas or Lomax). I am particularly interested 
in tracing this connexion between Anne Pole and 
the Wards. The latter are supposed to have been 
originally from Stenson, near Derby, and may 
have been connected with the Wards of Shenston, 
near Lichfield, whose history is in Nichols’s Lei- 
cestershire. Any information which would tend 
to verify or disprove the assertions in the MS. 
note above cited, will be most thankfully re- 
ceived. Arex. J, Exuis. 

2. Western Villas, Colney Hatch Park, N. 


sepultus 11 


SEA-BREACHES, 
(2° §, viii. 468.) 


I, too, have heard many wonderful stories of the 
inroads of the sea in the neighbourhoods referred 
to by your correspondent (?). Among the rest 
my boyish fancy was tickled with the story of a 
Norfolk Curtius who was a very fat man, who 
stopped a breach at its commencement by de- 
liberately sitting down in it while others placed 
sand-bags, faggots, &c., behind him! Subsequent 
inquiries have not confirmed this anecdote. The 
first Act of Parliament I have found on the sub- 
ject is Anno Vicesimo Septimo Elizabethe Re- 
gine, cap. xxiv. (1585). This recites an Act 
2 & 3 Philip & Mary, for employing statute labour 
on highways; states that such labour is not re- 
quired in the neighbourhood of these banks, and 
empowers the Justices of the Peace in the general 


ana g, IX. Jan. 14. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. | 


31 


Sessions of the County of Norfolk to transfer 
such statute labour of persons residing within 
three miles of the sea banks to make and repair 
any of them, which are not and ought not to be 
made and maintained at the particular charge of 
any person or persons, or at the charge of any 
township, or by Acre-shot, or other common 
charge. 

This act is continued by 3 Car. I. c. 4. and 
16 Car. I.c. 4. The next act is 7 James I. cap. 
xx. The Preamble commences : — 

“ Whereas the sea hath broken into the County of 
Norfolk, and hath surrounded much hard grounds, be- 
sides the greatest part of the marshes and low grounds 
within the Towns and Parishes of Waxtonesham, Pall- 
ing, Hickling, Horsey,” and about seventy other parishes 
in Norfolk and sixteen in Suftolk. 

“ For remedy of so great a Calamity it is enacted, 
That the Lord Chancellor shall from time to time award 
Commissions under the Great Seal to the Lord Bishop of 
Norwich, and to eleven or more Justices of the Peace of 
Norfolk and to Six or more Justices of Suffolk,” 


who have powers given them to levy a tax for 
the repair of the breaches and various other 
necessary purposes. 

This Act, which at first was temporary, was 
continued by 3 Car. I. ¢. 4. s. 28., and made per- 
petual by 16 Car. I. c.4. The Act of Elizabeth 
was also only temporary. 

I have been unable to discover any other Act 
on this subject; nor do I know under what Act 
the Commissioners of Sea Breaches recently levied 
a rate on these parishes. Nor, though I have 
heard that there is an Act, as your correspondent 
says, to make it penal to cut the “ marrum,” have 
I discovered one. But by the 15 & 16 Geo. II. 
ce. 33., “ plucking up and carrying away starr, or 
bent, or having it in possession, within five miles of 
the sandhills, was punishable by fine, imprison- 
ment, and whipping.” This refers to Lancashire 
and the N.W. counties. I copy it from Halliwell, 
who quotes it from Moor's Suffolk Words. I can 
show that “ marrum” was anciently called “starr” 
in Norfolk. 

I have, I fear, made this reply extend to a very 
‘unreasonable length; but I am very anxious to 
learn (and willing to impart also, when I know) 
anything concerning the drainage of the marshes 
formed by the rivers discharging themselves into 
the sea at Yarmouth. I formerly put a Query 
on this subject in “ N. & Q.,” butt elicited no 
reply. It is somewhat singular that so little 
should be known about it, as the Abbey of St. 
Bennet’s in the Holm had such large possessions 
in these marshes, which probably was the cause of 
the Bishop of Norwich (who succeeded to the 
property of that abbey) being made a commis- 
sioner by the act 7 James I. cap. xx. But I find 
from the review in the Atheneum of the Chronicle 
of John of Oxnedes —a monk of this abbey — 
that some information is there given as to inun- 


dations at Hickling, Horsey, &c., in one of which 
nine score persons perished, and the water rose 
a foot above the high altar in Hickling Priory. I 
have not yet seen the work itself, but hope to do 
so, and to discover in it something bearing on the 
question. E. G. R. 


THE “TE DEUM” INTERPOLATED? 
(2° S, viii. 352.) 

What is the “ offensiveness” of the three ver- 
sicles in the “ Te Deum” (11—13), “ enumer- 
ating the Three Persons of the Trinity”? Sup- 
posing the “Te Deum” to have been written, 
according to the current tradition, when an emi- 
nent Father of the Church was baptized, the 
same threefold enumeration would doubtless take 
place in the baptismal formula, as enjoined by 
our Lord himself (Matt. xxviii. 19.). What of- 
fence, then, if it appeared simultaneously in a 
hymn composed on the occasion ? 

On examining the text of the “Te Deum,” as 
it exists in the oldest records, we find no shadow 
of a pretext for supposing that the three versicles 
in question “ are interpolated.” The Latin text, 
which is unquestionably the oldest, has them; so 
has the old German or Teutonic, into which the 
“Te Deum” was rendered in the early part of 
the ninth century (“seculi IX initio in Theotis- 
cam linguam conversus”) ; in fact, no old version 
is without them. Even Sarnelli, of all conjectural 
critics apparently the most slashing and crotchety, 
who would fain omit versicles 2—10., leaves vv. 
11—13 intact. According to his suggestion the 
versicles would run thus: 1, 11, 12, 13, &c.; not 
that there seems to be the least pretence for this 
omission, any more than for that of vv. 11—13. 

Any attempt to infer the interpolation of the’ 
three versicles from the supposed “ sequence of the 
hymn,” (first the even versicles answering the 
odd, and afterwards the odd answering the even), 
must be taken with a grain of salt. That the 
“ Te Deum” was originally divided as ‘it is now, 
there seems great reason for doubting. Its pre- 
sent number of versicles is 29. But in the Teu- 
tonic version, already referred to, the whole 29 
make only 16 distinct portions, thus: —1, 2; 3, 
4; 5, 6; 7—9; .10—13; 14—16; 17; 18, 19; 
20 ; 21; 22, 23 ; 24, 25 ; 26; 27; 28; 29. Again; 
three versicles of the hymn as it now stands, 4—6, 
are but an expansion of a single verse of Isaiah 
(vi. 3:). Little can be inferred, then, from the 
sequence or correspondence of the versicles, as we 
now have them in their separate state. 

We are thus led to ask the question, What can 
have first suggested the idea of an interpolated 
“Te Deum”? Can it by any possibility be Bona~ 
ventura’s astounding parody? There, the “ Te 
Deum laudamus” becomes “ Te matrem Dei lau- 
damus;” and the three versicles, 11—13, are 


32 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[24 S, IX, Jan, 14. ’60, 


actually struck out, the “Three Persons of the 


Trinity ” give place, in order that the Virgin may It 


be worshipped instead ! 
Struck out :— 
«“ Patrem immense majestatis ; 
Venerandum tuum, verum, et unicum Filium ; 
Sanctum quoque Paracletum Spiritum.” 
Substituted : — 


“ Matrem divine majestatis, 
Venerandam te veram Regis ccelestis puerperam, 
Sanctam quoque dulcedinem et piam.” 
Can it be this appalling substitution which first 
suggested the idea that the three older versicles 
are an interpolation ? Tuomas Boys. 


THE SUFFRAGAN BISHOP OF IPSWICH. 
(2"4 §. viii. 225, 296. 316.) 

In reference to Thomas Manning, suffragan 
Bishop of Ipswich, in 1536, perhaps the following 
information relative to the terms on which he re- 
tired from the office of Prior of Butley, in Suffolk, 
may neither be useless to inquirers, nor destitute 
of interest generally. I copy it from considerable 
collections made by myself some years since for 
the History of St. Mary’s College, intended to 
have been established in Ipswich by ie Wol- 
sey, and better known as Cardinal's College—an 
establishment which may be said indeed to have 
possessed no real history, as although the build- 
ings were nearly completed, the institution shared 
the fate of its founder, and fell into disgrace with 
him who had conceived the excellent project. 
The article I now forward was taken from the 
Chapter House Papers; but the particular refer- 
ence, so that the document might be consulted by 
“others, I have at present,mislaid. Manning suc- 
ceeded Augustine Rivers as Prior of Butley, who 
died Sept. 24, 1528, and was buried in St. 
Anne’s chapel in the church of the monastery. 
Manning also became the last Warden of the Col- 
lege of Metyngham. 

“Tt is agreed on the King’s ot Soveraigne lordes be- 
halfe, that Thomas, Suffragan of Gippeswiche, shall have 
these thinges folowyng : — 

“ Annuyties and Wages. 
Ffirst an annuytie or yerly pension for 


the terme of his liffof —- ~ - xXx marks, 
Item, reasonable pensions to be granted 

to the chanons of Butley, and ther 

wages due also to be payd - = eid, Yes 
Item, the wages of all the servants to be 

payd - - = tre - Se ac 


“ Jewelrys, Plate, and household Stuff. 

Item, he shall have the mytre and 

crosse staff, wt all his pontificalls - . . . . 
Item, he shall have his chamber stuffe 

in the Priory of Butley, wt all the 

app’tenance, and also all the plate be- 

longing as well to his owne chamber 

and table, as also goyng abrode in the 


house (the plate of the churche alone 
excepted) - - - - =) ae 
em, he shall have the good porcion of 
the stuff of household as Brasse, pew- 
ee copper, candell, and other thinges 

e 2 dnisoina) ot. dn -lopisaslosy fit 

© Corn and Catail. 

Item, he shall have barley and malte - 1x combes. 
Item, he shall of whete - - - xxx combes. 
Item, he shall have horse and geldings x. 


Item, he shall have mares - - - vj. 
Item, he shall have bullocks - - xi 
Item, he shall have of kyne - +5) 
Item, he shall have of shepe - - vscore. 
“ Dettes to be payd. 

Item, such dettes as be owyng to any 

persons to be payd, that is to say to 

the children of Robert Mannyng) - xwxxiiiji. 
Item, to the Kynsman of William Pres- 

ton* . - - - - ~ xxxi 
Item, to Alies Broke - - - - xi, 
Item, to the children of Robert Manyng 

the younger - - - - XXvVj. xiii. iii. 
Item, to the Kynsfolke of St Alexander 

Redberd - - - - - - xi 
Item, to Mt Wryotesley, &c. - - xl yearly. 
Item, to John Jay the ferme of Grandy 

hall for - - - - - - xl yeares. 


Item, to the Priot Sister one annit for 
the term of life - - - - 
Item, of the vestments of the churche 
ij, copes iij, ij vestments for the prests 
and of chalnt,” 
I possess other memorials relating to this Tho- 
mas Manning, which shall be given to * N. & Q.” 
as soon as I find them. Joun WoppDERSPOON. 


Norwich. 


iij. vj. viij. 


TRANSLATIONS MENTIONED BY Moore (2™4 §. 
ix. 12.) —In reply to the inquiry of Srewex, I 
beg to say that I am the “ Mr. Smith” who sent the 
Greek music and Greek translations to Thomas 
Moore in 1826. 

The Lnglish title of the work in question is 
Specimens of Romaic Lyric Poetry with a Trans- 
lation into English: to which is prefixed a concise 
Treatise on Music, by Paul Maria Leopold Joss, 
Printed for Richard Glynn, 36. Pall Mall, 1826. 

Mr. Joss was a distinguished German gentle- - 
man, jurist, and scholar, with whom I was ac- 
quainted in Cephalonia, where he held a civil 
office under our government. Afterwards he be- 
came a professor in the Ionian University, and a 
practitioner at the bar in Corfi. He was there 
when I last heard of him, and there I hope he 
still lives and thrives. If Senex have any diffi- 
culty in procuring a copy of the work mine is at 
his service. Henry P. Smita, 

Sheen Mount, East Sheen, 


Cravpius Girgert (2"7S. iv. 128.) —He en- 
tered Trin. Coll. Dublin, 23d March, 1685, aged 
sixteen; was son of Claudius Gilbert, “ Theo- 


logii,” and was born and educated at Belfast. 
Y. 8. M. 


ad 


gna §, IX. Jan. 14. °60.] 


Joun Gupry (2 §. viii. 110.) —‘“‘In a small 
volume containing a printed book dated 1587, 
and various manuscripts chiefly written by a 
clergyman, Christopher Parkes (Yorkshire), with 
dates from 1655 to 1664, and in another hand 
1701, also on the fly-leaf amongst other direc- 
tions, showing that the volume was in demand, is 
written, —‘ To be left att Mr. John Gilpin’s 
House att the Golden Anchor in Cheapside att 
y°® corner of Bread S: London.’ This was not 
written after 1701, and may have been written 
before that date.” 

* Cowper’s ballad was first printed in 1782, but 
without the information that it was founded upon 
a story told him by Lady Austen, a widow, who 
heard it when she was a child. Mr. West writes 
in 1839, that Mr. Colet told him fifty years ago, 
say about 1789, or seven years after the publi- 
cation of the ballad, that one Beyer, then in his 
dotage, and who did not live at the corner of 
Bread Street, was the true Gilpin. Mr. Colet 
did not get the true story from Mr. Beyer, which 
must have differed from the poet’s amplified and 
excusably exaggerated tale. The fact is that 
Beyer knew nothing about Gilpin till he read 
Cowper's ballad: he was not a train-band captain. 
The reason why the true Gilpin was not disco- 
vered is because nobody looked for him amongst 
the earlier records of the city and its trade com- 
panies. His name was supposed to be fictitious, 
because he did not live in Cowper’s time, and it 
was not generally known that Lady Austen had 
_told him an old story.” 

The above has been handed to me by a learned 
friend, now aged eizhty, who tells me that his 
mother told him the story of John Gilpin, eo 
nomine, in his childhood, and said she had heard 
it when a child. A. Dz Morean. 


Nore asour THE Recorps temp. Epwarp III. 
(2° S. viii. 450.) — The contributor of this Note 
has not stated its source, nor the date, either of 
its being written, or of the record from which it 
was derived. The latter appears to be in 1341, 
when Edward the Third had reigned “ these four- 
teen yeares,” and at which time Thomas de Eves- 
ham (whose name is turned into Evsann) suc- 
ceeded John de St. Paul as Master of the Rolls. 
But we ought also to be informed where this 
memorandum was found, and at least the ap- 
parent age of the MS., which, from the spelling, is 
‘eal not anterior to Elizabeth or James the 

irst. J. GN. 


Tue Prusstan Iron Mepat (2"¢ §. viii. 470.) 
— The Prussian iron medal was not given to those 
Prussian patriots who in the wars against Nap. I. 
sent in their jewels and plate for their country’s 
service, but to those who, as civilians or non- 
combatants, accompanied the Prussian armies. A 
full description of it may be found in Bolzenthal’s 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


33 


work on medals (Denkmiinzen), ed. 1841, p. 26., 
No. 74., anda representation of it in plate xvi. of 
thesame work. Motto, “ Gott war mit uns. Ihm 
sey die Ehre!” (“God was with us. To Him be 
the glory!”) And on the field, “ Fiir Pflichttreue 
/im/ Kriege.” (For fidelity in the war.) Form 
oval, with a ring for suspension. To all com- 
batants was granted a circular medal of captured 
gun metal (No. 73.). So far as those patriots 
who devoted their jewels and plate are concerned, 
the facts are these. All being surrendered, “ La- 
dies wore no other ornaments than those made of 
iron, upon which was engraved: ‘ We gave gold 
for the freedom of our country ; and, like her, wear 
an iron yoke.” A beautiful but poor maiden, 
grieved that she had nothing elsé to give, went 
to a hair-dresser, sold her hair, and deposited the 
proceeds as her offering. The fact becoming 
known, the hair was ultimately resold for the 
benefit of fatherland. Iron rings were made, each 
containing a portion of the hair; and these pro- 
duced far more than their weight in gold. 

Such is the account given in Edwards's History 
and Poetry of Finger Rings, 1855, pp. 190, 191. 
The author refers in a note to The Death War- 
rant, or Guide to Life, 1844 (London), a work 
which I have not been able to meet with. 

« Tuomas Boys. 


Lopovico Srorza.—In “N. & Q.” (2°¢§, vii. 
47.) I asked why Lodovico Sforza was called 
“ Anglus.” Among the replies given, Mr. Boasr 
(282 S. vii. 183.) referred to a medal on which 
Galeazzo Maria Sforza was styled “ Anglerie-que 
Comes.” My attention has since been drawn to 
a passage in Cancellieri’s Life of Columbus, edi- 
tion of 1809, p. 212. note : in which, quoting from 
Ratti’s account of the Sforza family, he states 
that “the title of Counts of Anghiera, which had 
belonged to the Visconti, was retained by the 
Sforzas, their successors.” Signor Ratti adds, 
that Anghiera having formerly had the rank of a 
city, and having lost that rank, Lodovico Sforza 
restored it by two very ample charters. This act 
strengthens the claim of Lodovico to the title, 
Anglus, given him by Scillacio. Anglerius, or 
Angelus, is formed from Angleria, the Latin for 
Anghiera. Nero-EsoraceEnsis. 


Misprint 1n Seventh ComMANDMENT (2™ S. 
viii. 330.) — A correspondent inserts a Query re- 
specting the edition of the English Bible, in which 
the word “not” was omitted from the seventh 
commandment. The edition in which this error 
occurs was printed in 163], not in 1632. If Nix 
will refer to “ N. & Q.” 2™7 §. v. 389, 390., he will: 
see this edition, and two others of the same year, 
particularly described. It is said that there is a 
fourth issue with a different title-page. This I 
have not seen, but the three others are distinct 
reprints, 


34 NOTES 


AND QUERIES. 


[294 8. IX. Jaw. 14. *60. 


T have also in my possession a copy of a German 
Bible, Luther's version, printed at Halle in 1731, 
small 12mo., in which the same omission occurs in 
the same commandment. (See Ebert, No. 219.) 
Could this have also been accidental ? 

I desire at this time to correct a mistake in the 
article above referred to (p. 390.). In speaking 
of the American editions of the Douay and 
Rhemish version, the printer has made me say, 
“there was a fourth edition printed in Phila- 
delphia in 1804, from the fourth Dublin edition, 
and perhaps another edition previously.” The 
first fourth was superfluous ; and I am now satis- 
fied that no edition of this version was printed 
between the years 1790 and 18085. 

Nxro-Exzoracensis. 


MS. News Lerrers (2 §. viii. 450.) —In 

answer to the Query if any particular series of 
such letters exist, I beg to say — on the authority 
of Mr. Adam Stark —that the Town Council of 
-Glasgow was believed to have retained a profes- 
sional newswriter for the purpose of a weekly 
supply from his pen, and that a series of these 
newsletters, descending as low as 1711, was dis- 
covered in Glammis Castle, Scotland. I cannot 
say if they were ever printed. 

Ben Jonson in his Masque (presented at Court 
in 1600) entitled News from the New World, 
makes one of the characters describe himself as — 

“Factor for news for all the shires of England. I do 
write my thousarfl letters aweek ordinary, sometimes one 
thousand two hundred, and maintain the business at 
some charge, both to hold up my reputation with mine 
own ministers in town, and my friends of correspondence 
in the country. I have friends of all ranks and of all 
religions, for which I keep an answering catalogue of 
despatch, wherein I have my Puritan news, my Protes- 
tant news, and my Pontifical News.” 

Twenty-five years subsequently to this Masque, 
Burly Ben, in his Staple of News (acted in 1625), 
clearly notes the transition from the written to 
the printed news-paper when he deprecatingly 
says of the pamphlets of news published and sent 
out every Saturday, that it is “made all at home, 
no syllable of truth in them; than which there 
cannot be a greater disease in nature, or a fouler 
scorn put upon the times.” 

‘ihe he's a Un torsonie, 
The very printing of them makes them news 
That have not the heart to believe anything 
But what they see in print.” 
W. J. Srannarp. 
Hatton Garden. 


Derivation or Hawker (2"'S. viii. 432.)—The 
derivation of hawker from hawk (accipiter) pro- 
posed by Alphonse Esquiros, is just that which 
was preferred by Skinner, and for the same reason ; 
because the hawker, like the hawk, goes to and 
fro. ‘Hawkers sic dicuntur quia, instar Accipi- 
trum, huc illuc errantes lucrum seu predum qua- 
quaversum venantur.” (Etym. Vocab, Forens.) 


In explanation of this etymology it should be 
borne in mind that the hawker, who is now aseller, 
was formerly a buyer; he bought up articles, and 
so raised their price in the market. Hence Skin- 
ner’s allusion to the predaceous habits of the 
hawk. 

The hawker’s habit of going about from place 
to place, and rambling backwards and forwards, 
“hue illue,” is also a point of correspondence with 
the habits of the hawk kind. Some hawks sail in 
perpetual circles; the Blue Hawk or Hen Harrier 
‘“‘has been seen to examine a large wheat stubble 
thoroughly, crossing it in various directions, for 
many days in succession.” (Yarrell, British Birds, 
1856, i. 109.) So also in N. America. Red-tailed 
hawks “ may be seen beating the ground as they 
fly over it in all directions.” (Nuttall, 1840, p. 
103.) ‘ Hawkers, persons who went about from 
place to place.” (Bailey.) 

Between “hawks” and “hawkers,” however, 
there exists an etymological link which is generally 
overlooked ; namely, in the verb “to hawk,” in its 
old but not very usual sense of going to and fro. 
This meaning is not mentioned in the Dictionaries; 
and the only example on which I can at this in- 
stant lay my hand is in Bingley’s description of 
the dragon-fly. ‘The Rev. R. Sheppard informs 
me that in the summer of 1801 he sat for some 
time by the side of a pond, to observe a large 
dragon-fly as it was hawking backwards and for- 
wards in search of prey.” (Animal Biog. 1818, iii. 
233.) 

How much rushing ¢o and fro, running forwards, . 
running back, as the rival parties prevailed, in 
the noble game of hockey! Hockey was formerly 
Hawkey. (Halliwell.) 

These suggestions are simply offered in illustra- 
tion of the etymology of “hawker” proposed by 
Skinner ; and not with any wish to depreciate the 
derivation which your correspondent appears to 
prefer. Tuomas Boys. 


Senpine Jack arrer Yes (2™ §. viii. 484.)— 
Fielding, at the end of Tom Thumb, uses sending 
Jack for mustard in a like sense. I do not know 
why :— 

“So when the child, whom nurse from danger guards, 

Sends Jack for mustard with a pack of cards, 

Kings, queens and knaves throw one another down, 

And the whole pack lies scattered and o’erthrown ; 

So all our pack upon the floor is cast, 

And my sole boast is, that 1 fall the last.” 

Firznorxins. 

Garrick Club. 


Piscellaneous. 
MONTHLY FEUILLETON ON FRENCH BOOKS. 


1. Contes et Apologues Indiens inconnus jusqu’a ce jour, 
suivis de Fables et de Poésies Chinoises, traduction de M. 


Qnd S, IX. Jan, 14. °60.] 


Stanislas Julien, Membre de l'Institut. 2 vols. 12mo. 


Paris, L. Hachette. 


The study of Oriental Jiterature is now growing rapidly 
in France as elsewhere, and we can already anticipate the 
time when a knowledge of Sanscrit will be considered an 
essential element in every gentleman’s education. Messrs. 
Renan, Caussin de Perceval, Renan, Eugéne Burnouf, may 
be named amongst those who have chiefly aided in bring- 
ing about this result, and the two volumes to which we 
would call the attention of our readers are attempts—and 
very happy ones—to interest the reading public in re- 
searches which must open up literary treasures of the 
most remarkable character. 

Both India and China have contributed to the volumes 
translated by M. Stanislas Julien, under the title Contes 
et Apologues Indiens, for the amusing tales there collected 
originally came from the banks of the Ganges; the San- 
scrit text, however, exists no more, and it is from a Chinese 
version that the French savant has been obliged to perform 
his own task. The development of Buddhism in the 
“celestial empire” sufficiently explains why the Indian 
Avadanas, or similitudes, should exist at the same time in 
the double form just now mentioned. An additional 
value is imparted to the Contes et Apologues by the fact 
that they have hitherto escaped the observation of all 
those whose pursuits are directed towards either Sanscrit 
or Chinese literature. M. Stanislas Julien discovered the 
whole collection in a Chinese Cyclopzdia, where it occurs 
with the metaphoric title Yu-lin (the forest of similes). 
The author of this work seems to have been a man named 
Youen-thai, or Jou-hien, who, after having obtained (so 
says the Catalogue of the Imperial Library at Pekin) 
a doctor’s degree in 1565, rose, at a later period, to the 
important post of chief justice. The Yu-lin is compiled 
from eleven recueils of similes or comparisons, the titles 
of which are enumerated by M. Julien; it is an extremely 
valuable production, if we either examine its intrinsic 
qualities or compare it with analogous works of Greek or 
Latin origin. We can only hope that the learned trans- 
lator will be induced to proceed with his undertaking, and 
to give us his promised version of the Fa-youen-tchou-lin, 
as also another volume of Chinese fables. By way of 
sequel to the Indian Avaddnas, which make up the 
greater part of the work, M. Julien has added a few 
pieces purely Chinese by origin, and these are not the less 
curious feature in the series, 


2. Nouvelles Chinoises, traduction de M. Stanislas Julien. 
12mo. Paris, L. Hachette. 


M. Stanislas Julien informs us in the Preface to this 
volume, that “les Chinois possédent plusieurs romans his- 
toriques fort estimés,” and he now offers a specimen of 
mandarinic fiction both to the readers who are fond of 
Oriental literature, and to the more frivolous who like 
novels and tales in whatsoever garb they may appear. 
Certainly, after studying the sayings and doings of 
modern heroes and heroines, the chronicles of modern 
fashionable life and the mysteries of French boudoirs, it 
must be uncommonly piquant to know how love-affairs 
were conducted in China during the fourteenth century, 
and to be engrossed by the adventures of Mister Wang- 
yong and Mademoiselle Tiao-tchan. However, it would 

ave been quite impossible to translate in extenso one of 
the aforesaid Chinese novels, reaching, as they do, to the 
enormous proportions of twenty volumes — and such vo- 
lumes! Clarissa Harlowe, Scudéry’s Clélie, Alexandre 
Dumas’ Three Musketeers, it is true are fascinating enough 
to make us forget their rather undue length ; but who would 
undertake to wade through twice ten quartos of descrip- 
tions, conversations, and narratives, about John China- 
man? Not half a dozen persons, we would venture to say, 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


35 


amongst the subscribers to the Bibliotheque des Chemins 
de Fer. M. Stanislas Julien has therefore very wisely 
limited his enterprising spirit to a selection of three epi- 
sodes, which, complete in themselves, will give a suffi- 
ciently correct idea of the imaginative literature of the 
Chinese. They are borrowed from an historical romance 
aaitied San-Koué-tchi, or History of the Three King- 
loms. 

It is well known that, about the year 220 of our era, 
when the Han dynasty became extinct with the emperor 
Hien-ti, China was divided into three kingdoms, Cho, Wei, 
and Wou. Under the reign of Hien-ti lived a remarkable 
man, Tong-tcho, who from the rank of a general quickly 
rose to become prime minister. Then, carried away by his 
ambition, he rebelled against his master, dethroned him, 
usurped the title of Governor-general of the empire, and, 
after a long series of atrocities, would have seated him- 
self at the helm of the state, if another minister, disgusted 
at his crimes, had not caused him to be murdered. It is 
the death of Tong-tcho that M. Stanislas Julien selects 
as the opening chapter of his volume; the name of the 
historian who compiled the annals of the three kingdoms 
is Tchin-tcheou, and from his narrative the novelist To- 
kouang-tchong borrowed the chief incidents of his cele- 
brated romance, San-koué-tchi, in which, according to 
M. Stanislas Julien, “il releva l’aridité des faits par um 
style noble et brillant, et entreméla son récit d’épisodes 
d’un intérét dramatique... .qui sont de son invention, 
et qui ont puissamment contribué au succés de son ou- 
vrage.” 

The second extract is called Hing-lo-tou, or The Mys- 
terious Painting; and the third, 7'sé-hiong-hiong, or The 
Two Brothers of Different Sexes, the plot of this last 
tale being’ founded on one of those disguises, or traves- 
tissements, So common even among novelists of the present 
day. 

3. Les Moralistes Orientaux, Pensées, Mazimes, Sen- 
tences, et Proverbes, tirés des meilleurs écrivains de l’Orient, 
recueillis et mis en ordre alphabétique par A. Morel, 
12mo. Paris, L. Hachette. 

The third publication we have to mention is, like the 
two previously noticed, derived from Eastern sources, In 
a collectiog of extracts on moral philosophy, the first place 
must necessarily be given to those nations whose penchant 
for proverbs and pithy sayings has always been so strong. 
It is interesting to see how other men have thought on 
the subjects which will always interest the whole of hu- 
manity, and if, to quote from the Preface of the book now 
under consideration, “la nature des proverbes nous ap~ 
prend le caractére et le génie propres de chaque nation,” 
no better guide can be suggested to an accurate know- 
ledge of nationalities than a work like M. Morel’s Mo- 
ralistes Orientauxz, “ Les pensées,” the translator conti- 
nues, “sur notre destination et notre nature sont forcé- 
ment plus sobres ; le sujet y contient et refréne l’écrivain, 
sans le priver d’esprit et d’agrément. Ainsi les Chinois 
ont le style ingénieux quand ils moralisent; les Sémites 
brillent par l’énergie pittoresque; les Persans, par la dou- 
ceur facétieuse; les Turcs, par Ja gravité hautaine; les 
Indiens, par une élégante simplicité.” This enumeration 
includes all the sources from which M. Morel has _bor- 
rowed ; the Zend-Avesta, the Hitopadesa, the works of 
Confucius, the Koran, and the Gulistan of Saadi, will be 
found largely quoted from in this volume, which embraces, 
besides, a large variety of extracts supplied by the canonic 
and apocryphal Books of the Old Testament, A short 
account, both biographical and bibliographical, of the 
authors laid under contribution, has been prefixed, and 
also a very copious Index, for the purposes of reference. 

4. La Vie de Saint Thomas le Martyr, Archevéque de 
Canterbury, par Garnier de Pont Saint Maxence, poéte 


36 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[204 S. IX. Jaw. 14. 760. 


du douzitme sitcle; publiée et précédée d’une Introdue- 
tion, par ©. Hippeau, Professeur & la Faculté des Lettres 
de Caen. 8vo. Paris, A. Aubry. 

The history of the quarrel between Thomas & Becket 
and King Henry II. is one which has been the source of 
many controversies. Some writers still exist who, for- 
getting what the position of the Church was during the 
middle-ages, would fain represent the Archbishop as 
merely an ambitious, intolerant, and domineering prelate, 
anxious to secure his own power, whilst pretending to 
uphold the authority of the Church; M. Augustin 
Thierry, as most of owr readers know, bent upon seeing 
throughout the whole range of English history a perpe- 
tual conflict of races between the Saxons and the Nor- 
mans, and to consider the life of Thomas & Becket as an 
episode in this struggle, and to represent the Constitution 
of Clarendon and the subsequent tragedy as a further act 
of tyranny exercised by the invaders over the conquered 
English. M. Hippeau, in his most interesting and in- 
structive Preface, does not go so far; and, instead of 
seeing in this transaction a question of nationalities, he 
explains it altogether as the natural issue of that contest 
which has always been going on between the temporal and 
the spiritual powers— the Church and the State. “The 
quarrel,” says M. Hippeau, “n’est autre chose qu’une 
question de compétence judiciaire. Mais quand le droit de 
juger et de punir est un objet de contestation entre deux 
puissances aussi considérables que |’étaient au douziéme 
siécle, d’un coté I’Eglise stipulant en quelque sorte pour 
les peuples, et de l’autre la Royauté, soutenue dans ses 
prétentions par les chefs de l’aristocratie militaire, elle ne 
pouvait que prendre des proportions immenses.” 

Amongst the numerous writers who have left us bio- 
graphies and memoirs of Thomas 4 Becket, one of the 
most important is Garnier de Pont Saint Maxence, whose 
Chronicle is now for the first time published in an entire 
form. The Abbé De la Rue (Bardes et Trouveres, vol. iii.) 
had already given an account, though short and insuf- 
ficient, of that annalist. M. Immanuel Bekker had edited 


(Mémoires de V Académie de Berlin, vols. for 1838 and - 


1846) a few fragments from his Chronicle, and Dr, Giles, 
alluding to him in his history of the prelate, does not 
consider the details he supplies as deserving much atten- 
tion. We are quite inclined to think with M. Hippeau 
that Garnier de Pont Saint Maxence is on the contrary 
one of the best authorities concerning the eventful life of 
Thomas & Becket, and that he is indeed, “sur tous les 
points essentiels, d°une exactitude scrupuleuse.”” 

The curious reader, by referring to vol. xxiii. of the 
Histoire Littéraire de la France will find, from the pen of 
M. V. Leclere, an able notice of our rhymester; we shall 
therefore merely state here that Garnier was in England 
during the year 1172, that is to say, two years after the 
murder of the prelate, and that he spent four in the com- 
position of his Chronicle. 


“ QGuarnier li cleres di Punt fine-ci sun sermun 
Del martir Saint Thomas et de sa passiun ; 
Et meinte fez li list & la tumbe al barun. 
L’an secund ke li sainz fu en l’église ocis 
Comenchai cest roman et mult m’en entremis. 
Des privez Saint Thomas la vérité apris.” 


A first narrative, which he wrote under the exclusive 
impression of his own feelings and of his partiality for 
Thomas a Becket, appears to have been less satisfactory :— 


“Primes treitai de joie et sovent i menti; 
A’ Chantorbire alai; la vérité oi; 
Des amis Saint Thomas la vérité cuilli 
Et de cels ki l’aveient dés s’enfance servi.” 


. Garnier’s poem consists of 5,872 lines in the Alexandrine 
measure, divided by the rhyme into stanzas of five lines 


Savour of 


each ; it forms a complete biography of the Archbishop, 
and has been published trom a manuscript in the Impe- 
rial Library at Paris (No, 6236, Suppl. Francais.) manu- 
script which formerly belonged to Richard Heber. * The 
British Museum possesses also two manuscripts of this 
metrical Chronicle (Hurl, No. 270, and Cotton, Domitian, 
xi.), but both are incomplete. The Wolfenbuttel manu- 
script, edited by M. Bekker (Leben des H. Thomas von 
Canterbury, alt Franz@sischen, Berlin, 1838), is better 
than the English texts, though inferior to the French 
one; it has furnished M. Hippeau with a supplemental - 
fragment describing the public penance which the King 
of England had to undergo in Canterbury cathedral. 
The Introduction, extending to nearly sixty pages, not 
only gives the history of the poem, and all the bibliogra- 
phical details connected with it, but also discusses very 
fully the life and character of Thomas 4 Becket. We 
shall not examine any further this portion of the work, 
except in order to remark that M. Hippeau discards as 
entirely fictitious the famous story respecting Mathilda 
and Gilbert, first recorded by an anonymous compiler in 
the Quadrilogus of 1495, and subsequently adopted by 
M,. Augustin Thierry and Dr. Giles, merely on such 
doubtful authority. Not one of Becket’s contemporaries 
alludes to the romantic intercourse between the Saracen 
maiden and Gilbert & Becket, whilst Garnier de Pont 
Saint Maxence, and many other writers of the same 
epoch, mention the Archbishop’s parents as being both 
of Norman extraction. 

We recommend, in conclusion, M. Hippeau’s book 
most especially to the English reader, who cannot but be 
interested by the fresh light it throws upon a momentous 
episode in the history of this country. The name of the 
publisher, M, Aubry, is enough to guarantee the beauty 
and correctness of the volume as a specimen of French 
typography, GusTtAvE Masson. 

Harrow-on-the-Hill. 


Potices to Correspondents, 


Among other Papers of interest which will appear in our next Number, 
will be Burghead, Clavie and Durie; English Comedians in Germany; 
Prohibition of Prophecies ; General Literary Index, &c. 


Tue Inpex tro Votume Exour will be issued with “ N. & Q.” of Satur= 
day, January 21. ‘ 


_Cretseoa. The Carol called Joy's Seven is well known, and printed 
in Sandys’ Christmas Carols, p. 157. 


R. W. The oft quoted, 
“Well of English undefiled,” 
is from Spenser's Faerie Queen, Book IV. Canto 2. St. 32. 


Exut's Anagram, “ Quid est veritas? Vir est qui adest,” has already 
appeared in“ N. & Q,,” 2nd §, vii. 114. 3 : 


X.A.X. Only Part I. of Edward Irving's Missionary Oration was 
published. 


Zeta. Ballard, in his British Ladies, says, ‘*‘ What use Elizabeth 
Lepae made of her learning, or whether she wrote or translated any thing, 
i know not.” —-The following works are not in the British Museum, 
Jephtha’s Daughter, 1821; Revenge Defeated and Self-Punished, 1818; 
Darwell’s Poetical Works, 1794. —- Anne Flinders’s Naboth the Jez- 
reelite, 1844, is a dramatic poem, —— Edward Lewis was of St. John's 
College, Cambridge, A.M. 1726. —- Edward Stanley, author of Elmira, 
1790, does not appear in Romilly’s Catalogue. 


L. R. P. “ Sending to Coventry” has been noticed in our \st S, vi. 318. 
589. 


F.K. The Speeches on the Equalisation of the Weights and Mea- 
sures, 1790, were by Sir John Riggs Miller, Bart. as stated on the title- 
page of the pamphlet. 


Errara. —2nd §, viii. p. 497. col. i. line 13. from bottom for “ Ann 
Countess of Harington,’”’ read “ Lady Harington, the widow of John 
Baron Harington above mentioned;” 2nd 8. ix. p. 6. col. ii. 1.9. for 
“ Thirteenth,” read “ Seventeenth; ’’ p. 12. col. ii. last line but 2. for 
“ Sitherland,” read‘ Litherland.” 


_ “Norgs anp Queries” is published at noon on Friday, and is also 
issued in Monruty Parts. The subscription for Stampep Corres 
Stx Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half- 
yearly Inpex) ts 11s.4d., which may be F Spas by ‘ost Oftce er in 
Messrs. ann Darpy, 186, F'nzer Street, H.C.; to whom 
all Communications For THR Eprror should be addressed. 


2nd §, IX, Jan, 21. ’60.] 


LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY 21. 1860, 


Noe. 212. CONTENTS. 


NOTES:—‘“ Books Burnt:”—Lord Bolingbroke, 37—- 
Burghead: Singular Custom; Clavie: Durie, 38 —Gene- 
yal Literary Index: Index of Authors, 39—The Execu- 
tioner of King Charles I., 41— Edward Kirke, the Com- 
mentator on Spenser’s “Shepheard’s Calender,” 42. 


Minor Nores:— Origin of “ Cockney’? — Unburied Coffins 
— Historical Coincidences: French and English Heroism 
at Waterloo and Magenta—The French in Wales—Ju- 
nius, 42. 

QUERIES:— Lord Macaulay—Swift’s Marriage — Burial 
in a Sitting Posture—Monteith Bowl— Quotation Wanted 
—Excommunication of Queen Elizabeth — King Bladud 
and his Pigs—Judges’ Costume— Bp. Downes’ “Tour 
through Cork and Ross” — Celtic Families — Magister 
Richard Howlett — Oldys’s Diary — The Battiscombe 
Family —Crowe Family—Charles IJ. — Pepysiana—- The 
Young Pretender— Sir George Panle— Pickering Family 
—Sir Hugh Vaughan, 44, 


QUERIES WITH ANSWERS:— Antonio Guevara — Post Of- 
fice in Ireland— Anthony Stafford — Anonymous Author 
—Orrery — Sir Henry Rowswell — Bishop Lyndwood, 46. 


REPLIES:—English Comedians in the Netherlands, 48 — 
The De Hungerford Inscription, 49— Prohibition of Pro- 
phecies, 50 — Folk-lore and Provincialisms, 51 —The Mayor 
of Market Jew or Marazion— The King’s Scutcheon — Sir 
Peter Gleane — Arithmetical Notation — Boydell’s Shak- 
speare Gallery —Sir Robert le Grys—The Three Kings 
of Colon — Cutting one’s Stick: Terms used by Printers — 
Heraldic Drawings and Engravings— Three Churchwar- 
dens — Cabal— Geering — Heidesleye Poetical Miscellanies 
—Discovery of Gunpowder Plot by the Magic Mirror — 
Campbellton, Argyleshire, &c., 54. 


Notes on Books, &e. 


Notes. 
“BOOKS BURNT:” LORD BOLINGBROKE, 


In the first volume of the Diaries and Corre- 
spondence of the Rt. Hon. George Rose, edited by 
the Rey. Leveson Vernon Harcourt*; I find the 
following note, which may be added to your re- 
cords of “ Books Burnt :” — 


“Lord Bolingbroke had printed six copies of his Lssay 
on a Patriot King, which he gave to Lord Chesterfield, 
Sir William Wyndham, Mr. Lyttleton, Mr. Pope, Lord 
Marchmont, and to Lord Cornbury, at whose instance 
he wrote it. Mr. Pope lent his copy to Mr. Allen, of 
Bath, who was so delighted with it that he had an 
impression: of 500 taken off, but locked them up se- 
curely in a warehouse, not to see the light till Lord 
Bolingbroke’s permission could be obtained. On the dis- 
covery, Lord Marchmont (then living in Lord Boling- 
broke’s house at Battersea) sent Mr. Gravenkop for the 
whole cargo, who carried them out in a waggon, and the 
books were burnt on the lawn in the presence of Lord 
Bolingbroke.” 


The editor has attached this note to the follow- 
ing early entry in Rose’s Diary : — 

“Tt appears by a letter of Lord Bolingbroke’s, dated 
in 1740, from Angeville, that he had actually written 
some essays dedicated to the Earl of Marchmont, of a 


very different tendency from his former works. These 
essays, on his death, fell into the hands of Mr. Mallet, his 


— 


*2 Vols. 8vo, Bentley. (Just published.) 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


37 


they been seen or heard of since. From whence it must 
be naturally conjectured that they were destroyed by the 
latter, from what reason cannot now be known; possibly, 
to conceal from the world the change, such as it was, in 
his lordship’s sentiments in the latter end of his life, and 
to avoid the discredit to his former works. In which re- 
spect he might have been influenced either by regard for 
the noble viscount’s consistency, or by a desire not to 
impair the pecuniary advantage he expected from the 
publication of his lordship’s works,” 


Upon this Mr. Harcourt notes : — 


“ The letter to Lord Marchmont, here referred to, has a 
note appended to it by Sir George Rose, the editor of The 
Marchmont Papers, who takes a very different view of its 
contents from his father. He gravely remarks, that as 
the posthumous disclosure of Lord Bolingbroke’s inve- 
terate hostility to Christianity lays open to the view as 
well the bitterness as the extent of it, so the manner of 
that disclosure precludes any doubt of the earnestness of 
his desire to give the utmost efficiency and publicity to 
that hostility, as soon as it could safely be done; that is, 
as soon as death could shield him against responsibility 
to man. Sir George saw plainly enough that when he 
promised in those essays to vindicate religion against di- 
vinity and. God against man, he was retracting all that he 
had occasionally said in favour of Christianity ; he was up- 
holding the religion of Theism against the doctrines of 
the Bible, and the God of nature against the revelation of 
God to man.” 


It is painful to reflect upon this prostration of 
a splendid intellect; and I am but slightly re- 
lieved by Lord Chesterfield’s statement in one of 
his letters published by Lord Mahon, in his edi- 
tion of Chesterfield’s Works, that “‘ Bolingbroke 
only doubted, and by no means rejected, a future 
state.” Lord Brougham says : — 

“The dreadful malady under which Bolingbroke long 
lingered, and at lengthsunk,—a cancer in the face,—he bore 
with exemplary fortitude, a fortitude drawn from the na- 
tural resources of his mind, and unhappily not aided by 
the consolations of any religion; for, having early cast 
off the belief in revelation, he had substituted in its 
stead a dark and gloomy naturalism, which even re- 
jected those glimmerings of hope as to futurity not 
untasted by the wiser of the heathens.” 

We know that Bolingbroke denied to Pope his 
disbelief of the moral attributes of God, of which 
Pope told his friends with great joy. How un- 
grateful a return for this “ excessive friendliness ” 
the indignation which Bolingbroke expressed at 
the priest having attended Pope in his last mo- 
ments ! 

Bolingbroke died at Battersea in 1752, and 
some sixty years after (in 1813), a home-tourist 
gleaned in the village some recollections of Bol- 
ingbroke and his friend Mallet. The tourist was 
Sir Richard Phillips, who, in the early portion of 
his Morning’s Walk from London to Kew, in 1813, 
describes Bolingbroke’s house as then converted 
into a malting-house anda mill! Some parts of 
the original house, however, then remained; and 
among them “ Pope’s room,” in which he wrote 
his Essay on Man: this was a parlour of brown 
polished oak, with a grate and ornaments of the 
age of George I, 


38 


Now for the reminiscences of the two philoso- 
phers : — 

“On inquiring for an ancient inhabitant of Battersea 
(says Sir Richard), I was introduced to a Mrs. Gilliard, 
a pleasant and intelligent woman, who told me she well 
remembered Lord Bolingbroke; that he used to ride out 
every day in his chariot, and had a black patch on his 
cheek, with a large wart over bis eyebrows. She was 
then but a girl, but she was taught to look upon him 
with veneration as a great man. As, however, he spent 
little in the place, and gave little away, he was not much 
regarded by the people of Battersea. I mentioned to her 
the names of several of his contemporaries, but she recol- 
lected none, expect that of Mallet, whom she said she 
had often seen walking about in the village, while he was 
visiting at Bolingbroke House.” 

Joun Timss. 


BURGHEAD: SINGULAR CUSTOM: CLAVIE: 
DURIE. 


The village of Burghead is situated on the 
southern shore of the Moray Frith, about nine 
miles distant from Elgin, the county town of 
Morayshire. Though its former glory has now 
departed, it was at onetime a great military strong- 
hold, occupying almost the whole of a remarkable 
promontory which stretches out into the sea ina 
westerly direction. Unfortunately for the anti- 
quary, the fortifications which once defended it 
were almost all demolished in the course of im- 
provements on the harbour and the village, com- 
menced to be made about the year 1808; but a 
beautiful plan of them with sections will be found 
in General Roy’s Military Antiquities, plate xxxiii. 
Those who can refer to this map may observe that 
the innermost of the four ramparts, which run 
from sea to sea, makes a semicircular curve round 
a particular spot. This was then 2 green hollow, 
which tradition had long pointed out as the site 
of the well of the fort; and excavations under- 
taken here in 1809 by the late Wm. Young, Esq., 
resulted in its discovery. It is hewn with great 
eare and skill out of the solid rock, and still yields 
a supply of excellent water. An account of this 
interesting relic of the past is said to be contained 
in the Advertisement to the second edition of Pin- 
kerton’s Enquiry into the History of Scotland pre- 
ceding the Iteign of Malcolm the Third. Edin. 
1814. 

The existence of these remains has given rise 
to various opinions regarding the early history of 
Burghead. Roy, and those who take him as their 
guide, identifying it with the Mrepwriy orpardredor 
of Ptolemy and the Ptoroton of the treatise De 
Situ Britannia, usually attributed to Richard of 
Cirencester, consider the fortifications to have 
been originally the work of the Romans, admit- 
ting, however, that the Danes may have after- 
wards in some degree altered them during their 
occupation of the promontory. On the discovery 
of the well, antiquaries of this school unhesita- 


‘ 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


. [294 8. IX. Jan. 21. 60. 


tingly gave it the designation it still popularly 
retains of the “Roman Well,” and it has even 
been dignified by some of them with the name of 
a Roman Bath, though nothing more inconvenient 
for the purposes of a lavatory can well be con- 
ceived. Stuart, misled in this way, actually 
founds an argument in favour of Burghead hay- 
ing been a Roman station, on the existence there 
‘“‘of a Roman bath, and also of a deep well, built 
in the same manner (!)” (Caledonia Romana, 2nd 
ed. p. 214.) But as this is certainly the “ Burgh” 
or Fort of Moray, said by Torfaeus (Orcades) to 
have been built (circa a. p. 850) by Sigurd, a 
Norwegian chief who had invaded that part of 
Scotland, and which is elsewhere mentioned hy 
him as a Norwegian stronghold under the name of 
Eccialsbacca, there are others who believe that 
both the fortifications and the well are the work 
of the Norsemen. The Naverna of Buchanan 
(Rerum Scot. Hist.), which that author repre- 
sents the Danes as seizing and occupying for a 
time in the reign of Malcolm II., is doubtless 
identical with Burghead, as Roy correctly sur- 
mises. Dr. Daniel Wilson, a high authority on 
all questions of Scottish archeology, is of opinion 
that this fort, along with several others of the 
so-called Roman posts described by General Roy, 
bears conclusive marks of native workmanship. 
He admits, indeed, that Burghead may possibly 
include some remains of Roman works. 

“The straight wall,” he says, “and rounded angles, so 
characteristic of the legionary earthworks, are still dis- 
cernible, and were probably still more obvious when 
General Roy explored the fort; but its character is that 
of a British fort, and its site, on a promontory inclosed 
by the sea, is opposed to the practice of the Romans in 
ve “igs of anencampment.” (Prehist. Ann. of Scotland, 
p- * 

The object of the present communication is to 
give a short account of a singular custom that has 
been observed in Burghead from time immemorial, 
in the hope that some of your readers will be able 
to trace its origin, as well as the etymology of 
two words, unknown elsewhere in the north of 
Scotland, which will be frequently employed in 
describing it; and the preceding remarks have 
been made as possibly affording a clue to guide 
the researches of any who may take the trouble of 
inquiring into this somewhat curious subject. 

On the evening of the last day of December, 
(Oid Style) the youth of the village assemble 
about dusk, and make the necessary, preparations 
for the celebration of the “clivie.” Proceeding 
to some shop they demand a strong empty barrel, 
which is usually gifted at once, but if refused, . 
taken by foree. Another for breaking up, and a 
quantity of tar are likewise procured at the same 
time. Thus furnished they repair to a particular 
spot close to the sea-shore, and commence opera- 
tions. A hole about four inches in diameter is first 
made in the bottom of the stronger barrel, into 


gua §, IX. JAN. 21. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


39 


which the end of a stout pole five feet in length 
is firmly fixed: to strengthen their hold a num- 
ber of supports are nailed round the outside of 
the former, and also closely round the latter. 
The tar is then put into the barrel, and set on 
fire; and the remaining one being broken up, 
stave after stave is thrown in until it is quite full. 
The “clavie,” already burning fiercely, is now 
shouldered by some strong young man, and borne 
away at a rapid pace. As soon as the bearer 
gives signs of exhaustion another willingly takes 
his place; and should any of those who are ho- 
noured to carry the blazing load meet with an 
accident, as sometimes happens, the misfortune 
excites no pity even among his near relatives. In 
making the circuit of the village they are said 
to confine themselves to its old boundaries. For- 
merly the procession visited all the fishing boats, 
but this has been discontinued for some time. 
Having gone over the appointed ground, the 
“elavie” is finally carried to a small artificial 
eminence near the point of the promontory, and 
interesting as being a portion of the ancient forti- 
fications, spared probably on account of its being 
used for this purpose, where a circular heap of 
stones used to be hastily piled up, in the hollow 
centre of which ‘the “clavie” was placed still 
burning. On this eminence, which is termed the 
“ durie,” the present proprietor has lately erected 
a small round column with a cavity in the centre 
for admitting the free end of the pole, and into 
this it is now placed. After being allowed to burn 
on the “durie” for a few minutes, the “ clavie” 
is most unceremoniously hurled from its place, 
and the smoking embers scattered among the as- 
sembled crowd, by whom, in less enlightened 
times, they were eagerly caught at, and fragments 
of them carried home and carefully preserved as 
charms against witchcraft. Ata period not very 
remote, superstition had invested the whole pro- 
ceedings with all the solemnity of a religious rite, 
the whole population joining in it as an act neces- 
sary to the welfare and prosperity of the little 
community during the year about to commence. 
But churches and schools have been established in 
Burghead, and the “clavie” has now degenerated 
into a mere frolic, kept up by the youngsters 
more for their own amusement than for any bene- 
fit which the due performance of the ceremony is 
believed to secure. Still there are not a few of 
the “graver sort” who would regret if such a 
venerable, perhaps unique, relic of antiquity were 
numbered among the things that are past and 
gone, and who bestow a welcome on the noisy 
procession as it annually passes their doors. 

Of the great antiquity of the practice now de- 
scribed there can be no doubt, while everything 
connected with it clearly indicates its religious 
character. So far as I have been able to ascer- 
tain, the “clivie” is unknown in all the other 


fishing villages along the north-east coast, or in- 
deed elsewhere in Scotland, which could scarcely 
be the case if it is a remnant of an ancient super- 
stition at one time common to the native popula- 
tion of the north. On the contrary, the inference 
seems plain that it was once foreign to the soil 
where it afterwards became so firmly rooted. But 
when, whence, and by whom was it transplanted? 
If I might hazard a conjecture I should be dis- 
posed to look to Scandinavia for traces of the 
parent stock. Not less puzzling is the etymology 
of the words ‘“clavie” and “durie.” Webster 
gives clevy or clevis as a New England term ap- 
plied to a draft iron on a cart or ona plough, sug- 
gesting its derivation from Lat. clavis ; but beyond 
the similarity of their literal elements there ap- 
pears no connexion between the American and 
the Burghead word. Perhaps I ought not to 
omit to mention that the villagers, when speaking 
of the fortifications that crowned the heights of 
the promontory, invariably call them “the baileys,” 
said to be an Anglicised corruption of ballewm, 
which again has been derived from the Lat. val- 
lum. 

Should any of your correspondents be induced 
by what I have written to take up the investiga- 
tion of these curious questions, they will confer a 
great favour by communicating the result of their 
inquiries to “ N. & Q.” James Macponaxp. 

Elgin. 


GENERAL LITERARY INDEX.— INDEX OF 
AUTHORS. 


A friend of Professor Brewer, editor of Rogert 
Baconi Opera, under the superintendance of the 
Master of the Rolls, has called my attention to 
that publication, and suggested that a MS. re- 
cently purchased for and deposited in the Chetham 
Library, should be made known to that gentle- 
man. Not having yet seen the volume referred 
to, I know not whether Mr. Brewer is already 
acquainted with the contents of this MS.; but 
the prospect of affording acceptable information 
to- others interested in the works of the great Eng- 
lish philosopher, as well as to the learned Editor, 
induces me to furnish through “ N. & Q.” the de- 
scription of the MS., and also of his other works, 
which is incorporated in the new Catalogue of the 
Chetham Library. 

“Bacon (Roger) The Myrrour of Alechimy (composed 
by the thrice famous and learned fryer R. B., sometime 
fellow of Martin College, and afterwards of Brazen-nose 
Colledge in Oxenforde ; also a most excellent and learned 
discourse of the admirable force and eflicacie of Art and 
Nature, with certaine other worthie treatises of the like 
argument).” Sm. 4to. Creede, Lond., 1597. 

Imperfect, wanting the title-page and first four pages: 
contains pp. 84. 

(I have inserted his titles which I find here, more par- 
ticularly, because I find that the writer of his Life in the 
Biographia Brit. art. Bacon, appears not to be “ very 


40 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2nd S$. IX. Jan. 21. °60. 


clear whether he was of Merton College or Brazen-nose 
Hall; and perbaps,” says he, “he studied at neither, but 
spent his Time at the public Schools.” See his Notes, d 
and e.) — Radcliffe. 

The same treatises as the “Speculum Alchemiz,” etc., 
in Part u. The Latin only is in the Bodleian. In the 
British Museum is the same edition, 1597. 

“ Perspectiva in qua ab aliis fuse traduntur succincte 
nervose et ita pertractantur ut omnium intellectui facile 
pateant. Nune primum in lucem edita opera et studio 
Johannes Combachiii. (Cum tractatu de Speculis.) 4to. 
Francofurti, 1614.” 

“Tn eodem volumine, Specula Mathematica, In qua 
ostenditur potestas Mathematice in scientiis et rebus et 
occupationibus huius mundi.” 

“Jtem, Joannis Archiepiscopi Cantvariensis [ Joannis 
Peccam], Perspective Commynis Libri Tres. Colonia. 
1627.” 

On his knowledge of all sorts of glasses, see Dr. Plot’s 
Hist. of Oxfordshire, p. 215. seqq., and Dr. Freind, His 
Perspectiva is in the 5th book of the following : — 

“ Opus majus ad Clementem IV. Ex MS. codice Dub- 
liniensi cum aliis quibusdam collato nunc primum edidit 
8. Jebb.” Fol. Lond., 1733. 

“Tt contains a multitude of things that one would 
scarcely expect to find in a performance under this title. 
For it was the custom of our author never to confine his 
thoughts too strictly unto any particular subject; but on 
the contrary believing, as he did, that all sciences had a 
relation amongst themselves, and were of use to each other, 
and all of them to Theology ; it was very natural for him 
to illustrate this in a work calculated to shew how the 
study of Divinity might be best promoted.”— Biog. Brit. 
His life is copiously described in the Biographia Britannica, 
and in the Biographie Universelle, which, observes Dean 
Milman, in his Latin Christianity (vol. vi.), “has avoided 
or corrected many errors in the old biographies.” An 
analysis of the “ Opus Majus,” which is a collection of 
the several pieces he had written before the year 1266, 
and which, to gratify the Pope Clement IV., he greatly 
enlarged and ranged in some order, is given in the 
first work referred to above. Picus Mirandula, Del Rio 
Wierus, and others, maintain that in Roger Bacon’s 
works there is a great deal of superstition. See Bayle’s 
Dict. But “throughout Bacon’s astrological section 
(read from p. 237.) the heavenly bodies act entirely 
through their physical properties—cold, heat, moisture, 
drought. The comet causes war, not as a mere arbitrary 
sign, nor as by magic influence (all this he rejects as 
anile superstition), but as by intense heat inflaming the 
blood and passions of men. It is an exaggeration un- 
philosophical enough of the influences of the planetary 
bodies, and the powers of human observation to trace 
their effects, but very different from what is ordinarily 
conceived of judicial astrology."— Milman. Maier, in his 
Symbola Auree Mense, proves him to have been no con- 
jurer, and to have had no connexion with Friar Bungay 
and the brazen head.* The seven years’ labour feigned 
to have been spent on this head must have been given to the 
search of the stone, which is farther proved by the exist- 
ence of some alchemical tracts and letters passing under 
Bacon’s name, one of which contains a valuable chemical 
axiom, applicable, according to Maier, to many other 
works besides Bacon’s; “ Cum dico veritatem mendacium 
puta; cum mendacium veritatem.”—Maier’s “ Symbola,” 
etc., reviewed in Thomson’s Annals oh Philosophy (vol. 
vi.) by the Rev. J. J. Conybeare. “In Geography he 
was admirably well skilled, as appears from a variety of 
passages in his works, which show that he was far better 


* See “The famous Historie of Fryer Bacon,’ in 
Thoms’s Zarly English Fictions. 


acquainted with the situation, extent, and inhabitants, 
even of the most distant countries, than many who made 
that particular science their study, and wrote upon it 
in succeeding times. This I suppose was the reason 
which induced the judicious Hackluyt to transcribe a 
large discourse out of his writings into his noble collec- 
tion of Voyages and Travels.” . . . . “ What he has pub- 
lished is taken out of that part of our author’s ‘Opus 
Majus,’ in which he treats expressly of Geography, and 
gives so clear and plain, so full and yet so succinct an ac- 
count of the then known world, as, I believe, is scarcely 
to be found in any other writer either of the past or pre- 
sent age.” — Biog. Brit. The writer here gives incorrect 
reference. The “Excerpta quedam de Aquilonaribus 
mundi partibus ex quarta parte Majoris Operis fratris R. 
Baconi,” are not in Hackluyt’s collection, but that of 
Purchas, iii. 52—60. 

“ Baconus, Bacconus, seu Bacho (Rogerius) De Alche- 
mia Libellus, cui titulum fecit, Speculum Alchemia v. 
Mangeti Bibl. Chemica, i. 613-16. Epistole de Secretis 
Operibus Artis et Nature, et De Nullitate Magie. Opera 
Johannis Dee,” etc., 617-26. Printed, according to the 
Biog. Brit., “ Paris, 1542, 4to.; Basil, 1593, 8vo.; Ham- 
burgh, 1608, 1618, 8vyo. It is also involved in the fifth 
volume of the Theatrum Chemicum.” Dee’s notes are in 
the Hamburgh edition, and in the two collections. The 
Fire Ordeal is here noticed as having been used by Ed- 
ward the Confessor to test the chastity of his mother. — 
Manget., p. 624. The Aqua Purgationis of the Mosaic 
Law is also referred to, p. 618. (See Acoluthus.) “There 
were ordeals by hot water, by hot iron, by walking over 
live coals, or burning ploughshares.. This seems to have 
been the more august ceremony for queens and empresses, 
undergone by one of Charlemagne’s wives, our ow1 queen 
Emma, the empress Cunegunda.”—Milman’s Latin Chris- 
tianity, i. 397. By Theutberga also, wife of Lothaire IT, 
King of Lorraine, see Milman, ibid. ii. 364. The ordeal 
was held by Hinemar (De Divortio Hlotharii et Theut- 
berg) to be a kind of baptism. All the ritualists— 
Martene, Mabillon, Ducange, and Muratori—furnish ample 
citations. In the tenth and eleventh chapters he men- 
tions the ingredients of gunpowder, and shows his know- 
ledge of its effects. On Alchemy, or the art of transmuting 
metals, of which our author has left many treatises, see 
Boerhaave’s Chemistry, vol. i. p. 200., and Maier’s Symbola 
Auree Mense. His notions on the medicinal virtues of 
gold, the aurum potabile or golden elixir, are found in 
ch. vii., in “Opus Majus,” p. 469., and his book “De 
retardatione accidentium senii” (see MSS. infra.). In the 
“Opus Majus” (pp. 466-72.) is mentioned the great 
secret, the grand elixir of the chemists, far beyond the 
tincture of gold in its effects. An enumeration of his dis- 
coveries and inventions will be found in Dr. Freind’s 
History of Physic (ii. 233. et seqq.); Morhofii Polyhistor 
(vide Index); Brucker (iii. 817-22.) ; Milman’s History 
of Latin Christianity (vi. 302.). For additional refer- 
ences consult Histoire Littéraire de la France. His various 
works, manuscript and printed, are enumerated in Jebb’s 
Prefat., xiii.; Baleus, 342.; Pitseus, 366.; Leland’s Com- 
ment. de S. B., 258.; Cave, i. 741.; Oudin, iii, 190. The 
most copious list is in Tanner’s Bibliotheca Britannico- 
Hibernica, A list of printed editions will be found in 
Watt. See also MSS. in this Catalogue, and Part I. 

Fy « A Catalogue of European Manuscripts in the Chetham 
ibrary. 

“ Bacon (Roger) Medical Treatises ; vellum, 4to., 
Sec. xu.” —‘“ A collection of treatises by this author, 
apparently written in the 13th century, in the hand which 
is very commonly used for books of this description, and 
which differs materially from books of Law or Theology. 
It contains: —1. p. 1—32 b. His treatise de retardatione 
accidentium senectutis. This work has been printed at 


2nd §, IX. Jan. 21. °60.] 


Oxford, 1590 date. But the printed work itself is very 
rare, and probably would be much improved by compari- 
son with such a textasthis. 2. 32 b—34, An excerpt 
from Bacon’s treatise de Regimine Senum et Seniorum. 
3. 34(b)—37 b. A treatise de Balneis senum et seniorum. 
4, 87b. The Antidotarium: ‘quem fecit Rogerus Bacon.’ 
An inedited treatise. 5. 45b. A treatise ‘editione sive 
compositione fratris Rogeri Bacon,’ concerning the gra- 
duation of medicines and the composition thereof as 
founded upon the rules of Geometry. 6. 58. ‘De errori- 
bus medicorum secundum fratrem Rogerum Bacon.’ A 
short treatise of some curiosity. 7. 75. ‘ Excerpts from 
- ee Majus of Friar Bacon, as published by Doctor 
ebb.’ 
“ F, PALGRAVE. 
« 1843,” 

This description is on a leaf recently inserted. 
In the Catalogue of the Manuscript Library of 
the late Dawson Turner, Esq., from which this 
volume came, there is an “abstract from an ac- 
count of the several articles written upon one of 
the fly-leaves by Mr. James Cobbe, through whose 
hands many of the Spelman MSS. appear to have 
passed.” The value of this MS. is diminished 
by the circumstance of every treatise here men- 
tioned being deposited in the Bodleian and other 
libraries. BreriotHecaR. CHETHAM. 


THE EXECUTIONER OF KING CHARLES I. 


The following curious dialogue, in metre, is 
copied from a contemporary broadside in the 
British Museum, and is probably unique. The 
date of publication assigned to it by Thomason, 
the collector of the “ King’s Pamphlets,” is the 
8rd July, 1649. The sheet is surmounted with a 
rude woodcut of the executioner, Richard Bran- 
don, in the act of striking off the head of King 
Charles, whose hat, apparently from the force of 
the blow, is thrown up into the air. Between the 
Dialogue and the Epitaph, there is also. a repre- 
sentation of a coflin, bearing three heraldic shields 
on its'side. Perhaps the long-disputed question, 
* Who was the executioner of Charles I. ?” —may 
be determined by this curious contemporary 
broadside. Brandon died on Wednesday, 20th 
June, 1649, and was buried on the following day 
in Whitechapel churchyard. The burial register 
of St. Mary Matfelon has the entry on the 21st: 
“Buried in the churchyard, Richard Brandon, a 
ragman in Rosemary Lane;” to which has been 
added: “This R. Brandon is supposed: to have 
cut off the head of Charles I.” It is said that the 
large fee (30/.) demanded by Brandon for his 
services on the fatal 30th of January, was paid to 
him in crown pieces, the whole of which, upon 
reaching his lodgings, he immediately handed over. 
to his wife. B. 

“A DIALOGUE; OR A DISPUTE BETWEEN THE LATE 
HANGMAN AND DEATH, 


“ Hangm. What, is my glass run? 
Death. Yes, Richard Brandon. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


41 


“ Hangman, 
“ How now, stern Land-lord, must I out of door? 
I pray you, Sir, what am I on your score? 
I cannot at this present call to mind, 
That I with you am anything behind. 


“ Death. 

“ Yes, Richard Brandon, you shall shortly know, 
There’s nothing paid for you, but you still owe 
The total sum, and I am come to crave it; 
Provide yourself, for I intend to have it. 

“ Hangman. 

“ Stay, Death, thou’lt force me stand upon my guard ; 

Methinks this is a very slight reward: 
Let’s talk awhile, I value not thy dart, 
For, next thyself, I can best act thy part. 

« Death. 

“ Lay down thy axe, and cast thy ropes away, 
Tis I command, ’tis thou that must obey ; 

Thy part is play’d, and thou go’st off the stage, 
The bloodiest actor in this present Age. 
“ Hangman. 


“ But, Death, thou know’st, that I for many years, 
As by old Tyburn’s records it appears, 


. Have monthly paid my Taxes unto thee, 


Ty’d up in twisted hemp, for more security ; 

And now of late I think thou put’st me to’t, 

When none but Brandon could be found to do’t : 

I gave the blow caus’d thousand hearts to ache, 
Nay more than that, it made three kingdoms quake: 
Yet in obedience to thy pow’rful call, 

Down went that Cedar, with some shrubs, and all 
To satisfy thy ne’er-contented lust, 

Now, for reward, thou tell’st me that I must 

Lay down my tools, and with thee pack from hence ; 
Grim Sir, you give me a fearful recompence. 


“ Death. 


* Brandon, no more, make haste, I cannot stay, 
Thy know’st thyself how ill Z brooke delay ; 
Though thou hast sent ten thousand to the grave, 
What’s that to me, ’tis thee J now must have: 
*Tis not the King, nor any of his Peers 
Cut off by thee, can add unto thy years; 
Come, perfect thy accompts, make right thy score; 
Old Charon stays, perhaps he’ll set thee o’er. 


“ Hangman. 
“ Then Z must go, which many going sent; 
Death, thou did’st make me but thy instrument, 
To execute, and run the hazard to; 
Of all thou didst engage me for to do, 
In blood to thee how oft did I carouse, 
Being chief-master of thy slaughter-house! 
For those the Plague did spare, if once I catcht ’em 
With axe or rope I quickly had despatcht ’em. 
Yet now, at last, of life thou wilt bereave me, 
And as thou find’st me, so thou, mean’st to leaye me: 
But those black stains, Z in thy service got, 
Will still remain, though I consume and rot. 
Strike home, all conq’ring Death! I, Brandon, yield, 
Thou wilt, I see, be Master of the field. : 
“ PPITAPH. 
“ Who, do you think, lies buried here? 

One that did help to make hemp dear ; 

The poorest subject did abhor him, 

And yet his King did kneel before him ; 

He would his Master not betroy, 

Yet he his Master did destroy ; 

And yet no Judas: In records ’tis found 

Judas had thirty pence, He thirty pound.” 


42 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(2048. IX. Jan. 21. 60. 


EDWARD KIRKE, THE COMMENTATOR ON 
SPENSER’S “SHEPHEARD’S CALENDER.” 


The Shepheard’s Calender of Spenser was first 
published in 1579, by E. K., who has prefixed 
thereto an epistle to the most excellent and 
learned both orator and poet, Maister Gabriel 


Harvey, and “The Generall Argument of the’ 


whole Booke.” He is likewise author of the “ Ar- 
guments of the several Aeglogues, and a certaine 
Glosse or scholion for the exposition of old wordes 
and harder phrases.” 

In a letter from Spenser to the “ Worshipfull 
his very singular good friend Maister G[abriel] 
H[arvey], Fellow of Trinity Hall in Cambridge,” 
dated ‘“Leycester House this 16 of October, 
1579,” are these passages : — 

“ Maister E. K. hartily desireth to be commended unto 
your Worshippe, of whom, what accompte he maketh, 
your selfe shall hereafter perceive, by hys paynefull and 
dutifull verses of your selfe. 

“ Thus much was written at Westminster yesternight ; 
but comming this morning, beeyng the sixteenth of 
October, to Mystresse Kerkes, to have it delivered to the 
carrier, I receyved youre letter, sente me the laste weeke ; 
whereby I perceive you other whiles continue your old 
exercise of versifying in English; whych glorie I had 
now thought shoulde have bene onely ours heere at 
London, and the Court.” 

At the close, speaking of letters which he wishes 
to receive from Harvey, he says : — 

“You may alwayes send them most safely to me by 
Mistresse Kerke, and by none other.” 


From the mention of Mrs. Kerke, and of E. K. 
in this letter, it was long since conjectured that 
KE. KK. was E. Kerke. 

Mr. Craik (Spenser and his Poetry, 40.) re- 
marks : — 

“Tf E. K. was really a person whose Christian name and 
surname were indicated by these initial letters, he was 
most probably some one who had been at Cambridge at 
the same time with Spenser and Harvey, and his name 
might perhaps be found in the registers either of Pem- 
broke Hall, to which Spenser belonged, or of Christ 
Church [Christ’s College] or Trinity Hall, which were 
Harvey’s colleges.” 

Your correspondent J. M. B. (““N. & Q.” 1% 
S. x. 204.) drew the attention of your readers to 
this subject upwards of five years ago. 

We have now ascertained that a person named 
Edward Kirke was matriculated as a sizar of 
Pembroke Hall in November, 1571. He subse- 
quently migrated to Caius College, and graduated 
as a member of that house, B. A. 1574-5, M.A. 
1578. 

Spenser was matriculated as a sizar of Pem- 
broke Hall, 20 May, 1569, proceeded B.A. 1572-3, 
and commenced M.A. 1576. 

It will be seen, thereforé, that Spenser and 
Edward Kirke were contemporaries at Cambridge, 
and were for some time of the same college. 

As it has also been conjectured that E. K. was 


‘Edward King, it may be satisfactory to state 
that the earliest person of that name who occurs 
amongst the Cambridge graduates, is Edward King 
of 8. John’s College, B.A. 1597-8, M.A. 1601. 
These dates render it very improbable that he 
could have been the E. K. of 1579. 

Under these circumstances we feel justified in 
assigning the editorship of the Shepheard’s Calen- 
der to Edward Kirke, and shall accordingly notice 
him in the forthcoming volume of Athene Can- 
tabrigienses. He was evidently a man of consi- 
derable talent, and we cannot but regret our 
inability to give any other particulars of him than 
may be collected from this communication. 

It is somewhat remarkable that none of the 
biographers of Spenser appear to have been aware 
that Gabriel Harvey, the common friend of Spen- 
ser and Kirke, between his leaving Christ’s Col- 
lege and being elected a Fellow of Trinity Hall, 
was a Fellow of Pembroke Hall. He was elected 
a Fellow there (being then B.A.) 8rd Nov. 1570; 
but we are not now enabled to state how longa 
period elapsed before he removed to a Fellowship 
at Trinity Hall. 

We think it very probable that Harvey was 
the tutor both of Spenser and Kirke at Pembroke 
Hall. C. H. & Tuomrson Cooper, 


Cambridge. 


SHinar Nates, 


Ortein or “Cockney.”—In “ The Turnament of 
Tottenham ; or, the Wooeing, Winning, and Wed- 
ding of Tibbe, the Reeves Daughter there,” in 
Percy’s Reliques, vol. ii. p. 24., occur the follow- 
ing lines descriptive of the wedding feast with 
which the “ turnament” closed : — 

“ At the feast they were served in rich array ; 
Every five and five had a cokney.” | 

The learned editor says, with reference to the 
meaning of cokney, that it is the name of “some 
dish now unknown.” May not the cant term 
Cockney, applied to Londoners, have arisen from 
their fondness for this dish? In the same way 
that in Scotland a Fife man is styled a “ Kail- 
supper,” and an Englishman in France is termed 
* un rosbif.” Dorricks. 


Unxzuriep Corrins.— The late interesting dis- 
cussion in the pages of “ N. & Q.” relative to the 
unburied coffins in Westminster Abbey, calls to 
mind a note which I made some time since from a 
pleasing work entitled An Excursion to Windsor 
in July, 1810, by John Evans, Jun., A.M., Lon- 
don, 1817. Ina brief account of Stains, he says: 

“ The church is at the extremity of the town, but has 
nothing remarkable, with one exception. In a small 
apartment under the staircase, leading to the gallery, is 
presented the spectacle of two unburied coffins containing 
human bodies, covered with crimson yelyet. They are 


and §, IX, Jan. 21. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


43 


placed beside each other on trestles, bearing respectively 
the following inscriptions :— 

** ¢ Jessie Aspasia, the most excellent and truly beloved 
wife of Fred. W. Campbell, Esq., of Barbeck, N.B., and 
of Woodlands, Surry. Died in her 28th year, July 11, 
1812,’ 

“«« Henry E. A. Caulfield, Esq., died September §, 1808, 
aged 29 years.’ 
~ The Sexton tells us, that the lady was daughter of 
W. T. Caulfield, Esq., of Rabanduff, in Ireland, by Jessie, 
daughter of James, third Lord Ruthven, and that she 
. bore with exemplary patience a fatal disorder, produced 
by grief on the death of her brother. They now lie to- 
gether in unburied solemnity.” 


Feeling an interest in these parties for genealo- 
gical purposes, &c., I would be glad to know if 
the bodies have since been removed to their an- 
cestral burial-place? or do they still lie under the 
staircase Yeading to the gallery in the church of 
Stains ? R. C. 

Cork. 


Hisrorican Corncipencres: FRENCH AND ENG- 
tish Heroism at WATERLOO AND MaGenta : — 


“ L’Empéreur (Napoleon III.) est sur la route. Le 
Colonel Raoul vient lui dire de la part du général Reg- 
naud de St. Jean d’Angely, que la masse des ennemis 
augmente 4 chaque instant, et qu’il ne peut plus tenir, si 
on ne Jui envoye pas du renfort. ‘Je n’ai personne a lui 
envoyer,’ répond avec calme l’Empéreur: ‘ dites au géné- 
ral quwil tienne toujours avec le peu de monde qui lui 
reste.’ Et le général tenait.”— Saturday Review, Dec. 31, 
1859, review of La Campagne d’ Italie de 1859, Chroniques 
de la Guerre, par le Baron de Bazancourt. 

“ One general officer was under the necessity of stating 
that his brigade was reduced to one-third its number, and 
that those who remained were exhausted with fatigue, 
and that .a temporary relief seemed a measure of peremp- 
tory necessity. ‘Tell him,’ said the Duke, ‘what he pur- 
poses is impossible. He, I, and every Englishman on the 
field, must die on the spot we now occupy.’. . . ‘It is 
enough,’ said the general. ‘I, and every man under my 
command, are determined to share his fate.’ ” — Paul’s 
Letters to his Kinsfolk, 1816. 


Two curious instances of the two commanders 
and their generals at Waterloo and Magenta, for 
which I suspect Scott and Baron de Bazancourt 
would be equally puzzled if required to produce 
their authorities. Jaety Lis 


Tue Frencu 1n Watrs.— Zhe Times news- 
paper, during the last week, has contained a cor- 
respondence relative to the French landing in 
Wales in 1797. The following memoranda made 
at the time appeared in yesterday’s issue. If re- 
printed and indexed in “ N. & Q.” they will be 
of use to the future historian; if left unnoticed 
in that wide sea of print, they will probably be 
forgotten : — 

“To THe Epiror or THE ‘ Times,’ 

“ Sir,—Permit me, with all due deference both to the 
Hon.G. Denman and M. Edouard Tate, to give through 
the medium of your columns a full, true, and particular 
account of the French landing in Wales, from an old 


writing in my possession written at the time: — 
bis the 22d of February, 1797, that part of the De- 


vonshire coast, situated at the mouth of the Bristol 
channel, was thrown into the greatest consternation by 
the appearance of three frigates, which entered the small 
harbour of Ilfracombe, scuttled some merchant ships, and 
endeavoured to destroy every vessel in the port. From 
this place they departed, standing across the channel 
towards the side of Pembroke; they were discovered 
from the heights of St. Bride’s Bay, as they were steering 
round St. David’s Head.. They afterwards directed their 
course towards Fishgard, and came to anchor in a small 
bay not far from Lanonda church, at which place they 
hoisted French colours and put out their boats; they 
completed their debarcation on the morning of the 23d, 
when numbers of them traversed the country in search of 


'| provisions, plundering such houses as they found aban- 


doned, but offering no molestation to those inhabitants 
who remained in their dwellings. The alarm which they 
had first created soon subsided, as their numbers did not 
exceed 1,400 men, wholly destitute of artillery, though 
possessed of 70 cartloads of powder and ball, together 
with a number of hand grenades. Two of the natives be- 
came victims of their own temerity; in one of these in- 
stances a Frenchman having surrendered and delivered 
up his musket, the Welshman aimed a blow at him with 
the butt-end of it, when self-preservation induced the 
Frenchman to run him through the body with his bay- 
onet, which he had not delivered up. Soon after the in- 
vaders surrendered themselves prisoners of war to Lord 
Cawdor, at the head of 700 men, consisting of volunteers, 
fencibles, yeomen cavalry, and colliers. The frigates set 
sail for the coast of France, but two were captured on the 
first night in the ensuing month, while standing in for the 
harbour of Brest, by the San Fiorenzo and Nymph fri- 
gates. They proved to be La Resistance, of 48 guns, and 
la Constance, of 24. The officer in command stated, 
when captured, that the whole expedition consisted of 
600 veteran soldiers, besides sailors and marines. It was 
alleged at the time in favour of the French Government 
that this expedition was merely an experiment.’ 
“Tam, Sir, yours obediently, 
“ Leek, Dec. 21.” “ G, Massry.” 


Kees Dee 


Christmas Eye. 


Junius. —If this question ever was solved, the 
secret has not transpired, and the subject may be 
said to remain as problematical as ever. In Quar- 
terly Review for April last (p. 490.), it is stated 
that George III., when labouring under aberra- 
tion of mind, even when most delirious, possessed 
such “reticence” that he never divulged any 
matters which in his rational moments it was his 
object to conceal. It repeats his words to Major- 
Gen. Desaguliers in 1772: “‘We know Junius— 
he will write no more.” And the reviewer adds, 
“there can be little doubt, that the King knew 
Francis’s secret, and he never communicated it.” 
This, however, is not reconcilable with the follow- 
ing statement in Diaries and Correspondence of 
the Rt. Hon. George Rose, just published by the 
Rey. Leveson V. Harcourt, in 2 vols. 8vo. ; where, 
in vol, ii. p. 184., it is related that, on October 31, 
1804, the King, when riding out with Mr. Rose, 
asked him whether he knew, or had any fixed 
opinion as to who was the author of Junius? To 
which Mr. Rose replied, he believed no one living 
knew to a certainty who the author was, except Lord 


44 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[24 Ss. IX, JAN, 21, 60. 


i ii A LT ee 


Grenville, but that he had heard him say positively 
he did. That he (Mr. Rose) himself had a strong 
persuasion Gerard Hamilton (Single-speech Ha- 
milton) was the author; that he knew him well, 
and from a variety of circumstances he-had no 
doubt in his own mind of the fact. 
counts being so contradictory, I think we may 
conclude that George III. was not cognisant of 
the authorship of the Letters of Junius, and so far 
the question remains still a mystery. Se, 


Mueries. 


Lorp Macauray.—I shall be glad if any of 
your readers can favour me,—and in so doing 
your subscribers generally, —with any addition to 
the pedigree of the late Lord Macaulay, which I 
here subjoin : — 


Rev. —— Macaulay 
(Dumbarton). 


Rey. John Macaulay =—— Campbell. 
(Inverary). 


Zachary Macaulay, Esq. 


Thomas Babington, Lord Macaulay. 


T have understood that the late lord’s kinsmen 
in Leicestershire claim descent from an ancient 
house of the name. Was this the house of Ma- 
caulay of Ardincaple, to whom the grandmother 
of Smollett the novelist belonged, which is sup- 
posed to have been a branch of the Earls of Len- 
nox, but is claimed as Celtic by writers of that 


school? ‘The race of a man like the historian is 
a matter of some interest. FitzGILBeERrt. 
Canonbury. 


[The following notice of Lord Macaulay’s ancestry oc- 
curs in The New Statistical Account of Scotland, vii. 491., 
Argyleshire: “Lord Macaulay will be deemed by High- 
landers-at least, who are said to trace blood relationships to 
sixteenth cousins, to be not very remotely connected with 
the parish of Ardchattan in Argyleshire. His grand- 
mother, the daughter of Mr. Campbell of Inveresragan, 
in our close vicinity, married the Rev. John Macaulay, 
minister of Lismore and Appin, to which parish he was 
translated from South Uist in 1755. From Lismore Mr. 
Macaulay was, in 1765, translated to Inverary, and after- 
wards he left Inverary for the parish of Cardross. The 
property of Inyeresragan, which consists only of two 
farms, was afterwards disposed of to the proprietor of Ard- 
chattan, otherwise it is believed the family of the Rev. Mr. 
Macaulay being the nearest heirs would have succeeded to 
the inheritance.” — Ep. ] 


Swirr’s Marrrace.— Would one of your able 
correspondents kindly inform me in your valuable 
publication of the reason why Dean Swift mar- 
ried secretly? Father Prout, in his article on 
Dean Swift's madness, says : — 

“The reasons for such secrecy, though perfectly fami- 


liar to me, may not be divulge An infant son was 
born of that marriage after many a lengthened year, &c.” 


These ac- | 


Who was that child? Or did the refined and 
gentle Stella ever become a mother? Jam quite 
in the dark on the subject. As a matter of course, 
I ‘do not credit Father Prout’s assertion of his 
being the lost child whom William Woods kid- 
napped in the evening of October, 1741. Any 
information on this subject will oblige, 

H. Bascuer. 

Burray i A Srrrine Posturz. — This custom 
prevails among the inhabitants of Canara and . 


| Telinga in India; as also among some of the 


Marattas. Bodies belonging to the “ Stone Age” 
have been found buried in this singular posture. 
Some of the tribes of North America also, if I 
remember rightly, adopted this mode of burial. 
I shall feel much obliged if some of your corre- 
spondents will kindly inform me of an¥ other in- 
stances of this kind they may have come across. 
Exour. 
Monterra Bowu.—The Corporation of Newark 
possess a silver bowl, with a movable rim shaped 
like the top of a chess eastle. The inscription 
round the bowl is as follows : — ~ 
“ This munteth and thirteen cups were given by The 


Honourable Nicholas Saunderson to the Corporation of 
Newark upon Trent, A. p. 1689,” 


Johnson says, ‘* Monteth (from the name of the 
inventor), a vessel in which glasses are washed.” 
“‘ New things produce new words, and thus Monteth 
Has by one vessel say’d his name from death.” 
King, Art of Cookery. 
In the new edition of Nares’s Glossary, it is 
called ‘“* Monteith, a vessel used for cooling wine- 
glasses.” Are these vessels common? Who was 
Monteth or Monteith, and what is the exact use of 
the movable rim ? * R. F. Sxetcarey. 


QuoraTion WANTED. — 
“ See where the startled wild fowl screaming rise, 

And seek in marshalled flight those golden skies: 

Yon wearied swimmer scarce can win the land, 

His limbs yet falter on the watery strand, 

Poor hunted hart! ~ The painful struggle o’er, 

How blest the shelter of that island shore: 

There, whilst he sobs his panting heart to rest, 

Nor hound nor hunter shall his Jair molest.” 

2 Bz. 

ExcoMMUNICATION OF QUEEN ExIzABETH. — 
What was the diplomatic effect, according to the . 
public law of Europe, of the excommunication 
of Queen Elizabeth ? Did Spain and the Empire 
regularly declare war subsequently to that bull 
of Pius V., or in 1588, before the approach of the 
Armada? or did they consider England beyond 
the pale of international courtesy? Are there 
any documents preserved upon this point ? Were 
the expeditions of Drake against Spain regarded 
as reprisals for the excommunication and the 
Armada? There was certainly a difference of 


Notices of the Monteith bowl occur in our 1# §, ix. 
452. 599.; xi. 3874.-Ep.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


45 


2nd.§, IX. JAN, 21, ’60.] 


opinion amongst the Romanist jurisconsults upon 
this matter, since France continued diplomatic in- 
tercourse. Are there any historical notices, ex- 
tant upon the subject? J.R. 


Kine Brapup anp uis Pies. — The city of 
Bath has a curious and somewhat comic tra- 
dition (which is noticed in its local guide books) 
that the old British King Bladud (father of 
King Lear or Leal), being reduced by leprosy to 
the condition of a swineherd, discovered the me- 
dicinal virtues of the hot springs of Bath while 
noticing that his pigs which bathed therein were 
cured of sundry diseases prevailing among them. 
Warner, our chief writer on the history of Bath, 
quotes this tradition at large from Wood, a local 
topographer of the preceding century, who gives 
it without authority. Warner states that al- 
though the legend may appear absurd, it is 
noticed and accredited by most British anti- 
quaries of antiquity. Now as we do not find it 
in Geoffrey of Monmouth, or any early author of 
antiquarian lore whom we have yet consulted, I 
take the liberty of directing the attention of your 
sagacious readers to the point, so that by the aid 
of “N. & Q.” the question concerning King 
Bladud’s pigs may finally be settled. The direct 
question is this,— What are the most ancient ex- 
isting authorities for this legend, which, though ap- 
parently unimportant in itself, is connected with 
some points of old British history, in whose solu- 
tion antiquaries are justly interested. 

! Francis Baruam. 

St. Mark’s Place, Bath. 


Jupees’ Costume. —In Sir William Dugdale’s 
Origines Juridicales, at page 98., in the 20 Ed, 
III, the King, by his precept to the Keeper of 
his Great Wardrobe, directs him to provide the 
different justices therein named with,— 

“For their Summer Vestments for that present year half 
ashort Cloth, and one piece of fine Linnen silk ; and for the 
Winter season another half of a Cloth colour Curt with a 

- Hood and three pieces of fur of white Budg. And for the 
feast of the Nativity of our Lord, half a cloth colour Curt, 
with a Hood of two and thirty bellyes of minevere, 
ce belly with seven tires of minever, and two furs of 
silk, 

Doubtless, Sir, some of your, numerous cor- 
respondents who are learned in medizval cos- 
tume will be able to answer some or all of the 
following queries : — 

What kind of fabric is meant by linnen silk ? 

What is the meaning of “curt?” Has it refer- 
ence to the colour or the width of the “ cloth ?” 

What were “ tires” of silk ? 

And what were “ furs of silk?” Could they have 
been merely imitations of furs analogous to our 
so-called “ sealskin? ” : 

An answer to these queries will greatly oblige 

Caustpicus. 


A 


Be. Downes’ “ Tour taroucH Cork AND 
Ross.”—Dive Downes, D.D., ancestor of the late 
Lord Downes (for some years Lord Chief Justice 
of the Court of King’s Bench, Ireland), was pro- 
moted to the bishoprick of Cork and Ross in the 
year 1699; and has been described by Bishop 
King, of Derry, as “ a man considerable for gra- 
vity, prudence, and learning, both in divinity, 
ecclesiastical law, and other sciences.” -He wrote 
(as we are informed by Archdeacon Cotton in 
his Fasti Heclesie Hibernice, vol. i. p. 230.), an 
interesting journal of a “ Tour through the Dio- 
ceses of Cork and Ross,” which is preserved in 
the manuscript room of the Library of Trinity 
College, Dublin. Would it not be a boon to 
many readers to print this document, either se- 
parately, or in some one of the suitable periodi- 
cals of the day ? ABHBA. 


Crettic Famirtes.—Is there a work about to 
be published purporting to give the history of 
the ancient Celtic families of Ireland, and if so, 
what is its title ? Mires. 


Maeistrer Ricuarp How1err.—Can any one 
give me any information as to the ancestors or 
descendants of the above, who in 1616 was tutor 
to Oliver Cromwell at Sidney Sussex College; 
Cambridge ? Was he in any way connected with 
the Norfolk Howletts ? CHELSEGA. 


Oxpys’s Drary.—Oldys left a Diary, and as I 
may judge, of no little interest, from such ex- 
tracts which I have seen. It was in the possession 
of J. Petit Andrews, Esq., of Brompton, in 1785. 
It was entituled Diarium Notabile, and is de- 
scribed as an octayo pocket-book, gilt leaves. In 
whose possession is it at present ? * IrHuRIEL, 


Tue Barriscompe Famiuy.—Having obtained 
all the information I desire concerning the first 
of my Queries through the kind assistance of the 
Editor and B.S. J., I should feel greatly obliged 
to any correspondent for answers to my Queries 
concerning William Battiscombe, who, I have 
since learnt, was nearly related to Mr. Robert 
Battiscombe, the royal apothecary, had two 
brothers James (or John?) and Daniel (men- 
tioned in the reply); had issue William John, 
and died 180-. How were the said Robert and 
William Battiscombe connected ? 

I have also heard that the former married a 
French lady and died s. p. Am I correct, and if 
so, what was her name, and what are the dates of 
their deaths? When did Peter Battiscombe of 
Vere Wotton, father of the said Robert (living in 
1796) die? A. Spetitey Exrs. 


Bristol. 


{* For a notice of Oldys’s Autobiography, see our 1st 8. 
v. 529,—Ep.] at 


46 


Crowr Famizy. — Information is desired re- 
specting the descent, marriages, “&c. of Sir Sack- 
vill Crowe, who lived in the time of Charles L., 
and Dr. Charles Crowe, Bishop of Cloyne, Ire- 
land, who died 26 October, 1724.* H. 


Cuartes II.— The following letter of King 
Charles II. was written during his residence in 
Jersey : — 

“ Progers, I would have you (besides the embroidred 
sute) bring me a plaine riding suite with an innocent 
coate, the suites I have for horseback being so spotted 
and spoiled that they are not to be seene out of this 
island. The lining of the coate and the petit toies are 
referred to your greate discretion, provided there want 
nothing when it comes to be put on. I doe not remember 
there was a belt or a hat band in your directions for the 
embroidered suite, and those are so mecessarie as you 


must not forget them. 
“ CHarues R, 


“ Jearsey, 14th Jan. 
old stile, 1649.” 

«“ To Mr. Progers.” 

The above letter is printed in Bohn’s edition 
of the Memoirs of the Count de Grammont, 
notes, p. 381. My inquiry is directed as to 
where is or was the original of this letter, and is it 
in print elsewhere ? Cu. Horrer, 


PEPyYsIANA. — 

1. To what church near Southampton does 
Pepys allude, when he speaks, in the Diary for 
April 26, 1662, of a little churchyard, where the 
graves are accustomed to be all sowed with sage? 

2. Feb. 8, 166%. For “ Josiah’s words,” read 
“ Joshua's words” (xxiv. 15.). 

P. J. F. Gantitton, 


Tue Youne Pretenper. —In the first number 
of Cassell’s History of England —‘ The Reign of 
George IIL,” by William Howitt—it is stated 
that among the crowd who witnessed the corona- 
tion of George III. was Charles Stuart, the heir 
de jure of the throne? Is this a well-authenti- 
cated fact ? Wm. Dosson. 

Preston. 


Sm Grorcr Paure.—I am desirous to obtain 
some particulars respecting Sir George Paule, 
author of a Life of Archbishop Whitgift. He de- 
scribes himself as “Comptroller of his Grace’s 
Houshold ;” and his Life of Whitgift was pub- 
lished, in 1699, in the same volume with Dr. 
Richard Cosin’s Conspiracy for Pretended Reform- 
ation. 

Browne Willis (Notit. Parl.) mentions Sir Geo. 
St. Poll as M.P. for the county of Lincoln in the 
parliaments of 1588 and 1592; and as M.P. for 
Grimsby in 1603. This Sir George St. Poll had a 
nephew, George, son of John St. Paul of Camp- 


[* Dr. Charles Crow, Bishop of Cloyne, died on June 
26, 1726, according to Cotton’s Fasti Eccles. Hiber- 
nice, i. 271,—Ep. ] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2ed §, IX. Jan, 21. °60. 


sale, by whom he was succeeded in part of his 
estates, and (I suppose) in his baronetey—for he 
was knight and baronet. 

Can the author of the Archbishop’s Life be 
identified with either of these Georges (uncle or 
nephew), supposing the saint to have been ban- 
ished from the name in charity to the Puritan 
scruples of the times ? Upon this supposition, the 
Sir George Paul, who is mentioned by Willis as 
M.P. for Bridgnorth in 1628, may possibly have 
been the nephew: the uncle being the last Sir 
George, who lived in Lincolnshire, i. e. the M. P. 
for Grimsby, 1603. 

It should be remembered that Whitgift was 
born at Grimsby, and received the rudiments of 
his education at the monastery of Wellow, where 
his uncle was abbot; and that, for seven years of 
his after life, he was dean of Lincoln. 

It may be worth observing farther, that there 
is a George Powle, Esq., mentioned by Willis as 
M. P. for Hindon, Wilts, in 1601 ; and, four years 
previously, as M. P. for Downton in the same 
county. There would seem to have been a family 
of this name in Wiltshire, apparently in no way 
connected with the St. Paules, or St. Polls, of 
Lincolnshire. © Still it is observable that Richard 
Cosin, LL.D., and Richard Cosyn, or Cossyn, 
LL.D., may be found as M. P. for both these 
places in 1586 and 1588. This can hardly have 
been any other than Richard Cosin, “ Dean of 
Arches and Official Principal to Archbishop Whit- 
gift,” the author of the other treatise bound up 
with the Life. J. SANSOM. 


Pickering Famiry.—Can you give me any in- 
formation as to John Pickering, who founded the 
grammar-school at Tarvin, near Chester, in 1600. 
Thomas Pickering of Tarvin received the free- 
dom of the city for serving as a volunteer at 
Culloden. Was he descended from this John 
Pickering ? Tuomas W. Pickering. 


Sir Hucu Vavueuay, styled as of Littlehampton, 
co. Middlesex, was Gentleman-usher to Henry, 
VIIL., and subsequently for some time Captain or 
Governor of the Island of Jersey. Can any of 
your correspondents inform me whether he has 
any recognised descendants? and where to find 
additional data respecting him, other than that 
given by Bentley in his Excerpta Historica ? 

J. Bertranp Payne. 


Rueries Mith Answers. 


Antonio Guevara. —A small 4to. volume has 
just come under my notice, respecting which I 
wish to make a Query. It is, judging from the 
typography (for the title-page is wanting) of the 
latter end of the sixteenth or early part of the 
seventeenth century. The indiscriminate use of 


2nd §, IX. JAn, 21. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


47 


the » and wu is abundantly exemplified in its pages. 
The “ Prologue” states the work to be “entituled 
the Mount of Calvary, compiled by the Reuerend 
Father, Lord Antonie de Gueuara, Bishop of Mon- 
donneda, preacher and chronicley vnto the Em- 
- perour Charles the fift.” Is this work oer ie i$ 


[This work is entitled “ The Mount of Caluarie, com- 
piled by the Reverend Father in God, Lord Anthonie de 
Gueuara, Bishop of Mondonnedo, Preacher, Chronicler, 
and Councellor, vnto Charles the fift, Emperour. Where- 
in are handled all the Mysteries of the Mount of Cal- 
uarie, from the time that Christ was condemned by Pilat, 
vaotill hee was put into the Sepulcher, by Ioseph and 
Nichodemus. At London, printed by Edw. All-dé for 
John Grismond, and are to be sold at his shop, at the 
little North dore of Paules, at the signe of the Gunne, 
1618.” _ Antonio Guevara, a Spanish prelate, was born in 
the province of Alava, and became a Franciscan monk. 
He was nominated to-the bishopric of Guadiz, in the 
kingdom of Granada, and afterwards to that of Mondon- 
nedo in Galicia. He diedin 1544, He is the author of 
several other works.. The well-known saying, that “ Hell 
is paved with good intentions” has been attributed to 

im.] 


Post-Orrice 1n Iretanp.— When was the 
post-office first regularly established in Ireland ? 
And where may information upon the subject be 
found ? ABHBA, 


[Our correspondent will have to consult the Parlia- 
mentary History of the United Kingdom for the inform- 
ation he requires. A proclamation of Charles I., 1635, 
commands his Postmaster of England and Foreign Parts 
to open a regular communication by running posts be- 
tween the metropolis and Edinburgh, West Chester, Holy- 
head, Ireland, &c. But the most complete step in the 
establishment of a post-office was taken in 1656, when an 
Act was passed “to settle the postage of England, Scot- 
land, and Ireland.” Additional chief letter offices were 
established by 9 Anne in Edinburgh and Dublin. In 
1784, the Irish post-office was established independent of 
that of England; but the offices of Postmasters-general 
of England and Ireland were united into one by 1 Will. 
IV. cap. 8.,1831. By 2 Will. IV. cap. 15. 1832, the Post- 
master-general is empowered to establish a penny-post 
office in any city, town, or village, in Ireland. The new 
post-office of Dublin was opened Jan. 6, 1818.] 


Antuony Starrorp.— What is known of An- 
thony Stafford’s history? The date of his birth 
and death, or any other particulars? Did he 
publish any, and what, works besides The Femail 
Glory ? and is there any modern edition of this 
work known? ‘The date of the first edition is 
1635. G. J. M. 


{Anthony Stafford, descended from a noble family, was 
born in Northamptonshire, and educated at Oriel College, 
Oxford, where he took his degree of M.A. in 1623. He 
died in 1641. See Lowndes and Watt for a list of his 
works. There is no modern edition of his Femall Glory; 
but in 1656 it was republished, and entitled The Prece- 
dent of Female Perfection. A curious account of this 
work will be found in Wood’s Athene Ovon., iii. 33. ] 


Anonymous AvutHor,— Who was the trans- 
lator of “ The Contempte of the World, and the 
vanitie thereof, written by the reuerend IF, Diego 


de Stella, of the order of S. Fr. of late translated 
out of the Italian into Englishe.” A° D™ 1582. 
No place of publication, 16™°.? The dedication 
1s — 

“To my deare and lovinge Countrywomen, and Sisters 
in Christ assembled together to serue God vnder the 
holie order of S. Briget in the towne of Rone in Fraunce.” 


It concludes — 


“From the prison, Aprilis 7. Anno domini. 1584. nost. 
capt. 7. Your faythfull well willer, and true frende in 
Christ Jesu. G.C.” 


It will be seen the date of the title is two years 
earlier than that of the dedication. The writer is 
evidently a Roman Catholic suffering imprison- 
ment; probably a prisoner of state detained for 
participation in some of the numerous conspira- 
cies of the reign of Elizabeth. Perhaps some of 


your readers can supply his name. 
G. W. W. Miyns. 


[We have before us the third English edition, trans- 
lated from the Spanish, of Diego’s Contempt of the World, 
“at S. Omers, for John Heigham. Anno 1622.” 18mo. 
The Dedication commences “To the Vertvoys Religious 
sisters of the holie Order of 8. Briget, my deare and lou- 
ing countrie women in our Lord Iesus Christi, increase of 
grace and euerlasting happines.” The sentence “ From 
the prison,” &c. is omitted; but concludes with the words 
“your faithful wel willer, and true frende in Christ Iesu. 
G. C.” The “ Approbatio” at the end of the book is 
dated “ Decembris, 1603,” and signed “ Georgius Coluene- 
sius, S. Theol. Licent. et Professor, librorum in Academia 
Duacensi Visitator.” At first we were inclined to attri- 
bute the initials to Gabriel Chappuys, the editor of the 
French translation; but the earliest edition we find by 
him in Niceron, xxxix. 109., is that of 1587. ] 


Orrery.— Can the etymology of the word 
orrery be ascertained? Has it anything to do 
with the Latin horarium? Curtosus. 


[About the year 1700, Mr. George Graham first in- 
vented a movement for exhibiting the motion of the earth 
about the sun at the same time that the moon revolved 
round the earth. This machine came into the hands of 
a Mr. Rowley, an instrument maker, to be forwarded to 
Prince Eugene. Mr. Rowley’s curiosity tempted him to 
take it to pieces; but to his mortification he found he 
could not put it together again without having recourse 
to Mr. Graham. From this circumstance, Mr. Rowley 
was enabled to copy the various parts of the machine; 
and not long after, with the addition of some simple 
movements, constructed his first planetarium for Charles 
Earl of Orrery. Sir Richard Steele (Spectator, No. 552., 
and Guardian, No. 1.), thinking to do justice to the first 
encourager, as well as to the inventor, of such a curious 
instrument, called it an Orrery, and gave to Mr. J. Row- 
ley the praise due to Mr. Graham. (Desaguliers’s Course 
of Experimental Philosophy, i. 451., 4to., and Gent. Mag. 
June, 1818, p. 504.) Webster and other lexicographers 
agree in this etymology; yet, supposing it to be correct, 
there may still have been some allusive reference to the 
Latin horarium. | 


Sir Henry Rowswerx. — Who was Sir Henry 
Rosewell of Ford Abbey in Devonshire? of what 
family ? and on what occasion was he knighted ? 
Grey has noticed him in the preface to his edition 
of Hudibras, and has shown that not he, but Sir 


48 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[204 8, IX, Jan, 21. °60, 


Samuel Luke, was the hero of that poem. Lysons 
tells us that Sir Henry Rosewell married into the 
family of the Drakes, but nothing farther. 

X. A. X. 


[ William, third son of Richard Rowswell (sometimes 
spelt Rosewell) of Bradford, in the county of Wilts, was 
solicitor to Que@ii Elizabeth; he bought the manor of 
Carswell in the parish of Broadhembury, in the county of 
Devon, and dying in 1565, was succeeded by his eldest 
son William, who purchased the site of the ancient Ab- 
bey of Ford, and seated himself there. He*was suc- 
ceeded by his son Sir Henry Rowswell, who resided at 
Ford Abbey in Sir William Pole’s time (cirea 1630), but 
afterwards sold it to Sir Edmund Prideaux, 

This Sir Henry was knighted at Theobalds on the 17th 
or 19th of February, 1618. His wife was Mary, daugh- 
ter of John Drake of Ashe; his family arms, per pale 
gules and azure, a lion rampant argent. Crest; a lion’s 
head couped argent. We are indebted to Mr. Tuckett’s 
Devonshire Collections for the above information. ] 


Bisnor Lynpwoop. — Lyndwood, the author 
of the Provinciale, where born? Was he of a 
family of merchants of that name, to whose me- 
mory there are some brasses in the church of 
Linwood parish, near Market Rasen ? 

J. Sansom, 


[William Lyndwood, Bishop of St. David’s, was de- 
scended from a respectable family seated at Lyndewode or 
Linwood, near Market Rasen, in the county of Lincoln, 
at which place he was born, He is stated to have been 
one of seven children. Gough (Sepulch. Mon. ii. 52.) has 
printed an inscription on a slab in the church of that 
parish to the memory of John and Alice Lyndewode, who 
are thought to have been the father and mother of the 
bishop. The father died in 1419. Gough (ib. 53.) has 
also printed another inscription derived from the same 
church, to the memory of a second John Lyndewode, who 
died in 1420, and who is stated to have been a brother of 
the bishop. We are indebted for these particulars to a 
valuable biographical notice of the bishop in the Archeo- 
logia, xxxiy, 411-417. ] 


Renlies, 
ENGLISH COMEDIANS IN THE NETHERLANDS, 


(1* S, ii. 184, 459, ; iii. 21.; vii, 114. 360, 503, ; 
24 §, vii. 36.) 


Mr. L. Ph. C. van den Bergh, J. U. D., in the 
first part of his’s Gravenhaagsche Bijzonderheden 
(’s Gravenhage Martinus Nijhoff, 1857), p. 20— 
23., writes : — 


“ Already in 1605 a company of English comedians or 
camerspelers * had erected its trestles at the Hague, and it 
seems they gaye some representations during the fair. 
The Hof yan (Court of) Holland, taking ill that this 
was done without its knowledge, thought fit to summon 
the players, and by them was acquainted, that they 
had an act of consent from the Prince, and the magis- 
trates’ permission for eight or ten days: that, further- 
more, they took three pence a spectator. Hereupon they 
were forbidden to play after the current week. (Resolu- 
tien ’s Hofs, May 10th, 1605.) Thus, probably, this as- 
sociation of actors will have given its representations in 
piles tt) at ot onatan secede ih Ui ee 

* Rhetoricians, 


a tent or booth, pitched up for the purpose, and in the 
number of Englishmen then, as appears from elsewhere, 
residing at the Hague, we find good reason for their 
doing so. 

“In the month of June of next year, they, with the 
Stadtholder’s leavg, again made their entrance-bow to 
the public, but again only stayed for a short time: which 
latter fact, considering the journey from England to the 
Low Countries, makes us surmise that they also will 
have played in other towns of the United Provinces, 
though written proofs of this suggestion still be wanting.* 
And it seems they had ‘a good house,’ for in the month 
of April, 1607, they, for a third time, found themselves 
at the Hague, and again the Hof interfered and hin- 
dered them from giving any farther representations until 
the fair. 

“ But, in 1608, the States, by express edict, opposed 
their authority against all scenical representations of 
whatever kind being given at the Hague, forbidding 
them as scandalous and pernicious to the commune, and 
thus, during a couple of years, no vestige of any stage- 
playing occurs. 5 

“The nation, meanwhile, had grown accustomed to 
such shows: eyen protestant England had admitted, 
and the Stadtholder with his court seem to have re- 
lished them. And so it happened that when, in 1610, 
the strolling actors again presented themselves, the Court 
of Holland, by resolution of September 24, authorised 
them to perform on Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, and 
Thursday, for which leave they should have to pay to 
the deacons, in behalf of the poor, a sum of 20 pounds; 
this licence was prolonged for a week on the 29th, A 
similar permission was granted to them on October 9, 
1612: this time for a fortnight. Whether they since 
came back more than once, I cannot say, as I do not 
again find them noticed before the year 1629, when the 
magistrate, under the stipulation of thirty guilders for 
the orphan-house, repeated for them his allowance to 
perform at the fair, In December of that year their li- 
cence was renewed, and the tennis-court of the Hof, in 
the present Hoflaan, conceded to their use. 

“ But once more, since that period, I fell in with an 
English company of actors, which resided at the Hague 


* Tf Mr. Van den Bergh had looked over his Wavorscher, 
he would not have overlooked what is stated there (Wa- 
vorscher’s Bijblad, 1850, pp. xl. and liv.; cf. “ N. & Q.” 
ist §. vii. 360. 503.) about the English players and their 
peregrinations; we can almost follow them step by step. 
I will not mention the troop of Robert Browne (sie, not 
Brony; vide infra), that, in October, 1590, performed 
at Leyden (Wavorscher, viii.7; “ N.& Q.” 2945S. vii. 36.), 
nor allude to the company of “ certain English come- 
dians,” who played at the townhall of Utrecht in July, 
1597; but will only refer to the association of players 
that (with John Wood as manager?) appears at the 
Court of Brandenburgh before August the 10th, 1604: 
comes to Leyden on September 30 of the same year: has 
an act of consent from his Excellency of Nassau, bearing 
the date of December 22: returns to Leyden on January 
the 6th, 1605: plays at Koningsberg in Prussia before 
the Duchess Maria Eleonora in October: is sent away 
from Eibing “ because of its having produced scandalous 
things on the stage:” is found at Rostock in 1606, and 
again dismissed in 1607. It seems this company, as your 
present “ Judge and Jury,” acted extempore, and like the 
latter frequently overstepped the then much less rigid 
rules of decency. That such English comedians were not 
unknown at Amsterdam in 1615 is proved by what is 
said in Brederoo’s Moortje, Act III. Se.4. See the trans- 
lation by my friend John Scott of Norwich, “ N. & Q.” 
1st. vii. 361. 


gna §, IX. JAN. 21, °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


49 


| 
at least from November, 1644, to about February, 1645: 
their names, as recorded in an act passed by notary, 
were: Jeremias Kite, William Coock, Thomas Loffday, 
Edward Schottnel [sic], Nathan Peet and his son. 
(Dingtalen’s Hofs, Reg. No. 25.) It does not appear 
actresses belonged to this troop. 

“To such of my readers, however, as ask me what kind 
of representations these stagers used to give, I, to my 
disappointment, cannot supply the information wanted: 
but I deem it probable that, with other plays, they also 
will have performed the pieces of Shakspeare, Marlowe, | 
Ben Jonson, and their cotemporaries. For only with this | 
supposition I am able to explain to myself how the works | 
of the poet I named first came already to be known 
here so early, and so soon were translated into Dutch: 
and this at a period when they were yet unnoticed else- 
where. Thus, already in 1618, the well-known Jan | 
Jansz. Starter gave his version of Shakspeare’s Much 
Ado about Nothing in his Blyendigh Truysspel van Timbre 
de Cardone ende Fenicie van Messine (Merrily-ending Tra- 
gedy of Timbre de Cardone and Fenicia of Messina) ; 
Leeuwarden, 1618, in 4to. See van Halmael, Bijdragen 
tot de Geschiedenis van het Tooneel { Contributions towards 
the History of the Stage]: Leeuwarden, p. 82. Starter’s 
performance, being very rare, never came under my 
hands. I may, however, not pass under silence that one 
of my friends, who read Starter’s comedy, did not judge 
it an imitation after Shakspeare, but rather a working 
up of an old novel. If it be so, I, of course, retract my 
surmise.* Jacob Struys, in 1634, gave the dramatic 
play of Romeo en Juliette, which was personated in the 
old chamber of the Rhetoricians at Amsterdam, and 
which, to all probability, also, is followed after Shak- 
speare: whilst Jan Vos’s notorious tragedy of Aran en 
Titus, of which already in 1656 there appeared a fifth 
edition, is nothing else, as Bilderdijk has demonstrated, 
but a free imitation of the English poet’s Titus Androni- 
cus. Perhaps more examples are extant of such trans- 
lations, but how is their earliness to be explained other- 
wise than by, the supposition that beforehand their 
originals had Become known by the English comedians 
of that time? ” 


T conclude with a Letter of Credence, addressed 
to the States General in favour of a Company of 
English Comedians, and communicated by M. van 
den Bergh, /./., p. 41. He says: — 


“This document, recently discovered by the Clark- 
chartermaster J. A. de Zwaan Cz., in a bundle of letters 
belonging to the States General, I thought too interesting 
not to publish it, now the occasion offers. By it we see 
that, already in 1591, in various towns of Holland, and 4 
probably too at the Hague, English comedians were seen, 
personating tragedies, comedies and histories, quite ac- 
cording to the difference, also made by Shakspeare, with 
whom, for instance, the pieces of which kings are the 
heroes in the same way are called histories. The fact 
that the company was in the service of a private gentle- 
man reminds us of the custom in the middle ages, also 
with us, that the principal barons usually retained one 
or more players, a custom of which the baronial accounts 
furnish many anexample. The agilitez [see “ N. & Q.” 
2n4 §. vii. 36.] were tricks, whether of legerdemain [leap- 
ing] or otherwise, performed in the interludes mean- 
whiles to divert the public.” 


Follows the letter : — 
“ Messieurs, comme les presents porteurs Robert Browne 


* The title of Starter’s production abundantly shows 
Shakspeare wes not imitated by him. 


pte N. & Q.” 224 §. vii. 36.], Jehan Bradstriet, Thomas 
Saxfield, Richard Jones, avec leurs consorts, estants mes 


, joueurs et serviteurs, ont deliberé de faire ung voyage en 


Allemagne, avec intention de passer par les pais de Zea- 
lande, Hollande et Frise, et, allantz en leur dict voyage, 
@exercer leurs qualitez en faict de musique, agilitez et 
joeux de commedies, tragedies et histoires, pour s’entre- 
tenir et fournir a leurs deéspenses en leur dict voyage. 
Cestes sont partant pour vous requerir monstrer et 
prester toute fayeur en voz pais et jurisdictions, et leur 
octroyer en ma faveur vostre ample passeport soubz le 
seel des Estatz, afin que les Bourgmestres des villes es- 
tantz soubz vos jurisdictions, ne les empeschent en pas- 
sant d’exercer leur dictes qualitez par tout. En quoy 
faisant, je vous en demeureray a tous obligé, et me treu- 
verez tres appareillé a me revencher de vostre courtoisie 
en plus grand cas, De ma chambre a la court d’Angle- 
terre, ce x° jour de Febrier, 1591. . 
“ Vostre tres affecsioné a vous 
* fayre plaisir et sarvis, 
“ C. Howarp.” 
J. H. van Lennepr. 
Zeyst, near Utrecht, 
Dec. 21, 1859. 


THE DE HUNGERFORD INSCRIPTION. 


(24 §, viii. 464.) 

This inscription is printed by Mr. Gough in his 
Sepulchral Monuments, vol.i. p.107., and engraved 
in his Plate xxxyim. It is also engraved by Sir 
Richard C. Hoare, in his Modern Wiltshire, ‘‘ Hun- 
dred of Heytesbury,” Plate yin. But unfortu- 
nately neither of these plates is from an accurate 
tracing or rubbing. Sir Richard Hoare’s, indeed, 
is a mere copy of Mr. Gough’s, except that some 
corrections are made in the French inscription, 
and he has left the escocheon blank, where Mr. 
Gough represented the arms of Heytesbury, be- 
cause (he says) “no armorial bearings were ever 
engraved on it.” This probably is to be explained 
by the fact of the arms having been painted, not 
“enoraved,” or carved, for it is not likely that 
Mr. Gough supplied them; and, if painted, they 
were probably obliterated when the stone was re- 
moved from the south wall of the church to the 
north, as Sir R. C. Hoare records. 

Neither Mr. Gough’s nor Sir R. C. Hoare’s 
copies of the inscription are perfectly correct; 
nor is that furnished to “N. & Q.” by Mr. Hop- 
PER immaculate. In the fifth line, instead of 
iour we stould read com, the phrase ¢dnt com being 
a repetition of that spelt ant cz in the second line. 
In the sixth the word queried by Mr. Hopper 
is non. The whole (when the contractions are 
extended) then reads as follows : — 

“Ky por monsire Robert de Hungerford taunt cum il 
vivera et por l’alme de ly apres sa mort priera, synk centz 
et sinquante jours de pardon avera, granté de qatorse 
Evesques taunt com il fuist en vie: Par quei en noun de 
charité Pater et Ave.” 

1, €.i:— 

“ Whoso shall pray for Sir Robert de Hungerford whilst 

he shall live, and for his soul after his death, shall have 


50 NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2nd §, IX. Jan, 21. °60. 


five hundred and fifty days of pardon, granted by fourteen 
bishops whilst he was alive: Wherefore in the name of 
charity (say) Pater and Ave.” 

When Gough, quoting Mr. Lethieullier, states 
that ‘‘ This plate, having no date, shows it was 
set up in his life-time,” he misreports Mr. Lethi- 
eullier’s words. Mr. Lethieullier (Archeologia, 
ii. 296.) is speaking of the effigy of Sir Robert 
when he says, “This having been set up in his 
life-time, there is no being certain as to its date.” 
The inscription, when it asks for prayers for Sir 
Robert “so long as he shall live,” proves that it 
was erected in his life-time. That fourteen bishops 
should have promised five hundred and fifty days 
of pardon to all comers for ‘an object so perfectly 
personal as the temporal and spiritual welfare of 
Sir Robert Hungerford seems very strange to 
our modern notions; but there is no doubt that 
there was a market always open for the sale of 
these visionary benefits. ‘The bishops whe made 
such grants were generally those of inferior grade, 
or suffragans: the amount of pardon to which 
their grants were usually limited was forty days, 
and sometimes thirty. If each of the fourteen to 
whom Sir Robert Hungerford was endebted had 
granted forty days, the total would have amounted 
to 560: probably they were all for forty days but 
one, and that for thirty daysonly. There will be 
found along catalogue of such indulgences granted 
to the fabric of the church of Durham, at the end 
of the edition of the Rites of Durham, printed for 
the Surtees Society in 1842; and several to a far 
less important structure, the Guild Chapel at Strat- 
ford-upon-Avon, are described in the folio volume 
upon that building, commenced by the late Thomas 
Fisher, F.S.A., and edited by myself after Mr. 
Fisher’s death. Joun Goueu Nicnots. 


PROHIBITION OF PROPHECIES. 
(274 §. viii. 64.) 

The prohibition of prophecies dates from anti- 
quity. The Chaldei or mathematici, the profes- 
sors of astrological. prediction, were prohibited 
by various acts of the Roman emperors ; but the 
craving after this species of divination prevented 
the laws from being rigorously enforced. See 
Tacit. Ann. li. 32., x11. 52.; Hist. i. 22., ii. 62. In 
the third of these passages Tacitus calls the mathe- 
matici a “genus hominum potentibus infidum, 
sperantibus fallax, quod in civitate nostra et 
vetabitur semper et retinebitur.” See also Dio 
Cass. Ixv. 1.; Suet. Vitell. 14.; and the laws in 
Cod. Theod. ix. 16.; Cod. ix. 18.; Coll. Leg. 
Mos. et Rom. tit. 15. There was arescript of the 
Emperor Marcus Antoninus, which denounced 
transportation to an island against any person 
who terrified the minds of others with super- 
stitious fear, (Dig. 48. 19. 30.) <A reseript of 


Diocletian and Maximian permitted geometry, 
but proscribed the art of the mathematicus or 
astrologer as pernicious: “ Artem geometrize 
discere atque exercere publice interest. Ars 
autem mathematica damnabilis est et interdicta 
omnino.” (Cod. ix. 18. 2.) Ulpian (Coll. 15.) 
says on the rescript of Marcus: “ Et sane non 
debent impune ferri hujusmodi homines, qui sub 
obtentu et monitu deorum quedam vel renun- 
tiant vel jactant vel scientes confingunt.” (Com- 
pare Rein, Criminalrecht der Rémer, p. 905.) 

According to the law laid down by Paulus 
(Sentent. Rec: v. 21.), all persons professing to be 
inspired diviners are treated as criminals. “ Vati- 
cinatores qui se deo plenos adsimulant idcirco 
civitate expelli placuit, ne humana credulitate 
publici mores ad spem alicujus vi corrumperentur, 
vel certe ex eo populares animi turbarentur.” 
Paulus proceeds to declare that the punishment 
for their first offence is flogging and simple banish- 
ment; but that if this does not suflice, they are 
subject to imprisonment or transportation to an 
island. To consult an astrologer or other di- 
viner concerning the health of the emperor, or 
the state of public affairs, was a capital offence. 
The same punishment was due to aslave for a simi- 
lar consultation concerning the health of his master. 
Paulus adds that the safer course is to abstain not 
merely from the practice of divination, but even 
from all knowledge of it, and from the perusal of 
books of divination. The latter doctrine is re- 
peated in Cod. Theod. ix. 16. 8. with respect to 
the study of mathematical or astrological writings : 
“Neque enim dissimilis culpa est prohibita dis- 
cere quam docere.” 

Mecenas in his speech to Augustus warns him 
against magicians, who by false predictions lead 
the people to disturbance. (Dio Cass. lii. 36.) 

It has been remarked that when a person re- 
ceives a prophecy, promising him some great ele- 
vation of dignity, his disposition is, not to sit 
quiet, awaiting the spontaneous fulfilment of his 
destiny, but to resort to active measures for 
bringing about the event. This observation has 
been illustrated by a reference to the example of 
Macbeth, who is not satisfied to await the natural 
accomplishment of the prophecy of the weird sis- 
ters that “‘ he shall be king hereafter,” but murders 
Duncan in order to obtain his crown. This ten- 
dency of human nature did not escape the pene- 
tration of Tacitus, who thus comments on the 
prediction of the astrologer Ptolemeus that Otho 
would one day become emperor: —“‘ Sed Otho 
tamquam peritid et monitu fatorum preedicta ac- 
cipiebat, cupidine ingenii humani libentius ob- 
scura credendi. Nec deerat Ptolemzus, jam et 
sceleris instinctor, ad quod facillime ab ejusmodi 
voto transitur.” — Hist. i. 22. (Compare Meri- 
vale’s Rome under the Emperors, vol. vi. p. 386.) 

It is this tendency which has led to the pro- 


ae 


2nd §, IX. Jan. 21. 760.) 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


51 


hibition of prophecies: notwithstanding the sup- 
posed sanctity of diviners, predictions have been 
rendered penal, because they unsettle men’s 
minds, and stimulate them to take active steps 
for accomplishing the downfal of princes, or for 
bringing about other political changes, to which 
the prediction points. L. 


FOLK-LORE AND PROVINCIALISMS. 
(2° §. viii. 483.) 
Brangle. — This word is used in Lincolnshire, 
and is given by Halliwell in quite an opposite 
meaning to that ascribed to it by the translators 
of Rabelais, where it seems to mean to prevent 


fused, entangled, complicated. Lincolnshire.” And 
so I have always heard it applied. Thus, a con- 
fused and complicated account is called “a 
brangled account.” 4 

Cushion. — In the parish accounts of Wrangle, 
near Boston, “ A velvet quishon of greene” is 
mentioned as belonging to the pulpit in 1673. 
See Chaucer’s Troilus and Cressida, Book iii. line 
961., where ‘‘ quishen” for Cushion occurs. 

Leery is frequently used in Lincolnshire to 
express feeling shy, bashful, under restraint. 
Thus, a country girl will say, “ I felt quite leery 
when the lady spoke to me.” 

Widbin.— Your correspondent A. A. says, that 
the Anglo-Saxon for the Red Dogwood is corn- 
treou. It is rather singular that the botanical 
name of the Dogwood — Cornus florida — should 
approach so near to the Anglo-Saxon ! 

Singing before Breakfast—* If you sing before 
breakfast, you will cry before night,” is a very 
common saying in almost every part of Lincoln- 
shire. Pisnexy Tuompson. 

Stoke Newington. 

I send a few provincialisms not in Halliwell (ed. 
1855) : — 

Crump, a knock, more especially on the head. 
Cambridgeshire. 

Dee, noise.— Cambridgeshire. 

Haling-way, towing-path.— Cambridgeshire. 

Cambridgeshire people pronounce two, do, and 
the like, as tew, dew, &c.; they also insert to- 
gether in such phrases as “ What are ye at there, 
together ?” 

Scoggin, a vane, weathercock.— Kent. 

Brangle, decidedly from ebranler, to shake 
(act). 

Lear. 
empty. 

aiden.—I have often heard a most dearly- 
loved deceased friend, born in Lancashire, use the 
word maiden in the sense of clothes’-horse: in 
the same county the word winter-hedge, given by 

Halliwell, is used in the same meaning. 
Pp. J. I. Ganritton, 


Halliwell, s. v. says Lear = hollow, 


| gler, glass. 
difficulty. Mr. Halliwell says, ‘‘ Brangled, con- | 


Branewe (2"4 §. viii. 6. 483.), like the Scotch 
brangle, to shake, to vibrate, is probably from the 
French branler, brandir. Cushion is from French 
coussin, from Germ. hussen, kissen, perhaps derived 
from the Heb. pv3, “a bag,” “ purse.” Huffkins 
may be a diminutive formed from huff, “ to swell,” 
from A.-S. hebban, to “raise.” Leer may come 
from leer, “ empty,” from A.-S. geler. Asimnel 
or symnel is “ a kind of cake made of sugar, flour, 
plums and saffron” (Marriott’s Eng. Dict.), from 
L. simila, flour, fine meal; whence the A.-S. 
symbel, simble, simle, a feast, banquet, supper. A 
maiden was likewise a sort of guillotine; and 
gleer may be connected with the Dan. glar, Icel. 
R. S. Cuarnock. 


Tae Mayor or Marker Jew or Marazion 
(2"¢ S, viii. 451.)—While staying some time since 
at Marazion in Cornwall, I went into the little old 
church with the clergyman, who, pointing out a 
large high bishop's throne-like kind of seat, said : 
“That is the mayor's seat, and it is a common 
saying here — ‘In one’s own light like the Mayor 
of Marazion.’” Certainly the position and appear- 
ance of the seat justifies the legend. 

W. pe Mouun. 

Tur Kine’s Scurcueon (2™ S. ix. 6.)—In 
answer to Mr. Brucr, perhaps the following in- 
formation may be of service: — My father was a 
King’s Messenger for upwards of forty years, and 
served under fifteen or sixteen prime ministers. 
When on duty, that is to say travelling with 
despatches, he always wore a scutcheon or badge 
of this description: as well as I can recollect, 
a small lozenge-shaped frame about four inches 
long, made of some metal very strongly gilt, in- 
side of which was the arms of England, painted 
on some kind of stout paper, I think; .so it ap- 
peared tome. This was covered by a thick glass 
let into the frame ; from the bottom of the frame 
and affixed to it by aring depended a small solid 
silver ‘greyhound, in full chase. The badge was 
worn round the neck by a broad blue ribbon. It 
was his authority for passing turnpikes toll free, 
through parks and any private property, and in 
fact anywhere he had occasion to go, and like- 
wise for pressing posthorses or carriages on the 
road. In reading Mr. Bruce’s Note it struck 
me there was a great similarity in the two cases, 
as I know my father’s was a very ancient office, 
he receiving as part of his fees 4d. per day for 
livery, which fee had been in existence from the 
time of Elizabeth. He also held his situation by 
patent. : 8. J.S. 

Sie Peter Greane (2°4 §. viii. 187,)—For par- 
ticulars of him, see Blomefield’s Norfolk,‘ Village 
of Hardwick,” where are still the remains of a 
red-brick house, surrounded by a moat, in which 
he resided. xt de 


52 


Arirumetican Noration (2"4 §, viii. 41. 460. 
520.) — The common usage of the middle ages 
being to divide number into digitus, articulus, and 
compositus, 1 presume that computus, occurring 
with the two other words, must be taken as either 
intended to be compositus, or as a mistake, until 
more instances are produced. I never found any 
word but compositus joined with digitus and arti« 
culus. 

There is no doubt that compotus and computus 
are the same word, and that either spelling is very 
frequent. But my experience is utterly at vari- 
ance with that of H: F., who pronounces “an ac- 
count of money” to be a meaning of compotus 
common enough to be called the usual one. 
When doctors differ, a third doctor must be called 
in: and I call in Doctor Ducange, whom I have 
never till now consulted on this question, He 
first points out that computus originally means 
computation of any kind, and cites ancient au- 
thors, as Julius Firmicus and St. Jerome. He 
then goes on thus :— “ Compotus, seu Computus, 
apud Scriptores, Hcclesiasticus potissimum intelli- 
Cities Se: ” Of this he goes on to give ample 
instances, noticing also the manner in which Com- 
potista means a settler of time by the sun and 
moon, &c. If H. F. can support his assertion that 
the usual meaning of computus refers to money, it 
will be a useful correction of Ducange. As at 
present informed, I take the fact to be that ““Com- 
putus Ecclesiasticus,” the standing title of the 
calendar, subsided into “ Computus,” with ‘“ Ec- 
clesiasticus ” understood, just as “ Holy Bible” 
has subsided into “ Bible,” or “sum total” into 
“sum,” a word which never implied addition 
until it came to stand alone after keeping com- 
pany with “total.”. No doubt there may be occa- 
sional uses of the original meaning of computus : 
the question is about their frequency. 

Before leaying this subject, I notice some 
amount of tendency to confusion between Com- 
putus and Compositus, from Compositio, used as a 
translation of Syntazis. The Almanac called the 
“Compost of Ptolemeus” seems to contain the 
word in a confusion between the senses of Com- 
putus and Syntaxis. Ducange notices one instance 
of Compositus used for Computus. 

A. Dre Morgan. 

BoypEtt's SHaKksrEarE GALtery (24 §. viii. 
50. 97. 313.457.) It issingular that those gentle- 
men who have attempted to reply to V. H. Q.’s 
original Query should be unacquainted with that 
interesting volume, The Patronage of British Art; 
an Historical Sketch, comprising an Account of the 
Rise and Progress of Art and Artists in London, 
from the beginning of the Reign of George the 
Second, &c., by John Pye, 8vo. 1845. In this 
work (p. 279.) will be found a reprint of Mr. 
Tassie’s Sale Catalogue, indicating the subjects, 
names of artists, purchasers, and prices of the 


> 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[284 §, IX. Jan. 21. 60, 


different works which formed the Shakspeare 
Gallery. V.H.Q. may also be referred to a 
very interesting essay, entitled ‘‘ The Shakespeare 
Gallery,—an Illustration,” which forms the second 
section of a pamphlet by that able advocate of 
British Art, the late William Carey, entitled 
Varig; Historical Observations on Anti-British 
and Anti-Contemporarian Prejudices, &c., 8vo. 
1822. The chief object of this essay is to show 
that the striking events of English history, es- 
pecially as delineated by the forcible pencil of 
Northcote, possessed stronger interest:and brought 
higher prices at the sale than the more imagina- 
tive and academical compositions of Hamilton, 
Angelica Kauffman, and others. An account 
of the lottery also appeared in the Projector, 
No. XLIL., and was reprinted in the Gentleman's 
Magazine, vol. Ixxv. p. 213. Wu11am Bates. 


Sir Rosert te Grys (2™ §. viii. 268.) — The 
family of Le Grys is extinct in Norfolk. C. Le 
Grys was owner of the manor-house of Morton 
in Norfolk, of which parish Robert Le Grys was 
rector till 1790. He was a good scholar and a 
friend of Dr. Samuel Parr. >. F 


Tur Turer Kines or Coton (2" S. viii. 505.) 
— There is, at this time, a public-house in Boston, 
Lincolnshire, called the “ Indian Queen ;” it pro- 
bably took its name from some fancifully dressed 
figures which I well remember were painted on 
its ancient sign-board. There were three figures, 
and these were so uncouth, and unlike anything 
known at that time, that the house had borne the 
name of “ The Three Merry Devils.” This tavern 
originally bore the name and sign of “ The Three 
Kings of Cologne,” but the sign faded, and the 
title became obsolete, and the medieval designa- 
tion of the house was desecrated and degraded as 
I have stated. ‘ 

Another tavern in Boston has, at present, for 
its name the curious combination of “ The Bull 
and Magpye,” and bears for its sign a literal bull 
and as literal a magpye. This name and sign has 
also medizxval origin. The ancient title of the 
house was the “ Bull and Pie,” both words having 
a reference to the Roman Catholic faith ; the budl 
being the Pope’s Bull, and Pie or Pye being the 
familiar name in English for the Popish Ordinal ; 
that is, the book which contained the ordinances 
for solemnising the offices of the Church. A MS. 
called The Salisbury Pie, —Regule de omnibus 
historiis inchoandi, &c.,” was advertised for sale 
by Mr. Kerslake, of Bristol, in 1858. This was 
one of the Service Books of the Romish Church. 
There was a celebrated inn in Aldgate called the 
“ Pie” in 1659, and later. See Nares’s Glossary, 
p- 16. ed. 1857; see also Gutch’s Collect. Cur. ii. 
169. Pie or Pye is supposed to be an abridge- 
ment of the Greek word, Pinax, an index. 

Pisury THompson, 


gnd §, IX. Jan. 21. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


53 


’ Currine one’s Stick: TeRMs vsED BY PRIN- 


TERs (2™ §. viii. 478.) — May not this phrase, 


which does not mean abrogating a covenant, or | 


cutting the connection with anybody, but simply 
going away, be rather derived from an expression 
very commonly used in printing offices? A com- 
positor who wants a holiday, or a little recreation, 
will say, “ Well, I am tired of this: I shall cut 
the stick (7. e. the composing-stick) for to-day, 
and go and take a walk.” Ihave been told the 
phrase “in the wrong box” is derived from the 
compositor’s expression when he finds a letter in 
the wrong place; and that “to mind your p’s and 
q’s” comes from the same source, these letters 
being so like each other, and so liable to be mis- 
taken the one for the other by young compositors, 
who have not got quite used to read letters the 
reverse way. 
May I venture to add, — 
“ An old-fashioned saying is often in use, 

Bidding people ‘to look to their P’s and their Q’s;’ 

A better example we now-a-days find, 

*Tis our N’s and our Q’s we are careful to mind.” 

A.A. 


Poets’ Corner. 


The illustration given by Sm J. Emerson 
_ Tennent (p..478.) from Zechariah, of the “cutting 
one’s stick.” being symbolical of the abrogation of 
a friendly covenant, or the disruption of family 
bonds, reminds me of the provisions in the Salic 
Law ; and the forms there laid down for a person 
who desired to repudiate all connection with his 
kinsmen : — 
“LXII. De eo qui se de parentilla tollere vult. 

“1. Si quis de parentilla tollere se voluerif, in mallo 
ante tunginum aut centenarium ambulet, et ibi quatuor 
Sustes alninos super caput suum frangat, et illas quatuor 
partes in mallo jactare debet, et ibi dicere, ut et de jura- 
mento, et de hereditate, et de tota illorum se ratione tollat. 

“2. Et si postea aliquis de parentibus suis aut moritur, 
aut occiditur, nihil ad eum de ejus hereditate, vel de 
compositione pertineat. 

«3. Si autem ille occiditur, aut moritur, compositio aut 
hereditas ejus non ad heredes ejus, sed ad fiscum per- 
tineat, aut cui fiscus dare voluerit.” 


W. B. Mac Cazz. 


Heraupic Drawings anp Encravines (2°78, 
viii. 471.)—We are told by that careful antiquary, 
Mr. J. R. Planché, in his Pursuwivant of Arms, 
1852, p. 20., that the mode of indicating the tinc- 
tures in engraving is said to be the invention of 
an Italian, Padre Silvestre de Petra Sancta; the 
earliest instance of its use in England being the 
death-warrant of King Charles J., to which the 
seals of the subscribing parties are represented as 
attached. 

Gules seems to be represented by perpendicular 
lines, as blood running down; azure, by horizontal 
lines, as a level expanse of blue water; vert, by 
diagonal lines, as indicating a green hill; sable, 
by the cross lines, as darkness. AcHE. 


Tauren Cuurcuwarpens (2 §. viii. 146.)—At 
| Attleborough, Norfolk, three churchwardens are 
chosen annually, and there is evidence that the 
custom existed as far back as 1617. It appears 
from the fourth bell at S. John Maddermarket, 
Norwich, that in 1765 there were three church- 
wardens. I cannot say whether such is the case 
now. At S. Michael-at-Thorn, in the same city, 
there are, I believe, three. At S. Michael Cos- 
lany (also in Norwich) forty years ago, 1 am 
told there were three. But this would appear to 
have been unusual, for when they presented them- 
selves to be sworn, the Archdeacon (Bathurst) 
jocosely exclaimed, “ Any more churchwardens 
for S. Michael Coslany, gentlemen, any more 2” 
EXxtTRANEUs. 
Capat (1S. iv. 443. &c.)—I think I can furnish 
as early an instance as any of those adduced by 
your correspondents of the use of this word: 
being employed in a sort of Spy-book (MS.) 
about the year 1663. 11g 
“ Needham (Marchmont) practises physic in S* Thomas 
Apostles, holds no great cubal with the disaffected, though 
much courted to it; is not very zealous, only despairs of 
grace from the king.” mé 
Macaulay, in History of England, says that 
“during some years the word cabal was popu- 
larly used as synonymous with cabinet,” and con- 
siders the appellation as applied to the ministry of 
1671 only a “ whimsical coincidence.” Ci. Horrer, 


Grrrine (1 §. vii. 340.) — Henry Geering, 
late of St. Margaret’s, Isle of Thanet, Kent, and 
afterwards of Dublin, Gent., died intestate, and 
administration was granted to Richard Geering, 
of Dublin, his brother, 26 April, 1694, by the 
Court of Prerogative in Ireland. Can any cor- 
respondent from the Isle of Thanet supply me 
with information respecting this Henry Geering 
or his family? Perhaps some memorial of them 
appears in the parish register of St. Margaret’s. 

Mees ales 

Hitpestey’s Porrican Miscernanres (24 §. 
viii. 472.) —In the church of Wyton, or Witton, 
Huntingdonshire, is a monument to the memory 
of Mark Hildesley, M.A., who is stated to have 
been for sixteen years rector of that and the.ad- 
joining parish (Houghton). He died April 28th, 
1726, aged fifty-eight, and the monument was 
erected by “ M. H. Filius Defuncti natu Maxi- 
mus.” B. 


Discovery or GunpowpER Por By THE Macic 
Mrrror (2™ §. viii. 369.) —I have an imperfect 
copy of the Prayer Book with this plate, of a 
much later date than that alluded to at p. 369. 
The title-page and some leaves are gone ; but the 
Order in Council of 1760 for the use of the usual 
prayers is in it; and the prayers mention King 
George III., Queen Charlotte, and George Prince 
of Wales. - 8. 0. 


54 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[204 §, IX. Jan. 21. 60. 


CampPsEtiton, ARGYLESHIRE (24 §. viii. 380.) 
—I purchased at a book sale in Edinburgh, nearly 
two years ago, a work entitled Views of Camp- 
bellton and Neighbourhood, published by Wm. 
Smith, junr., Lithographer, Edinburgh (43 pp. 
la. fol.) It contains nearly a dozen views, among 
which there is one of the “* Main Street of Camp- 
bellton” with the-ancient cross which CorneeRr 
Breve mentions. In the printed description which 
accompanies the views the cross is thus alluded 
to:— 


* The Cross, which stands in the centre of the street, is 
a very handsome pillar of granite, and is richly orna- 
mented with sculptured foliage. It bears on one side 
this inscription: ‘Tec: est: crux: Domini: Yvari: M:K: 
Eachyrna : quondam Rectoris ; de Kyregan: et Domini: 
Andre nati: ejus: Rectoris: de Kileoman: qui hanc 
crucem fieri faciebat.’ : 

“ Gordon (by report only) mentions this as a Danish 
obelisk, but does not venture its description, as he -never 
saw it. The tradition of the town, however, is, that it 
was brougiit frém Iona, and we are inclined to be of the 
same opinion, although it has been stated in a lately pub- 
lished work that this tradition is improbable, from the 
cireumstances of its being likely that the x was not re- 
moved far from where it was originally placed; as also 
that the name Kyregan, of which M‘Eachran was rector, 
sounding something like Kilkerran and Kilcoman, of 
which Mr. Andrew was rector, being similar to Kilcoivin, 
an ancient parish now joined to that of Campbellton. This 
kind of derivation certainly bears some ingenuity, if not 
probability. Yet when one considers the intercourse 
which existed between Kintyre and the island of Iona 
for such a length of time, as is proved from the inti- 
macy existing between St. Columba and St. Ciaran 
during the whole of their lives, as also the fact of there 
being many Ionian crosses of undisputed origin dis- 
tributed throughout the country and found in places 
much more unlikely than Campbellton, connected with 
the description of the stone, the nature of the sculpture, 
and the tradition of the country, he is naturally led to 
conclude that the cross was actually brought from Iona. 
However, come from where it might, it is a great orna- 
ment to the town. There also a public well of pure spring 
water issues from a fountain in the cross. The Kintyre 
Club has adopted the figure of this x as one of its distin- 
guishing badges.” 

Referring to my copy of Pennant’s Tour, 1772, 
I find that the first paragraph of the above is 
taken from his work. 

If Curnperr Bepe desires to get a copy of 
the views and letter-press, I will be glad to part 
with my copy at the price it cost me. J.N. 

Inverness, 


Tue Book or Hy-Many (2S. viii. 512.) — 
Mr. Kexty asks, “Can any of your correspon- 
dents inform” him “ in whose custody this doubt- 
less highly curious ancient MS. is at the present 
time?” The Leabhar Hy Maine, or the Book of 
the O’ Kellys, was among the Stowe MSS. These 
were all bought by the present Earl of Ashburn- 
ham, who no doubt is the actual owner. In the 
Transactions of the Iberno-Celtic Society, tom. 1. 
part i. p. cxxi., may be seen a lengthened deserip- 
tion of its contents. Cc. 


Round AsovuT our Coat Fire (2"*§. viii. 481.) 
— Inferring from Dr. Riveautt's article on this 
subject, that he has not seen the first, second, and 
third editions of this tract, I beg to say that I 
possess the latter, which is, however, without 
date. It contains, moreover, a sheet less than 
Dr. RimBavtt’s edition, and differs too as to the 
title-page, which being shorter, and character- 
istic in its way, I venture to transcribe ¢ — 

“Round about our Coal-Fire: or Christmas Entertain- 
ments, containing Christmas Gambols, Tropes, Figures, 
&c. with Abundance of Fiddle-Faddle-Stuff ; such as 
Stories of Fairies, Ghosts, Hobgoblins, Witches, Bull- 
beggars, Raw-heads and Bloody-Bones, Merry Plays, &c. 
for the Diversion of Company in a Cold Winter-Evening, 
besides several curious Pieces relating to the History of 
Old Father Christmas ; setting forth what Hospitality has 
been, and what it is now. Very proper to be read in all 
Families; Adorned with many curious Cuts. The Third 
Edition. London. Printed for J. Roberts in Warwick- 
Lane, and sold by the Booksellers in Town and Country. 
Price 1s.” Pp. 48. 

The cut. of the “ Hobgoblin Society” is face- 
tiously described as being “from an_ original 
painting of Salvator Rosa,” and the following 
one, of ‘ Witches at an Assembly,” as “from a 
Capital Piece by Albert Durer, as supposed by 
the hardness of the drawing.” There is no Pro- 
logue in my copy, but an excellent Epilogue, 
which, however, as Dr. Rimpavutt promises to 
return to the subject, I leave to his discretion. A 
copy, bearing the same title as mine, and also 
without date, was sold for seventeen shillings at 
Mr. Halliwell’s sale of his Shakspearian collections 
in May, 1856. Wictram Barss. 


Dickson oF BerwicksuireE (2S, viii. 398.)— 
I am unable to give D. any information as to the 
Dicksons of Brightrig, but I am quite certain 
that the family of Belchester is not extinct. The 
late George Dickson, Esq., of that place, who died 
some few years ago, was married, and left issue 
one son and a daughter; the former is now an 
officer in the army. CHATHODUNUS. 


Naruanter Farrcrover (2S. viii. 398.) —In 
answer to the request of Messrs. C. H. & 
Txompson Coorer for farther information re- 
specting this gentleman, I beg to say that in The 
History and Antiquities of Lambeth, by John 
Tanswell, of the Inner Temple, 8vo. Lond. 1857, 
p- 136., is an account of “ Daniel Featlye, Feat- 
ley, or Fairclough, D.D.” It states, inter alia, 
that he was 
“Presented to this living [St. Mary's, Lambeth] on 
February 6, 1618. He was the son of John Featley, by 
Marian Thrift his wife, and was born on the 15th March, 
1582, at Charlton-upon-Otmore, near Oxford, but was 
descended from a Lancashire family named Fuirelough, 
which he changed to Featley, to the great displeasure of 
his nephew, who wrote an account of his life.” 


Nathaniel Fairclough was probably the nephew 
here referred to. TEP. Te 


2nd §, IX. JAN. 21. °60.] 


Lucky Stonss (2" S. viii. 267.) — There is no 
mystery about “lucky stones.” ‘They are gene- 
rally composed of flint, and come mostly from 
the chalk districts. When flint is in a fluid state, 
its particles have a mutual attraction for each 
other, whereby they will aggregate into lumps. 
This has been frequently proved by artificial ex- 
periment. When the fluid flint was originally 
disseminated through the chalk, it gradually ag- 
gregated into such nodules or irregular figures as 
the crevices in the chalk favoured. Flint nodules 
are of the most varied and fantastical forms. In 
the case of “ lucky stones” the flint merely col- 
lected round something softer than itself, which 
afterwards decayed out or wore out, and conse- 
quently left a hole. P. Hurcuinson. 


Sm Houmeury (or Humrrey) Lynpr (or 
Linp) (2"¢ S. ix. 13.)—Sir H. Lynde was author of 
Via Tuta and Via Devia (Prynne’s Canterburie’s 
Doome, pp. 168. 170. 185.). He was a friend 
of Simon Birckbeck’s (Birekbeck’s Protestant’s 
Evidence, 1657 ; Preface, § 1.). He is noticed by 
Duport (Muse Subsecive, p. 20.). Notices of the 
controversy at his house may be seen in a letter to 
Joseph Mead, printed in the very useful but ill- 
edited collection known as Birch’s Court and 
Times of James I. (I.ond., 1849, vol. ii. p. 408.) ; 
and in a letter of John Chamberlain’s to Sir D. 
Carleton (July 12, 1623, S. P.O.) One Humphry 
Lynd, curate of Maidstone, is mentioned by Le 
Neve (Protestant Bishops, vol. i. part 1. p. 206.). 

J. E, B. Mayor. 

St. John’s College, Cambridge. 


Joun Luorp (or Frorp) tue Jesuit (2° S. 
ix. 13.) —Of John Floyd, alias Daniel 2 Jesu, 
alias Hermannus Loemelius, alias Geo. White, 
some account may be seen in Berington’s Memoirs 
of Panzani, pp. 124—126. 

It is so hard to identify members of a perse- 
cuted sect, forced to assume a succession of dis- 
guises, that I add the following references, with- 
out venturing to affirm that they refer to the 
same person as Panzani. 

One Lloyd; a dangerous Jesuit, occurs in 
Prynne’s Canterburic's Doome, p- 453.; Lloyd, 
alias Wen. Smith, a Jesuit, ibid. p- 449.; one Hen. 
Loyd, or Flud, alias Fras. Smith, alias Rivers, 
alias Simons, provincial of the Jesuits, ibid. pp. 
448-450, J. E. B, Mayor. 


St. John’s College, Cambridge. 


Herarpic (2"4 §. viii. 531.) — The armorial 
bearings on the impalement mentioned by P. 
Hurcuinson may possibly be intended for the 
name of Batty or Battie, as they somewhat re- 
semble the coat granted to Battie of Wadworth 
and Warmsworth, Yorkshire, viz. a chevron be- 
tween three goats passant, on a chief a demi- 
savage, or woodman, holding a club over his 
shoulder, between two cinquefoils, C. J. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


55 


Tue “ Misers” of Quentin Marsys (2"¢ S. 
vili. 469.) —The Query respecting the Misers of 
this artist, suggests another Query I have long 
thought of asking, namely, on what authority 
are the personages represented in the picture 
styled misers at all? They appear to me to be 
two merchants looking over their books. Every- 
thing about the room betokens neatness and 
order; both men are well-dressed in the burgher 
costume of the time; and certainly the face of 
the man nearest to the spectator is pleasing in 
expression, and bears no trace of a miserly or 
churlish disposition. 

I last saw the picture at the Manchester Ex- 
hibition, and could not get near enough to read 
the entries in the book they are looking over ; but 


| I saw that it was an account-book, and if any 


person familiar with Flemish, and with the cur- 
rent hand of the time, will take the trouble to 
read the entries, some light may be thrown upon 
the subject of the picture, and possibly some clue 
may be obtained towards identifying the persons 
represented. J. Dixon, 


SHAKSPEARE’S CLIFF CALLED Hay Cuirr (2™4 
S. viii. 79.)—The poor people for some miles round 
still call it Hay Cliff, i.e. the High Cliff. So in 
West Dorset Hawkchurch is called by the people 
Hay Church, i.e. the church on the high ground. 

GURL: 


Henry Suirn (2"¢ S. viii. 254.)—I am able to 
supply the missing words of the title-page of the 
edition of Henry Smith’s Sermons to which Mr. 
Bineuam refers (“ N. & Q.” p.331.) They are 
as follows : — 

“ At London: Imprinted by Felix Kyngston for 
Thomas Man, dwelling in Pater-noster Row at the signe 
of the Talbot. 1611.” 

My copy has the whole of the “ Questions” at 
p- 54. to which Mr. Bineuam refers, Should the 
book be republished, I shall have much pleasure 
in placing my copy at the disposal of the Editor. 

C. J. Exxiorr, 

Winkfield Vicarage. 


Biswors Execr (2"¢ §, viii. 431.) —The junior 
bishop never being a member of the House of Peers, 
cannot, of course, take his seat before his consecra- 
tion; but I much doubt whether, even under the 
old system—that is, before the creation of the see 
of Manchester —any bishop elect only could have 
so taken his seat; as the bishops surely sit in the 
House as Spiritual Peers, and could not come 
under that denomination until entitled to it by 
the act of consecration. J.8. 8. 


“ Pruait (?)” (24 §, ix. 4.) — As prugit does 
not accord, in tense, with the verbs which follow 
(furaverit, oeciderit), Du Cange suspects that the 
passage, as, it stands, is corrupt ; and therefore for 
“Si quis bisontem, bubalum, vel cervum prugit, 


56 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(24 8. IX. Jan, 21, 60, 


furaverit aut occiderit” he proposes to read “Si 
quis bisontem, bubalum, vel cervum qui prugit, 
furayerit,” &c., taking prugit as equivalent to rugit. 
This emendation Du Cange supports by the two 
following citations from the Lex Longob. : “Si quis 
cervum domesticum alienum, gui non rugit, intri- 
caverit,” and ‘si quis cervum domesticum alie- 
num, gui tempore suo rugire solet, intricaverit.” 
The proposed emendation is liable to this ob- 
jection, that we have nothing in the way of 
evidence to prove that prugit ever stood for 
rugit. May not the true solution be that the 
original reading was q rugit (quirugit); and that 
some copyist, not minding his p’s and q’s, for 
qrugit wrote p rugit, whence prugit 2 
Tomas Boys. 


MlisceNanenugs, 
NOTES ON BOOKS. 


Memoirs of the Life and Times of the Pious Robert 
Nelson, Author of “The Companion to the Festivals and 
Fasts of the Church.” By Rey. ©. F. Secretan, M.A., 
Incumbent of Holy Trinity, Westminster. (Murray.) 

If the virtues of Robert Nelson were not tried in the 
fire of persecution, yet it may be truly said of him that 
the Church of England has had no more zealous, no more 
worthy son—none who in his station has done more to 
show by good works what his faith was. The child of a 
wealthy parent, the pupil of so ripe a scholar and good a 
churchman as Bishop Bull, it was Nelson’s good fortune 
to make to himself friends of the mammon of unrighte- 
ousness, by using his means and influence for the noblest 
purposes —the benefit of his fellow creatures, and the 
promotion of God’s honour. It is no small wonder, then, 
that it should be left to a writer of the present day to 
give us the life of one who exercised so much influence 
on the times in which he lived, by his labours and his 
writings, more especially by the publication of his Festi- 
vals and Fasts, which Dr. Johnson pronounced “a most 
valuable help to devotion,” and to have had the greatest 
sale of any book in England except the Bible. Mr. 
Secretan has been fortunate in his subject; and that it 
has been with him a labour of love, is manifest from the 
extent of his researches as well as the tone of his book. 
While perhaps it is no less fortunate for the memory of 
Nelson that the task of describing his various good works 
and schemes of usefulness should have fallen upon one 
who, having the spiritual charge of a poor metropolitan 
district, is especially enabled to appreciate the value of 
Nelson’s labours, and to point out how all the great schemes 
of social improvement, of which we now boast so freely, 
were proposed a century and a half since by this model 
of a Christian gentleman. There can be little doubt 
that Mr. Secretan’s Life of Robert Nelson is an important 
addition to our Standard Christian Biographies. 


My Diary in India in the Year 1858-9. By William 
Howard Russell, Special Correspondent of “ The Times.” 
With Lilustrations. 2 Vols. (Routledge.) 

Of the great descriptive power of Mr. Russell, as dis- 
played in his Letters to The Times, in which he painted 
all the pride, pomp, and circumstance of the late glo- 
rious but unhappy war by which we lately reconquered 
India, it would be superfluous to say one word. The 
present volume, which relates to Mr. Russell’s own per- 
sonal adventures, and what we may call the inner life of 
that great struggle, is equally striking and interesting ; 


and whether we regard the variety of characteristic 
anecdotes of so many of those who made their names 
famous in those days of peril —the daring incidents and 
hair-breadth escapes, or whether we consider the views 
of Indian policy — of our relations with the natives — of 
the principles which must guide our future rule — or the 
occasional sketches of the natural aspect of the country, 
and the characteristics of the various races now under 
our government,—we know of no book better calculated 
to amuse the English reader, and to imbue him with a 
vivid notion of the vastness and importance of our Indian 
Empire, 


Country Trips : a Series of Descriptive Visits to Places of 
Interest in various Parts of England. By W. J. Pinks. 
Vol. I. (Pickburn, Clerkenwell.) 

A series of interesting papers originally published 
in The Clerkenwell News. This is really turning the cheap 
press to good account: for these topographical and his- 
torical excursions are well adapted to stimulate juvenile 
curiosity, and enrich the mind with useful knowledge. 
The chapters on St. Alban’s Abbey, and the Memorials of 
Shakspeare’s house, are particularly interesting. The 
mass of information concentrated in this small volume 
does high credit to the author’s diligence and research, 


The success which has attended Mr. Lovell Reeve’s 
Stereoscopic Cabinet has induced him to publish a Foreign 
Companion to it at the same price, 2s. 6d,, and which 
may be forwarded by post for one penny. The first 
number contains three capital stereoscopic views — 1. The 
Halle of Bruges; 2. Sketch of Character at Rouen; and 
3. Valley of the Flon, Lausanne, 


Books Receryep.— 

Morphy’s Games at Chess, being the best Games by the 
distinguished Champion in England and America. Edited 
by J. Lowenthal. (Bohn.) 

There can be no doubt that Mr. Bohn has done good 
service to the chess-playing world by this valuable ad- 
dition to the literature of that fascinating game. 

Rights and Wrongs. A Manual of Household Law. By 
Albany Fonblanque, Jun., Esq. (Routledge.) 

A very useful companion to Mr. Fonblanque’s sketch 
of our constitution, How we are governed, detailing as it 
does in an untechnical and familiar manner our legal 
privileges and duties in the various relations of life. 


BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES 
WANTED TO PURCHASE, 


Particulars of Price, &c.,of the following Books to be sent direct to 
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad- 
dresses are given for that purpose. 


De Tocquevitie’s Democracy tv America, 4 Vols. 
Evans’ Socan Pranvens’ Manoat, 


Wanted by Richardson Brothers, 23. Cornhill, E.C , 


8vo. 


Notices ta Carresponvents. 


B. H. Cowrer. 
Owen. 


G.F.C. See The Life and Death of Thomas Lord Cromwell, by W. 
S. 1602, dto. ; republished in The Ancient British Drama, i. 350., 1810. . 


W.P. The E, O. Table is described in The World, No. 180., in “ The 
Humble Petition of all the letters in the alphabet, except E. and O.” 


Notices to other Correspondents in our next. 


_ “Norges anp Queries” 7s published at noon on Friday, and is also 
tssued in Monruty Paarts. The subscription for Stamprp Copies for 
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half- 
yearly Inpex) ts 11s.4d,, which may be paid by Post Office Order in 
Favour of Maussrs. Bern ann Darpy,186. Furer Street, .C.; to whom 
all Communications ror THR Epitor should be addressed, 


The Revolt of the Bees, 1826, is attributed to Robert 


ee 


and §, IX, Jan. 28. '60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


57 


LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY 28. 1860. 


Ne. 213. —CONTENTS. 


NOTES :— The Lion in Greece, 57 — ee and Henry 
Willobie, 59— Amesbury, 60— Life of Mrs. Sherwood: 
Fictitious Pedigrees of Mr. Spence, 61. 


Minor Notrs:— Henry VI. and Edward IV.— Mariner’s 
Com —“ Walk your Chalks’’— Malsh — The a-Becket 
Family — Lord Nelson and Lady Hamilton, 62. 


UERIES:— Radicals in European Languages — Church 
Chests— Rifle Pits— Classical Claqueurs at Theatres — 
“Thinks I to Myself” — Hooper — Ballad against Inclo- 
sures — Robert Keith — Baptismal Font in Breda Cathe- 
dral: Dutch-born Citizens of England—‘“ Antiquitates 
Britannic et Hibernicze” —Noah’s Ark — British Society 
of Dilettanti— Acrostic — Henry VII. at Lincoln in 1486 
— Rev. John Genest — Hotspur — Henry Constantine 
Jennings — Pye-Wype, 63. 

QUERIES WITH ANSWERS:—‘“ Put into Ship-shape” — 
Anna Cornelia Meerman— Rev. J. Plumptre’s Dramas — 
Rey. W. Gilpin on the Stage— Quotation —‘“The Voy- 

es, &c. of Captain Richard Falconer” — MS. Literary 
iscellanies— St. Cyprian — Benet Borughe — Topogra- 
phical Excursion, 65. 


REPLIES :—Archiepiscopal Mitre, 67— Bunyan Pedigree, 
69 — Donnellan Lectures, 70 — The “ Incident in the *15’” 
— Dr. Shelton Mackenzie — Hymns —Song of the Doug- 
las— Wreck of the Dunbar—Othobon’s Constitutions — 
Sympathetic Snails — Scotch Clergy deprived in 1689— 
Curious Marriage — Holding wp the Hand— Derivation of 
Rip, “a Rake or Libertine—“ My Eye and Bh Martin ”’— 


Nathaniel Ward — Family of Constantine — King James’s 
Hounds— Longevity of Clerical Incumbents— The Elec- 
tric Telegraph a Century ago, 70. 

Notes on Books. 


Roteg, 
THE LION IN GREECE. 


In a former article upon this subject (2 S. viii. 
81.) I called attention to the improbability of the 
supposition that Aristotle should have received 
upon trust from Herodotus a false statement re- 
specting the occurrence of the lion in Northern 

reece. It is worthy of note that in one of the 
passages of the History of Animals in which Ari- 
stetle mentions this fact, he introduces it on the 
oceasion of a fabulous story that the lioness pro- 
dueee only once in her life, because she casts her 
womb in the act of parturition. This foolish 
fable (uidos Anpdins) was, he says, invented by 
some one who wished to account for the rarity of 
the lion (H. A. vi. 31.). Now the author of this 
“*foolish fable” is no other than Herodotus him- 
self, who relates it at length (iii. 108.); and it 
seems very unlikely that Aristotle should have 
been able to correct the historian’s account of the 
parturition of the lioness, but should not have 


thought it worth his while to verify the more ob-. 


vious and patent fact, of the occurrence of the 
lion in Northern Greece. (Concerning this fable, 
compare Gell. N. A. xiii. 7.; lian, V. H. x. 3.; 
N. A. iv. 34.; and Antigon. Caryst. 21.). 

In another passage of the History of Animals, 
Aristotle states that birds with crooked talons do 
not drink. He then proceeds to remark inciden- 
tally ; Gar’ ‘Holodos ryder tobr0’ memulnne yap Tov Tis 


povrelas mpdedpov der ev TH Sinynoe TH wept Thy 
moAtopktay thy Nivov mlvovta, viii. 18. 

Out of the four manuscripts of this treatise col- 
lated by Bekker, three give ‘Holodos; one, a Vati- 
can MS., of inferior authority, has ‘Hpddor0s. The 
reading, ‘Holodos, is received by Bekker. Now 
Herodotus twice refers to his Assyrian history, and 
promises to relate in it some facts omitted in his 
general history. One of these is the taking of 
Ninus by the Medes under Cyaxares (i. 106., 
184.). Hence it has been conjectured that Ari- 
stotle in this passage referred to the separate 
Assyrian history of Herodotus: and Wesseling 
(on Herod. i. 106.) and other critics have preferred 
the reading ‘Hpédoroc in the passage of Aristotle, 
who have been followed by Miiller (Hist. of Gr. 
Lit. c. 19. § 2.).. Mr. Rawlinson, in his recent 
edition of Herodotus (vol. i. 249.), gives his rea- 
sons for adopting the same view. On the other 
hand, nothing is known of any poem of Hesiod in 
which a narrative of the siege of Ninus could 
have been introduced; and assuming that the 
siege of Ninus intended by Aristotle is that of 
Cyaxares, the date of this event would, according 
to Clinton, be 606 3.c., which is long subsequent 
to the time assigned to the life of “Hesiod. If, 
therefore, ‘Hpddoros be received instead of ‘Halodos 
in the passage of Aristotle, this would be another 
correction by Aristotle of a statement of Herodo- 
tus respecting a point of natural history. 

It must, however, be admitted that the substitu- 
tion of the name of Herodotus in this passage is 
open to powerful objections. There is no proof that 
the Assyrian history of Herodotus was ever pub- 
lished. ‘The traces of it which Mr. Rawlinson 
attempts to find cannot be relied on; Col. Mure 
thinks that it was never composed (Hist. of Lit. of 
Ane. Gr. vol.v.p.332.). The phrase weroiqxeand the 
introduction of the words rdv ris pavteius mpbedpov 
seem likewise to imply a quotation from some 
peet; and the mention of so minute a circum- 
stance as an eagle drinking is more suited to a 
poet than to a historian. Hence it appears that 
the context requires the name of a poet who 
might have introduced a narrative of the siege of 
Ninus by Cyaxares. Such a poet may be found 
in Choerilus of Samos, whose epic poem on the 
Persian war of Xerxes (called Mepon)s), consisting 
of several books, may not unnaturally be sup- 
posed to have contained an episode on the siege of 
Ninus. The words pavreias mpde5pos would suit 
hexameter verse. Tpdéedpos and mpocdpia are not 
ancient forms: they are quoted from no writer 
prior to Herodotus and Aristophanes. We know 
that the poems of Choerilus were in great repute 
in the time of Plato (Procl. in Tim. p. 28.) ; Ari- 
stotle twice cites Choerilus in his Rhetoric (iii. 14. 
§ 4. 6.), and once, with censure, in the Topics, 
(viii. 1.). He flourished about the year 404 
(Plut. Lys. 18.), and was originally placed in the 


58 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2-4 §, IX. JAN. 28, 760. 


epic canon. The inscription on the tomb of Sar- 
danapalus, in which he is called the king of the 
great city of Ninus, appears from Cie. Tus. v. 35., 
Fin. ii. 32, to be the production of the Samian 
Choerilus. (See Anthol. App. 27. ed. Jacobs; 
Naeke’s Choerilus, pp. 196. sqq.) ‘Holodes for 
Xepikes was probably an ancient corruption, and 
‘Hpddores, the reading of one MS., was a conjectu- 
ral emendation of some copyist who perceived 
that Hesiod could not have mentioned the siege 
of Ninus. It may be observed that in the passage 
‘of a Scholiast cited by Naeke (ib. p. 112.) the 
name of Choerilus has been corrupted into Hero- 
dotus. Concerning the importance of the eagle in 
divination, alluded to by the author cited in this 
passage, whoever he may have been, see Iliad, 
xxiv. 310.; Xen. Anab. vi. 1, 23.; and Spanheim’s 
note ad Callim. Jov. 69. 

It has been already remarked that Hesied could 
not have alluded to the siege of Ninus by Cyaxa- 
res. The time of Cyaxares is fixed within certain 
limits, and to a date long posterior to that of 
Hesiod, by his being contemporary with the total 
eclipse of the sun which separated the Lydian 
and Median armies (Herod. -i. 74.), which by no 
astronomer”is placed earlier than 625 x.c., and 
which has been fixed by Airy at 585 B.c. (See 
Dr. Smith’s Dict. of Anc. Biog., art. CyaxareEs ; 
Herschel’s Outlines of Astronomy, ed. 5. p. 683.) 
It may be added that the extant remains of He- 
siod contain no mention of Ninus, or Babylon, or 
the Assyrians, or the Medes, or the Persians; or 
of any eponymous god or hero connected with 
these cities and nations. Perses and Perseis in 
the Theogony (v. 356. 377. 409. 957.), and Perses, 
the name of the poet’s brother in the ‘“‘ Weeks and 
Days,” are devoid of all reference to Persia. A 
fragment of Hesiod is indeed preserved, in which 
he speaks of Arabus, the mythical progenitor of 
the Arabians, as the son of Mercury by Thronie 
the daughter of King Belus (#ragm. 29. ed. Marck- 
scheffel; compare Fragm. 32.). The early my- 
thology of the Greeks, however, connected Belus 
with Africa rather than with Asia. Thus Adschy- 
lus, in his play of the Supplices, describes Belus, 
the son of Libya, as the father of Meyptus and 
Danaus (v. 314-20.). According to Apollod. i. 
4., Agenor and Belus were the sons of Neptune 
and Libya: Agenor became king of Phenicia, 
and Belus king of Egypt. The early logographer, 
Pherecydes, likewise establishes an affinity between 
Agenor, Belus, Mgyptus, and Danaus, though by 
different links (Fragm. 40., ed. C. Miiller). Hence 
it may be inferred that when Hesiod connects 
Arabus with Belus, he conceives Belus as the re- 
presentative of Egypt, and not of Assyria. He- 
rodotus, however, transfers Belus to Asia: he 
places this mame in the series of the Heraclide 
kings of Lydia (i. 7.) ; he mentions also the Tem- 
ple of Jupiter Belus at Babylon, and states that 


one of the gates of this city was called the Belian 
gate (i. 181., iii. 158.). Bel, or Baal, was the 
name of the Jupiter, or principal god, both of the 
Assyrians and of the Phenicians: see Winer, 
Bibl R. W. in these names. Hence Virgil makes 
Belus the father of Dido, and the first of the Ty- 
rian kings (#2n., i. 622. 729.). Alexander of 
Ephesus, a writer contemporary with Cicero, spoke 
of Belus as the founder of towns in the island of 
Cyprus (Steph. Byz. in adzyGos, Meineke, Anal. 
Alex., p. 375.). The idea of Ninus, as the founder 
of the Assyrian empire, seems to have come to the 
Greeks from Ctesias: see Diod., ii. 1.; Otesie 
Fragm., p. 389., ed. Baehr; Strab., xvi. 1. § 2. 
His name does not occur in the early poets or 
mythographers : Herodotus makes him a mythical 
king of Lydia (i. 7.). Phenix of Colophon, the 
choliambice poet, who lived about 309 z.c., treats 
him as the primitive king of Assyria, and con- 
founds the inscription on his tomb with that of 
Sardanapalus (Athen. xii. p.530 5.; Paus.,i. 9. 8.; 
Naeke, Choerilus, p. 226.). 

It should be observed that in the Latin version 
of Avicenna’s Arabic translation of the History of 
Animals, the passage is thus rendered: “ Home- 
rus, quem Arabes Antyopos vocant, dicens in 
captura Ilion vulturem potu suo et morte pre- 
signasse urbis excidium.” (See Schneider, ad doc.). 
It is clear that Homer cannot be alluded to; but 
the substitution of Zlion for Ninus might lead to 
a different emendation. The change of THNNI- 
NOY into THNIAIOY, would not be considerable; 
and we might assume that, Stesichorus is the poet 
intended, who may have introduced this incident 
in his ‘IAfov wépois. But the proper names, both 
of men and animals, have undergone much cor- 
ruption in this Arabic version (see Jourdain, e- 
cherches sur l Age et TOrigine des Traductions 
Latines d Aristote (Paris, 1843), p. 336 —342. And 
I may add, upon the authority of competent Arabic 
scholars, that there is no word in Arabic which at 
all resembles Antyopos. No reliance can, there- 
fore, be placed on the proper names in this Latino- 
Arabic version, and the substitution of Choerilus 
seems to be the most probable solution of the 
difficulty. 

In estimating the authority of Aristotle’s state- 
ments in his History of Animals, we must consider 
not only the careful, sceptical, and scientific cha- 
racter of his mind, but also the means of obtaining 
accurate information which were at his disposi- 
tion. Pliny states that Alexander the Great, 
being animated with a desire of knowing the na- 
tures of animals, employed Aristotle for the pur- 
pose, and placed at his command several thousand 
men, in Asia and Greece, who were occupied in 
hunting, fowling, and fishing, and those who ‘had 
charge of parks, herds of animals, hives, fishponds, 
and aviaries, in order that his knowledge might 


extend to all countries. It was (Pliny adds) by 


and $, IX, Jan. 28. °60.] 


information obtained in this manner, that he com- 
posed his voluminous writings on natural history 
(N. H., viii. 17,). The account of the Greek 
writers is somewhat different. Athenzus (ix. p. 
398 B.) states that Aristotle received 800 talents 
=195,000/.) from Alexander for his History of 
Animals. Adlian (V. H., iv. 19.) speaks of a gift 
of an enormous sum of money to Aristotle for the 
same purpose, but attributes it to Philip, evi- 
dently confounding the father and son. This 
donation is likewise alluded to, in general terms, 
by Seneca, de Vit. beat., 27. Compare Schneider, 
ad Aristot. H. A. Epimetr. i., vol. 1. p. xii. 

Jt is immaterial whether Alexander placed the 
services of numerous persons over a wide extent 
of country at Aristotle’s disposition for scientific 
information concerning animals, or furnished him 
with the means of purchasing those services on a 
large scale. The two accounts come substantially 
to the same result ; and they are corroborated by 
the internal evidence of the extant work on ani- 
mals. Aristotle exhibits a minute knowledge of 
facts in natural history in a variety of districts, 
which a private observer, unaided by a public 
authority, could not have obtained. He fre- 
quently refers to observations of the habits of 
animals made by professional persons, and parti- 
cularly by fishermen, which he doubtless procured 
in the manner indicated by Pliny. The detailed 
account of the lion in H, A., ix. 44., particularly 
describes his habits when attacked by hunters, 
and was doubtless derived from the information 
of persons who had pursued the lion in the field. 

It is very improbable that, with these facilities 
for making inquiries of hunters and herdsmen, he 
should in two places have repeated so important a 
statement as that of the presence of the lion in 
the whole of Northern Greece, from Abdera in 
Thrace to the confines of Atolia, without verifica- 
tion, and upon the mere credit of Herodotus, 
whom he elsewhere designates as a fabulist, and 
whose errors in natural history he points out and 
rectifies in several places. G, C. Lewis, 


SHAKESPEARE AND HENRY WILLOBIE, 


Ido not find in any of the commentators on 
Shakespeare which I have here had an opportunity 
of consulting, any notice of a passage in Henry 
Willobie’s Avisa (edition of 1594 or 1596), which 
it may be conjectured refers to him.* As the book 
is, I believe, rare, I extract the passage in full, 
together with two sonnets connected with it, and 

* Mr. J. P. Collier, in the Life of Shakspeare prefixed 
to his edition of 1858, refers at p. 115. to this passage in 
Willobie, now, however, we believe printed for the first 
time in extenso. In his Introduction to the Rape of Lu- 
crece, yOl. vi. p. 526., Mr. Collier also quotes the allusion 
to Shakspeare from the Commendatory Poem at the com- 
mencement of the Avisa,—Ep, “ N, & Q.”’] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


59 


which, if W.S. may be taken for Shakespeare’s 
initials, may not improbably be his writing. 

May we not also conjecture that “ Mr. W. H., 
to whom the first edition (1609) of Shakespeare’s 
Sonnets was dedicated, may have been his friend, 
this Henry Willobie? whose sonnets, written 
some years probably before Shakespeare’s, must 
have been known to him, and may have begotten 
—that is, suggested—a similar work to our im- 
mortal bard, ; 


” 


Cant, XLIIII. 
“ Henrico Willobego. Italo-Hispalensis. 


“H. W. being sodenly infected with the contagion of a 
fantasticall fit, at the first sight of A, pyneth a while in 
secret griefe, at length not able any longer to indure the 
burning heate of so feruent a humour, bewrayeth the 
secresy of his disease vnto his familiar frend W. S., who 
not long before had tryed the curtesy of the like passion, 
and was now newly recouered of the like infection; yet 
finding his frend let bloud in the same vaine, he took 
pleasure for a tyme to see him bleed, and in steed of stop- 
ping the issue, he inlargeth the wound, with the sharpe 
rasor of a willing conceit, perswading him that he 
thought it a matter very easy to be compassed, and no 
doubt with payne, diligence and some cost in time to 
be obtayned. Thus this miserable comforter comforting 
his frend with an impossibilitie, eyther for that he now 
would secretly laugh at his frends folly, that had giuen 
occasion not long before ynto others to laugh at his owne, 
or because he would see whether an other could play his 
part better then himselfe, and in yewing afar off the 
course of this loving Comedy, he determined to see whe- 
ther it would sort to a happier end for this new actor, 
then it did for the old player. -But at length this Co- 
medy was like to haue growen to a Tragedy, by the 
weake and feeble estate that H. W. was brought ynto, 
by a desperate vewe of an impossibility of obtaining his 
purpose, til Time and Necessity, being his best Phisitions 
brought him a plaster, if not to heale, yet in part to ease 
his maladye. In all which discourse is liuely represented 
the vnrewly rage of vnbrydeled fancy, hauing the raines 
to roue at liberty, with the dyuers and sundry changes 
of affections and temptations, which Will, set loose from 
Reason, can deuise, &c,” 


Then follows a Sonnet in eight stanzas (seven 
of which are given in Ellis’s Specimens, ii. 376.) by 
H. W., complaining of his want of success in his 
suit, commencing, — 


“ What sodaine chance or change is this, 
That doth bereaue my quyet rest? ” 


and ending with the following stanza ; — 


“But yonder comes my faythfull frend, 
That like assaultes hath often tryde, 
On his aduise I will depend, 
[for whether] Where I shall winne, or be denyde, 
And looke what counsell he shall giue, 
That will I do, where dye or live.” 


Cant. XLV. 
W. 5. 


“Well met, frend Harry, what’s the cause 
You looke so pale with Lented cheeks? 
Your wanny face and sharpened nose 
Shew plaine, your mind something mislikes, 

If you will tell me what it is, 
Tle helpe to mend what is amisse. 


60 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2nd §, IX, Jan. 28, 60. 


Sse nnn nnn ee EEEEEEIEEnnnEnEEIE 


«“ What is she, man, that workes thy woe, 
And thus thy tickling fancy moue? 
Thy drousie eyes, and sighes do shoe, 
This new disease proceedes of loue, 
Tell what she is that witch’t thee so, 
T sweare it shall no farder go. 


« A heauy burden wearieth one, 
Which being parted then in twaine, 
Seemes very light, or rather none, 
And boren well with little paine: 
The smothered flame, too closely pent, 
Burnes more extreame for want of vent. 


«So sorrowes shrynde in secret brest, 
Attainte the hart with hotter rage, 
Then griefes that are to frendes exprest, 

’ Whose comfort may some part asswage: 

If I a frend, whose faith is tryde, 
Let this request not be denyde. 


“ Excessiue griefes good counsells want, 
And cloud the sence from sharpe conceits ; 
No reason rules, where sorrowes plant, 
And folly feedes, where fury fretes, 
Tell what she is, and you shall see, 
What hope and help shall come from mee.” 


Cant. XLVI. 
H. W. 


“ Seest yonder howse, where hanges the badge 
Of Englands Saint, when captaines cry 
Victorious land, to conquering rage, 

Loe, there my hopelesse helpe doth ly: 

And there that frendly foe doth dwell, 
That makes my hart thus rage and swell.” 


Cant. XLVII. 
W. 8. 


“ Well, say no more: I know thy griefe, 
And face from whence these flames aryse, 
It is not hard to fynd reliefe, 

If thou wilt follow good aduyse: 
She is no Saynt, She is no Nonne, 
I thinke in tyme she may be wonne. 


4rs “At first repulse you must not faint, 
veteratoria. Nor flye the field though she deny 
You twise or thrise, yet manly bent, 
Againe you must, and still reply : ‘ 
When tyme permits you not to talke 
Then let your pen and fingers walke. 


Munera ‘Apply her still with dyuers thinges, 
(cred mihi) (For giftes the wysest will deceaue) 
homiuse;;  Sometymes with gold, sometymes withringes, 
deosa; No tyme nor fit occasion leaue, 


Though coy at first she seeme and wielde, 
These toyes in tyme will make her yielde. 


“ Looke what she likes; that you must loue, 
And what she hates, you must detest, 
Where good or bad, you must approue, 

The wordes and workes that please her best: 
If she be godly, you must sweare, 
That to offend you stand in feare. 


Wicked «You must commend her louing face, 
wave witles or women ioy in beauties praise, 
women. You must admire her sober grace, : 


Her wisdome and her vertuous wayes, 
Say, t’was her wit and modest shoe, 
That made you like and loue her so. 


« You must be secret, constant, free, 
Your silent sighes and trickling teares, 


Let her in secret often see, 

Then wring her hand, as one that feares 
To speake, then wish she were your wife, 
And last desire her saue your life. 


“When she doth laugh, you must be glad, 
And watch occasions, tyme and place, 
When she doth frowne, you must be sad, 
Let sighes and sobbes request her grace: 
Sweare that your love is truly ment, 
So she in tyme must needes relent.” 
In a commendatory poem “ In praise of Willobie 
his Avisa,” at the commencement of the volume, 
is the following stanza, which is interesting as 
containing perhaps the earliest notice of Shake- 
speare’s Rape of Lucrece, if, as I believe, this edi- 
tion of Willobie is the first, 1594: — 
“ Though Collatine haue deerely bought, 
To high renowne, a lasting life, : 
And found, that most in vaine have sought, 
To haue a Faire, and Constant wife, 
Yet Tarquyne pluckt his glistering grape, 
And Shakespeare paints poore Lucrece rape.” 
This poem has at the end, in the place of the 
author’s name, — 
“ Contraria Contrariis: 
Vigilantius: Dormitanus.” 
Does it contain the name of the writer in disguise ? 
In the article on Willobie, in Wood's Athene (i. 
756.) is given a copy of his LXIII. Sonnet, which 
shows how essential it is in transcribing ancient 
poetry to copy carefully the ancient spelling : and if 
that had been done in this instance, it will be per- 
ceived that the note of the editor would not have 
been needed. ‘The first lines of one of the stanzas 
are, as given by Bliss: — 
“ And shall my follie prove it true 
That hastie pleasure doubleth paine? 
Shall griefe rebound, where ioy * grew?” 


to the third line of which this note is appended :— 


* «This line wants a word, perhaps it should be ‘ ioy 
(first or once) grew.’ ” — Haslewood. 

In the original, “ioy” is spelt “ ioye,” and 
pronounced as a dissyllable, which of course makes 
the metre all right, without the necessity of inter- 
polating another word. 


W. C. Treveryan. 
Wallington, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 


AMESBURY. 


Amesbury, Ambrosebury, Ambrosia, or Ambrii 
Cenobium (see Leland, Coll., ed. 1770, vol. iii. 
pp- 29. 32. 34.). Here, says Bishop Tanner, is said 
to have been an ancient British monastery for 300 
monkes, founded, as some say, by Ambrius, an 
abbat ; as others, by the famous Prince Ambrosius 
(who was therein buried, destroyed by that cruel 
Pagan Gurmundus, who overran all this country 
in the sixth century). (Confer Geoffrey of Mon- 
mouth, lib. iv..c. 4.) About the year 980, Alfrida, 
or Ethelfrida, the queen dowager of King Edgar, 


2nd §, IX. Jan. 28. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


61 


erected here a monastery for nuns, and com- 
mended it to the patronage of St. Mary and St. 
Melorius,—a Cornish saint whose relics were 
preserved here. Alfrida is said to have erected 
both this and Wherwell monastery in atonement 
for the murder of her son-in-law, King Edward 
(Chron. de Mailross, anno pecccixxtx., Robert 
of Gloucester and Bromton). The house was of 
the Benedictine order, and continued an inde- 
pendent monastery till the time of Henry II. in 
1177. The evil lives of the abbess and nuns drew 
upon them the royal displeasure. 

The abbess was more particularly charged with 
immoral conduct, insomuch that it was thought 
proper to dissolve the community: the nuns, 
about thirty in number, were dispersed in other 
monasteries. The abbess was allowed to go 
where she chose, with a pension of ten marks, and 
the house was made a cell to the Abbey of Fon- 
tevrault in Anjou; whence a prioress and 
twenty-four nuns were brought, and established 
at Amesbury. (Chron. Bromton, anno MCLXXVIt.) 
Eleanor, commonly called the Damsel of Bretagne, 
sole daughter of Geoffrey, Earl of Bretagne, and 
sister of Earl Arthur, who was imprisoned in 
Bristol Castle, first by King John, and after- 
wards by King Hen. III., on account of her title 
to the crown, was buried according to her own 
request at Amesbury in 1241, the 25 Hen. III. 

From this time the nunnery of Amesbury ap- 
pears to have been one of the select retreats for 
females in the higher ranks of life. Mary, the 
sixth daughter of King Edward L., took the reli- 
gious habit in the monastery of Amesbury in 1285, 
together with thirteen young ladies of noble fami- 
lies. (Annal. Wigorn.) Walsingham, in the Ypo- 
digma Neustrie, says the king and queen were 
averse to this step, and that was taken ad instan- 
tiam regis. (Walsing., Hist.-Angl.) 

Two years after this (a.p. 1287), Eleanor, the 
queen of Henry III. and the mother of Ed- 
ward L., herself took the veil at Amesbury, where 
she died, and was buried in 1292 (Walsing. 
anno 1292). She had previously given to the 
monastery the estate of Chadelsworth, in Berks, to 
support the state of Eleanor, daughter of the 
Duke of Bretagne, who had also become a nun 
there. Amesbury finally became one of the richest 
nunneries in England : how long it remained sub- 
he to the monastery of Fontevrault, we are not 
told. 

Bishop Tanner says it was at length made deni- 
zen, and became again an abbey. 

Isabella of Lancaster, fourth daughter of Henry, 
Earl of Lancaster, grand-daughter to E. Crouch- 
back, son of Henry II., was prioress in 1292. 
There is no register extant. Amesbury is seven 
miles north from Salisbury. Epwarp Hoae Fry. 


EPIGRAM CORNER. —No. Il. 
“ Esse nihil, dicis, quidquid petis, Improbe Cinna: 
Si nil, Cinna, petis, nil tibi, Cinna, nego.” » 


“*Twas ‘a mere nothing!’ Cinna said, he sought: 
Then I, when I refused, denied him nought.” - 


“Cum rogo te nummos sine pignore — ‘non habeo’ — 
inquis, 
Idem, si pro me spondet agellus, habes. 

Quid mihi non credis veteri, Thelesine, sodali, 
Credis colliculis arboribusque meis. 

Ecce reum Carus te detulit — adsit agellus. 

Exsilii comitem queris? agellus eat.” 

*¢'Tom, lend me fifty!’ Tom’s without a shilling — 
I'll give a mortgage — Tom’s cash then is found. 
To trust his old tried friend, Tom isn’t willing, 
But trusts implicitly his woods and ground. ~ 
Tom may ere Jong need counsel from a friend, 

For mortgage, not for me, let Tom then send.” 


ae : er. 
“* Nubere vis Prisco — non miror, Paulla — sapisti. 
Ducere te non vult Priscus — et ille sapit.” 


“ To marry Peter, Polly wisely tries. 
Peter won’t have her — Peter too is wise.” 


“ Nil mihi das vivus: dicis, post fata daturum. 
Si non es stultus, scis, Maro, quod cupiam.” 
You'll not advance me sixpence ’till you die, 

Then you may know for what event I sigh.” 


“ Omnia pauperibus moriens dedit Harpalus—heres 
Ut se non fictas exprimat in lachrymas.” 


“ When all his fortune Harpax gave the poor, 
His relatives were real mourners sure.” 
A.B.R. 


LIFE OF MRS. SHERWOOD: FICTITIOUS 
PEDIGREES OF MR. SPENCE. 


At the present time, when, in consequence of 
increased facilities for consulting original docu- 
ments in our public offices, and from other causes, 
genealogical researches have become so much _ 
more general than they were a few years ago, it 
behoves inquirers to be on their guard against 
artful and fraudulent persons, who may attempt 
to palm off fictitious pedigrees and heraldry. 

In 1S. ix. 220. Mr. R. W. Drxon first drew 
attention to the tricks of a Mr. Spence; and sub- 
sequent communications from Lorp Monson and 
others (1** S, ix. 275.) were sufficient to put the 
readers of “N. & Q.” on their guard against Mr. 
Spence’s maneuvres. But doubtless he had pre- 
viously made a good thing of his pedigrees ; and 
I think we owe it to the cause of truth to expose 
their worthlessness in every instance that may 
come under our notice. 

On reading the letter of the Rey. G. F. Dasu- 
woop (2°°S. viii. 435.), I was at once struck with 
the Spencean style of the Butts pedigree; and, 
on looking over the “Table of Descent” in Mrs. 
Sherwood’s Life (London, 1854, p. 5.), I can at 


62 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2e¢ S, IX. Jaw, 28. °60, 


once trace the old hand. I have already had some 
correspondence on this subject with Mr. Dasu- 
woop, and, while agreeing with me in suspecting 
the earlier portion of Mrs. Sherwood’s Table to 
have been compiled from Spencean materials, he 
feels anxious, as everyone who ever knew Mrs. 
Sherwood, either personally or by her writings, 
must do, —utterly to repudiate the notion of that 
excellent woman having knowingly sanctioned a 
fraud. ‘ 

Isee, in the Preface to her Zife, that the 
editor thanks her relative, the Rev. H. Short, and 
her kind friend F. G. West, Esq., barrister-at-law, 
for their very able assistance: “without which,” 
she says, “I could not have presented to the pub- 
lic the records of relationship with the family of 
Bacon.” It does not appear whether these gen- 
tlemen, had anything to do with the early part of 
the pedigree. 

The first entry is that of a Butts who married 
the daughter and heir of Sir Wm. Fitzhugh, of 
Congleton and Elton, co. Chester ; and the second 
Butts (Sir William) is slain at the battle of Poic- 
tiers, after having married a daughter of Sir Ra- 
nulph Cotgrave, Lord of Hargrave, co. Chester. 
Then follow three Butts’s, all of Congleton. Now, 
on referring to the letters of Mz. Dixon and Lorp 
Monson, the reader will find that in each instance 
of pedigree supplied by Mr. Spence, the materials 
were said by him to be derived from documents in 
the possession of the Cofgreave family ; and while 
Mr. Dixon was furnished with an ancestor who 
fell at the battle of Wakefield, Lorp Monson was 
offered one who was slain at the battle of Poic- 
tiers. Mr. Drxon’s ancestor Ralph was made to 
quarter the ensigns of Fitzhugh, and other noble 
houses, “in right of his mother Maude, daughter 
of Sir Ralph Fitzhugh de Congleton and Elton, 
co. Chester,’ — the authority given being that of 
a very ancient pedigree of the Cotgreaves de Har- 
grave. Still the old cards, shuffled over again! 
It happened, unfortunately for Mre Spence, that 
both Mr. Drxon and Lorp Monson had made 
genealogy their special study; but, no doubt, 
many persons unacquainted with genealogical mat- 
ters have been made victims to Mr. Spence’s 
fictions. 

Perhaps the gentlemen mentioned by the editor 
of Mrs. Sherwood’s Life would kindly inform the 
readers of “ N. & Q.” whether my suspicions are 
correct? and whether they, or Mrs. Sherwood 
herself, compiled the earlier portion of the Butts 
pedigree from materials furnished by Mr. Spence? 

JAYDEE. 


finor Hotes, 


Henry VI, anp Epwarpv IV.— Sir Richard 
Baker says that the body of the deceased Henry 
was treated with great indignity. “He was 


brought from the Tower to Paul’s Church in an 
open coffin, bare-faced, where he bled; from 
thence in a boat to Chertsey Abbey, without 
Priest or clerk, torch or taper, saying or singing, 
and there buried.” This cannot be reconciled 
with the following account taken fiom the Pellis 
receptorum : — 

“De Custubus et expensis circa sepulturam preedicti 
Henrici. , 

“ Die Martis, xxiv die Junii. 

“HAnugoni Brice, in denariis sibi liberatis per manus 
proprias pro tot denariis per ipsum solutis tam pro clero, 
tela linea, speciebus, et aliis ordinariis expensis, per ipsum 
appositis et expenditis (sic) cirea sepulturam dicti Hen~ 
rici de Windesore, qui infra Turrim Londonie diem suum 
clausit extremum; ac pro vadiis et regardis diversorum 
hominum portantium tortos, a Turre predictaé usque 
Eeclesiam Cathedralem Sancti Pauli Londonie, et abinde 
usque Chertesey cum corpore presenti per Breve pra- 
dictum.—x vi. iii®. vit. ob. 

“ Magistro Richardo Martyn in denariis sibi liberatis 
ad Vices; videlicet, una vice per manus proprias ix. x°. 
xid. pro tot denariis per ipsum solutis pro xxviii. ulnis 
telze linese de Holandia, et expensis factis tam infra Turrim 
predictam ad ultimum Vale dicti Henrici, quim apud 
Chertsey in die Sepulture ejusdem: ac pro regardo dato 
diversis soldariis Calesii vigilantibus circa corpus, et pro 
conductu Bargearum cum Magistris ac Nautis remi- 
gantibus per aquam Thamisis usque Chertesey pradic- 
tam; et alia vice viiid, xiis. iii4, pro tot denariis per 
ipsum solutis iv. Ordinibus Fratrum infra civitatem Lon- 
doniz, et Fratribus Sanctz Crucis in eadem, et in aliis 
operibus charitativis; videlicet, Fratribus Carmelitis xx*. 
Fratribus Augustinis xxs. Fratribus Minoribus xx*. 
Fratribus Preedicatoribus, pro obsequiis et Missis Cele- 
brandis xl*. et dictis Fratribus Sancte Crucis x*., ac pro 
Obsequiis et Missis dicendis apud Chertesey preedictam, 
in die sepulture dicti Henrici, liis. iiit, per Breve pre- 
dictum, xviiil iiis, ii4,” 

Joun WILLIAMS. 

Arno’s Court. 


Manriner’s Compass. —The title of the fol- 
lowing work, now printed for the first time, will 
speak for itself: — 

“La Composizione del Mondo di Ristoro D’ Arezzo 
Testo Italiano del 1282 pubblicato da Enrico Narducci. 
Rome, 1859, 8vo.” 

The following allusion to the compass-needle is 
curious, and must be placed among the early 
ones : — : 

“fF trouiamo tali. erbe e tali . fiori chella. uirtude del 
cielo si mutouono e uanno riuolti tutta wia uerso la faecia 
del sole .e tali. no. e anche langola che ghuidi li mari- 
nari che per la uirtu del cielo e tratta e riuolta alla stella 
la quale e chiamata tramontana (p. 264.) 


The word angola can, I suppose, only mean the 
angled, sharp-cornered, needle which guides the 
mariners, &c. The manuscript is dated as finished 
in 1282, Ridolfo inperudore aletto, Martino quarto 
papa residente, Amen. It is now published to 
rescue Ristoro from oblivion, to show the condition 
of the Italian language in the thirteenth century, 
and to give an idea of the astronomical and physi- 
cal knowledge of the time: it will serve all these 
purposes well. A. Dr Morean. 


ee ee ee ee 


2nd §, EX. Faw. 28. °6).] 


“ Warn your Caarxs.”— This is a vulgarism 
which I have heard addressed to one whose com- 
pany is no longer desired, and who is expected to 
depart from your presence eo instanii. Has the 
expression originated as follows? It appears from 
Mr, Riley’s Liber Albus, lately printed, Introduc- 
fion, p. Ivili., that there anciently existed in 
London a custom for the marshal and serjeant- 
chamberlain of the royal households, when in 
want of lodgings for the royal retinue and de- 
pendents, to send a billet (biletum) and seize arbi- 
trarily the best houses and mansions of the locality, 
turning out the inhabitants, and marking the 
house so selected with chalk. From this probably 
arose a saying, urbane, “ You must now please 
to walk out, for your house is chalked ;” breviter, 
“you must walk, you're chalked ;” brevissime, 


“ walk your chalks.” C. J. 


Marse.—A Huntingdonshire woman ealled the 
damp, moist weather that we had at the close of 
last year, as “ very malsh weather.” She farther 
explained this species of weather to be “very 
ungiving.” Is this word “malsh,” —used in a 
fen country, and, as I find, not peculiar to the 
women from whose lips I first heard it —a cor- 
ruption of “ marish,” a fen word much used by 
Tennyson? e. g.:— 

“ The cluster’d marish-mosses crept.” 
“ And far through the marish green and still.” 
“ And the silvery marish flowers that throng.” 
Curneert Bupe. 


Tur s-Becxer Famity. — Apropos of Mr. 
‘Robertson’s recent history of Thomas 4 Becket, 
the following may be worth noting. A certain 
Italian Marquis who was still alive six months 
back, tol@ me about eight years ago that his 
mother had been the last descendant of the 
noble Pisan family of Minabekti, and that the 
origin of this family was, that after the death of 
S. Thomas of Canterbury, a younger brother ran 
away from England and settled at Pisa; that he 
called himself Becket, minor, which in due course 


was transformed into the name given above. [f- 


am pretty certain, though the name does not 
figure in ‘ Murray,” that there is a monument to 
some member or members of the family in Sa. 
Maria Novella. W. HH. 


Lorp Netson anp Lapy Hammron.— Anec- 
dotes of this really great man, whem coupled with 
“the taint, that, like another Dalilah, she cast 

the brave man whom she ensnared by her 
wiles,” cannot be of the same value as those bear- 
—" his great achievements; but the following 
is brought to memory by some extracts from The 
Diary and Correspondence of the late Right Hon. 
George Rose, &c., and may be considered farther 
objectionable as corroborating that infatuation 
which is the only stain on his otherwise unblem- 
ished reputation. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


63 


After the battle of the Nile, a large medat by 
Kuchler, commemorative of the victory, and beau- 
tifully set in crystal, was presented to Lord 
Nelson : on receiving it, he immediately presénted 
it to Lady Hamilton, saying, “this is yours by 
undoubted right.” It is well known he nourished 
the belief that it was through her influence with 
the Queen of Naples he was enabled to encounter 
the French fleet. ‘ 

A full description of this medal is unnecessary ; 
but it is of gold, with an attempt to represent the 
setting sun, the position of the fleets, with a me- 
dallion likeness of the hero. H. D’Avenex. 


Queries, 


Raprcats iy Evrorran Lanevaces.— What 
number (nearly) of the radical words of any of the 
principal languages of Europe (especially Greek, 
Latin, and Anglo-Saxon) are connected in origin 
with Sanscrit roots? and what proportion does 
the number of radicals so eonnected in any lan- 
guage bear to the whole number of radicals in that 
language ? J. V. FE. 

Dublin. : 


Cuurcn Cuests, —I should be much obliged 
to any of the learned correspondents of “N. & 
Q.” who would refer me to any treatise on church 
chests, or inform me where I could find any ac- 
count of these interesting and often beautifully 
decorated remnants of bye-gone times. 

Joun P. Bortsav. 

Ketteringham Park, Wymondham. 


Rirte Pirs.— These have been said to have 
been first brought into use at Sebastopol, but in 
the account of the siege of Ciudad Rodrigo (Penin- 
sular Campaigns, vol, ii. p. 321.) which was un- 
dertaken by Regnier in June, 1810, the author 
describes the planting of a battery of forty-six 
cuns, and says “ by this, and by riflemen stationed 
in pits, the fire of the garrison was kept down, and 
the sap was pushed to the glacis.” So that rifle- 
pits appear to have been in use halfa century ago. 
Is there any earlier notice of them? A. A, 


Poets’ Corner. 


Crassicat CLaquEurs AT THEATRES.— A very 
high authority, speaking of Percennius, who was 
theringleader of the formidable revolt of the Pan- 
nonian Legions in the time of Tiberius (a. p. 14), 
and was afterwards put to death by order of 
Drusus, says that he had been originally em- 
ployed in theatres to applaud or to hiss; but 
referring to Tacitus (Am. i. 16. &c.), I find he 
merely calls him “ dux olim theatralium opera- 
rum,” which I swppose would answer to some- 
thing like our stage manager. Is there any other 
authority for representing this Percennius as, 


64 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2nd§, IX, Jaw, 28, 60, 


what the French call, a claqueur ; or of showing 
that such persons were ever employed in ancient 
theatres: and can your readers refer me to any 
other passage where such an office as “ dux the- 
atralium operarum ” is mentioned ? CrGi Ty 


“ Tuinxs I to Mysexr.” —It seems the au- 
thorship of this clever and amusing little book 
was much controverted at the time of its ap- 
pearance. A friend of mine, the lamented L. J. 
Lardner, Esq., told me on the best authority, as 
he had it from the author himself, that it was the 
production of aMr. Dennys. The work, from its 
humour, merits a republication. 

J. H. van Lennep. 

Zeyst, near Utrecht, June 4, 1860. 


Hoorrr, the martyr-bishop, had a brother 
named Hugh, who, settling in Jersey, became the 
source of a family now in existence there. I am 
greatly in want of genealogical details respecting 
him: of what family he came; the names of his 
father, brothers, sisters, &c., and what his ances- 
tral (not episcopal) arms were. *Also, the resi- 
dences of his descendants, if any. 

J. BertRAND Payne. 


Batiap AGAtnst InctosurEs.—I shall be much 
obliged to any one who can furnish me with the 
words of a song very popular among the Lincoln- 
shire peasantry during the last twenty years of 
the eighteenth century—the period of the great 
inclosures. It consisted principally, I believe, of 
a bitter invective against landlords and lords of 
manors. 

The following words are all that I ever heard: 

“ But now the Commons are ta’en in, 
The Cottages pulled down, 
And Moggy’s got na wool to spin 
Her Lindsey-woolsey gown.” 
Epwarp Peacock. 
Bottesford Manor, Brigg. : 


Roserr Kerrra.— Who was Robert Keith, the 
translator of a small edition of the Imitation of 
Jesus Christ in four books, by Thomas & Kempis, 
printed at Glasgow, for R. and A. Foulis, 18mo., 
1774? IXEUAG KK: 


BartismMaL Font 1n° Brepa CaTHEDRAL: 
Dutcu-sorn Citizens or Encranp. —In the 
Biographical Notice of Professor L. G. Visscher 
(born, March 1, 1799, ob. Jan. 26, 1859,)* it is 
said that Visscher, by way of a joke, used to call 
himself a citizen of London, because baptism had 
been administered to him at the font of Breda 
cathedral, to which King William III. of England 
had attached the privilege of London citizenship. 
The Professor’s father, Teunis Kragt Visscher, on 


* See Handelingen der Jaarlijksche Algemeene Verga- 
dering van de Maatfchappij der Nederlandsche Letter- 


hunde te Leigen, gehouden den 16¢n Junij, 1859, pp. 66, 67. 


Sept.”19, 1799, was killed by a British bullet near 
Schoorldam, as he was in the act of lifting up his 
battalion’s colours, of which the stick had been 
shot in two, and flourished them over his head 
that again they might be conspicuous to all. The 
ball threw him from his horse, when he had already 
passed the bridge; and the scared animal would 
have carried the flag, which had entangled itself 
into the reins, towards the English, if Sergeant 
Westerheide had not rescued it from the midst of 
the enemy’s fire. 

I suppose the privilege, on which Visscher 
jokingly prided himself, will have been settled 
upon the Breda font, because of the rig te 
troopers residing in this stronghold under Wil- 
liam ITI. pecie 

But I want to ask a question : — Are the chil- 
dren of parents, one of whom —the mother, for in- 
stance—is English, when born under un-English 
colours, still considered as citizens of your country ? 

How long does descent from English blood give 
aright of English birth? Does it extend to 
grandchildren ? . J. H. van Lenner. 

Zeyst, near Utrecht. 


“ AntiquiraTes BriTANNIcCH ET Hrpernicz.” 
—In the year 1836, the Royal Society of Northern 
Antiquaries announced their intention of publish- 
ing by subscription Antiquitates Britannice et 
Hibernice, or a collection of accounts elucidating 
the early history of Great Britain and Ireland, 
extracted from early Icelandic and Scandinavian 
MSS. Was this intention completed ? and if so, 
where is the work to be purchased or consulted ? 
I always thought it extreme carelessness that the 
editors of the Monumentum Historicum Britannicum 
should have overlooked the great store of matter 
connected with the early history of this island con- 
tained in the early writers and MSS. of Scandi- 
navia and Iceland. C. W. 


Noan’s Arx. — What foundation is there for 
the traditional form of Noah’s ark ? With the flat 
bottom and gable roof, it is by no means calcu- 
lated for a safe voyage, although from the dimen- 
sions given in Holy Writ it is generally considered 
to have been the perfection of naval architecture.. 

W. (Bombay.) 


British Socrety or Direrranti.—I am de- 
sirous to be made acquainted with the history of 
this society, existing about the middle of the last 
century, and which encouraged and assisted Mr. 
James Stuart and Mr. Nicholas Revett in their 
arduous labours, the result of which was that in- 
valuable work The Antiquities of Athens. I am 
desirous to know who were the president and 
principal promoters of this scientific association ; 
where in London their meetings were held; if 
they published their ‘Transactions ;” and if the 
society is still extant. Ihave heard it intimated 
that the above had merged into the Society of Arts, 


2nd §, IX. Jan. 28. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


65 


which was established in 1753, and was located in 
the Adelphi, and which was presided over and 
patronised at various intervals by Charles Duke 
of Norfolk, the Dukes of Northumberland, Rich- 
mond, Portland, &c. If the Dilettanti were in- 
corporated with the latter society, pray at what 
period did such union take place ? 3. = 


Acrostic. — At the end of a form of prayer for 
the 17th Nov., set forth by authority, temp. Eliza- 
beth (but undated), are some psalms and anthems 
appointed to be sung. One of these, entituled “a 
Song of rejoysing for the prosperous Reigne of 
our most gratious Soveraigne Lady Queene Eliza- 
beth,” and ‘“‘made to the use of the 25th Psalm,” 
is arranged so as to be an acrostic of God save the 
Queen : — A 


G  Geve laude unto the Lorde, 

And prayse his holy name 

O Let us all with one accorde 

Now magnifie the same 

Due thanks unto him yeeld 

Who evermore hath beene 

So strong defence buckler and shielde 
To our most Royall Queene. 


And as for her this daie 

Each where about us rounde 

Up to the skie right solemnelie 
The bells doe make a sounde 
Even so let us rejoyce 

Before the Lord our King 

To him let us now frame our voyce 
With chearefull hearts to sing. 


Her Majesties intent 

By thy good grace and will 

Ever O Lorde hath bene most bent 

Thy lawe for to fulfill 

Q Quite thou that loving minde 
With love to her agayne 

V_ Unto her as thou hast beene kinde 

O Lord so still remaine. 


E  Extende thy mightie hand 
Against her mortall foes 
E  Expresse and shewe that thou wilt stand 
With her against all those 
N Nigh unto her abide 
Upholde her scepter strong 
E Eke graunt with us a joyjull guide 
She may continue long. IC. 
Amen. 


eos hep" me" 6o 


& 


This curious acrostic takes every alternate line 
of the psalm. I want to know who is the proba- 
ble author, whose initials, I. C., are at the foot, 
or do they stand for the words in Christo ? 

: ABRACADABRA. 


Henry VII. ar Lixconn 1n 1486. — This 
politic sovereign is recorded to have thought it 
prudent to visit the northern parts of the king- 
dom in the first spring of his reign, and to have 
“kept his Easter at Lincoln.” Is it known by 
what route he made his progress from London, 
and by whom he was attended ? 

WutiiaM Ketry. 
Leicester, 


Rey. Joun Genest. — On Dec. 14, 1859, Put- 
tick and Simpson sold among the collections of 
Mr. Bell of Wallsend, an autograph latter (signed) 
of the Rev. John Genest, 8 pages folio, and con- 
taining dramatic memoranda for 1712. It was 
dated 8, Bennett Street, Bath, Nov. 20th, and 
was written in a large bold hand. TI conclude he 
is the author of Some Account of the English 
Stage, 10 vols. 8vo. 1832. What is known of 
him, and when did he die ? Cu. Horper. 


Horsrur. — What is the earliest record of the 
sobriquet “ Hotspur ” applied to the famous Henry 
Lord Percy of Alnwick ? G. W. Ernst. 


Liverpool. 


Henry Constantine Jennines. — This gen- 
tleman was born at Shiplake, Oxfordshire, in 
1731; married before ; he buries his wife 
Julianna in 1761; he married, 2ndly, a daughter 
of Roger Newell of Bobins Place in Kent; in 
1815 he is living in Lindsey Row, Chelsea, and in 
or about the same time he preferred a claim to an 
abeyant peerage ; but it is not known with what 
success; he is supposed to have died in the King’s 
Bench Prison about 1818; his inveterate love for 
the fine arts was no doubt the cause of it. If any 
kind correspondent of “ N. & Q.” would furnish 
the pedigree of his family from about 1650 to his 
death it would be thankfully acknowledged by a 
relative. Davin JENNINGS, 


Charles Street, Hampstead Road. 


Pyr-Wyrr.—A field in the parish of Middle 
Rasen is known by the name of Pye- Wype Close. 
There are said to be other places in the county of 
Lincoln bearing the same name. What is the 
meaning of Pye-Wype? J. Sansom, 


> 


Queries with Answers. 


“Pur into Surp-sHape.”—Can any of the 
readers of “ N. & Q.” inform me of the origin of 
this phrase ? Merrick Curyostom, M.A. 


[The familiar phrase “ Put into ship-shape,” which, as 
commonly used, signifies “arranged, put into order, 
made serviceable ” (as when a vessel in ordinary is rig- 
ged and prepared for sea), appears to have originated, 
verbally at least, from an expression which, unless some 
of our older lexicographers have fallen into error, bore a 
by no means kindred meaning. According to Ash (1775) 
and Bailey (1736) ship-shapen signified unsightly, with a 
particular reference to a ship that was “ built strait up,” 
or wall-sided. Webster and Ogilvie, on the contrary, 
give “ship-shape” in the sense which it now bears in 
common parlance. “Ship-shape, in a seamanlike man- 
ner, and after the fashion of a ship; as, this mast is not; 
rigged ship-shape; trim your sails ship-shape.” 

We shall feel much obliged to any of our readers who 
will favour us with an example of ship-shapen in the 
older signification of wall-sided or unsightly. ‘“Wall- 
sided ” was formerly wale-reared. Cf. A.-S. weall, a 
wall. ] 


. 


66 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[288 S. EX. Tam. 28, 760. 


Anna CorneriA Merrman.—I have a copy of 
Sermons and Discourses, by my late kinsman, Dr. 
George Skene Keith, minister of Keith Hall and 
Kinkell, Aberdeenshire; London, J. Evans, 1785, 
on the title-page of which is this autograph in- 
scription by the Doctor’s cousin and patron: “To 
Anna Cornelia Meerman, by Anthony Earl of 
Kintore, Sept. 11, 1785.” Can any of your readers 
tell me who Anna Cornelia Meerman was ? I have 
a confused notion that I remember her name in 
connexion with literature. Kirxtown SKENE. 

Aberdeen. 

[This lady seems to be Anna. Cornelia Mollerus, who 
was first married to Mr. Abraham Perrenot, Doctor of 
Laws, celebrated for his writings on philosophical’ subjects 
and on jurisprudence, and for some Latin Poems. His 
widow married the Hon. John Meerman, first counsellor 
and pensionary of the city of Rotterdam, and author of 
Thesaurus Juris Civilis et Canonici, and numerous. other 
works. Mrs. Meerman accompanied her husband in his 
various travels, and was his constant and happy com- 
panion till his death in 1815. The Meerman Library was 
sold by auction in 1824, and produced 131,000 florins, } 


Ray. J. Prumrrre’s Dramas. — The Rev. J. 


- Plumptre, vicar of Great Gransden, published in 


1818, a volume of Original Dramas. Could you 
oblige me by giving the dramatis persone, &e. 
of three of these little dramas, having the follow- 
ing titles: Winter, The Force of Conscience, The 
Salutary Reproof. ZETA. 


{1. Winter; a Drama in Two Acts. Characters: Mr. 
Paterson, pastor of the village; Richard Wortham, a 
farmer; his sons John, William, and Robert; Henry 
Bright, in love with Betsy; John Awfield, a farmer; 
Thomas, his son; Kindman, a publican; Wm. Richards, 
parish clerk; John Bradford, a shepherd; a waggoner 
and a boy. Mary Wortham, wife to Wortham; Betsy 
and Susan, their daughters; and Mrs. Kindman. Scene : 
The country. Time: Anight and part of the next morn- 
ing in the depth of winter. 

2. The Force of Conscience, a Tragedy in Three Acts. 
Characters: Mr. Jones, a clergyman; Wm. Morris, a 
blacksmith ; Edw. Selby, his son-in-law; Robert Ellis; 
Geo. Martin; Richard and James, journeymen to Mor- 
tis; constable of the village and of the town; gaoler; and 
three spectators. Esther, daughter to Morris; Dame 
Brown, his housekeeper ; Lucy, sister of Ellis. Scene: a 
country village, and a neighbouring county town. 

3. The Salutary Reproof, or the Butcher, a Drama in 
Two Acts. Characters: Lord Orwell; Sir Wm. Rightly ; 
Mr. Shepherd, a clergyman; Thomas Goodman, the 
butcher; Crusty, a baker; Muggins, a publican; George, 


son to Goodman; servant to Lord Orwell; Mower. Mrs. | 


Goodman, wife to Goodman; Ruth, their daughter; Mrs. 
Manage, housekeeper to Lord Orwell; Mrs, Crusty, wife 

to Crusty; Susan, servant to Crusty; Mowers, &c. 
aon a country village about fifty miles from Lon- 
on. 

Rey. W. Girin on tue Stace. — The Rev. 
J. Plumptre, in 1809, published Four Discourses 
on the Amusements of the Stage. This work at- 
tracted a good deal of notice at the time. Among 
other authors quoted by Mr. Plumptre in support 
of his views regarding the reformation of the 
stage, I find the name of the Rev. W. Gilpin, 


vicar of Boldre, As TI am unable to refer to Mr. 
Plumptre’s volume, could you oblige me by giving 
the passage in the works of this excellent clergy 
man, as quoted by Mr. Plumptre. ZETA. 


[The following extract occurs at p. 112. of Plump- 
tre’s Discourses on the Stage: “Gilpin, in his Dialogues 
on the Amusements of Clergymen, p. 116., in the person of 
Dr. Stillingfleet, afterwards Bishop of Worcester, says of 
the playhouse, ‘ What a noble institution have we here, 
if it were properly regulated. I know of nothing that is 
better calculated for moral instruction — nothing that 
holds the glass more forcibly to the follies and vices of 
mankind, I would have it go hand in hand with the 
pulpit. It has nothing indeed to do with Scripture and 
Christian doctrines. The pageants, as I think they were 
called, of the last century, used to represent Scripture 
stories, which were very improperly introduced, and 
much better handled in the pulpit: But it is impossible 
for the pulpit to represent vice and folly in so strong a 
light as the stage. One addresses owr reason, the other 
our imagination ; and we know whieh receives commonly 
the more forcible impression” ’”” Again, at p. 187., Mr. 
Plumptre gives the following quotation: “Mr. Gilpin 
(p. 124.) wishes to have different theatres for the different 
ranks of life: ‘In my Eutopia (says Gilpin) I mean to 
establish two —one for the higher, the other for the 
lower orders of the community. In the first, of course, 
there will be more elegance and more expense; and the 
drama must be suited to the audience, by the representa- 
tion of such vices and follies as are found, chiefly among 
the great. The other theatre shall. be equally suitable to 
the lower orders.’ ” ] 


Quoration. — Would you inform me who is 
the author of a, poem entitled “The Fisherman,” 
and in which the following couplet occurs ? 

“There was turning of keys, and creaking of locks, 

As he took forth a bait from his iron box.” 
Constant Reaver. 


[These lines are from “ The Red Fisherman,” by Win- 
throp Mackworth Praed. See his Poetical Works, New 
York, 1844, p. 71.) 


“Tur VoyacEs, ETc. or Capram Ricwarp 
Faxconer.”—In vain I have tried to get a copy 
of The Voyages, Dangerous. Adventures; and Im- 
minent Escapes of Captain Richard Falconer. 
According to the Literary Gazette for 1838, p. 
278., a fifth 12mo. edition of the work was re- 
printed in that year from that of 1734, and 
published in London by Churton. Are these 
Voyages a fiction, or not ? J. H. van Lenner. 

Zeyst, near Utrecht, Jan. 4, 1860. 


[This was a favourite work of Sir Walter Scott, but 
the authorship of it was unknown to him. Ina letter to 
Daniel Terry, Esq., dated 20th Oct. 1813, he says: “I 
haye no hobby-horsical commissions. at present, unless if 
you meet with the Voyages of Capt. Richard, or Robert 
Falconer, in one volume, ‘ cow-hee!, quoth Sancho,’ I mark 
them for my own.” On the 10th Nov. 1814, Sir Walter 
again writes to his Dear Terry, to thank him for Capt. 
Richard Falconer: “To your kindness I owe the two 
books in the world I most longed to see, not so much for 
their intrinsic merits, as because they bring back with 
vivid associations the sentiments of my childhood —I 
might almost say infancy.” On a fly-leaf of Scott’s copy, 
in his own handwriting, is the following note: “This 


ee ee ee oe 


gna §, IX. Jan. 28. °60.] 


book I read in early youth. I am ignorant whether it is 
altogether fictitious, and written upon De Foe’s plan, 
which it greatly resembles, or whether it is only an ex- 
aggerated account cf the adventures of a real person. It 
is very scarce, for, endeavouring to add it to the other 
favourites of my infancy, I think I looked for it ten years 
to no purpose, and at last owed it to the active kindness 
of Mr. Terry. Yet Richard Palconer’s Adventures seem 
fo have passed through several editions.” (Lockhart’s 
Life of Scott, ed. 1845, pp. 248. 305.) ‘The work, how- 
ever, is fictitious, and the production of William Rufus 
Chetwood, who first kept a bookseller’s shop in Covent 
Garden, and became afterwards prompter to Drury Lane 
Theatre. | 


MS. Lrrerary Miscerianims. —Can you give 
me any account of the following authors, whose 
works are in the Harleian MSS.? 1. Geo. Bankes, 
author of “ Literary Miscellanies,” 4050. 2. An- 
tony Parker, author of ‘“ Literary Miscellanies.” 
3. Stephen Millington, author of “ Literary Mis- 
cellanies.” Could you also oblige me with any in- 
formation regarding the dates, and the contents of 
these volumes ? ZETA. 


{Harl. MS. 4050. is a small quarto paper book of 273 
pages, besides some loose papers inserted in different 
parts. It is the Common-place book on theological sub- 
jects of George Bankes, who appears to have been presi- 
dent of some college from the verses addressed to him at 
fol. 136., and signed Potter. Cent. xvii. 

Harl. MS. 4048. is a paper book, 4to. of 160 pages, 
written in English and Latin, and is the Common-place 
book of Antony Parker. It is chiefly on subjects of divi- 
nity, abstracts of sermons preached by various persons. 
Cent. xvii. 

Harl. MS. 5748. is a paper 4to. book, consisting of 
1. Godwyn’s Roman Antiquities, translated, as it seems, 
from the first edition, by Stephen Millington, 1641.- 2. 
Phrases collected out of the same book by the same 

erson. 3, Six Latin Declamations, each signed, Steph. 
illington. } 


Sr. Cyprian. —Can you inform me whether | 


there is authority for supposing that St. Cyprian, 
Bishop of Carthage and martyr, was a negro ? 
Ro ToL. 


The great St. Cyprian was born in Africa, and pro- 
bably at Carthage, though on this latter point there is 
some difference of opinion. He appears to have inherited 
considerable wealth from his parents, and we find no 
traces of ne supposition that -he was by birth a negro, 
an idea which may have arisen from his being termed by 
St. Jerome “ Cyprianus Afer.”’ ] 


Beyer Borucue.—Can you give me any in- 
formation regarding Benet Borughe, author of 
a poetical translation of Cicero’s Cato Major 
at Minor, Harleian MS. 116. What is the date 
of the work ? ZeTA. 


The Harl. MS. 116. is a parchment book, written by. 
erent hands, in a small folio. The third article is 
“Liber Minoris Catonis (fol. 98.) et Majoris” (fol. 99.), 
franslatus a Latino in Anglicum per Mag, Benet Borughe. 
There is no date, but the MS. seems to be of the latter 
part of the fifteenth century. } 


_ Tovoararnican Excursion. — Has that por- 
tion of the Lansdown MS, volume, No, 213., being 


Ess 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


67 


the tour of three Norwich gentlemen through 
various counties in 1634 and 1635, ever been 
printed in extenso ? C. E. L. 


[The greater portion of this Itinerary will be found in 
Brayley’s Graphie Illustrator, 4to. 1834, The contribu- 


| tor states that “no alteration has been made in the lan- 


guage, but the immaterial parts have been omitted, and 
a few words of connexion occasionally introduced.” The 
long poem appended to the Itinerary is also omitted, An 
extract relating to Robin Hood’s Well is printed in our 
2nd §, vi. 261, ] 


Replteg, 
ARCHIEPISCOPAL MITRE. 
(284 §. viii. 248.) 


It is perhaps singular that no precise answer can 
be given to your correspondent’s Query, “ How 
it is that archbishops bear their mitre from within 
a ducal coronet 2” : 

The variation in the mode of bearing the mitre 
observed between the metropolitans and the suf- 
fragans, is of modern date. The illustrations 
afforded by the paintings on glass which decorate 
our ancient cathedrals, and the representations 
upon the effigies and other portions of monumental 
remains in those sacred edifices, placed in memory 
of numerous ecclesiastical dignitaries, do not afford 
any authority for a distinction between the mitres 
of Archbishops and Bishops (with the exception 
of the Bishops of the See of Durham), down to 
the period of the Revolution. 

The Records of the College of Arms do not 
supply a single authority for the mitres of the 
Archbishops issuing from or placed within a Ducal 
Coronet. An examination of the various instances 
where mitres are depicted, will corroborate this 
fact, and particularly those Records termed Funeral 
Certificates, which contain many entries in refer- 
ence to deceased Prelates, and to which the armo- 
rial ensigns of their respective Sees, as well as, in 
numerous cases, those of their paternal bearings 
are attached. 

The last entry of a certificate taken upon the 
death and burial of an Archbishop, is that of Gil- 
bert Sheldon, Archbishop of Canterbury, who died 
9th November, 1677: it is certified and attested 
by Sir William Dugdale, then Garter, and there 
depicted are the arms of the See of Canterbury 
surmounted by the episcopal mitre, without any 
coronet, 

It is hardly credible that at this period any 
authority for the coronet existed, or so experi- 
enced an officer as Sir William Dugdale would 
not only have known it, but have seen that the 
record of his official act had been correctly made. 

The variation, therefore, in practice between 
the metropolitan and suffragans must be traced 
to a period subsequent to the death of Sheldon, 
and is not probably of earlier date than the com- 
mencement of the 19th century. 


68 NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2nd §, IX. Jan. 28, °60. 


In a dissertation entitled An Assemblage of 
Coins fabricated by Authority of the Archbishops 
of Canterbury, published in 1772 by Samuel 
Pegge, M.A. (p. 7.), that writer, when speaking 
of the mitre, remarks, ‘“ there is also some differ- 
ence now made in the bearing of the mitre by me- 
tropolitans and the suffragans: the former placing 
it on their coat armour on a Ducal Coronet, a 
practice lately introduced, and the latter having it 
close to the escocheon.” * 

In the Gentleman's Magazine for the month of 
May, 1778 (vol. xlviii. p. 209.), is a communica- 
tion (signed Rowland Rouse) in answer to a 
query similar to the present, put to the editor of 
that publication in July, 1775, which had not be- 
fore received any reply. ‘That communication 
contains some remarks upon the subject of mitres, 
illustrated by six wood engravings, exhibiting 
their various shapes and forms, and giving the 
duthorities from which they were taken. 

The illustrations are, 

No. I. The mitre of Simon Langham, Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury, from his tomb, anno 1376. 

No. Ii. That of Archbishop Cranmer (who 
died 1558), in Thoroton’s Antiquities of Notting- 
hamshire, fol., printed in 1677. 

No. III. That of Archbishop Juxon, who died 
in 1663, from a window in Gray’s Inn Hall ¢ with 
the date 1663 under it. In another compart- 
ment of the same window, the writer adds, were 
the arms of John Williams Bishop of Lincoln, and 
Lord Keeper of the Great Seal to King James { 
with a mitre of the very same character, and orna- 
mented in the same form and fashion as those 
of the two last-mentioned Archbishops, viz. Cran- 
mer and Juxon, none of them having the coro- 
net. 

No. IV. The mitre of Archbishop Gilbert 
Sheldon, which Mr. Rouse esteems a great curio- 
sity as being the first instance he had met with of 
a specific difference between the mitre of an Arch- 
bishop and that of a Bishop: it was placed over 
the arms of Dr. Gilbert Sheldon, Archbishop of 
Canterbury, by that very able and judicious 
Herald Francis Sandford, Lancaster Herald, in his 
dedication to him, the Archbishop, of his fine print 
of the chapel and monument of King Henry VIL, 
etched by Holler in 1655.§ He observes that 
this mitre rises from a coronet composed of the 
circulus aureus heightened up with pyramidical 
points or rays, on the top of each of which is a 
pearl. 

This seems to be an instance, and the first of a 


* Mr. Pegge’s dissertation is dedicated to Archbishop 
Cornwallis, and on the top of the page is a shield of his 
arms, viz. the See of Canterbury impaling Cornwallis, and 
surmounted with a mitre in the ducal coronet. 

+ Dugdale’s Origines Judiciales, fol. 1671, p. 303. 

Ib, 302. 
Genealogical History, fol. 1677, pp. 439. 442. 


deviation from the usual mode of depicting the 
mitre, and that on a plate bearing upon the face 
of it the sanction of Lancaster Herald, though it 
is no evidence that the mitre was so used by 
Archbishop Sheldon, to whose funeral certificate, 
as already remarked, the usual mitre was attached 
by Sir William Dugdale twenty years afterwards. 
It may have been the act of the engraver, and not 
that of Sandford. 

Mr. Rouse calls the coronet a Celestial Crown 
(but it is more of an Earl’s coronet), and says he 
finds it not many years after changed for a mar- 
quis’s coronet, citing the instance of the mitre at- 
tributed to Sancroft. 

No. V. That of Archbishop Sancroft placed 
over his effigies about the time of the Revolution, 
in R. White’s print of the Archbishop and six 
Bishops, his colleagues (over each of whom there 
is a plain mitre only), who were committed to the 
Tower for not ordering the declaration of King 
James for liberty of conscience to be read in their 
respective dioceses. ‘The same form of mitre was 
placed by the same R. White over the arms of 
Archbishop Tillotson (Sancroft’s successor) in a 
print of him prefixed to a folio volume of his 
Sermons; but on an octavo edition of Tillotson’s 
Sermons, published in 1701, he places a mitre in 
no wise distinguished from that of the ordinary 
mitre of a Bishop, and resembling that of Cranmer, 
No. IT. 

In 1730 the Marquis’s Coronet seems to have 
yielded to the Ducal Coronet, as in the illus- 
tration, 

No. VI. That of Archbishop Wake, whose 
mitre rises from the Ducal Coronet upon the 
authority quoted of a work entitled The British 
Compendium (Lond. 12mo. 1731); and this pro- 
bably induced the remark of Mr. Pegge, that the 
practice was then lately introduced. The same 
authority ascribes a similar mitre as surmounting 
the arms of Lancelot Blackburn, Archbishop of 
York. 

With the exception of the instance of the mitre 


ascribed by Sandford to Archbishop Sheldon, the - 


authorities cited cannot be said to have any of- 
ficial import, but rest upon the acts of engravers 
and persons having no cognizance of the subject, 
and therefore not to afford any authority for the 
practice which subsequently, and has now for 
many years, prevailed with the Archbishops. 

It would seem from these remarks that the first 
variation in the usage of the mitre, by the intro- 
duction of a coronet, is inthe case of Archbishop 
Sheldon, in a plate dedicated to him by Francis 
Sandford, Lancaster Herald, which is certainly 
a singular circumstance when adverting to the 
funeral certificate of Archbishop Sheldon, re- 
corded in 1677, where the mitre is without. 
Holler’s print was etched in 1655; and although 
the dedication of the plate bears the initials of 


2K 


ana §, IX. JAN. 28. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


69 


Sandford, it is by no means certain that he had 
any supervision in the engraving of the arms, 
since the coronet is evidently fanciful in this in- 
stance, and it was not until years after that the 
Dueal Coronet made its appearance. 

It may be said that down to the Restoration 
there was no difference in the mitres worn, or 
surmounting the armorial ensigns of the Sees of 
the Archbishops and Bishops, with the exception 
of Durham. 

That about the year 1688 Sancroft (who was 
consecrated 27 January, 1677-8, in Westminster 
Abbey, and deprived 1 February, 1690-1) has 
ascribed to his mitre the Marquis’s Coronet in a 
print by White, and the Ducal Coronet is ascribed 
to that of Archbishops Wake and Blackburn in 
1730. 

That since 1730 the assumption seems to have 
established itself, and continued to the present 
day ; but nothing like a grant or legal authority 
is to be found for so using the mitre out of a Ducal 
Coronet. 

It has been hinted that the style of “ Grace” 
given to the Archbishops, being that given to 
Dukes, may have afforded the suggestion of 
adding the ducal coronet to the mitre. 

In the Lambeth Library is a MS., No. 555., a 
small 4to. bound in calf, containing the arms of 
the respective Prelates of the See of Canterbury 
from the time of Lanfranc to that of Dr. John 
Moore, who died in January, 1805. The arms 
are illuminated on vellum, and surmounted by a 
mitre. 

From the commencement down to the bearing 
of Thos. Herring, Archbishop in 1747, and who 
died 1757, the character of the mitres are similar, 
and in no instance does the mitre appear with a 
ducal coronet. The arms of Herring are followed 
by those of Mathew Hutton, translated from the 
See of York to the See of Canterbury in 1757, 
and his coat is the first surmounted with a mitre 
within the ducal coronet. From that time to the 
succession of Moore, translated from Bangor in 
1783, which is the last in the MS., the mitre ap- 
pears within the ducal coronet. 

In the great window in Juxon’s Hall, now the 
library, are the arms of various Prelates since the 
Restoration : some of modern date have the mitre 
out of coronets, which in some instances resemble 
more those of a marquis or foreign count. They 
have been executed by artists without reference 
to accuracy. The bearing, however, of the mitre 
out of a ducal coronet seems to have been adopted 
without variation since the elevation of Hutton to 
the See of Canterbury in 1757. ‘These remarks 
are made more in reference to the mode of bear- 
ing the mitre by the Archbishops of Canterbury, 
though I am not aware of any deviation by the 
Prelates of the See of York since the time of 
Archbishop Blackburn, but have not made that 


rigid inquiry into the subject as in the case of 
Canterbury. 


BUNYAN PEDIGREE. 
(1* S. ix. 223.; xii. 491.; 2°47 S. i. 81. 170. 234.) 


George Bunyan (1.) married Mary Haywood 
(2.) at St. Nicholas church, Nottingham, 1754, 
and had children: (3.) Thomas, 1755; (4.) Ann, 
1756 ; (5.) George, 1758 ; (6.) Mary, 1760; (7.) 
Mary, 1762; (8.) Elizabeth, 1763; (9.) William, _ 
1764 ; (10.) Sarah, 1765 ; (11.) William and (12.) 
George, 1766; (13.) Amelia, 1767. 

(3.) Thomas, Bombardier, married — Mather, 
no children; burgess list, Nottingham, hosier, 
1776. (4.) Died near London, at Godmaster (?); 
(5.) died young; (6.) died 1761; (7.) married 
Mr. Sanigear, cashier in Bank of England, died 
Dec. 11, 1856. The portrait of John Bunyan, 
formerly in her possession (“N. & Q.,” 2" S, i. 
81.), is now the property of Mr. Wilkinson, Clin- 
ton Street, Nottingham. (8.) Married Thomas 
Pinder, shoemaker, and had children: George, 
Thomas, Catherine, and Mary. (9.) Died young. 
(10.), (11.), and (12.), died when babies. (13.) 
Married Thomas Bradley, 1792, and had children : 
George, Ann, and Thomas; died 1858. 

From (13.) mainly I learnt, among others, these 
particulars: — Her father was born at Elstow 
(this was said doubtfully), and his marriage dis- 
pleased Mary Haywood’s father, who called him 
“the tinker,” and made him go to church; but 
he used to say, “ This morning I have had milk 
and water, this afternoon I will have some strong 
drink ;” and used to go to the meeting-house. 
But after the birth of Thomas, (2.) was never 
called the tinker’s wife. (This is probably the 
foundation of the report that a son of John Bun- 
yan married a woman of property in Nottingham, 
and had to abjure his sect.) 

(1.) got into debt in consequence of his politics, 
and was by Lord Howe made Inspector of Stores 
in Philadelphia on approval. He there died of 
fever (there is another story), when (13.) was 
about*twelve or thirteen years old. This would 
be about the time of the occupation of Phila- 
delphia by the British, and Unepa could probably 
make some discovery on the point. 

(1.) had a brother, Capt. Wm. Bunyan, drowned 
at sea: his wife Elizabeth lies in St. Mary’s 
chancel. Nottingham burgess list: Wm. Bunyan, 
Lieutenant in the Navy, 1767. Bunyan, Capt. 
William, as well as his brother George, voted for 
Hon. William Howe, 1774. Perhaps some naval 
book-worm could help me to farther information. 

(1.) had a sister Catharine, a maiden lady, 
whom he fetched from Bedford, and settled as 
milliner in Nottingham: a sister or other near 
relation, Susanna, who came from Bedford on 


70 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


~ [2nd §, IX. Jan, 28, °60. 


visits, and afterwards kept school at Stamford, 
and died there. Catherine died at Matlock. 

(13.) had a Josephus, which Mr. Mawkes, for- 
merly curate of Ockbrook, took in exchange for 
another book: in it was written: “The gift of 
Catherine Bunyan to Ann Bunyan ;” “ Catherine 
Bunyan, the gift of her honoured father.” She 
thought the name should have been supplied as 
John. : S. F. Creswet. 


School House, Tunbridge, Kent. 


DONNELLAN LECTURES. 
(2"8 §, viii, 442.) 


The following is a complete list of the Donnel- 
lan Lecturers, and of the subject of their lec- 
tures : — 

1794. Thomas Elrington, D.D. “The Proof of Chris- 
tianity derived from the Miracles recorded in the New 
Testament.” Publi§hed. : 

1795. Richard Graves, D.D. “That the Progress of 
Christianity has been such as to confirm its Divine Ori- 
ginal.” Not published. 

1796. Robert Burrowes, D.D. George Millar, D.D. 
(in room of Dr. Burrowes resigned) “ An Inquiry into the 
Causes that have impeded the further Progress of Chris- 
tianity.” Not published. 

1797. Richard Graves, D.D. “The Divine Origin of 
the Jewish Religion, proved from the internal Evidence 
of the last Four Books of the Pentateuch.” Published. 

1798. William Magee, D.D. ‘The Prophecies relat- 
ing to the Messiah.” Not published. 

1799. John Ussher, A.M. John Walker, A.M. (in room 
of Mr. Ussher, resigned). 

1800, William Magee, D.D. “The Prophecies relating 
to the Messiah.” 

1801. Richard Graves, D.D. “The Divine Origin of 
the Jewish Religion, demonstrated chiefly from the inter- 
nal Evidence furnished by the last Four Books of the 
Pentateuch.” Published. 

1802. Joseph Stopford, D.D. 

1803-6. (No appointment.) 

1807, Bartholomew Lioyd, D.D. “The Providential 
Adaptation of the Natural to the Moral Condition of Man 
as a fallen Creature.” Not published. 

1808. (No appointment.) 

1809. Richard H. Nash, D.D. “The Liturgy of the 
Church of England is conformable to the Spirit of the 
Primitive Christian Church, and is well adapted to pro- 
mote true Devotion.” Not published. ; 

1810-14. (No appointment). 

1815-16. France Sadleir, D.D. “The various Degrees 
of Religious Information vouchsafed to Mankind, were 
such as were best suited to their Moral State at the pecu- 
liar Period of each Dispensation.” Published. 

1817. (No appointment.) 

1818. William Phelan, A.M. “Christianity provides 
suitable Correctives for those Tendencies to Polytheism 
and Idolatry which seem to be intimately interwoven 
with Human Nature.” Published in Phelan’s Remains, 
London, 1832. 

1819. Charles R. Elrington, D.D. “ The Doctrine of 
Regeneration according to the Scriptures and the Church 
of England.” Not published. 

1820. (No appointment.) 

1821. James Kennedy-Bailie, B.D. 

1822. Franc Sadleir, D.D. “The Formulas of the 


Church of England conformable to the Scriptures.” Pub- 
lished. 

1828. James Kennedy-Bailie, B.D. “The Researches 
of Modern Science tend to demonstrate the Inspiration of 
the Writers of Scripture, particularly as applied to the 
Mosaic Records.” Published. 

1824-26. (No appointment. 

1827-32. Frane Sadleir, D. 
versy.” Not published. 

1833-34. (No appointment.) 

1835-37. Joseph Henderson Singer, D.D. . 

1838. James Henthorn Todd, D.D. “Discourse on the 
Prophecies relating to Antichrist in the Writings of 
Daniel and St. Paul.” Published. 

1839-41. James Henthorn Todd, D.D. “Six Dis- 
courses on the Prophecies relating to Antichrist in the 
Apocalypse of St. John.” Published. 

1842, William Digby Sadleir, D.D. 

1843-47. James Henthorn Todd, D.D. 

1848-49. Samuel Butcher, D.D. “On the Names of 
the Divine Being in Holy Scripture.” Not published. 

1850. (No appointment.) f 

1851. Mortimer O’Sullivan, D.D. ‘The Hour of the 
Redeemer.” Published. 

1852. William Lee, D.D. “The Inspiration of Holy 
Scripture, its Nature and Proof.” Published. 

1853. William De Burgh, D.D. “ The early Prophe- 
cies of a Redeemer, from the First Promise to the Pro- 
phecy of Moses.” Published. 

1854. Charles Parsons Reichel, B.D. ‘On the Chris- 
tian Church.” Not published. 

1855. James Byrne, A.M, .“Six Discourses on Na- 
turalism and Spiritualism.” Published. 

1856. James Mac Ivor, D.D. “ Religious Progression.” 
Not published. ! 

1857, John Cotter Mac Donnell, B.D. “The Doctrine 
of the Atonement, deduced from Scripture, and vindi- 
cated from Misrepresentation and Objections.” 

1858. James Wills, B.D. Lectures not published. 

1859. James Mac Ivor, D.D. “ Religious Progression.” 
Not published. 


“The Socinian Contro- 


‘Anuets. 
Dublin. r 


Tue “Incient in ‘rue '15.’” (2"7 §. viii. 409. 
445,) — General Wightman’s seizure of Lady 
Seaforth’s coach and horses made some noise at the 
time. Thus Baillie, writing from Inverness on the 
30th March, 1716, to Duncan Forbes, says : — 

“General Wightman hath taken six coach horse with 
coach and shaes of Seafort—the coach is sent on board 
one of the ships . . . Some say here that it would have 
been better service to have taken the guns and the swords 
from the rebels than Seafort’s coach; but G. W. is fond 
of the bonny coach and fine horses.” 

We. might infer from this that the seizure 
was a self-appropriation, and the probability is 
strengthened by another seizure. 

Hosack, in a letter to Forbes, tells him that 
Fraserdale’s chamberlain gave Lord Lovat “some 
information about Fraserdale’s plate; and Lord 
Lovat as he was going to Ruthven demanded it 
of Provost Clerk ; but he positively refused him,- 
and I believe there happened some hott words. 
Afterward Lovat in his passion dropt something 
of it to Wightman; who, when Lovat was gone, 
by arreast and threatenings of prison, procured 


gna §, IX, Jan. 28. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


71 


the plate from the Provost. I do not know yet 
what Cadogan may do in it, but Wightman did 
not make the prize for Lovat.” lLovat and Fra- 
serdale both claimed to be head of the clan: 
Fraser, a Mackenzie, as having married the heir- 
ess, a daughter of the late Lord, and Lovat as his 
heir male. Lovat’s loyalty, I suspect, rested on 
the fact that Fraserdale was of the adverse fac- 
tion. Baillie, writing to Forbes, says : — 

“Tam pretty well informed that it is not above 150 
pounds in value; also I may observe that G—- W——n 
keeps well what he takes.” 


Hosack reports the results on the 10th April : 


“T hear Gen! Cadogan has made Lovat a present of 
- his half of Fraserdale’s pee and that he has compounded 
for the other half w Wightman.” 


This is confirmed by a letter from Lovat. 
T:d. 1, 


Dr. Suerton Mackenzie (22 §. viii. 169. 235. 
258.) — Thinking it possible that Dr. Mackenzie 
had not seen the above references to himself in 
&N.& Q.,” [lately drew his attention to the sub- 
ject, in order that he might have the opportunity 
of clearing up the difficulty. I have just received 
his reply, dated “‘ Philadelphia, Dec. 26th, 1859 ;” 
and from it make the following extract: — - 

“T have just looked over the ‘ Life of Maginn,’ prefixed 
to the 5 volume edition of Maginn’s Miscellanies, and find 
that it does not contain a word, in its 100 pages, of Ma- 
ginn’s having helped Ainsworth, in prose or verse. But 
ido find, in a previous biography which I wrote for vol. 
y. of my edition of Noctes Ambrosiane, that (on the au- 
thority of the Maginn biography written by Kenealy, in 
the Dublin University Magazine), I have said, ‘ Most of 
the flash songs, and nearly the whole of Turpin’s “ Ride 
to York” in Rookwood, were written by Maginn.’ I dare 
say that, when writing the enlarged and more elaborate 
Memoir for the Miscellanies, 1 doubted the fact, and 
therefore omitted it. Maginn, among other reasons, did 
not know the country between London and York; but 
Ainsworth did. 

* An account of my death did appear, Nov. 1854, not 
in New York, but in the London Times.” 

I may add to the above, that Dr. Mackenzie is 
now the “literafy” editor of the Philadelphia 
Press,—a leading democratic, anti-administration 
paper, published in the city whose name it bears. 

Re iT. 

Albany, N. Y., Dec. 27. 


Hymns (2™ §, viii. 512.) — “Lo! he comes 
with clouds descending,” claims for its author 
Charles Wesley, and is to be found in his hymns 
of Intercession for all Mankind, 1758. Thomas 
Olivers composed the tune to it only. “ Great 
God! what do I see and hear ;” the first verse by 
Ringwald, the remaining three by W. B. Collyer, 
D.D. The remaining two hymns seem to be 
piecemeal compositions, of which most of the 
modern compilations consist, especially Mercer’s. 


Danie Sepewick. 
Sun Street, City, 


Sone oF THE Dovenas (2"4 §. v. 169. 226. 
245.) — Mr. Girrs may be glad to learn, even 
two years after his inquiry, that, if an article in 
the Spectator of the 24th Dec. 1859, may be be- 
lieved, the song of which he quotes some lines is a 
modern production, written by the authoress of 
the Life of John Halifax, who has lately published 
this with other poetical pieces. The Spectator 
gives the poem as follows :— 

“Could ye come back to me, Douglas, Douglas, 

In the old likeness that I knew, 
Td be so faithful, so loving, Douglas! 
Douglas, Douglas, tender and true. 
“ Never a scornful word should grieve ye, 
Td smile on ye sweet as the angels do, 
Sweet as your smile on me shone ever, 
Douglas, Douglas, tender and true. 
“O to call back the days that are past! 
My eyes were blinded, your words were few 3 
Do you know the truth now up in heaven, 
Douglas, Douglas, tender and true? 
“J never was worthy of you, Douglas, 
Not half worthy the like of you. 
Now all men seem to me shadows ;— 
And I love only you, Douglas, tender and true. 
“ Stretch out your hands to me, Douglas, 
Drop forgiveness from Heaven like dew, 
As I lay my heart on your dead heart, Douglas, 
Douglas, Douglas, tender and true.” 

These fervent lines require not the accessory 
charm of being linked to an old legendary verse 
with which they appear to have no connexion. 
They are the outpourings of the heart of a too 
scornful maiden, who, having hastily refused an . 
offer from a suitor, finds, after his death, that she 
had really loved him, and had not intended to be 
taken at her word. 

The question still remains whether the single 
line in Holland’s How/let is original, or quoted 
there from some earlier poem. STYLITES. 


Wreck or tHe Dunsar (2"¢ §, viii. 414.) — 
The Dunbar was not wrecked entering Melbourne, 
but at a very short distance from the South 
Head at the entrance of Port Jackson (Sydney 
Harbour, New South Wales), at a place well 
known as The Gap. The unhappy event was 
caused by an error of judgment in mistaking The 
Gap for the entrance to the Harbour. 

Lloyd’s agent at Sydney, or Messrs. J. Fairfax 
& Sons, the respected proprietors of the prin- 
cipal newspaper there, The Sydney Morning 
Herald, would doubtless assist your correspondent 
in carrying out his praiseworthy intentions. 

The man saved was, I believe, a sailor, and his 
rescuer probably a man belonging to one of the 
Sydney Head pilot boats. 

Reference to Deacon’s files of newspapers from 
the colony about the date referred to would en- 
able your correspondent to obtain the information 
he seeks. W. Sronzs. 


Blackheath, 


72 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2a S, IX. Jan. 28. °60. 


Ornoxon’s Constitutions (2™ §. viii. 582.)— 
Perhaps it may not be amiss to add that Otho- 
bonus was afterwards Pope, under the title of 
Adrian V. His reign, however, was very short, 
as he died one month and nine days after his 
election, and before episcopal consecration. Some 
years before the Council of London over which 
he presided, that is circa an. 1252, he had been, 
although a Genoese, Archdeacon of Canterbury. 
He was well qualified, therefore, from his know- 
ledge of the state of the English church, to direct 
and control the deliberations of the Synod. It 
is of some interest to know what popes had, pre- 
viously to their wearing, the tiara, held church 
preferment in England. There was one, for in- 
stance, who was Bishop of Worcester; at least, 
appointed Administrator of the Diocese by a Bull 
dated 31 July, 1521. This was Cardinal Julianus 
de Medicis, afterwards Clement VII. 

If your correspondent will consult the Oxford 
edition of Lyndwood’s Provinciale, an. 1679, he 
will not only find the Constitutions of Othobonus 
annexed, but a very copious glossa by John de 
Athona, alias John Acton. I have often mar- 
velled why that same edition should have re- 
ceived the University “ imprimatur;” for, al- 
though there are undoubtedly many things suited 
to the present state of things in England, yet a 
great part as to doctrine, and a greater part as to 
discipline, is applicable only to the times pre- 
ceding the separation from Rome. Some things, 
indeed, there are which not one of us, whether he 
belongs to Rome or Canterbury, considers binding. 
For example, what should we say of the following 
strict injunction of one of the Constitutions of 
Othobonus, “ De habitu Clericorum ?” 

“ Statuimus et district® precipimus, ut Clerici universi 
vestes gerant non brevitate nimia ridiculosas et notandas, 
sed saltem ultra tibiarum medium attingentes, aures 
quoque patentes, crinibus non codpertas, et Coronas ha- 
beant probanda latitudine condecentes.... Nec, nisi in 
itinere constituti, unquam aut in ecclesiis, vel coram Pre- 
latis suis, aut in conspectu communi hominum, publicé 
infulas suas (vulgo Coyphas vocant) portare aliquatenus 
audeant vel presumant. Qui autem in Sacerdotio sunt, 

ui etiam sunt Decani aut Archidiaconi, necnon omnes in 
ignitatibus constituti Curam animarum habentibus, 

Cappas clausas deferant.” _ 
Joun WILxiams. 

Arno’s Court. 


Sympatuetic Snaus (2"¢ §. viii. 503.) —I 
remember reading on this subject a series of com- 
munications which appeared in La Presse, a Paris 
newspaper, a few years since. I am unable to 
state the precise time, but think it was between 
the years 1852 and 1856. J. Macray. 


Scorcn CrerGy DEPRIVED IN 1689 (2" S. viii. 
329. 538.) — To the works mentioned by B. W. 
add Lawson’s History of the Scottish Episcopal 
Church from the Revolution to the present Time, 
8vo. Edinb. 1842. J. Macray. 


Curious Marriage (2°¢§. viii. 396.) — Such 


| public notifications as those mentioned by Mr. 


RepMonp were also customary in Scotland, as in 
the following instances : — 

“ Last week Mr. Graham, younger, of Dongalston, was 
married to Miss Campbell of Skirving, a beautiful and 
virtuous young lady.” — Glasgow Courant (Newspaper), 
Feb. 9, 1747. 

“On Monday last, Dr. Robert Hamilton, Professor of 
Anatomy and Botany in the University of Glasgow, to 
Miss Mally Baird, a beautiful young lady with a hand- 
some fortune.” — Ibid., May 4, 1747. 

“ On Monday last, Mr. James Johnstone, Merchant in 
this place, was married to Miss Peggy Newall, a young 
lady of great merit, and a fortune of 40001.” — Ibid., Aug. 
3, 1747. 

An anecdote is current of an old Glasgow shop- 
keeper who announced a large portion to each of his 
daughters in the event of their marriage. The bait 
took rapidly, but when it came to the paying part 
of the business, he pled as his apology for non- 
performance an inadvertency in having at that 
time added the “year of God” into the balance 
sheet of his property as pounds sterling. G. N. 


Hoxpine ur tHE Hanp (2™S. viii. 501.)—The 
mode of making an affirmation, which Mr. Boys 
says “is the oldest form of an oath recorded in 
the Bible,” is still practised in the United States 
of America. The Members of Congress, when 
they qualify for that office, are asked whether they 
will swear or affirm their loyalty to the constitu- 
tion and the laws of the country. Those who 
swear, take the oaths in the English form ; those 
who affirm, hold up the right hand, and bow in 
assent, when the Speaker has repeated what they 
are required to affirm. False affirmation is sub- 
jected to the same penalties as perjury, and no 
distinction is made in any of the courts of law be- 
tween evidence taken either by oath or affirma- 
tion. The President of the United States is 
allowed to affirm if he chooses, instead of taking 
the oath in the aecustomed form, when he is in- 
ducted into office. Pispey THompson. 

Stoke Newington. . 


Derivation or Rip, “a Rake on Liper- 
TINE” (2 §. viii. 493.) — This is a terminal ab- 
breviation (like *bus from omnibus) of a word of 
reproach very commonly used in the last century, 
viz. demi-rep, meaning a person with half a repu- 
tation. It may be classed with another slang 
term current about the same time,—a demi- 
Fortune, which was applied to a carriage drawn by 
a single horse,—long before the brougham was 
invented, or found so generally useful. J.G.N. 


“My Eyranp Berry Marri,” (27S. viii. 491.) 
—The only origin I have ever heard ascribed to 
this phrase is, that it is derived from a monkish 
form of expression, “ Mihi et Beati Martin.” In 
the same spirit I have heard the expression, 
“ Let's sing old Rose, and burn the bellows,” de- 


a Ee 


st ie Setting Sp 


2nd §, IX, JAN, 28. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


73 


rived from a schoolboy’s merry shout on the 
arrival of the holidays, “ Let’s singe old Rose and 
burn libellos,”—meaning, “ let us. singe the mas- 
ter’s wig, and burn our books:” this, of course, 
would only apply when the master’s name was 
Rose. These expressions, so widely spread 
through the length and breadth of England, cer- 
tainly had an origin in something. I shall like to 
receive others than those I have thus — only half 
in earnest—ascribed to them. Pisney THompson. 

Stoke Newington. 

Naruanre, Warp (1* §. ix. 517.; 2"? S. v. 
319. ; viii. 46. 76.) — Since writing our former 
letter respecting the loyal rector of Staindrop, our 
attention has been drawn to the circumstance 
that your correspondent Socrus Dunexm (2"¢ S. 
y. 319.) attributes to him the address prefixed to 
Samuel Ward’s Jethro’s Justice of Peace, 1627. 
We take it, however, to be clear that that address 
was written by another Nathaniel Ward, who was 
of Emmanuel College; B.A. 1599, M.A. 1603. He 
was preacher at S. James's, Duke Place, London ; 
afterwards beneficed in Essex, and died 1653. 
As to him see Brook’s Lives of the Puritans, iii. 
182. C. H. & THomrson Cooper. 

Cambridge. ‘ 


Famity or Constantine (2°4 S. viii. 531.) — 
I conceive that your querist J. F. C. alludes to a 
family whose pedigree, &c., is given in Hutchins’ 
Dorset, to which work I would refer him for full 
particulars. 

William Constantine of Merly was born 1612; 
educated and reader at the Middle Temple; was 
Recorder of Dorchester and Poole, and knighted 
1668. His son Harry (by his first marriage) was 
born 1642, and died 1712, having sold Merly to 
— Ash of —, county Wilts, who in 1752 disposed 
of it to Ralph Willett, proprietor of a large estate 
at St. Christophers, W. I. 

Monuments of the Constantine family are to be 
seen in the minster church of Wimborne. 

Hutchins’ History and Antiquities of the County 
of Dorset was originally published in 1774, a new 
edition of which is about to be brought out by 
Mr. Shipp, bookseller, Blandford, who would be 
glad to receive corrections and additions from au- 
thentic sources. Witiettr L. Avy. 

Merly House, Dorset. 


Kine James's Hounps (2"4 §. viii. 494.) — Per- 
sons unaccustomed to old manuscripts are very apt 
to mistake the contraction e for an e, and conse- 
— to read hownde for “howndes,” as is twice 

one in the extracts from the churchwardens’ ac- 
counts of Bray here printed. It is also necessary 
to the uninitiated to explain that prepte means 
“precept :” precepts were issued by the justices, 
at the motion of the royal purveyors, to furnish 
the king’s and the prince’s hounds with their re- 
quisite provender. J.G.N. 


Longevity or Crertcan Incumsents (2 §, 
ix. 8.)—Besides the instance of clerical longevity 
given by your correspondent in the case of the 
Rev. John Lewis, late rector of Ingatestone in 
the county of Essex, other instances can be given 
occurring in the same county, and not ve 
far from Ingatestone. The parish of Stondon 
Massey, distant about six miles from Ingatestone, 
affords a remarkable instance, as it had only two 
rectors during a period of 106 years, viz., the 
Rev. Thomas Smith, who was presented to the 
living in 1735, and died in 1791, when he was 
succeeded by the Rev. John Oldham, who died 
in 1841, Apropos to this subject is the following 
extract from the volume of the Gentleman's Mag- 
azine for 1791: — 

“On January 19th, 1791, died the Rev. Thomas Smith, 
Rector of Stondon Massey, Essex. He was one of the 
five rectors of the five adjoining parishes, whose united 
ages amounted to more than four hundred years. The 
others were Harris of Grensted, Henshaw of High Ongar, 
Salisbury of Moreton, Kippax of Doddinghurst.” 

At the present day, the parish of Kelvedon 
Hatch, in the same county, has only had three 
rectors in a century, viz. the Rev. John Cookson, 
who was presented to the living in 1760; he died 
in 1798, and was succeeded by the Rev. Ambrose 
Serle, on whose death, in 1832, the Rey. John 
Banister, the present highly esteemed and uni- 
versally respected rector, was inducted into the 
living. A Susscriper. 


Tue Execrric TELrGRAPH HALF A CENTURY 
AGo (24 §. ix. 26.)—In reply to A. A., I beg to 
say that, putting aside the anticipations of the 
electric telegraph, which were numerous and 
curious, Stephen Gray, a pensioner of the Charter 
House in 1729, made electric signals through a 
wire 765 feet long, suspended by silk threads. 
Franklin’s experiments (1748) and those of Ca- 
vallo (1770) left electric telegraphy where they 
found it. The first instrument that can be called 
a telegraph was made by Mr. J. R. Sharpe, of 
Doe Hill, near Alfreton, in 1813. This employed 
the newly discovered voltaic electricity ; and thus 
forms an epoch in the art of electric telegraphy. 
M. Semmering, also, in 1814, made a voltaic 
electric telegraph. In the mean time, however, 
the experiments of Mr. Ronalds, near Hammer- 
smith, had been commenced; and in 1816, that 
gentleman constructed his telegraph, which was 
a most simple and ingenious contrivance, but con- 
tained one element of failure, for long distances, 
viz. the employment of frictional electricity. To 
him, however, belongs the merit of some of the 
mechanical details adopted in modern telegraphs.* 
He was, I believe, the uncle of Dr. Donaldson of 
Cambridge. CLAMMILD. 

Atheneum Club. 

* See Descriptions of an Electric Telegraph, and of 
some other Electrical Apparatus. 8vo. London. 1823. 


74 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(2a4 8. IX, Jan. 28. °60. 


PA iscellanenus, 
NOTES ON BOOKS. 


Hamlet by William Shakespeare, 1603; Hamlet by 
William Shakespeare, 1604. Being exact Reprints of the 
First and Second Editions of Shakespeare’s Great Drama 
from the very rare Originals in the Possession of his Grace 
the Duke of Devonshire, with the Two Teats printed on 
opposite Pages, and so arranged that the Parallel Passages 
face each other, And a Bibliographical Preface, by Samuel 
Timmins, (Sampson Low.) F 

It may be a question whether the first and second edi- 
tions of Hamlet are most to be prized for their rarity or 
their. literary value, as illustrating the progress of the 
great workman by whom this wondrous drama was 
fashioned. The forty admirable facsimiles produced by 
the liberality of the Duke of Devonshire, under the super- 
intendence of Mr. J. P. Collier, and as liberally presented 
to various public libraries and known Shakspeare stu- 
dents, served apparently but to stimulate a desire on the 
part of a larger public for the opportunity of comparing 
the two editions. This they are now enabled to do ina 
most satisfactory manner for fewer pence than the ori- 
ginals are worth pounds, thanks to the typographical 
skill of Mr. Allen, Jun., of Birmingham, and to the edi- 
torial supervision of Mr. Timmins. 


A History, Military: and Municipal, of the Ancient 
Borough of Devizes, and, subordinately, of the entire Hun- 
dred of Potterne and Cannings in which it is included. 

This is obviously the work of a Devizes man, and in 
the eyes of the inhabitants of Devizes*we doubt not it 
will find great favour. The author has avoided the fault 
of making his book a mere mass of dry names and dates, 
but he has fallen into another mistake, that of not con- 
fining his book to the proper subject of it, and it is 
almost as much occupied with the history of England 
generally as of Devizes in particular, This will, how- 
ever, make the History of Devizes more acceptable to the 
general reader, 


An Analysis of Ancient Domestic Architecture in Great 
Britain, By ¥. T. Dollman and J. R, Jobbins. (Mas- 
ters.) 

The examples in the present work are extremely well 
chosen, and the elevations and details are drawn to a 
larger scale than usual, with a view to supply an archi- 
tectural want that has long been experienced both by 
students and professors. The work bids fair to be one of 
great usefulness to all who are interested in the study of 
our ancient domestic architecture. 


Although. the Quarterly Review just issued (No. 213.) 
contains only seven articles, it will be found a varied and 
amusing number. The first paper on The Australian 
Colonies and the Gold Supply is obviously written by one 
who is master of the subject, Cotton Machines and their 
Inventors is an interesting sketch of the rise of what is 
now one of our most important branches of industry. 
China and the War gives a good sketch of recent pro- 
ceedings in that country, and of the course to be pursued 
hereafter. Religious Revivals is a temperate and well- 
considered article. 
will please the antiquary and scholar; and a masterly 
sketch of the Life and Works of Cowper will please all 
readers. The last article, Reform Schemes, is the only 
really political article in The Quarterly, and—shall we 
confess the truth ? — we have not yet read it, 

Booxs Recrtvep. — 

Brief Shetches of Booterstown and Donnybrook. 
Rey. B. H. Blacker. (Herbert, obin 

A carefully compiled little volume, relating briefly the 
annals of the Fair-renowned Donnybrook. 


By the 


The Roman Wall in Northumberland 


Memoirs, Journal, and Correspondence of Thomas Moore. 
Edited and abridged from the First Edition by the Right 
Hon. Lord John Russell. People’s Edition. To be com- 
pleted in Ten Parts. (Longman & Co.) 

It is difficult to believe that cheap publishing can go 
beyond this—an edition of Moore’s Memoirs and Journals, 
with Hight Portraits, for Ten Shillings, 

Routledge's Illustrated Natural History. By the Rey. 
J.G. Wood. (Routledge.) 

This capital popular Natural History improyes as it 
proceeds. This Tenth Part exceeds in beauty and in- 
terest any of those which have preceded it. 


Dr. Hickes’ Manuscoriprs.— 

A painful rumour has been the topic of conversation in 
literary circles during the past week. It appears that 
three large chests full of manuscripts, left by the cele- 
brated Dr. George Hickes, the deprived Dean of Wor- 
cester, were consigned to the custody of his bankers after 
his decease, Owing to the dissolution of the firm, the 
premises have been lately cleared out, and the whole of 
these valuable documents committed to the flames in one 
of the furnaces at the New River Head! Here is a loss, 
not only to the ecclesiastical student who wishes to form 
an impartial judgment on the history of the English 
Church at the eventful period of the Revolution; but of 
papers illustrative of the biographical and literary history 
of the close of the seventeenth century. For it is well 
known that Dr. Hickes was a person of such political, 
ecclesiastical, and literary eminence in his time, that he 
was in daily correspondence with the most learned men 
at home and-abroad. It is melancholy to contemplate 
the loss literature has sustained when we consider that 
Dugdale, Gibson, Nicolson, Elstob, Robert Harley, Earl 
of Oxford, Wanley, Pepys, Kettlewell, Jeremy Collier, 
Dodwell, and his bosom friend the pious Robert Nelson, 
were among his correspondents. Dr. Hickes died on Dee, 
15, 1715. Mr. Thomas Bowdler was his executor, and Mr. 
Annesley the overseer of his will. 


BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES 
WANTED TO PURCHASE. 


Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to 
the gentleman by whom they are required, and whose name and address 
are given below. 


J.J. Grostry, A Tour 1y Lonvon, &c., translated from the French, 2 
Vols. 8vo. 1772, 
. A. Wenpeporn, View or ENGLAND TOWARDS THE CLOSE OF TRAE 
18ra Century, translated by the author himself. 2 Vols. 8vo, 170-9. 
Wanted by If, Jas. Thorne, 11, Fortess Terrace, Kentish town, N,W. 


Notices ta Corresponvents, 


Moncuavsen’s Travers. Mr. Philips will find no less than seven arti- 
cles on this subject in our \st Series. 


J. H. (Glasgow). Has not our correspondent misunderstood the Arch- 
bishop, whose remarks refer only to the “ first edition " of The Directory. 
? There is no such word as Paudite. The Gibsone motto is 
“* Pandite cxlestes porte.” 
H.B. Jt has never been satisfactorily shown that Richard Baxter was 
the author of The Heavy Shove. Our correspondent wishes to know who 


weet author of Salve for Sore Eyes, and Pins and Needles for the Un- 
godly. 


H. B. The lines on London Dissenting Ministers were printed, for the 
Jirst time, in our Ist. i. 454, See also pp .383. 445. of the same volume. 


F.R.S.S. A. The reference is to the University of Marburg, a town of 
Hessen-Cassel in Germany. We believe it keeps an agency in London J or 
conferring its academical honours. 


“Norges anp Queries” is published at noon on Friday, and is also 
issued in Montuty Paats. The subscription for Stampgep Corres for 
Stx Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half- 
vearly InpEx) is 1ls.4d., which may be ie! by Post Ops Order in 
favour of Mrssns. Bert ano Darpy,186. Freer Sraeet, E.C.; to whom 
all CommuNIcATIONS FOR TRE Eprtor should be ad ed. 


* 


ce Bat 


gud §, IX, Fer. 4, °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


75 


a LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 4. 1860, 


No, 214, CONTENTS. 


NOTES:—Philip Rubens, the Brother of Sir Peter Paul 
Rubens, 75— Gowrie Conspiracy, 76—Firelock and Bayo- 
pat Exercise, J6,— St. Thomas Cantilupe, Bishop of Here- 
ford, 77. 


Minor Notes:— What’s in a Name— Fish, called Sprot — 
Elizabeth Blackwell, M.D. — Singhalese Folk-lore—* Could 
we with ink the ocean fill” — Visé, Viséd, Viséed,,Visaed -- 
Leighton’s Pulpit, 78. 

QUERIES :— A Jew Jesuit, 79 — Mob Cap — Naval Ballad 
— “Frederic Latimer ” — Scottish College at Paris— Trea- 
surie of Similies — Arms — Inscription — John Ffishwick 
—Versiera— The Sea Serjeants —The Label in Heraldry 
— Michael Angelo —Thomas Sydenham — Rev. Christopher 
Chilcott, M.A. — “ Bregis,” &c. — John Du Quesne — “ The 
Black List” — Mence Family — Foxe’s Book of Martyrs — 
Dinner Etiquette — Sir Eustace or Sir Estus Smith, 79. 


QUERIES witH ANswERS:— Matthew Scrivener — King 
David’s Mother — The Butler of Burford Priory — Monkey 
—Samuel Bayes—Crinoline: Plon-Plon— Neck Verse, 
&e. — Herald quoted by Leland, 82. 


REPLIBS:— The Hyperboreans in Italy, 84 — Drummond 
of Colquhalzie, Jb.—Patron Saints, 85— Bishops Elect, Id. 
—Macaulay Family, 86—The Young Pretender in Eng- 
land, Jé.— Breeches Bible — Bacon on Conversation — 
Dr. Dan. Featly — Poems by Burns — Destruction of MSS. 

igin of “Cockney ”—Sir John Danvers— Familiar 

Bpistles on the Irish Stage— Folk-lore— Rev. William 

Dunkin, D.D. — Sans-Culottes — James Anderson, D.D, — 

He Lord Power — This Day Bight Days — Refreshment 

for Cler, en — Lever —“ Modern Slang,” &c. — “The 

Load of Mischief’”—Bazels of Baize —Samuel_Daniel— 

— Mince Pies — Stakes fastened together with Lead as a 

Defence — Trepasser— Supervisor — Hymns for the Holy 

Communion — Oliver Goldsmith — The Prussian Iron 

Medal — The Oath of Vargas, &c., 87. 


Notes, 
PHILIP RUBENS, 
THE BROTHER OF SIR PETER PAUL RUBENS, 


Philip, the third son of John Rubens and Maria 
Pijpelincx*, was born at Cologne (v. Kal. May, 
1574), to which place his parents had fled from 
their native city of Antwerp. The father himself, 
a man of great erudition, took upon himself the 
education of his son Philip at home, until the boy 


had arrived at the age of twelve, when he closed 


a life of usefulness. The widow, with her chil- 
dren, returned to Antwerp; and Philip, having 
finished his studies, entered the service of Joannes 
Richardotus, President of the Council, as his secre- 
tary, and was entrusted with the education of his 
two sons, William and Antony. He became after- 
wards the disciple and friend of the learned Jus- 
tus Lipsius, and travelled into Italy with one of 
the sons of his first patron, Richardotus. He re- 
turned thence 1604. It appears, moreover, that 
at one period he accepted the position of librarian 
to the Cardinal Ascanius Colonna. The Duke of 
Tuscany also invited his services, but being sum- 
moned by the senate of Antwerp to become their 
secretary, he returned to the city of his ancestors. 
Anno 1608, on the 9th of October, his mother de- 


* Query, which is the correct orthography of this sur- 
name, Pypelinex, or Pijpelincx ? 


parted from the world, having completed the 
seventieth year of her age. 

Philip wedded the youngest of the three daugh- 
ters of Henricus de Moy, who, within a year of 
their marriage, presented him with a daughter, 
whose name we learn from the monument was 
Clara. But in the flower of his age, and arrived 
at the summit of his ambition, being seized with 
a deadly fever, on the v. Kal. Sept. 1611, he was 
snatched from his sorrowing friends and compa- 
triots, leaving his brother, the great painter, the 
only surviving child of seven. 

Within two days, his remains were committed 
to the earth in the church of St. Michael. 

Shortly after (pridie Id. Septemb.), his widow 
gave birth to a son, to whom Nicolaus Rokoxius 
stood sponsor, and gave him at the font the name 
of his father. 

In memory of her husband, she erected a monu- 
ment with this inscription, the wording of which 
is alleged to be from the pen of Sir Peter Paul 
Rubens, the force of which would be marred by 
any translation : — 

“ PHIttipro Rusento, I. C. 
Joannis civis et senatoris Antverp; I. 
Magni Lipsi Discipulo et Alumno 
Cujus doctrinam peene assecutus, 
Modestiam feliciter adeequavit : 
Bruxellz Presidi Richardoto, 
Rome Ascanio Cardinali columne, 
Ab Epistolis, et studiis, 
2 S. P. Q. Antverpiensi a secretis. 
Abiit, non obiit, virtute et scriptis.sibi superstes, 
Y. Kal. Septemb. Anno Christi »mcoxt. etat. xxxix. 
Marito bene merenti Maria de Moy, 

Duum ex illo liberorum Clare et Philippi mater, 
Propter illius ejusque matris Mariz Pijpelincx sepulchrum, 
Hoc meeroris et amoris sui monumentum P.-C. 
Bonis viator bene precare manibus: 

Et cogita, preivit ille, mox sequar.” 

Upon his decease, Joannes Noverus addressed 
to his brother a long epistle of condolence, which 
commences thus : — 

“ Quod in luctu summum est Petre Paulle V. amicis- 
sime ad nobis indenuntiato hoc casu fratris tui luctuos- 
sima scilicet in morte evenisse, merito in celum sublatis 
testamur suspiriis,” etc. 

Various of his friends and admirers wrote elegies 
upon his death. One, addresssed “Ad eximium 
virum Petrum Paullum super obitu fratris ejus 
Phillipi Rubeni,” I suspect to be from the pen of 
one of the Brant family. The concluding lines of 
one of these elegiac compositions, by Laurentius 
Beyerlinck, makes an elegant allusion to the 
talents of the great painter : — 

“ Fac etiam ut fratris frater post fata superstes, 

(mula cui celo dextera, mensque data est; 

Qua poterit, certa sollers arte exprimat ora, 

Et frater fratris vivat in effigie 

Dumque hic arte sua, superestque in imagine Frater 
Alteri ab alterius munere surget honos.” 

The undermentioned letters, written by Philip 
to his brother Peter Paul, would have made an 


76 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(2-4 §. IX. Fes. 4. ’60. 


pe ne ae 


important augmentation to the recently published 
Rubens’ Papers, viz. one dated “ Louanii xii. Kal. 
Jun. mpct.,” commencing: “ Annus est mi frater 
cum Italia te abduxit,” etc. Another from the 
same to the same, dated “ Patavii Idib. Dec. 
mpct.,” beginning: “ Prima votorum Italiam vi- 
dere,” etc. Another from the same to the same, 
dated “ Patavii Idibus quintil. mpcr.,” which com- 
mences thus: “ Fabulam narras vel potius agis 
mi frater,” etc. : 

Philip was the author of some pieces addressed 
to his brother: one, a kind of epithalamium, with 
this heading, ‘‘ Petro Paullo Rubenio Fratri suo 
et Isabelle Brantiz nuptiale feedus animo et stilo 
gratulatur.” Another dedicated “Ad Petrum 
Paullum Rubenium navigantem,” sent to him 
“ three years since (as he mentions), when he went 
into Italy out of Spain.” 

I would by way of Query inquire the date of 
this paper, as I find no mention of the great ar- 
tist being in Spain at so early a period. To 
conclude, I cannot refrain from adding the flat- 
tering testimonial given to him by that prince of 
scholars Justus Lipsius : — 

“ Omnis ordo, 
Quisquis hee leges. 

Ex fide et vero scies scripta. Philippam Rubenium domo 
Antverpia, annos P. M. quatuor in domo et contubernio 
meo egisse, mens participem, sermonis et discipline. 
Probitatem a natura et modestiam attulisse, item semina 
aliqua doctrine, que immane quantum in spatio illo 
brevi auxit: Latina et Graca literatura promptus, utrave 
orationis sive scriptione disertus, soluta et nexa. His- 
torias et antiquitatem addidit et quicquid boni bonitate et 
celeritate ingenii hausit, judicio direxit. Adeo supra rem 
nihil adstruo, ut pro re non dicam. Vis fidem? experire 
et sub modestiz illo velo, sed paulatim relege, que dixi 
et que non dixi. O vos quibus virtus et honor cure, 
carum hunc habete, producite, applaudite: ita utraque 
illa vos respiciant, et hune Fortuna, que pro meritis non- 

dum risit. Scripsi et signavi 
* Justus Lirsius, Professor et His- 
toriographus Regius Lovanii, xv. 
Kal. Oct. mpcr.” 
’ Cx. Hopper. 


GOWRIE CONSPIRACY, 

On looking into the alleged letters of Logan of 
Restalrig, as they were for the first time correctly 
given in Mr. Pitcairn’s Criminal Trials (Part 11. 
vol. ii.), there are some things not easy to be re- 
conciled with their genuineness. One of them 
bears to be dated at Fastcastle, which is in Ber- 
wickshire, upwards of* forty miles from Edin- 
burgh ; and though the name is not given of the 
party to whom it was sent, that party was evi- 
dently Alexander Ruthven, the Earl of Gowrie’s 
brother. It contains this passage : — 

“ Qben ye hav red, send this my letter bak agane with 
ye berar, that I may se it brunt myself, for sa is the 
fasson in sik errandis, and if ye please, vryt yowr an- 


swer on the bak hereof in case ye vill tak my vord for 
the credit of the berar.” 


It is added afterwards: “For Godds cause 
keep all things very secret.” 

This letter, it is professed, was sent by the per- 
son called “ Laird Bour,” Logan's confidential 
servant; and on the very day of its date in Ber- 
wickshire, appears another letter from Logan to 
Bour himself, committing the other to his charge, 
and dated from the Cunongate of Edinburgh. This 
last apparent incongruity may possibly admit of 
explanation, though it is not easy to see how; 
but, letting that pass, there remains to be ex- 
plained — 

1. How came Logan either to trust the letter 
to Bour, and much more, how came he to write 
to him, when the indictment itself bears (see p. 
280. of the volume), that Bour was literurum 
prorsus ignarus, confirmed by what is afterwards 
said of Bour on p. 257., “he could not read 
himself.” 

2. Is it at all probable that, after the death of 
the Earl of Gowrie and his brother, Logan, who is 
represented as so anxious to destroy the letter 
immediately after it had served its purpose, should 
not have done so without at least any farther de- 
lay, seeing the risk he personally ran by its pre- 
servation ; yet — 

3. Not only does he not appear to have looked 
after it, but to have allowed this confidential ser- 
vant, Mr. Bour, to take it (without returning it 
to himself) to Sprot the notary, in order that 
Sprot might decipher it for Bour’s information ; 
and — 

4. Logan lived six years afterwards, and al- 
lowed Sprot to keep possession of it ail along. 

Some of your readers, who take an interest in 
this mysterious subject, may perhaps be able to 
find a clue for unravelling this piece, so as to put 
it in keeping with King James’s account of the 
business. G. J. 


FIRELOCK AND BAYONET EXERCISE. 


At a time when the rifle and sword-bayonet 
have caused the introduction of new evolutions in 
France, and will, I have no doubt, ultimately 
work a revolution in our own army, your mill- 
tary readers may be interested by the following 
document found amongst a mass of papers con- 
nected with the army in Ireland in the seven- 
teenth and early part of the eighteenth centuries, 
preserved in the Ormonde Muniment Room at Kil- 
kenny Castle. James Graves, A.B. 

Kilkenny. 

Tue EXERCISE OF THE FireELocK AND BAYONETT. 

Words of Comand. 


TAKE Care. 
1. Joyne your, Right hand to y" 
Firelocks = - = alks 
2. Poise your Firelocks - - 1 
3. Joyne yor left hand to yor Fire- 
locks - - - 1 


2ea §, 1X, Fes. 4. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 7 


bed 


. Cock your Firelocks 

. Present - 

Fire - - 

. Recover your Armes 

Handle your slings 

Sling your Firelocks 

Handle your Matches - 

. Handle your Granades 

Open your Fuse - 

Guard your Fuse - 

. Blow your Matches’ - 

Fire & throw yor Granades 

Returne your Matches'- 

Handle your Slings’ - 

. Poise your Firelocks - 

. Rest upon your Armes 

. Draw your Bayonetts 

. Screw your Bayonetts on y 
Muskett - - -1 

. Rest your Bayonetts - - 1. 

. Charge your Bayonetts breast 

high - - - 

Push yor Bayonetts - 

Recover your Armes - 

. Rest upon your Armes 

. Unscrew your Bayonetts 

- Returne your Bayonetts 

. Half cock your Firelocks 

. Blow your Pans - 

. Handle your Primers - 

. Prime - - 

. Shut your Pans - 

. Cart about to Charge 

. Handle your Cartridges 

. Open your Cartridges 

. Charge wt» Cartridge - 

. Draw forth your Ramers 

Hold them up - - - 

. Shorten them against your brest 

. Put them in y® Barrills - 

. Ram downe your charge - 

. Recover your Ramers - : 

. Hold them up - - - 


gl cl oon ll cl ll al cel cM ll cl 
rtort NNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN NN NNWNWNNNN nwwnnr 


. 


edad 


Grenad'*, 


(Risin +c ea 


a 
OM SOON AMP OW pe IS oO 


wo we 


\ a tag ee ee eS 


92 
rs 


~ 


go 9 go WP eng9g9 
> 


- 
- 


ee —_ = 
re a a rel ht ae ool oe ad al ges 
eo 
rs 


RR Re 
ee ems nT emtomes meets 


. 


oo 99 
Le 
on 
=) 


- Poise your Firelocks - 
. Shoulder your Firelocks 
. Rest your Firelocks 
. Order your Armes 
. Ground your Armes 
. Take up your Armes 
. Rest your Firelocks 
. Club your Firelocks 
. Rest your Firelocks 
. Shoulder - - 1. 2. 3. 4. 
“This is y® Exercise that was Introduced in 
es by Liev‘. General Ingoldsby in 
1709.” 


perp prrpwpr 
a 


ST. THOMAS CANTILUPE, BISHOP OF 
HEREFORD. 


The learned Alban Butler asserts that St. 
Thomas of Hereford was born in Lancashire. 
He gives no authority for the assertion. Can 
any of your readers tell me if it rests on any 
foundation ? The point is apparently trivial ; but | 
it is, nevertheless, interesting to thousands of | 
Roman Catholics, at least the Catholics of Lan- 
cashire, reverencing him as they do as a canonised | 


saint; and, indeed, is not devoid of interest to 


any Englishman, who must regard this holy bishop 
as one of the bright stars of the English eccle- 
siastical firmament. 

In my opinion, there is not the slightest founda- 
tion for this assertion. In consulting Dugdale’s 
Baronage, I find that the principal residence of 
the noble family of Cantilupe was at Kenilworth. 
William, the first Lord Cantilupe, grandfather of 
St. Thomas, was appointed Governor of the 
Castle of Kenilworth, in Warwickshire, which, 
says Dugdale, was “ his chief residence.” He also 
received from King Henry III. the confirmation 
of the manor of Aston, in the same county, and 
called from the name of the family Aston Canti- 
lupe, now Aston Cantlow. His son William, the 
father of the saint, succeeded to his sire’s posses- 
sions, embracing property in various counties; 
but there is not the least trace of any connexion 
with: Lancashire, either by landed property, or by 
personal residence of St. Thomas’s parents. On 
the contrary, as to the father, his movements 
were in a contrary direction. Having executed 
the office of sheriff for the counties of Nottingham 
and Derby, he had summons (26 Hen. III.) “to 
fit himself with horse and arms, and to attend the 
king in his purposed expedition” against France. 
(Baronage, p. 732.) In 28 Hen. III. “he was 
one of the Peers sent by the King to the Prelates 
to solicit their aid for money in support of his 
wars in Gascoigne and Wales.” In the next 
year he was-sent as the representative of England 
to the first General Council of Lyons, 1245. In 
fine I cannot discover anything whatever that 
connects him with Laneashire. As to his mother, 
also, there could be nothing which would require 
her presence in that county. She was a French 
lady, previously a widow— Muilisent, Countess of 
Evreux. St. Thomas, then, was most probably 
born at Kenilworth, or Aston Cantilupe, and was 
consequently a Warwickshire man. 

At the same time, I think I can detect the origin 
of the error. Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, was on 
the 22nd of March, 1322, beheaded at Pontefract 
for high treason and rebellion. After his death, 
an extraordinary idea of his sanctity prevailed in 
the northern counties: so much so that a guild 
was dedicated in his name, called “ Gilda Beati 
Thome Lancastriensis ;” a stone cross was erected 
on the hill where he was executed, which was so 
frequented by pilgrims from the neighbouring 
parts that Edward II. commanded Hugh Spencer 
and a band of Gascoignes to station themselves 
on its summit, “ to the end that no people should 
come and make their praiers there in worship of 
the said Earle, whom they took verilie for a 
martyr.” However, as this “ St. Thomas of Lan- 
caster” was an unrecognised saint, the fame of 
his sanctity gradually died away; but as there 
was another St. Thomas, a real canonised saint, 


the date of whose canonisation, 1319, moreoyer, 


78 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(2.4 S. 1X. Fue. 4. 60. 


nearly coincided with the execution of the Earl 
in 1322, the popular tradition confounded one 
Thomas with the other, and St. Thomas of Here- 
ford was in the ideas of the northerns St. Thomas 
of Lancaster. I give this as merely my own 
speculation. 

Perhaps it may be appropriate in conclusion to 
quote the words of Edward I. in his first letter 
to the Pope, urging the canonisation of Thomas. 
He thus describes his character : —~ 

“Thomas, dictus de Cantilupo, Ecclesie quondam 
Herefordensis Antistes, qui nobili exortus prosapia, dum 
carnis elausus carcere tenebatur, pauper spiritu, mente 
mitis, justitiam sitiens, misericordie deditus, mundus 
corde, vere pacificus.” (Rymer, ii. 972.) ; 

He then proceeds to speak of the miracles 
performed. ‘This was written in 1305; but it 
was not till after repeated appeals to Rome by 
Edward II., which may be seen in Rymer, vol. 
iii, that the desired canonisation was obtained, 
to the great joy of the English Church and 
nation. Joun WUuLiAMs. 

Arno’s Court. 


PMingr Nafes, 


Wuar’s 1s A Name.—The following anec- 
dote shows how the French laugh at the Re- 
publican ideal, and if not true, is at least ben 
trovato : — 

Under the République Frangaise the titles of 
nobility were of course abolished with the prefix 
du or de; farther, the samts were abolished ; 
farther, the names of the months were abolished. 
Figurez-vous the arrival of a Freneh nobleman, 
well disposed to the government of the day, at the 
bureau for some certificate or other document ; 
the following colloquy ensues : — Orrretat. 
“ What name?”—Gentieman. “ Monsieur le 
Comte du Saint Janvier!” Orr. “ Quoi? ”-—Re- 
petition —Orr. “No Monsieur now.” — Gent. 
“Well, le Comte du Saint Janvier.” — Orr. 
(wrathfully) “ No counts.” —Genr. “ Pardon; 
.du Saint Janvier.’ — Orr. “ Sacre bleu, no dus. 
Gent. “ Saint Janvier.” — Orr. (with a roar) 
‘“‘ No saints here!"—Genr. (wishing to be con- 
ciliatory) “ Citoyen Janvier.’ — Orr. “Look at 
ordonnance, cy no Janvier now.”—Gent. “ Mais, 
must have a name; what shall I call myself.” — 
Orr. “’Cre nom. Citoyen Nivoise!” — grand 
crash.—Liberté, Egalité, Fraternité. 

C. D. Lamont. 


Fisy, cAttep Srrot.—The following Note may 
be interesting : -— 

“« 26s. 8d. received from four London boats, called ‘Stale- 
botes’ fishing in the waters of Thames for Fish called 
‘Sprot’ between the aforesaid Tower and the Sea from 
Michaelmas in the 2"¢ year to Michaelmas in the 3° year 
of King Edward 2°4 for one year during the season, to 
wit, of each boat 6s. 8d. by ancient custom belonging to 
the aforesaid Tower.” —Accounts of John de Crumbewell, 


late Constable of the Tower of London. Brit, Mus. Add. 


MS. 15,664. f. 154». 
“ Also 2¢- each from Pilgrims coming to S. James’s 
(supra muros, at what is now called Cripplegate).” 


Evizasery Bracxweint, M.D.—This lady is 
not the first instance of a female taking a medical 
degree, for we read of —“ A famous young woman 
at Venice, of the noble family of Cornaras, that 
spoke five tongues well, of which the Latin and 
Greek were two. She passed Doctour of Physick 
att Padua, according to the ordinary forms, and 
was a person of extraordinary virtue and piety.” 

: Cx. Horrer. 

Srneuatesr Forx Lore.—The following bit of 
Singhalese folk lore deserves a place in your 
columns : — 

“The Singhalese have the impression that the re- 
mains of a monkey are never found in the forest: a be- 
lief which they have embodied in the proverb, that ‘he 
who has seen a white crow, the nest of a paddy bird, a 
straight coco-nut tree, or a dead monkey, is certain to 
live for ever.’ This piece of folk lore has evidently 
reached Ceylon from India, where, it is believed that per- 
sons dwelling on the spot where a hanuman monkey (S. 
entellus) has been killed, will die, and that even its ities 
are unlucky, and that no house erected where they are 
hid under ground can prosper. Hence, when a house is 
to be built, it is one of the employments of the Jyotish 
philosophers to ascertain by their science that none such 
are concealed; and Buchanan observes that ‘it is per- 
haps owing to this fear of ill-luck, that no native will 
acknowledge his having seen a dead hanuman.’ ” - 

This extract has been taken from Sir J. Emer- 
son Tennent’s charming book on Ceylon, 3rd edit. 
vol. i. p. 133. A note is appended to the last sen- 
tence of the extract : —- 

* Buchanan’s Survey of Bhagulpoor, p. 142, At Gib- 
raltar it is believed that the body of a dead monkey is 
never found on the rock.” 

W. Sparrow Simpson. 


“CouLD WE WITH INK THE OCEAN FILL.” — 
From the General Index to the 1% S. of “N. & 
Q.,” p. 110., I find eleven articles have appeared 
on these interesting lines. Another version oc- 
curs in a small volume of MS. Poems, circa 1603, 
in Addit. MS. 22,601., p. 60., Brit. Museum : — 

“Tf all the earthe were paper white 
And all the sea were incke, 
*T were not enough for me to write 
As my poore harte doth thinke.” 
* ea 

Vis, VisEp, Visrep, VisAnp.—All these turns 
of a word are occasionally met with in our “ best 
publie instructors,” in connexion with passports. 
The first is tolerable, if we suppose that there is 
no English way of expressing “is your passport 
visé ?” As for the three others — shades of Mé- 
nage and Johnson ! — what barbarisms are here! 
In the second and third, two participles are yoked 
together in the same word by a sort of Anglo- 
French alliance; not on equal terms however ; 
for the French, af the same time that if retains 


2nd §, IX. Fes. 4. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 79 


the termination of its participle, monopolises the 
sound of the vowels. And as to the fourth, 
which has turned up conspicuously within the last 
few days in a correspondence with the United 
States Legation, I think ‘it weareth such a mien 
as to be shunned, needs but be seen.” If the 
whole trio were to settle, as little imps, on the 
sensorium of a philologist during sleep, they 
surely would conjure up the visions of Fuseli, and 
produce a night-mare. 

I beg to propose, therefore, that as this little 
foreigner is perpetually crossing and recrossing 
the Channel, and is the bosom companion of 
thousands of Englishmen, he receive a patent of 
naturalisation, and the garb of a Briton; and 
that he henceforth be styled Mr. Vise. “ Is your 
passport vised ?” will then be plain English. And 
what objection can there be? It would scarcely 
be a new-coinage. There is a cognate word, re« 
vise. It would, with a little use, be as natural 
to say, “to vise a passport,” as to revise a proof- 
sheet. 


“ Multa renascentur qui jam cecidere, cadentque, 
Quz nunc sunt in honore vocabula, si volet usus.” 


This has been lately exemplified in the word 
“ telegram.” It sounded oddly at first; but now 
it is universally adopted. 

I have hitherto spoken only of the verb. ‘The 
case of the substantive visu is somewhat different. 
But even here; the word vise might be used as a 
substantive also: just as a revoke at whist, e. 2, 
or even as in the case of the word revise itself, 
which, as a substantive, is used in the printing- 
office to denote the revised proof; and in “ N. 
& Q.” (2™ S. ix. 6.) your distinguished corre- 
spondent Sir Henry Déirs speaks of the “ re- 
vise of the bankruptcy law.” However, this is 
not so necessary as the avoiding of the barbarisms 
above alluded to. ‘ Joun WixtrAMs. 

Arno’s Court. 


Leicuron’s Putrrr. — It may be interesting to 
a correspondents who have been writing on the 
istory and works of Archbishop Leighton to 
know that the pulpit in the church of Newbatile 
(near Edinburgh), of which parish he was at one 
time minister, and from which the present in- 
cumbent preaches, is the pulpit he then filled, it 
haying never been changed. iy 


-> 


Queries. 
A JEW JESUIT. 


The following story may be interesting at the 
al time, when the case of the Jewish boy 
ra is exciting so much attention. It oc- 

curs in a very remarkable work by an Irish 
divine of the last centtiry, the Rev. Philip Skel- 
ton, whose writings I would recommend to your 


/ am 


readers. The work J quote from is entitled 
Senilia, or an Old Stan's Miscellany, because it 
was written in the seventy-ninth year of the 
author’s age. It consists of a number of mis- 
cellaneous articles, chiefly theological, but con- 
taining also aneedotes on antiquarian, historical, 
and other subjects. The folk lore contributors 
to “N. & Q.” would find in it several things 
to their taste ; and the following may be taken 
as a sample. It is the 136th article (vol. vi. p. 
139.) of Skelton’s Works, edited by the Rev. 
Robt. Lynam, A.M., Lond., 1824. 


“ An old gentleman, a Romanist, and a man of truth, 
who had studied physic at Prague, and practised it here 
[i e. I suppose, in Ireland] with reputation, told me 
that when he was there two Jews were exeented for some 
crime on a public stage; that three Jesuits, mounting 
the stage with them, did all that was in their power to 
convert them to Christianity in their last moments; that 
one of these Jesuits pressed his arguments with a force 
of rdason, and a most astonishing power in speaking, 
surpassing all that the crowded atidience had ever heard ; 
that the Jews did nothing all the time but spit in his 
face with virulence and fury; and that he, preserving 
his temper, wiped off the spittle, and pursued his per- 
suasives, seemingly, at least, in the true spirit of Chris- 
tian meekness and charity, but in vain. This very 
Jesuit soon after died; and when he was near his exit, 
his brethren of the same order, standing round his bed, 
lamented in most pathetic terms the approaching loss of 
the greatest and ablest man among them. The dying 
man then said: ‘ You see, my brethren, that all is now 
over with me. You may, therefore, now tell me who I 
One of them answered: ‘ Our order stole you when 
little more than an infant from your Jewish parents, and, 
from motives of charity, bred you a Christian.’ ‘Am 1 
a Jew, then?’ said he; ‘TI renounce Christianity, and die 
aJew.’ As soon as he was dead, the Jesuits threw his 
naked body without one of the city gates, and the Jews 
buried it. Query, had this man ever been a Christian? 
or, if he mistook Jesuitism for Christianity, how came it 
to pass, that the approach of death, and his being pro- 
nounced a child of Abraham, should all at once reeall 
him to his family, and set his mere blood in his estima- 
tion above all the principles he had been habituated to 
from infaney? This is no otherwise to be answered; but 
by taking it for granted that either he was delirious at 
the last, or judged that he had never known anything 
but chicane and hypocrisy for Christianity.” 


In addition to the queries here proposed by our 
author, I would ask whether the name of the 
Jesuit, who in this remarkable manner returned 
to Judaism, can be ascertained? and whether 
there is any historical record extant in confirmas 
tion of the story ? James H. Topp. 

Trin. College, Dublin. 


Moz Car.— Having often wondered what 
could be the origin of this word, I was pleased to 
see the following passage, but am still at a loss 
for the derivation of the word, which, if not known, 
the passage may assist in the elucidation of it : — 


“The enormous Elizabeth Ruff, and the awkward 
Queen of Scots’? Mob, are fatal instances of the evil in- 


80 


fluence which courts have upon fashions.” — The Con- 
noisseur, Thursday, January 2, 1755. ae 


Navat Barxiap.—I am anxious to recover the 
words of a rough naval ballad of the last century 
relating to an engagement between the British 
under the command of Sir Thomas Matthews and 
a Spanish fleet. 

I never knew but one person who had heard of 
it, and he could only remember a fragment. The 
following is all that now clings to my memory : — 

“ Our Captain he was a man of great fame, 

Sir Thomas Matthews, that was his name ; 
And when in the midst of the battle he came, 
He cried, ‘ Fight on my jolly boys with courage true 
and bold, 
We will never have it said that we ever was con- 
trolled.’ ” 
Epwarp Pracock. 

“ PrepEric Latimer.” — Who is the author of 
a novel entitled Frederic Latimer, or, the History 
of a Young Man of Fashion, 3 vols., 1799? Is it 
the case that the leading incidents of this story 
are taken from reality ? and to what members of 
the aristocracy do they relate? A. J. Bratson. 


Scortisn Corimer at Paris. — Allusion was 
made in a work I once read to the curious MSS. 
preserved in the Scottish College at Paris and 
the repositories at St. Germains. Can any of 
your correspondents tell me the locale of the 
college, and whether any MSS. exist there rela- 
tive to the residence at St. Germains of James 
the Second and the Pretender. Tifa el 


TREASURIE OF SrmiiEs.—I have an old book 
of which I should much like to discover the full 
title, as my copy is very imperfect. The running 
title is “a Treasurie or Storehouse of Similies,” 
and it seems to have consisted of about 900 pages, 
small quarto, published, I should suppose, in the 
early part of the seventeenth century.* There are 
many words and allusions in it which I am at a 
loss to understand. Perhaps some of your readers 
may help me. The writer at p. 793. says :— 

“ As sweete trefoile looseth his sent seven times aday, and 
receiveth it againe, as long as it is growing, but being 
withered and dried, it keepeth still its savour, so the 
godly, living in the body, shall often fall and recover 
againe; being dead shall no more fall, but continue in 
their holinesse.” 

What fact in the natural history of the trefoil 
does this refer to? Again — 


“ As the great Castle Gillofer floureth not til March and 


{* This work is entitled A Treasvrie or Store-Hovse of 
Similies : both pleasaunt, delightfull, and profitable, for all 
estates of men in generall. Newly collected into Heades and 
Common-places. By Robert Cawdray. London, Printed 
by Thomas Creede, dwelling in the Old Chaunge, at the 
Signe of the Eagle and Childe, neare Old Fish-Streete, 
1600. It is dedicated “to the Right Worshipfvl, and his 
singular benefactors, Sir Iohn Harington, Knight, as also 
to me ~— Tames Harington, Esquire, his brother.” 
—Ep. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(204 8. IX. Fes. 4. 60. 


April, a yeare after the sowing, and Marian’s Violets two 
yeares after their sowing; so the grace of God received in 
baptism does not by and by shew forth itself till some 
yeares after the infusion,” p. 669. 

What are these two flowers? The book is full 
of these curious references, and I should like to 
know more about it. H.B. 


Arms. — Can you inform me what family bore 
the following arms:— Argent, 3 bars gules be- 
tween six martlets proper, 3, 2, and 1? * 

d C. J. Rozinson. 

Inscrietion.—Wanted an explanation of the 
following inscription, which is to be seen in Dry- 
burgh Abbey on one of a number of stones, an- 
cient and modern, collected and let into a ruined 
wall by the late Lord Buchan. The man who 
at present shows the Abbey says that he has heard 
that it is the tombstone of a suicide : — 

“+E LOSE 
TARSA.” 

I fancy that these letters may be a contraction 

of longer words. K. M. B. 


Joun Frisuwick. — Can any of the readers of 
“N. & Q.” give me any information. respecting the 
ancestors of the above? He was licensed incum- 
bent of Wilton, alias Northwich, Cheshire, in 
1675, and was buried there in Noy. 1718. H.F.F. 


Versiera.— Can Prof. Dre Morean or any 
of your correspondents explain the reason of the 
strange appellation given to the Curve called, in 
Italian, the “ Versiera,” in English, the “ Witch” 
of Agnesi, invented by the celebrated female 
mathematician of Milan? On reference to the 
Italian dictionaries, I find the word “ Versiera” 
means a fiend or hobgoblin. Pascat. 


Tuer Sea Sergeants. —I have been informed 
that there was a Masonic body of Loyalists at- 
tached to the house of Stuart who adopted this 
designation. Does any reader of “N. & Q.” 
remember to have seen them alluded to, and if so, 
where ? S. P. R.+ 


Tue Laset in Herratpry.— What is the 
meaning of the heraldic bearing of the label as 
a distinguishing mark of an eldest son? I have 
failed to discover it, after many inquiries. 

Joan Famircu. 

Micuart Aneeto.— The following entry is 
from a grant book of Edw. VI. Is anything 
known farther respecting the circumstances under 
which the said grant was made ? 

“ Nov. 28, 5 Ed. vj. An annuitie of xx! to Michaell 
Angelo of Florence, for life, to be payd at th’augment’ 
from Christmas last quarterly.” f 

Trnuriet, 


{* There appears to be some inaccuracy in the above 
description. It must either be 2 bars between 6 martlets 
3, 2, and 1; or on 3 bars 6 martlets 3, 2, and 1.—Ep. ] 


Qn §, IX, Fur. 4, °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


81 


Tuomas SypennAm. — Some time about the 
commencement of the present century, there was 
a Thomas Sydenham, Esq., in the East India 
Company’s Madras military establishment. He 
was afterwards Resident at the Court of the 
Nizam at Hyderabad, and subsequently returned 
_toEurope. I am desirous of learning where and 
when he died; if possible, also, where and when 
he was born; if he was married, and left any 
children, and what became of them. I wish be- 
sides to discover in what part of England his 
parents resided prior to his going out to India. 
If any reader of “N. & Q.” will kindly furnish 
the above information, I shall be much obliged. 

Beye i. 


Rey. Curistorpuer Curtcort, M.A.—I should 
be greatly obliged for any information respecting 
this clergyman, the name of his cure, &c. He 
was of Magdalen Hall, Oxford; B.A. 1687, M. A. 
1690, and is believed to have settled in one of the 
western counties, C. J. Rosrnson. 


“ Breais,” erc.—In an inventory of the goods 
of the church of Bodmin delivered over to the 
churchwardens, a. p. 1539, occur the following 
items, concerning which I would ask information : 

« Tt. too coopes of white Satyn of bregis. 

It. too coopes of red satyn of bregis. 

It. a pere of vestments, called molybere. 
It. a front of molyber. 

It. 3 vant. clothes. 

Tt. a boxe of every with a lake of sylver. 
It. one Jesus cotte of purpell sarcenett. 
It. 4 tormeteris cotes.” 

The document is transcribed in the Rev. John 
Wallis’s “ Bodmin Register.” Tuomas Q. Coucu. 


Joun Du QursnE. — Who was Johannes Du 
Quesne, Baro de Crepon, of whom there is an 
engraving by Drevet. Arms, a chevron between 
three oak branches bearing acorns; supporters, 
two greyhounds gorged. 1D 


“Tue Brack List.’— A work in my posses- 
sion is intitled — 

“The Principles of a Member of the Black List set 
forth by way of Dialogue, London: Printed for George 
Strahan, at the Golden Ball, near the Royal Exchange in 
Cornhill. 1702. 8vo. pp. 575.” 


It is dedicated to — 


“Robert Harley, Esq., late Speaker to the House of 
Commons, and to all the Honourable and Worthy Mem- 
bers of the late Parliament whose names are inserted in 
a Paper commonly called the Black List.” 

At first sight one would take it as a book of a 
- agee complexion, whereas it is on the whole a 

of “ Christian Meditations,’ or in other 
words, a kind of system of divinity ; and if all 
the members of the “ Black List” espoused its 
sentiments, they were not by any means a dan- 
erous class in the nation. I think, however, 
ere must have been some political reference in- 


——as 


tended by the designation “ Black List,” and if 
any one can clear up why so called, it will add 
to the interest of the reader as rather a curious, 
book of the period. GaN 


Mence Famiry. — Rev. Benj. Mence, B.A., 
Merton Col. Oxford, 1746; M. A. King’s Col. 
Cam. 1752; Vicar of St. Pancras, and Cardinal 
of St. Paul’s, 1749 ; Rector of All Hallows, London 
Wall, 1758; ob. 19 Dec. 1796. 

“In whom the classical world have lost a scientific 
genius, and whose vocal powers as an English singer re- 
main unrivalled.” (Gent, Mag. vol. |xvi. 1116.) 

“20 Feb. 1786. Died, Samuel Mence, one of the Gen- 
tlemen of H.M. Chapel Royal, St. James, and one of the 
Lay Vicars of Lichfield, brother of the Rev. B. Mence of 
St. Pancras.” (Gent. Mag. vol. lvi. 276.) 

Information respecting the character of these 
brothers will be acceptable to W. Mence. 

Liverpool. 


Foxe’s Boox or Marryrs. — Notwithstanding 
the careful inquiries of Mr. Nicuoxs and your 
other correspondents, there still remains one point 
connected with the early history of the Book of 
Martyrs which stands in need of investigation. 
Indeed, I am rather surprised that the point has 
not been investigated by some of your contribu- 
tors, as it involves a question of some literary 
interest. Many of your readers are aware that 
doubts have been from the first entertained of 
the genuineness of Knox’s History of the Reforma- 
tion. The first book of that history, written, ac- 
cording to M‘Crie in 1571, contains long extracts 
from Foxe’s Book of Martyrs, and on this ground 
alone Archbishop Spottiswoode denies that Knox 
ever wrote the History, for, as he asserts, no edi- 
tion of Foxe had then appeared. The archbishop’s 
argument we now know rests on a false founda- 
tion ; but it establishes a very curious fact, that, 
within a century of the publication of the first 
edition of the Book of Martyrs, the edition of 
1563 was become so scarce as to be unknown 
even to so accomplished a scholar as Spottis- 
woode. I would propose therefore for investi- 
gation the following points : — 

Is there any copy in Scotland of the edition of 
1563, whose existence in that country can be 
traced back to 1570, or thereabouts ? 

Were any means used to destroy the copies of 
the early editions ? as we can scarcely ascribe to 
time alone their extreme rarity. 

Can any evidence be adduced to prove (what I 
believe to have been the case) that the accounts 
of the Scotch martyrs were furnished to Foxe by 
Knox ? R.D 

Aberdeen. 


Dinner Eriquette.—The writer of some very 
agreeable criticism, in one of our late Reviews 
(but I cannot now lay my hand on it) respecting 
Miss Austen’s novels, observes on the traits of 


82 


social manners in her time which they occasionally 
reveal. Among others he quotes a passage which 
«shows that in those days (at least in such com~ 
pany as Miss Austen frequented) it was the cus- 
tom for the ladies to proceed first to the dining- 


room, the gentlemen following, instead of marching 


in pairs, each gentleman with a lady, as now ; and 
asks what other authority there is for this extinct 
fashion ? 

Madame de Genlis says in her Memozrs that 
such was the fashion in Parisian dinners in her 
youth: — 

“ Les femmes d’abord sortaient toutes du salon; celles 


qui étaient le plus prés de la porte passaient les premieres. | 


....Le maitre et la maitresse de la maison trouvaient 
facilement le moyen, sans faire de scéne, d’engager les 
quatre femmes les plus distingudées de l’assemblée a se 
mettre & coté d’eux”... (that is, I suppose, each flanked 
by a brace of ladies) —* Communément cet arrangement, 
ainsi que presque tous les autres, avait été décidé en par- 
ticulier dans le salon.” 


The authoress goes on to say that the modern 


(or Noah’s ark) fashion was confined to stiff pro-. 


vincial dinners in her youth, and introduced in 
good society at Paris, along with other vulgarities, 
by the Revolution. Your correspondent would be 
glad of any information respecting this curious 
change of custom. There must be those alive who 
can almost remember it for themselves, or at least 
describe it from good traditional authority. 
CI-DEVANT. 


Sm Eustace or Sir Estrus Smira. — Any in- 
formation concerning Sir Eustace or Sir Estus 
Smith, who resided at Youghal, in Ireland, about 
the year 1683, his family or descendants, would 
confer a great favour. S—x. 

New York. 


Rueries with Answers, 


Marrnew Scrivener.—TI shall be glad of 
some information respecting Matthew Scrivener, 
a divine of some eminence in the seyenteenth cen- 
tury. He wrote A Course of Divinity, or an In- 


troduction to the Knowledge of the True Catholic | 
Religion, especially as professed by the Church of | 


England, in two parts; the one containing the 


Doctrine of Faith, the other the Form of Worship. | 


London, printed by Tho. Roycroft for Robert 
Clavil in Little Britain, 1674. Is this book of any 
value or rarity? Where was Scrivener edu- 
cated? and when did he die? Did he write any 
other books on divinity besides the above ? 
Arrep T, Ler. 
[Matthew Scrivener was a Fellow of St. Catharine 
Hall, Cambridge, and vicar of Haselingfield in that 
county. An indenture dated 1 June, 1695, recites, ‘ That 
Matthew Scrivener, by his will bearing date 4 March, 
1687, did give unto the Master and Fellows of St. Ca- 
tharine’s Hall in Cambridge, and their successors, all 
lands in Bruisyard or Cranford (Suffolk), or elsewhere 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[204 §, IX. Few. 4. 60, 


adjacent, part of the rents and profits thereof to’ be em- 
ployed for certain uses and purposes therein mentioned, 
and the remainder of the rents to be expended about the 
chapel of the said college or hall.” One of these pur- 
poses mentioned in his will was the augmentation of the 


| living of Bruisyard of 6/. 13s. 4d. per annum (Addit. 


MS. 5819., fol. 96b. Brit. Mus., and Kennett’s Case of 
Impropriations, p. 281.). Besides the work noticed by our 
correspondent this learned Divine wrote—1. Apologia 


| pro S. Ecclesia Patribus adversus Joannem Dalleum de usu 


patrum, &c.; accedit apologia pro ecclesia Anglicana ad- 
versus nuperum schisma. 4° Lond. 1672. 2. A Treatise 
against Drunkennesse, with Two Sermons of St. Augustin. 
12mo. Lond. 1685. 3. The Method and Means of a true 
Spiritual Life, consisting of Three Parts, agreeable to 
the True Ancient Way. 8vo. Lond. 1688. ] 


Kine Davin’s Moturr.— Can any correspon- 
dent kindly enlighten me? I have searched in 
vain in Josephus, and many of the commentators. 
Some persons imagine that they have discovered 
her in 2 Sam. xvii. 25, where Abigail is stated to 
be the daughter of Nahash, and sister to Zeruiah. 
Now these were undoubtedly the daughters of 
Jesse, but St. Jerome (Hieron. Trad. Heb. in lib. 
2. Reg. cap. 17.) distinctly states that Nahash and 
Jesse were one and the same person. Abulensis 
and Liranus confirm this, and, indeed, it is so ex- 
plained in the margin of our own Bibles. There 
is no other passage in the Bible that throws any 
light upon the matter. I repeat it, if any corre- 
spondent, skilled in Rabbinical lore, will answer 
this Query he will confer a great favour upon me. 
I can hardly think that the mother of so great a 
monarch is utterly unknown. 

Since writing the above, I have referred to the 
admirable index of the First Series of “ N. & Q.,” 


/and found that the question has already been 


asked (vol. viii. p. 539.). It seems to have pro- 
duced but one reply (vol. ix. p. 42.), and that 
merely refers to 2 Sam. xvii.25. The supposition 
of Tremellius and Junius, as to Nahash being the 
mother of David, appears to me to be completely 
set aside by St. Jerome, who has not only stated 
positively that Nahash and Jesse are the same 
person, but has explained the meaning of the 
name (a serpent), and why Jesse was so called, 

Workington. 

[Our correspondent appears to have thoroughly inves- 
tigated this question. We, also, have looked into it, 
and have come to the conclusion that it cannot now 
be decided. David occasionally makes mention of his 
mother in the Book of Psalms; and as he more than once 
speaks of her as the Lord’s “ handmaid,” we may con- 
clude that at any rate she was a good and pious woman, 
although her name cannot be found in Sacred Writ. ] 


Tae Burrer or Burrorp Priory. — Can any 
one give me the title of a book, published many 
years since, containing an anecdote related, I 
think, by Mr. Edgeworth, of a butler in the ser- 
vice of Mr. Lenthall of Burford Priory (a de- 
scendant of the Speaker of that name), who, 
having drawn a considerable lottery prize-—some 


gad §, IX. Fer, 4. °60.] 


5,000/., if I remember rightly—one day quietly 
intimated to his master his desire to leave his ser- 
vice for a time, in order (for so I think the story 
ran) to gratify a life-long wish of living like a 
gentleman for at least one or two years, and 
who, at the expiration of that period, having run 
through the whole of the money in the interval, 
actually again presented himself at the Priory, 
desiring to be reinstated in his old place; which 
(he being a valuable servant) was accordingly 
done; and in that humble capacity, occasionally 
waiting upon the narrator of the anecdote, he 
afterwards contentedly remained, it is said, for 
many years. Rh, W. 
Athenzum, Pall Mall. 


[The circumstance will be found narrated in The Percy 
Anecdotes, in the volume entitled “‘ Eccentricity,” p. 25. ] 


Monxey.—Js this word to be derived from 
the Dutch or Flemish mannehe, a little man, a 
man in miniature ? J. H. van Lennep. 


{The derivation suggested by our correspondent is 
supported, not only by French and German, but by some 
analogies of our own language. Jhey is little Isaac, Sukey 
is little Sue; so monkey, little man. The same law of 
etymology which applies to morkey may be extended to 
donkey. Here don is dun (allusive to colour); whence 
donkey (affectionately), little dun, The ass bears in se- 
yeral languages a name referring to his colour, dun or 
russet. Heb. chamor (red); Sp. and Port. durro, from Gr. 
muppos (red), From this derivation of donkey a learned 
lady of our acquaintance always pronounced the word 
dunkey (so as to rhyme with monkey). Monkey, however, 
may be derived from mono, f. mona, the common name in 
Sp. for a monkey, — or from the Port. macaco. ] 


Samvuex Bayes,— Can any of your readers 
oblige me by the information where I may gain 
any particulars of the life of Samuel Bayes, vicar 
of Grendon in Northamptonshire. In 1662 he 
was living privately at Manchester, and there 
died. In what year, and where buried ? 

C. J. D. Inciepew, 

Northallerton. 

[The Rev. Samuel Bayes was a native of Yorkshire, 
and received his education at Trinity College, Cambridge. 
He held for some years the living of Grendon in North- 
amptonshire, which he lost at the Restoration; and ‘he 
seems afterwards to have had another living in Derby- 
shire, but was obliged to quit that also upon the passing 
of the Bartholomew Act in 1662. Upon his being silenced 
he retired to Manchester, “where he died many years 
since,” says Baxter. Vide Calamy’s Account, p. 496., and 
Continuation, p. 643.] 


Crinotine: Pron-Pion, exc. — Would it not 
be well to save the time and trouble of future 
philologists by recording the origin of such mo- 
dern words as the above? Somebody must know 
the exact origin of “crinoline” —a word appar- 
ently yery modern, and will perhaps inform those 
less enlightened. ‘“Plon-Plon” is a nickname 
now very commonly used for a Prince of the 
Bonaparte family, but not one in a hundred knows 
its origin or meaning, As several correspondents 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 83 


SN 


eee 


explained ‘‘ Bomba,” perhaps some one will ex- 
plain this. Este. 

[ Crinoline is properly a stuff made of crin, or horse- 
hair, “étoffe de crin.” The crin was mixed with black 
thread, — Plon-plon is said to have been originally craint 
plomb, and gradually changed to plon plon for the sake of 
euphony. It was originally applied to the Prince in 


question during the Crimean war, for reasons sufficiently 
obvious. ] 


Neck Versz, erc.—In the Penitent Pilgrim, 
1641, attributed to R. Brathwaite, chap. 18., it 
is thus referred to: “Should I with the poor 
condemned prisoner demand my book.” Bailey, 
Dict., vol. ii., describes the process thus: “ The 
prisoner is set to read a verse or two in a Latin 
book [Bible] in a Gothick black character, com- 
monly called a neck verse.” Can any one point 
out what verse is commonly called a neck verse 2 
It is drolly alluded to in Gay’s What-dye call 
it? a farce where a man about to be shot reads 
part of the title to the Pilgrim’s Progress as his 
neck verse. In the same interesting little volume 
by Brathwaite, chap. viii, the author, among 
other enjoyments, mentions “ odoriferous soots to 
cheer thy smell” Can this mean sweets? The 
word is strangely used by Chaucer and Spencer. 

In an hour glass, what term is used for the 
small opening that allows the sand to escape from 
the upper to the lower department, called by 
Brathwaite the “ Crevit of thine hour-glass ?” 

GrEoRGE Orror. 

[The verse read by a malefactor, to entitle him to 
benefit of clergy, was generally the first verse of the 51st 
Psalm, “ Miserere mei, Deus.” See the examples in 
Nares’s Glossary, under ‘“ Neck-verse, and “ Miserere.” 
—— Soote is sweet ;.used by Chaucer as sote: e. g.— 

“They dancen deftely, and singen soote, 
In their merriment.” 

Spenser's Hobbinoll’s Dittie, Sheph. Kalend., Apr. 111. 
— We are not aware of any particular technical name 
for the aperture in the centre of the hour-glass, but it 
would most probably be styled the neck. ] 


Herarp quotep By Leranp,—In Shilton’s 
Battle of Stoke Field is quoted in extenso an ac- 
count of the march of the army of Henry VII. 
from Coventry to Nottingham, “from a journal 
kept by a herald attached to the forces,” and 
“ Leland” is given as the authority for it. I pre- 
sume that Leland’s Collectanea must be the work 
referred to, which I have not at present an op- 
portunity of consulting, Is it known who was the 
herald by whom these curious particulars were 
recorded ? , WirriaM Kerry. 

Leicester. 

[We have not been able to get a sight of Shilton’s 
Battle of Stoke Field; but the account of the progress of 
Henry VII. from Coventry to Nottingham is printed by 
Leland (Collectanea, iv. 212—214., ed. 1770) from the 
Cotton. MS. Julius, B, xiv. pp. 20—27. From the intro- 
ductory paragraph (omitted by Leland), we learn that 
the King was accompanied by “John Rosse, Esq., and 


84 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[24 8. IX. Fes. 4. 60. 


counsellor of the said King, Lyon King-of-Arms, and 
Unicorn- pursvivant.” ] 


Replies. 
THE HYPERBOREANS IN ITALY. 
(2"7 S. vi. 181.) 


In a former article I offered some remarks upon 
the passage of Heraclides, cited by Plutarch, in 
which he speaks of Rome as captured by an army 
of Hyperboreans, and as being situated at the 
extremity of Europe, near the Great Sea. 

The most probable supposition seems to be, 
that Heraclides conceived Rome as situated in 
the far west, on the shore of the external or cir- 
cumfluous ocean, and as having been invaded by 
an army of Hyperboreans who descended along 
the northern coast of Europe. 

Niebuhr, however, in his History of Rome, vol. i. 
p- 86. (Engl. transl)., inverts this testimony, and 
brings the Hyperboreans to Italy, in order to 
identify them with the Pelasgians. As a support 
to this fanciful combination, he cites a passage of 
Stephanus Byzantinus in Tapxuvia, who, after stat- 
ing that Tapxvvia or Tarquinii is a city of Etruria, 
which derived its name from Tarchon (compare 
Miiller, Etrusker, vol. i. p. 72.), adds, that the 
Tarcyni are a nation of Hyperboreans, among 
whom the griffins guard the gold, as Hierocles re- 
ports in his work entitled the Philistores. 

Hierocles, a writer of uncertain date, but pos- 
terior to Strabo, composed a work called #:Aicro- 
pes, which appears to have contained a collection 
of marvellous stories relating to remote countries. 
Three fragments of this work are extant (see C. 
Miiller, Frag. Hist. Gr. vol. iv. p. 429-30.). 

The Tarcynzi of Hierocles seem to have taken 
the place of the one-eyed Arimaspians, who are men- 
tioned by Aschylus as dwelling near the griffins, 
in an auriferous region, at the eastern extremity 
of the earth (Prom. 782.). According to Hero- 
dotus, the Arimaspians stole the gold from the 
griffins; the griffins dwelt beyond the Arimas- 
pians, and guarded the gold; the Hyperboreans 
dwelt beyond the griffins, and reached as far as 
the sea (iii. 116., iv. 13. 27.). But there is no 
reason for thinking that the Tarcynzi were any 
thing but the fictitious name of an imaginary 
people, supposed to dwell near the griffins at the 
extremity of the earth, or that they had any con- 
nexion with Italy. 

Niebuhr adds a further conjecture, founded on 
the mention of repdepées in Herod. iv. 33. This 
was a name of certain sacred officers at Delos, 
which was derived from their bringing sacred gifts 
from the Hyperboreans, by a circuituous route 
passing through the Adriatic and Dodona. Nie- 
buhr supposes that zepepecs is borrowed from the 
Latin word perferre, and that the gifts in ques- 


tion were sent from a Pelasgian tribe in Italy, 
called Hyperboreans, by way of Dodona to De- 
los. The learning respecting these bearers of 
sacred sheaves is collected by Spanheim ad Callim. 
Del. 283. There is nothing in the passages ad- 
duced by him which gives any countenance to 
this wild conjecture. The explanation of Miiller, 
(Dor. ii. 4. 4.), who connects the legends respect- 
ing the Hyperborean messengers with the worship 
of Apollo has more to recommend it; but the 
subject is one of those fragments of ritual history 
in which it is prudent to keep strictly within the 
limits of the accounts handed down to us by the 
ancients. G. C. Lewis. 


DRUMMOND OF COLQUHALZIE. 
(2 §. viii. 327.) 


Perhaps the following cutting from the Perth- 
shire Courier of 27th October may be useful to the 
correspondent who inquires about the Colquhalzie 
family : — 

“ A correspondent of Notes and Queries asks—‘ Can 
any of your readers oblige me with information whether 
Drummond of Colquhalzie in Perthshire, whose estate 
was forfeited in 1745 or 1746, was related to the then 
Earl of Perth? and if so, in what degree?’ On seeing 
the above, we consulted Malcolm’s Genealogical Memoir 
of the most noble and ancient House of Drummond (pub- 
lished at Edinburgh in 1808), which contains an ample 
genealogy of the family of Colquhalzie, as a branch from 
the main stem of the Drummonds. The following is 
an abstract of the account of this ancient Perthshire 
family : — 

“Sir Maurice Drummond, Knight of Concraig, was 
the second son of Sir Malcolm Drummond, the 10th 
thane of Lennox. He married the only child and heiress 
of Henry, heritable steward of Strathearn, and got with 
her the office and fortune of her father at his death. 
They were confirmed to him by King David Bruce, and 
his nephew Robert, earl of Strathearn, in 1558. He 
left issue — 1, Sir Maurice, who succeeded; 2. Malcolm, 
founder of Colquhalzie; and 3, Walter of Dalcheefick. 
This Sir Malcolm, the 10th thane, was the ancestor of 
the families of Concraig, Colquhalzie, Pitkellony, Mewie, 
Lennoch, Megginch, Balloch, Broich, Milnab, &c. These 
were great and respectable families, whose posterity 
flourished long in Strathearn; but they are all now ex- 
tinct except Lennoch and Megginch. 

* Malcolm Drummond, the second son of Sir Maurice, 
purchased the half lands of Colquhalzie, and his succes- 
sors afterwards secured the other half. He was a man 
of great action and courage. At the battle of Harlaw he 
and his brother Maurice did considerable service. He 
married Barclay, daughter to the laird of Collerny 
in Fife, and had one son, John, who succeeded. 

“John Drummond, 2d of Colquhalzie, married —— 
Campbell, daughter of the brother of the earl of Argyle, 
and had by her four sons and a daughter. 

“ Maurice (eldest son), 3d of Colquhalzie, succeeded 
about 1466. He married —— Cunningham, daughter to 
the Jaird of Glengarnoch, by whom he had only one 
daughter, Margaret. 

“ Margaret Drummond, heiress of Colquhalzie, married 
John Inglis, a gentleman in Lothian, the marshal, and 
a special servant to James IV., and left three sons and 


| two daughters. Her youngest daughter, Margaret Inglis, 


2nd §. IX. Fes. 4. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


85 


got the lands of Colquhalzie as her portion, and married 
David, third son of Thomas Drummond, first of Drum- 
mond-ernoch, who, by her right, was next laird of Col- 
quhalzie, and had a son (John) and a daughter. 

“ John Drummond, 6th of Colquhalzie, married —— 
Campbell, daughter of Donald Campbell, abbot of Cupar, 
in 1538, brother to the laird of Ardkinglas, and got with 
her the lands of Blacklaw in Angus. He had three 
sons and five daughters. 

“John Drummond (eldest son), 7th of Colquhalzie, 
married Jean Mauld, daughter of the laird of Melginch 
(Megginch), in Angus, and had four sons and four 
daughters. The third son, David, at first minister of 
Linlithgow, and lastly at Monedie, married Catharine, 
sister to Patrick Smith of Methven. 

“John Drummond (eldest son), 8th of Colquhalzie, 
married Barbara Blair, daughter to the laird of Tarsappie, 
and sister to Sir William Blair of Kinfauns, and had 
three sons and three daughters. 

“John Drummond (eldest son), 9th of Colquhalzie, 
flourished at the Revolution, and married Anna, daughter 
to David Graham of Gorthie, and had four sons, John, 
David, Robert, and James. 

“ By the grandson of John, the estate was sold, and the 
male line of the family is now extinct. 

“The Memoir says nothing about forfeiture in 1745 or 
1746.” 


I may add that the name of the present pos- 
sessor of the Colquhalzie estate is Hepburn. 
R.S. F. 


PATRON SAINTS. 
(2"¢ S. viii. 141. 299.) 


Some additions to the names already given will 
be found in the following lines, transcribed from 
a scarce book entitled The Mobiad; or Battle of 
the Voice (being a satirical account of an Exeter 
election), by Andrew Brice of Exeter, 1770 :— 


“. . Convene a Chapter of those Saints who bear 
O’er Trades and Traders tutelary care. . . 
Sr. BLAise, who — (if Monks neither fib nor doat)— 
Inyok’d, whip! presto! heals a squinzy’d Throat, 
Though with his Flesh in bleeding Tatters rent, 
Might come th’ endanger’d Combers President. 
To save her Coopers from a mortal quarrel 
Might interpose St. Mary of the BARRE. 
To just St. Joseru ought our Muss refer, 
The tugging Joiner and the Carpenter. 
Bricklayers should St. GrEGory obtain ; 
The Grace of Sr. Exor shou’d Goldsmiths gain. 
Sr. Ann should Grooms assist, though none invoke; 
Ey’n Butchers claim St. Mary or THE Oak; 
Sr. James to Hatters might his goodness grant. 
Upholsters, sav’d from Fall, might praise VenANv. 
Sr. Le’narp should no Stone-cutter forsake, 
Nor Mary or Lorerro those who Bake. 
For Taylors the beheaded Saint had stood, 
Who duck’d Repentants in Old Jordan’s Flood. 
Sr. Crispin might his Gentlecraft relieve ; 
Sr. Eusrace aid to Innholders shou’d give; 
The Flea’d Apostle with his knife might side 
The broil’d Sr. LAuRENCE Safety to provide 
For Curriers and tough Tanners of the Hide; 
The last-named Saint might in like Wardship hug 
Those who apply or vend th’ aperient Drug : 
Nor leave of Aid the Woollen-drapers bare, 
Nor who at Wholesale deal in Staple Ware, 


The swarthy Artists sweating at the Forge 

Should draw, unasking, to their Help, St. GEORGE; 
Carmen St. Vincent have a Guardian Saint ; 
Savior keep Sadlers.safe; Luxe those who paint. 
Nay Joz perhaps for some had present been 

Who’ve done lewd Worship to the Cyprean Queen, 
Since divers might, on Scrutiny, be found 

With aking Bones who hoarsly snuffle Sound! 
These, and the rest, whom canonizing Rome 
Appoints o’er Craftsmen might in Vision come.” 


Cutueert Bepe. 


BISHOPS ELECT. 
(2"4 S, viii. 431. ; ix. 55.) 

Great discussion has at all times taken place as 
to the nature of a bishop’s right to a seat in Par- 
liament. A satisfactory conclusion will best be 
arrived at by a short consideration of a bishop's 
position as regards temporalities both before and 
since the Conquest. During the reigns of the 
Saxon kings, bishops held their lands in frank 
almaign, and were free from all services and pay- 
ments, excepting only the obligation to build and 
repair castles and bridges (and as it should have 
been added, to contribute towards the expences of 
expeditions). William I., however, deprived them 
of this exemption, and instead thereof turned 
their possessions into baronies, so that they held 
them per baroniam, and this made them subject to 
the tenures and duties of knights’ service. 

The bishops as such were members of the 
Mycel-synod or Witena-gemot. Another argu- 
ment in favour of their spiritual capacity in Par- 
liament is, that from the reign of Edw. I. to that 
of Edw. IV. inclusive, great numbers of writs to 
attend the Parliament were sent to the “ guar- 
dians of the spiritualities” during the vacancies of 
bishoprics, or while the bishops were in foreign 
parts. The writs of summons also preserve the 
distinction of prelati and magnates; and whereas 
temporal lords are required to appear in fide et 
ligeantia, in the writs of the bishops the word lige- 
antia is omitted, and the command to appear is 
in fide et dilectione. See Selden’s Titles of Ho- 
nour, 575. 

A bishop confirmed may sit in Parliament as a 
lord thereof. It is laid down indeed by Lord 
Coke that a bishop elect may so sit; but in the 
case of Evans and Ascuith, M. 3. Car., Jones held 
clearly that a bishop cannot be summoned to 
Parliament before confirmation, without which the 
election is not complete; and he added that 
it was well known that Bancroft, being trans- 
lated to the bishopric of London, could not 
come to Parliament before his confirmation. A 
bishop, however, can sit before he has received 
restitution of temporalities, says Dr. Richard 
Burn, because he sits by usage and custom. 
Lord Coke says archbishops and bishops shall be 
tried by the country, that is, by freeholders, for 


86 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(294 8. IX. Fer, 4, 60. 


that they are not of the degree of nobility (see 1 
Tnst.31.; 3 Inst. 30.). Selden seems clear that this 
is the only privilege bishops have not in common 
with other peers. However, it seems to be agreed 
that while Parliament is sitting, a bishop shall be 
tried by the peers (2 Hawkins, 424.). The result, 
therefore, seems to be that a bishop elect cannot 
sit in Parliament. J. A. Py. 


J. S. S. remarks, that “the bishops sit in the 
House of Lords as spiritual peers,” and that they 
“could not come under that denomination until 
entitled to it by the act of consecration.” Is this 
strictly correct? The bishops sit in convocation 
as spiritual peers, no doubt; and, being spiritual 
persons, they sit as peers in the House of Lords. 
Butthey sit there in right of their temporal baronies. 
It is probable, therefore, that they are entitled to 
take their seats, nof upon consecration, but upon 
their being legally invested with their baronial 
rights. I speak, of course, of their constitutional 
right as peers, — without reference to the writs of 
summons, by which they take their seats in the 
present day. J, SANSOM, 


I think J. 5. S. does not recollect that the 
bishops are spiritual lords, not peers, and are en- 
titled to a Writ to the Parliament in virtue of 
their temporalities, held, as the old law writers 
say, per baroniam. It is certain that in early 
times bishops elect could sit. See the Parl. Rolls, 
18 Edw. I. 15 b, when the Parliament granted an 
aid to the king upon the marriage of his daugh- 
ter, when many bishops were present, and amongst 
them “Willielmus Electus Eliensis.” (William de 
Luda, Archdeactn of Durham, elected 12 May, 
1290, consecrated 1 Oct. following. ) C. A. 


THE MACAULAY FAMILY. 
(2" S, ix, 44.) 


Permit me to correct a slight inaccuracy into 
which your correspondent Firzermerrr has fallen 
as to the ancestors of Lord Macaulay. The Rev. 
—— Macaulay (Dumbarton),” whom he mentions 
as great-grandfather of the historian, was never 
located in Dumbarton. He was minister of Har- 
ris, one of the parishes in the Western Isles, and 
will be found alluded to along with his son John 
in the Jacobite Memoirs of the Rebellion, edited 
from the MSS. of Bishop Forbes by Robert Cham- 
bers. This John was first ordained minister of 
South-Uist, in 1745 ; in 1756 he removed to Lis- 
more, and nine years afterwards made a second 
change to Inverary, where he was minister when 
Dr, Johnson made his tour to the Hebrides. In 
1774, and in the face of considerable opposition 
from the Ultra-Calvinistic section of the Presby- 
tery, he was translated to the parish of Cardross 


in Dumbartonshire, where he died in 1789. As 
appears from the gravestone in the churchyard 
there, he had a family of twelve children by Mar- 
garet, third daughter of Colin Campbell of Invers- 
regan. One of his daughters, Jean, married, in 
1787, Thomas Babington, Esq., of Rothley Tem- 
ple, Leicestershire, who, I am informed, had been 
in the habit of residing for a few months in the 
year at the manse of Cardross for the benefit of 
his health. A son, Zachary, whose career is well 
known, had (besides other children) by a daugh- 
ter of Quaker Mills of Bristol, a son Thomas, 
christened Babington, in honour of the husband 
of Aunt Jane, who I dare say made the best mar- 
riage of the family. This Thomas Babington be- 
came, as we all know, Lord Macaulay. The 
descent, therefore, seems to stand thus: — 
Rey. Aulay M‘Aulay, of Harris, 
Rev. John M‘Aulay, Cae ee Campbell, 


| / 
Zachary Macaulay=Sarah Mills, Bristol, Sean=Thomas Babington, 
Rothley Temple. 


Thomas Babington Lord Macaulay. 


Your correspondent alludes to the late lord’s 
kinsmen in Leicestershire as claiming descent 
from the ancient house of M‘Aulay. If he means 
the Babingtons, I fear the claim could only be 
made out with reference to the present. represen- 
tative of the family, Thomas Gisborne Babinston, 
Esq., whose mother was the Jean M‘Aulay above 
mentioned. From the descent as given in 
“Burke,” there appears to have been no earlier 
connexion with the house of M‘Aulay, nor in the 
papers formerly belonging to the present family 
of Ardineaple (which I had occasion to examine 
somewhat minutely when preparing their scheme 
of descent for my History of Dumbartonshire) did 
I see anything leading me to believe that any 
member of the clan had settled so far south. I 
have not been able, I may say, to connect Lord 
Macaulay’s ancestors with the Dumbartonshire 
house of Ardincaple, but there was no other clan 
of the name in Scotland, and it may be therefore 
reasonably inferred that a connexion more or less 
distant existed between the minister of Harris 
and his contemporary Aulay Aulay, the last lineal 
representative of the once powerful family of Ar- 
dincaple. As the descent of this clan is but 
imperfectly understood, I will be glad on a future 
occasion (by permission of the Editor of “N. & 
Q.”) to make certain salient points in its history . 
the subject of another paper. J. Irvine. 

Dumbarton. 


THE YOUNG PRETENDER IN ENGLAND. 
(274 S. ix. 46.) 
The evidence as to Charles Edward haying wit- 


nessed the coronation of George III. is very slight, 
and not trustworthy, It consists entirely of what 


Qed §. IX. Fes, 4, 60.] 


Hume has written on the subject, which is to this 
effect. ‘‘Lord Maréchal, a few days after the 
king’s coronation, told me that he believed the 
young Pretender was at that time in London, or 
at least had been so very lately, and had come 
over to see the show of the coronation, and had 
actually seen it. I asked my lord the reason for 
this strange fact? Why, says he, a ‘gentleman 
told me so, who saw him there, and that he even 
spoke to him, and whispered into his ear these 
words: ‘Your royal highness is the last of all 
mortals I should expect to see here. ‘It was cu- 
riosity that led me,’ said the other ; ‘but I assure 
you,’ added he, ‘ that the person who is the object 
of all this pomp and magnificence is the man I 
envy the least.’ ” 

Hume says that this story came to him from so 
near the fountain head, “as to wear a face of 
great probability.” But it amounts to this,— 
Lord Maréchal told Hume that somebody (who is 
nameless) had told him that he (the anonymous 
somebody) had seen the prince, and held the above 
absurd dialogue with him. We have better evi- 
dence of the presence of Charles Edward in Eng- 
land in 1750 and 1753. In the former year, Dr. 
King says in his Memoirs, that he saw and con- 
yersed with the prince at Lady Primrose’s, Thick- 
nesse, in his Memoirs, states that the prince was 
over here about 1753-4; and Lord Holdernesse, 
who was Secretary of State in 1753, told Hume 
that he first learned the fact from George II., who 
remarked that when the Pretender got tired of 
England he would probably go abroad again. 
The ostensible domicile of Charles Edward at that 
time was Liege, where he lived under the title of 
Baron de Montgomerie. J. Doran. 

The Querist will find the subject noticed in the 
2nd volume of Sir Walter Scott’s novel of Red- 
gauntlet, vol. ii. p. 246., and a relative note, p. 254. 
No special allusion is made, however, to the Preten- 
der ; but it is said that when the champion flung 
down his gauntlet as the gage of battle, an un- 
known female stepped from the’ crowd and lifted 
the pledge, leaving in its stead another gage, with 
a paper expressing that if a fair field of combat 
were allowed, a champion of rank and birth would 
appear with equa] arms to dispute King George’s 
claim to the throne. 

Sir Walter justly considers this as “probably 
one of the numerous fictions which were circulated 
to keep up the spirits of a sinking faction;” and 
had such an incident actually occurred, it is in- 
conceivable that it should not have been noticed 
in any contemporary newspaper or other publica- 
tion. G. 

Edinburgh. 


Breeours Bisre (2° §. viii. 530.) — This an- 
ecdote, attributed to Cracherode, was, sixty years 
since, reported of Rev, Richard Walter, M.A., 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


87 


chaplain of the Centurion, who published, in 1748, 
the celebrated voyage of Lord Anson. ‘The book 
affirmed to have been covered by the Reverend 
journalist, and afterwards presented to the British 
Museum, was the Bible that had been his daily 
companion on the voyage. Could not this fact be 
ascertained by some reader at the Museum, and 
the right donor ascertained, with the present state 
of the gift, with its covering, that had been round 
the world before its application to its present pur- 
pose? E. D. 

[ Nothing is known of the volume bound in buckskins 
in the Cracherode or any other collection in the British 
Museum, so that we may conclude it was a joke of the 
facetious bibliopole, Dr. Dibdin.—Ep. ] 

Bacon on Conversation (2"4 §. viii, 108.) — 
Lord Bacon, at the beginning of his 8th book De 
Augmentis Scientiarum, and in the correspond- 
ing passage of his work on the Advancement 
of Learning, treats the subject of Conversation, 
or behaviour in intercourse with men, as a de- 
partment of civil science. He remarks, however, 
that the subject had been already treated by 
others in a satisfactory manner. “ Verum hee 
pars scientiz civilis de conversatione eleganter 
profecto a nonnullis tractata est, neque ullo modo 
tamquam desiderata reponi debet” (vol. ix. p. 6., 
ed. Montagu.). In the Advancement of Learning 
the passage stands: “ But this part of civil know- 
ledge hath been elegantly handled, and therefore 
I cannot report it for deficient.” 

The writer principally referred to by Lord Ba- 
con in this passage is undoubtedly Giovanni della 
Casa, who was born in 1503, and died in 1556, 
and whose work, Galateo, trattato dei costumi, 
published in 1558, particularly ylated to the sub- 
ject of conversation. It acquired great celebrity, 
was translated into many languages, and was par- 
ticularly renowned for the elegance of its style (to 
which the words of Bacon allude). Another wri- 
ter, whom Lord Bacon doubtless had in his mind, 
is Castiglione, who, in the second book of his Cor- 
tigiano, lays down rules for the conversation of the 
courtier, both with his sovereign and with his 
equals (see the Milan ed. of 1803, vol. i. p. 127. 
147.). Castiglione died in 1529, and his Cortigiano 
was published in the previous year. L. 


Dr. Dan. Featiy (2°7§. ix. 13.) —Dr. D. 
Featly (alias Fairclough, see Clarke’s Lives, 1683, 
p. 153.*) is mentioned in Howell’s Letters (last 
ed. p, 354.); in Lloyd’s Memoires, p. 527.; in 
Clarke's Lives (1677), p. 295.5 in Fuller's Wor- 
thies (8vo. ed.), iii, p. 24.; a Life and Death of 
Dr. Dan. Featly, published by John Featly, ap- 
peared in 1660 (12mo.) ; J. F. was, I suppose, the 
Dr. John Featly, nephew of Dr. Daniel, rector of 
Langer, Notts, and precentor of Lincoln, whose 
younger brother, Henry, lived at Thorp, Notts 


* ‘Phe second page so numbered in Fairclough’s Life, 


88 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2-4 §, IX, Fes. 4, °60. 


(Calamy’s Continuation, p. 699.). Among Dan. 
Featly’s friends were Simon Birckbeck (Protestant’s 
Evidence, 1657, Pref. §§ 1, 2.), and Sir H. Lynde 
(Prynne’s Canterburie’s Doome, p. 185.) ; among 
his fellow-collegians Thomas Jackson (ibid. p. 
356.) ; he was chaplain to Sir Thomas Edmonds 
(ibid. p. 409.), and domestic chaplain to Abp. 
. Abbot (ibid. pp. 59. 62, 63.). He wrote an answer 
to the learned Rich. Mountague (ibid. p. 159.). 
These facts will suffice to mark his position with 
regard to the controversies of his day, and to pre- 
pare us to learn that his Sermons suffered con- 
siderably from the censorship under the rule of 
Abbot's successor at Lambeth. Prynne, with a 
zeal worthy of Mr. Mendham or Mr. Gibbins, has 
enabled us to judge for ourselves of the wisdom 
of Laud’s Literary Policy, by printing in extenso 
the pages which offended “ the cursory eyes,” as 
Milton has it, “ of the temporizing and extempor- 
izing licensers.” (Jbid. pp. 108, 109. 170. 185. 
254. 258. 269, 270. 279282. 284. 293. 299. 308, 
309. 315.) 

In the scarce Life of Bishop Morton (York, 
1659), the hopes raised in Bp. Morton and other 
hearers of Featly’s act (for the degree of M.A.) 
are said to have been abundantly fulfilled by the 
learned labours of his riper years, and more par- 
ticularly by his disputation at Paris with Dr. 
Smith, titular Bishop of Chalcedon (pp. 28—30., 
where is a notice of his death.) 

Farther information may be derived from the 
indexes to Wood and to Hanbury’s Historical 
Memorials. J. E. B. Mayor. 


St. John’s College, Cambridge. 


Poems sy Bygrws (2° S, ix. 24.) —It will 

afford me pleasure to send to the care of your 
publishers, or, if supplied with the address, di- 
rectly to your inquiring correspondent, T. Simpson, 
a letter written by Burns in 1788 for comparison 
with the MSS. in his copy of the third edition of 
the Poems, 1787; which may help to solve one 
portion of the Query. 
_ The name of Adam Cardonnel, without the pre- 
fix ‘ De,” occurs in a very early list of the mem- 
bers of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. 
He was elected in 1781, and for some time held 
the office of Curator. 

In 1786 he published Numismata Scotia, 4to., 
Edinburgh ; and, 1788-93, in parts, London, 4to. 
and 8vo., dedicated to his “kinsman Sir William 
Musgrave, Bart., F.R.S.,” Picturesque Antiquities 
of Scotland, etched by Adam De Cardonnel. 

Ginsert J. FREncH. 

Bolton, 18th January, 1860. ; 


Destruction or MSS.—The bump of destruc- 
tiveness does really seem to have acquired in 
some persons what the Ettrick Shepherd called 
a “swopping organisation ;” and you have done 
good service to the cause of literature and ec- 


clesiastical biography, by giving publicity to the 
remorseless combustion of three large chests of 
manuscripts (how interesting, how invaluable, we 
may well suppose,) of the celebrated Dr. Hickes, 
sometime Dean of Worcester. Allow me to place 
on record, in “N. & Q.,” another very sad case 
of destruction ; that of the official correspondence 
of the Military Chest attached to the Duke of 
Wellington during his peninsular campaigns. A 
writer now living, who served in that depart- 
ment under the Duke in Spain, Portugal, and 
the South of France, formed the design, some 
twelve years since, of inditing a “ Financial His- 
tory of the Peninsular War.” No matter how 
he would have accomplished his task, well or ill ; 
the subject itself was at any rate most in- 
teresting, abundant in curious facts, and rich in 
lessons of monetary admonition; iessons which, 
the next time we commit ourselves to continental 
campaigning, we shall have to learn over again, 
and perhaps again forget. Having formed his 
plan, the intending author naturally turned his 
thoughts to the valuable store of facts, dates, 
sums total, and particulars, preserved, as he sup- 
posed, in the aforesaid correspondence, Alas! 
some new arrangements had been made in a 
public office ; and to his consternation he was in- 
formed that, in the accompanying process of 
routing out, the correspondence had been DE- 
STROYED! 

Should others of your readers be acquainted 
with similar acts of vandalism, I trust they will 
take the present opportunity of communicating 
them, while public attention is directed to the 
subject. Aw Op Peninsuxar. 


Ortain or “ Cockney” (2"4 §, ix. 42.)—In his 
newly published Dictionary of Etymology Mr. 
Wedgwood says : — 

“The original meaning of cockney is a child too ten- 
derly or delicately nurtured; one kept in the house, and 
not hardened by out-of-doors life: hence applied to citi- 
zens, as opposed to the hardier inhabitants of the country, 
and in modern times confined to the citizens of London.” 

He adds these quotations : — 

“ Cocknay, carifotus, delicius, mammotrophus.” “To 
bring up like a cocknaye— mignoter.” “ Delicias facere, 
to play the cockney.” ‘“Dodeliner, to bring up wantonly 
as a cockney.” (Pr. Par., and authorities cited in notes.) 
“ Puer in deliciis matris nutritus, Anglice, a cokenay.— 
Hal.” (Halliwell’s Dict., 1852.) ‘“ Cockney, niais, mignot. 
— Sherwood. 

The rest of his explanation is too long to ex- 
tract; this, however, may be cited: — 

“ The Fr. cogueliner, to dandle, cocker, fedle, pamper, 
make a wanton of a child, leads us in the right direction.” 


R. F. Sketcuzey. 

Str Joun Danvers (2 S. viii. 171. 309. 338.) 

—Permit me to correct a mistake which I am 

told exists in my communication relative to the 
Danvers family (p. 338.). Sir John Danvers, the 


and §, IX. Fen. 4. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


89 


regicide, married for his second wife, Elizabeth 
(not Ann, as I am told I have given it), daughter 
of Ambrose, son of Sir John Dauntesey of West 
Lavington, Knt. She is called on her monument 
“ex asse heres,” but had a sister Sarah, a coheir 
in blood, married to Sir Hugh Stukely, Bart. 
Llizabeth Dauntesey was baptized 20th March, 
1604; died 9th July, 1636, aged thirty-one ; 
buried at West Lavington. She left by Sir John 
Danvers one son, Henry, who was heir to his 
uncle, the Earl of Danby; died 1654, and his 
father Sir John the year following: also a 
daughter Elizabeth, married to Robert Villiers, 
who declined the title of Viscount Purbeck (see 
Sir H. Nicolas’s Adulterine Bastardy), and had 
issue a daughter, Ann, to whom her brother, 
Henry Danvers, bequeathed “the whole of the 
great estate in his power,” married Sir Henry 
Lee of Ditchley, Bart., 1655 ; and Charles Henry, 
Mary, who died young. Epwarp Wiron, Clerk. 
West Lavington, Devizes. 


Fami1ar Episties on THE InisH Stace (2"4 
S. viii. 512.) —I have little doubt that this tren- 
chant satire is rightly attributed to J. W. Croker: 
it is included in the list of his works in the Biog. 
Dict. of Living Authors, 1816 ; and in his biogra- 
phy in Men of the Time, 1856, it is mentioned as 
his “ first publication,” and as giving “ earnest of 
the then power of sarcasm which characterises some 
of his more mature productions.” On the title- 
page of my copy is written in (as I am led to be- 
ieve from comparison with a facsimile) Croker’s” 
sprawling hand: ‘“ Wm. Gifford, Ex dono Au- 
toris”; and on the fly-leaf, probably from Gif- 
ford’s neater pen, “by Croker.’ ‘The author, 
whoever he may be, was thus described in The 
Freeman's Journal in revenge for the castigation 
inflicted on it: — 

“ A shabby barrister, who never could acquire as much 
by legal ability as would powder his wig, has resorted to 
the expedient of ‘raising the wind’ by a familiar epistle, 
assassinating maie and female reputation. The infamous 
production has had some sale, as will whatever is replete 
with seurrility, obscenity, and falsehood; but this high- 
flying pedant, of empty-bag fame in his profession, will 
shortly find that peeping Tom will be dragged forth to 
public view in a very familiar manner.” 

The author himself, in the preliminary matter 
to the fourth edition, has compiled some matter— 
“disjecta membra poetz,” he calls it— ‘to enable 
the world at last to ascertain who I am.” Among 

this we are told that the “Epistles” are attri- 
buted in various publications to Ball, Croker, and 
Thomas ; to which the author appends the follow- 
ing significant note : — 

“ Of two of those Gentlemen, I have not the least per- 
sonal knowledge, and of the third I will venture to say 
lal meaning any disparagement to his abilities), 
that how he came to be suspected should rather be en- 
quired of his friends than his enemies.” 


An interesting account of Edwin and his melan- 


choly end will be found in Mrs. C. B. Wilson’s 
volumes, Our Actresses. It appears that the re- 
cord on his tombstone alludes to the “ murderous 
attack,” and that in his last moments his “ impre- 
cations on his destroyer were as horrible as awful.” 
Nevertheless, it seems that there were other causes 
for his “fevered frenzy,” — Plures crapula quum 
gladius. Poor Edwin had invited a friend on the 
evening preceding his fatal illness, “ to help him 
to destroy himself with some of the most splendid 
cognac that France ever exported to cheer a 
breaking heart.” The friend did not come; doubt- 
less the actor had the less difficulty in achieving 
his object,—and thus we have to write of him: — 
“ Poor fellow! his was an untoward fate; 
’Tis strange the mind, that very fiery particle, 


Should let itself be snuffed out,by an article!” 
Don Juan. 


WitriaM Bares. 

Forx-.ore (2™ §, viii. 483.) — Stuckling ap- 

pears to be derived from the German stiick, a piece, 
and the diminutive affix -ling. 

To feel /eer means properly to feel faint from 

hunger, and connects itself with the German leer, 

empty. Linya. 


Rey. Witr1am Donxin, D. D. (2 S.. viii. 
415.) —I cannot find his entrance into Trin. Coll. 
Dublin, but I find that Patrick Dunkin, son of 
the Rey. Wm. Dunkin, born at Lisnaskea, co. 
Fermanagh, entered that College 29 April, 1685, 
aged 19; and William, son of Patrick Dunkin, 
Gent. (probably the same person), born in Dublin, 
entered 9 April, 1725, aged 18. ies Me 


Sans Curorrss (24 §. vii. 517.) — The same 
gentleman who informed me as to the tricolor 
says, this name was given to the revolutionists, 
not because they went without the nether gar- 
ments, but because they wore trousers instead of 
the knee-breeches, which were then de rigueur part 
of the costume of every gentleman. The pantalon 
thus became the mark of the anti-aristocratic, and 
instead of sans culottes being a name of reproach, 
it was adopted by the party as a proud designa- 
tion. A. A. 

Poets’ Corner. 


James AnpeErson, D.D. (2S. viii. 169. 217. 
457. &c.)—The following obituary notice of this 
eminent antiquary, from the Scots Magazine for 
1740, may form a fitting sequel to the Anderson 
papers, which have for some time past appeared 
Impl Ni. 8 OQ 

“On Monday, May 28, died at his house in Essex 
Court in the Strand, London, the reverend and learned 
James ANDERSON, D.D., a Member of the Church of 
Scotland, and native of this kingdom, author of the 
Royal Genealogies, and several other works: a gentleman 
of uncommon abilities and most facetious conversation; 
but notwithstanding his great talents, and the useful 
application he made of them, being, by the prodigious 


90 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[24 S. 1X. Fre. 4. °60. 


expense attending the above-mentioned works, reduced 
to slender cirenmstances, he has, for some years, been 
exposed to misfortunes, above which the encouragement 
due to his works would easily have raisedhim. But the 
remembrance of his qualifications and the many hardships 
under which he was publicly known to labour, will serve 
to show succeeding generations. 
Italian singers, by English contributions, were favoured 
with 5 or 60002 per annum, and a gentleman who by more 
than twenty years’ study gave the world a book of incon- 
eeivable labour and universal use, was suffered to fall a 
yictim to his attempts to serve mankind !” 
Awon. 
_ Hexry Lorp Power (2"¢ §. viil. 378. 518.) — 
I am much obliged to Mr. C. Le Porr Ken- 
nEpy for his communication in reply to my 
Query ; but I think it only right to inform him, 
that Henry Lord Power, who was buried at St. 
Matthew's, Ringsend, 6th May, 1742, is not to be 
confounded with the Hon. Richard Power, one of 
the Barons of the Court of Exchequer in Ireland, 
who committed suicide near Ringsend, 2nd Fe- 
bruary, 1794. Mr. D’Auron’s communication is 
very satisfactory, and will be duly acknowledged 
in Brief Skeiches of the Parishes of Booterstown 
* and Donnybrook, in the County of Dublin. 
ABBBA. 
Tuts Day Erent Days (2"4 S. vill. 531.) — 
This expression is not confined to Ireland, for I 
have heard it in the mouths of the common people 
in Scotland. J. Macray. 


This peculiar mode of expression must doubt- 
less come from the French awourd hut en huit. ma 
AY 
REFRESHMENT FOR Ciercymen.—“ N. & Q.” 
(274 §. ix. 24.) contains an extract from the 
parish books of Havering-atte-Bower, directing an 
allowance to the clergyman of the parish of a pint 
of sack during the winter season on a Sunday. 
In the vestry book of the parish of Preston, under 
date the 19th April, 1731, it is ordered that “two 
bottles of wine be allowed any strange clergyman 
that shall at any time preach.” <A. rather liberal 
allowance, will no doubt be the exclamation. I 
would ask, was the “bottle of wine” then the 
quantity we now consider a “bottle.” In the 
churchwardens’ accounts, a few years later, I find 
frequent payments for “red port” at the rate of 
6s. a gallon. Was the “red port” of that day 
the Portuguese wine we now call port ? 
Wm. Dozson. 


Preston. 


Lever (2% §, viii. 540.) — What in the world 
can have induced Mr. J. H. P., quoted by your 
correspondent E. A. B., to put into print ‘that lever 
meant a cormorant, 1 cannot possibly conceive. 
The- arms of Liverpool are a bird with a sprig of 
something holden in its bill, and I can assure him 
it is the weed, and not the bird, which is the lever. 
Motto: “ Deus nobis hee otia fecit.” If he calls 
upon me to eat my words, though I decline doing 


There was atime when | 


that, I can assure him I have eaten the lever, 
It is to be met with at the tables of the merchants 
in Liverpool, and if Mr. J. H. P. has any friend 
resident there, he no doubt would forward to him: 
a pot, for his particular gratification. 

A Sea Gui. 


“ MopERN SLANG,” prc. (29 §. viii. 491.) —I 
omitted to say in my mention of the slang word 
Bags as applied to trousers, that it is probably of 
University origin, and is borrowed from “ the 
variegated bags” of Euripides — robs SvaAdious 
tovs moixtdous. (Cyclops, 182.) Curnpert Bev. 


“THe Loap or Miscurer” (2% §, viii. 496.) 
— Unless very lately removed, the sign of “The 
Man laden with Mischief” stili exists m Norwieh. 
In addition to the drunken wife, the monkey and 
the magpie as described by X. Y., the man is 
bound to the woman by 2 chain securely fastened 
by a padlock. This little addition to the items 
mentioned by X. Y. will perhaps render unneces- 
sary any farther explanation. However ungallant, 
the meaning seems sufficiently clear. G. 


Baznts or Barze (2"¢ §. ix. 25.) — Your cor- 
respondent Mr. Pisnry 'Tuomprson might have 
saved himself much trouble and useless ety- 
mological discussion, if he had looked into the 
MS. from which Malcolm quoted, but which he 
could not read. Stowe made his 7 just like a 2, 
and the mysterious “ bazels of baize” are nothing 
more nor less than “ barrels of beer,” as may be 
verified by any one who will turn to Stowe’s 
original paper in MS. Harl. 376, fol. 4., where it is 
plain enough “ barells of beare.” The name of 
Turnar Malcolm has metamorphosed into the 
strange one of “ Briznau ;” and no doubt there are 
lenty more such blunders. I must observe that 
Malcolm does not give any reference to this MS., 
but a little trouble would have found it. ‘This 
instance is only one more proof (among many) of 
the inutility of relying on a printed text, without 


being assured of its accuracy. Zo. 


Samuent Daniex (2™ §. viii. 204.) — Your 
correspondent denies that Samuel Daniel was a 
Somersetshire man born, on the strength of the 
inscription on the tablet at Beckington, which, 
however, gives no hint on the subject, either 
one way or the other. As it is not that inscrip- 
tion, to what authority does your correspondent 
refer ? G. H. K. . 


Mince Piss (2*¢ S. viii. 488.) —In farther il- 
lustration of the religious idea connected with 
the above Christmas dish, I quote The Connois- 
seur for Thursday, December 26, 1754 : — 


“These good people would indeed look upon the ab- 
sence of mince pies as the highest violation of Christmas; 
and have remarked with concern the disregard that has 
been shown of late years to that old English repast ; for 
this excellent British Olio is as essential to Christmas 


24S, IX, Fer. 4. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES, 


91 


as pancakes to Shrove Tuesday, tansy to Easter, farmity 
to Midlent Sunday, or goose to Michaelmas Day. And 
they think it no wonder, that our finical gentry should 
be so loose in their principles, as well as weak in their 
bodies, when the solid substantial Protestant minge pie 
has given place among them to the Roman Catholic 
Amulets, and the light, pufiy, heterodox Pets de Re- 


ligieuses.” 
a W. P. 


STAKES FASTENED TOGETHER WiTH LEAD AS A | 
Derence (2™ S. ix. 27.)—This title is altogether 
gratuitous. It takes for. granted the very point 
which is in doubt. Sudes circumfuse plumbo does 
not mean stakes fastened together with lead, but 
stakes round which lead has been poured. Now 
the pouring of Jead round stakes, or, which is 
the same thing, dipping the stakes into molten 
lead (temperature 612°) would be a very effica- 
cious and rapid means of charring them. ‘Tra- 
dition says that the stakes were charred; the 
passage is therefore sufliciently clear without 
supposing the impossible process of pouring lead 
round stakes inserted into the bed of a river 
under water. 

But a friend of mine has some doubts about 
the correctness of the fext. He cannot give the 
Britons credit for so much engineering skill as 
the above explanation would suppose. He there- 
fore suggests to read fluvio for plumbo, which | 
would make the passage perfectly clear. J.N. 


Cannot Bede's expression, “ circumfuse plumbo,” 
be translated, “having been surrounded by lead,” 
i. é. tipped or shod, to make the stakes sufficiently 
weighty to be rammed into the bed of the ford. 

Tt is clear from the general scope of the sen- 
tence that the operation, whatever it was, was 
done before they were placed in the water. 

The “very sharp” points would of course be 
uppermost. CHELSEGA. 


Trepasser (2™ §. ix. 13.)—This word in its 
original form undoubtedly includes the letter s ; 
it cannot possibly, therefore, be an abbreviation 
of outre-passer. Besides, this mode of abbre- 
viation is not French, it is Italian: as we see in 


micida, homicide ; and Masaniello, for ‘Tommaso 
Aniello. M. Louis Barré, in his Preface to the 
Complément du Dictionnaire, says that the French 
language rejects such contractions as barbarous. 
As to the “ value” also of the word, required by 
your correspondent, it is not in commonuse. “II 
ne se dit,” says the Dictionnaire de l Académie, 
“que des personnes qui meurent de leur mort 
naturelle, et n’est euere usité.” And as to the 
substantive trépas, the same high authority says, 
“Ti nest guére usité dans le discours ordinaire, 
mais on l’emploie souvent dans la poésie, et dans 
le style soutenu.” Joun Wii1taMs. 


Surervisor (2™ S. ix. 13.) —Perhaps the pas- 
sage from the “ Charta feodi,” quoted by Du 
Cange, may designate the officer in question : — 


_“ Habetur ** formula constituendi receptorem et super- 
visorem omnium et singulorum dominiorum et manerio- 
rum, et tenementorum, &e.” 

Bat, in the reign of Elizabeth, and in previous 
reigns also, there were other persons, also called 
supervisors, such as supervisors of wills, whom 


| each testator himself appointed to see that the 


executors faithfully fulfilled their duties, as may 

be seen in the “ Wills and Inventories” pub- 

lished by the Surtees Society. Joun Wic114Ms. 
Arno’s Court. 


Hymns ror tus Hoty Communion (2™ S. vii. 
415.) —It was the custom to sing a short hymn 
at St. Catherine’s church, Dublin, some few years 
ago, at that period of the service immediately before 
the Lord’s Prayer, after “ all had communicated.” 
The usual hymn was that beautiful one commenc- 
ing “May the Grace of Christ our Saviour,” which 
is not one of those “appointed” at the end of the 
Metrical Psalms. I never heard it elsewhere, but 
it had a very solemnising effect. Grorer Luoyn. 


Oxiver Goipsmite (24 §. ix. 11.)—The piece 
of glass on which he inscribed his name when a 
student in ‘Trinity College, Dublin, has been in- 
closed in a frame and deposited in the Manuscript 
Room of the College Library, where it is still to 
be seen. *Adteds. 


Dublix. 


Tue Prusstan Iron Mepar (2° S. ix. 33.) — 
In answering the Query (2™ §, viii. 470.), Mr. 


| Boys says as follows : — 


“So far as those patriots who devoted their jewels and 
plate are concerned, the facts are these: All being surren- 
dered, ‘Ladies wore no other ornaments than those made 
of iron, upon which was engraved: “ We gave gold for 
the freedom of our country; and, like her, wear an iron 
yoke!”’ A beautiful but poor maiden, grieved that she 
had nothing else to give, went to a hair-dresser, sold her 
hair, and deposited the preceeds as her offering. The 
fact becoming known, the hair was ultimately resold for 
the benefit of fatherland. Jron rings were made, each 
containing a portion of the hair; and these produced far 
more than their weight in gold.” 

A historical event of much interest seents to be 
here stated in a manner likely to produce an in- 
accurate impression, in illustration of which I beg 
to quote the following passage from an official 
despatch of Senor Pizarro, the Spanish ambassa- 
dor in Prussia in 1818, and which is printed in 
extenso among the “ Pieces Justificatives” in the 
twelfth volume of D’Atlonville’s Mémotres d'un 
Homme d@’ Etat (Prince Hardenberg) : — 

“La sceur du roi a envoyé tous ses bijoux an trésor 
pour soutenir Ja guerre et d instant toutes les femmes, 
faisant le sacrifice de ¢e qui leur est si cher, se sont em- 
pressées d’envoyer les leurs, et jusqu’aux plus legers 
ornemens, pour ce louable objet. Quand je dis toutes les 
femmes, je n’exagere point, car je ne crois pas que l’on 
puisse en excepter tn seul individu, excepté de la classe 
indigente, qui ne posséde pas un seul article en or. Tous 


92 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(2nd §, IX. Fen, 4. '60. 


les anneaux de mariage ont été deposés sur l’autel de la 
patrie, et le gouvernement a distribué en échange des 
bagues en fer avec cette inscription, ‘Jai changé de l’or 
pour du fer.’ Cette bague si precieuse par sa valeur mo- 
rale peut encore étre regardée comme un objet de curiosité 
par la beauté du travail du fer, que je ne crois pas que 
Von puisse travailler ainsi dans aucun autre pays. Si 
quelque dame se permet un bijou, il est en fer. II est 
vrai que l’élégance du travail compense la valeur de la 
matiére. Il est impossible de se procurer 4 la manufac- 
ture ces bagues patriotiques, vu qu’elles sont donnés ex- 
clusivement aux propriétaires comme un marque qu’il a 
été deposé au bureau quelque bijou d’or ou d’argent en 
don patriotique. Ce que j’envoie ci-jointe a Votre Ex- 
cellence m’a eté donnée par une dame qui en possédait 
deux, car tous mes efforts pour en acheter un 4 Ja manu- 
facture ont été inutiles.” 

This account states distinctly that the iron 
rings were not procurable except from govern- 
ment, and in exchange for gold or silver jewels 
given up for the public service. Mr. Boys’ ac- 
count, although not asserting the reverse, seems 
to lead to a different impression: for his episode 
of the maiden’s hair has clearly nothing to do with 
the distribution of rings by government, as de- 
scribed by Senor Pizarro, although the one might 
be mistaken for the other, or rather confounded 
with it. Z. 


Tue Oatu or Varcas (2° §. viii. 8355.)—The 
story (respecting the above painting), to the best 
of my recollection, is this: —Qne Vargas, a 
Spaniard, was appointed by the Duke of Alva 
chief of the so-called “ Bloody Tribunal,” or In- 
quisition, established during the Spanish domina- 
tion over the Netherlands. This Vargas was a 
man distinguished by his fierce bigotry and fana- 
ticism. On one occasion, when presiding over 
the aforesaid tribunal, he arose and took a solemn 
oath upon the crucifix before him, saying : “ That 
if he knew or suspected that his own father or 
mother were tainted with the accursed sin of 
heresy, with his own hands would he consign them 
to the stake.” 

This rather startled some of his worthy con- 
JSréres, who were not quite prepared to go to such 
lengths. The picture is in water-colour, by 
Louis Haghe, and was first exhibited at the New 
Water-colour Society in 1841 or 1842, and was 
afterwards purchased by one of the prizeholders 
of the London Art Union. It is now the property 
of W. Leaf, Esq. 1f your correspondent can pro- 
cure one of the New Water-colour Exhibition 
Catalogues for the above years, he will find the 
story attached to the picture. KE, Downes. 


- SEPULCHRAL Siass AND Crosses (2"¢ S. ix. 27.) 
—A few years ago, I was visiting Mr. Gaskell at 
his Highland lodge, called Inverlair, in the county 
of Inverness, when I strolled one day to a bury- 
ing-ground, about two miles off, most romantically 
situated amongst the mountains; and there I saw 
several gravestones, placed for the most part, as 
in England, at the head of the bodies, which lay 


with their faces towards the east ; but there were 
also monumental stones to the memory of two or 
three priests, whose bodies were laid “ with their 
faces to the west,” as Mr, Cutts states. And on 
asking some of the people present at a funeral 
why -this difference occurred, they said it was 
the custom of their religion to place the bodies of 
their priests in this position. The population was 
almost exclusively Roman Catholic. 

I do not recollect whether the inscriptions were 
included in the same description ; but my impres- 
sion is, that they all, both clerical and lay, faced 
one way. J.W. 


An example of the peculiarity in clerical sepul- 
ture mentioned by your correspondent, occurs in 
the cemetery of the Seven Churches of Glenda- 
lough, co. Wicklow. 

A portion of the burying-ground, which occu- 
pies the site where formerly the sacristy stood, is 
still called the “ Priest’s House,” and is set apart 
for the repose of the Catholic clergy. 

The tombstones are all, to the best of my re- 
collection, of the upright kind called head stones. 

The inscriptions over the clerical graves all 
face the west, while all the others in the cemetery 
face the east. W.D. 


Mr. D’Avensy is informed that the passage he 
cites from Mr. Cutts’s otherwise valuable Manual 
is wrong. In this country there never existed 
the slightest distinction between the clergy and 
laity with regard to the placing of the head and 
feet in the grave, or upon their sepulchral stones. 
The cleric, from a bishop down to the lowliest 
clergion, was invariably buried with his face to 
the altar, just like the layman ; and the difference 
which is noticed by Mr, Cutts is somewhat 
modern in Italy itself, where it began, and even 
there had no existence before the sixteenth cen- 
tury. If Mr. D’Aveney will look into Dr. Rock’s 
Church of our Fathers (tom. ii. p. 473.), he will 
find this very question gone into. Lirureist. 


Booxstarrs (2™ §. viii. 494.) — As a pendant 
to ABRACADABRA’s communication on this subject, 
I send an extract from an unpublished volume of 
“ Recollections of the iate Gecrge Stokes, Esq.” :— 


“One interesting fact Mr. Stokes was accustomed to 
mention in connexion with these editorial labours: he 
was exceedingly anxious to compare Wickliffe’s Lantern 
of Light, written about 1400, with one of the early copies 
of the work, from a conviction that various errors had 
crept into the later editions. He inquired in every direc- 
tion for the work, searched many libraries and catalogues, 
but all in vain. He had occasion to visit the British 
Museum for some literary purposes, and had the proof- 
sheets of Wickliffe’s writings in his pocket. On retiring 
from the Museum, he passed down a court leading into 
Lincoln’s Inn Fields, and observed in an old tea-chest a 
number of books, all marked sixpence each. He was led 
by curiosity to examine the lot; and there, to his joyful 
surprise, he found the old black-letter book he had long 
been seeking in vain. This book he valued at several 


nepal hata t 


Death, 


eee hee 


ae FES, 


ogee nap 


PASO Oy Pte 


2nd S, IX. Fes. 4. ’60.] 


= 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


93 


pounds. On examining the work, he discovered that 
his suspicions were well founded as to the inaccuracies of 
the more recent editions.” — pp. 28, 29. aS 


Tue Drisneen Ciry.— The note on the 
“Origin of Cockney” (2"4 S, ix. 42.) calls to 
mind a name given to the city of Cork — “The 
Drisheen City” —consequent on a dish peculiar 
to Cork. Ihave often heard of that dish, but 
never tasted it. Of what is it composed? It is 
not considered complimentary to a Cork man, to 
ask him if he is a native of the “ Drisheen City ?” 

S. Repmonp. 

Liverpool. 


Son or Pascau Paous, etc. (2™ S. viii. 399. 
502.) — Can any farther particulars be given of 
the unfortunate Colonel Frederic? I have re- 
ferred to the .Gent.’s Mag., 1797, p. 172., but find 
that the account of the suicide of the son becomes 
merely a peg whereon to hang an account of the 
reverses and death of the father. I have before 
me a little volume by the former, entitled — 

“ Memoirs of Corsica; containing the Natural and Po- 
litical History of that important Island; the principal 
Eyents, Revolutions, &c., from the remotest Period to 
the present Time. Also an Account of its Products, 
Advantageous Situation, and Strength by Sea and Land. 
Together with a Variety of interesting Particulars which 
have been hitherto unknown. Illustrated with a New 
and Accurate Map of Corsica, by Frederick, son of Theo- 
nig = King of Corsica.” London, &c., 12mo,, 1768, 

p. 165. 

3 Wiriiam Bares, 

Anno Reent Reais (2% §. viii. 513.) — 
Supposing that aking comes to the throne in a.p. 
1850, and that his regnal years are reckoned from 
a given day of a given month in that year, e. g. 
from the 10th June; his first year will contain 
the days commencing with 10th June, 1850, and 
terminating with 9th June, 1851; his second year 
the days commencing with 10th June, 1851, and 
terminating with 9th June, 1852, and so on; his 
fifth year, containing the days commencing with 
10th June, 1854, and terminating with 9th June, 
1855 ; and his tenth, the days commencing with 
10th June, 1859, and terminating with 9th June, 
1860. ‘To find in what year of our Lord any day 
in a given regnal year falls will not be difficult ; 
suppose 13th July, in the 18th year of the king 
be proposed, his 1$8th year commences with 10th 
June, 1867, and ends with 9th June, 1868; the 
oo day will fall, therefore, in a.p. 1867. 

xenerally the nth year of the reign will end in a.v. 
(1850+) on the 9th June, and of course com- 
mence on the 10th June, a.p. (1850+-n—1) or 
A.D. (1849+7) ; and from this it is easy to see in 
what a.p, any proposed day of any A. R. will fall. 

If, however, the king’s reign commences on a 
. moveable feast, as that of our own King John 
did, recourse must be had to a perpetual almanac, 
or tables of regnal years, in order to discover on 


what days of the month the successive feasts fell 
in successive years of our Lord. If, as occasion- 
ally happened in the reign of King John, a regnal 
year terminates later in a year of our Lord than 
it commenced in the preceding year, a certain 
number of days in the two years of our Lord 
will be common to the same. regnal year; and 
further information, such as the mention of the 
days of the week corresponding to these doubtful 
days, or their distance from a feast-day, will 
be necessary before it can be decided to which 
year they belong. Thus, suppose the 6th regnal 
year to commence on 10th June, 1859, and on the 
17th June, 1860, these two days being assumed 
to answer respectively to a moveable feast and its 
eve, it is clear that the 10th, 11th, 12th, 13th, 
14th, 15th, 16th, and 17th June, a. 8. 6, may be- 
long either to a.p. 1859, or A.p. 1860. But if 
in addition we should know that, e. g. the 12th 
June, A. R. 6, was Whit-Sunday, it would be clear 
that it belonged to the former A.p., and not to the 
latter. 

If Mr. Hurcuinson’s Query, which I cannot 
agree with him in considering “foolish,” be 
aimed at more recondite difficulties than these, I 
can only regret that I should have missed them in 
this reply. H. F. 


A GroucesTErsHiRE Story.—In 2"§, viii. 304. 
mention is made of the old manor-house of the 
family of Stephens, styled Chavenage, near Tet- 
bury ; and now occupied by the Hon. Mr. Buller 
(of the Churston family), which stands upon its 
original elevation, with its furniture of the age of 
Queen Elizabeth ; and the hall of which contains 
a considerable collection of armour and weapons 
which saw the fields of battle then raging on the 
Cotswold hills, in the time of Charles I. 

It appears that Nathaniel Stephens, then in 
Parliament for Gloucestershire, was keeping the 
festival of Christmas, 1648, at Chavenage, having 
shown much irresolution in deciding upon sacri- 
ficing the life of the monarch, was wavering on 
the subject, when Ireton, who had been dispatched 
“to whet his almost blunted purpose,” arrived at 
the manor-house— and sat up, it is said, all night 
in obtaining his reluctant acquiescence to the 
sentence of the king from the Lord of Chavenage. 
It appears that in May, 1649, the latter was seized 
with a fatal sickness, and died the 2nd of that 
month, expressing his regret for having partici- 
pated in the execution of the sovereign. 

So far circumstances have every semblance of 
fact, but on these a legendary tale has been 
founded, which the superstitious and the believers 
in supernatural appearances are now only begin- 
ning to disbelieve. When all the relatives had 
assembled, and their several well-known equipages 
were crowding the court-yard to proceed with 
the obsequies, the household were surprised to 


94 


observe that another coach ornamented in even 
more than the gorgeous embellishments of that 
splendid period, and drawn by black horses, was 
approaching the door in great solemnity. When 
it arrived, the door of the vehicle opened in some 
unseen manner ; and, elad in his shroud, the shade 
of the lord of the manor glided into the carriage, 
and the door instantly closing upon him, tbe coach 
rapidly withdrew from the house; not, however, 
with such speed, but there was time to perceive 
that the driver was a beheaded man, that he was 
arrayed in the royal vestments, with the garter 
moreover on his leg, and the star of that illus- 
trious order upon his breast. No sooner had the 
coach arrived at the gateway of the manor court, 
than the whole appearance vanished in flames of 
fire. The story farther maintains that, to this day, 
every Lord of Chavenage dying in the manor- 
house takes his departure in this awful manner. 
PRoOvINCIALIS. 


Amercuous Prorer Names my Proprecies (24 
S. vii. 395.) — In previous articles examples have 
been collected of ambiguities in predictions re- 
specting the death of celebrated persons. ‘The 
following may be added to the number. Uschy- 
lus had been warned by a prophecy that he would 
be killed by a “bolt from heaven.” Being in 
Sicily on a visit to Hiero, an eagle, which had 
carried away a tortoise, dropped it from aloft in 
order to crack its shell; but the animal fell upon 
ZEschylus, and caused his death, although the 
clearness of the sky had removed from his mind 
all idea of danger. It is said that this verse was 
engraved on his tomb : — 

© Aterod €& ovdxwy Bpcypa Tues ebavov,” 


See Biograph. Gree. ed. Westermann, p, 120. 
122.; Plin,, NV. 2, x. 3. 


TRANSLATIONS (oR Im1TATIONS) or MELEAGER 
(2"? §, ix. 12.)—If Senex will refer to “ N. & Q.” 
924 S, iy. 251., he will find an account of the Rey. 
Edward William Barnard, of Trinity College, 
Cambridge, incumbent of Brantinghamthorp, 
Yorkshire. He is there stated by yourself, Mr. 
Editor, to have published Trifles, imitative of the 
Chaster Style of Meleager. (Carpenter, 1818, 
8yo.) “‘AAtevs, 

Dublin. 


Hernert Knowrss (2™S. viii. 28. 55. 79. 116. 
153.) —I have consulted the various works quoted 
by your correspondents as containing notices and 
poems of Herbert Knowles, except the Literary 
Gazette, which I have not been able to procure. 
With the exception of a fragment of eight lines, 
entitled “ Love,” none of them contain any other 
verses, except those given by D. (“N. & Q.,” p. 
1538.), and the “Three Tabernacles.” Is there 
really nothing more of his in print ? 

Knowles is spoken of in Southey’s Life as an 


de 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(24S, IX. Fun. 4. °60, 


orphan, whose education was principally paid for 
by strangers. Howis this statement to be recon- 
ciled with that of your correspondent J. S. (“ N. 
& Q,,” p. 79.), who says he was the brother of J. 
C. Knowles, an eminent barrister and Q. C, ? 

H. E. Wixxrnson. 


Bayswater. 


Tur Monocxs (2 §, viii. 288.) — See Swift's 
Letters, 5th ed, Lond. 1767, 8yo. vol. i. pp. 141. 
143, 149. Joseru Rix. _ 


Buriat i a Sirtinc Posture (2"4 §. ix. 44.) 
—I can give Exur two instances of nations bury- 
ing their dead sitting,—the Nasamones, a Libyan. 
tribe, who were said by Herodotus (Bk. iv. 190.) 
to bury their dead sitting, and to be careful to 
prevent anyone dying jin a reclining position ;— 
and the Japanese, who bury their.dead sitting, 
and carry them to the grave in a kind of sedan- 
chair. See a picture and notice of their mode of 
burial in vol. ii. of the Narrative of Lord Elgin’s 
Mission to China and Japan, in 1857, ’58, 59. 
By L. Oliphant. Blackwood, 1860, idle W.. 


Mligeelanesus. 


BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES 
WANTED TO PURCHASE. 


Frank Howarn’s Innustrrarep Macrera. 
Somervitte’s Cuasr. Illustrated by Bewick. Printed by Bulmer about 


1800, 
Rirson’s Ronin Hoop. 2 Vols. Illustrated. 8vo. Pickering. 


one scenic a Lips and ee price, carnage ne ones 
sent to Messrs. Bern & Datpy, Pu ers W 
QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street. ” 

Particulars of Price, &¢., of the following Books to be sent direct to 
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad- 
dresses are given for that purpose. 

CraArces or tae Brsnor or Exeren ror 1839, 1842, 1845, and 1848. 

Acts or Tae Exeter Diocesan Synop. . 

Sreecu or Bisnor or Exeren on Marnzaces Brn. 1851. 
Wanted by J. KX. W., Post Offiee, Kimbolton, St. Neots. 


Carrain Jonatnan Carver’s Travets rarover Tae Inrerion Parts 
or Nortu America. 


Wanted by H. Lowden, 36. King Street, Cheapside, E.C. 
Bepeastaxe's Queens or Enoanp. Vol. VILL. Post vo. Colburn. 


Taytor’s Nores rnom Iare. Best edition. Post 8vo. 
Wanted by J/essrs, Hatchard $ Co,, 187, Piccadilly. 


Hotices ta Carrespondtents. 


We have been compelled to postpone many articles of great interest, 
which are in type ; among others, a curious Ante-Reformation Archdea- 
con’s Visitation and Charge; Mr. Keightley on the Nine Men’s Morris; 
Watiy Quotations from Greek and Latin Writers; Printers’ Marks, 
Emblems and Mottoes; Sir Peter Paul Rubens and Spiriting Away, &c.; 
and also our usual Notes on Books. 


J.H.v. L. (Zeyst-) The London agent who used to forward the copies 
has declined to receive them. How shall they be sent in future ? 


Erriey is referred to our Ist S. i. 405.3 ii. 175.; ix. 126. 249, 312., for 
articles on Dogs in Monuments. 


X. M. will find in our 1st S. v. 237., the derivation of Donkey, Strom 
Dun, the ancient name of the ass, in the old Proverb quoted by Chaucer, 
“Dun is in the mire.” Dunkey or Donkey is the diminutive of Duns 


“ Nores anp Qvenizs"’ is pepiies at noon on Friday, and is also 
issued in Monrnucry Parrs. he subscription for Stampzp Corres for — 
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half- 
yearly Inpex) is lls, 4d., which may be pe by Post Office O in 
favour of Messns. Bert anv Darpy,186, Fieer Street, H.C,; to whom 
all Communications Pon THE Epiror should be addressed. 


ae eOury 


Aes hn eet 


me 


< 
a 


le 
‘ 
U 
P 

: 
) 


e 
: 


2nd §. IX. Fes. 11. ’60.] 


LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 1}. 1860. 


No, 215. — CONTENTS. 


NOTES:—Dr. John Wallis, 95—Sir Peter Payl Rubens: 
“ Spiriting away,” 96 — The Nine Men’s Morris, 97 — Prin- 
ters’ Marks, Emblems, and Mottoes, 98 — Gunpowder-plot 
Papers, 99. 

Mryor Nores:— How a Toad undresses— Biographical 
Notes from the Admission Register of Merchant Taylors’ 
School — Richard Porson, 100. 

QUERIES : — Hornbooks — Age of the Horse— The Land of 
Byheest — Water Flannel — Stuart’s “History of Ar- 
magh ” — Hymn-book — Dr. Johnson : Delany — Monsieur 


ies — Songs and Poems, &c. — Ussher’s “ Version of the | 


Tassi 

Bible” — Glasgow Hood—Symbol of the Sow —Fane’s 
Psalms — Soiled-Books — Jethro Tull — Sir Samuel More- 
land — Anglo-Saxon Poems, 101. 


QUERIES WITH ANSWERS:—The Sinews of War—“Del- 
hin Editions” — Barley Sugar —“ Essaies Politicke and 
Moral »— Longevity — White Elephant, 103. 

REPLIES :— Dr. Hickes’s Manuscripts, 105— Burghead: 
Si Custom : Clavie: Durie, 106 — Malsh, 74. — Brass 
at West Herling: “et pro —— tenentur,” 107 — Sundry 
Replies, 108 — Rev. John Genest — Firelock and Bayonet 

_ Exercise — Destruction of MSS. — Dicky Dickinson — Sea- 
breaches— Heraldic Drawings and Engrayings— Crowe 
Family — King Bladud and his Pigs — Robert Keith — The 
Yea-and-Nay Academy of Compliments— Bavin — Tay- 
lor the Platonist — Notes on Regiments — Hymns — 
Thomas Maud — Marriage Law — Lloyd, or Floyd, the Je- 
suit — Sir Henry Rowswell— Names of Numbers and the 

nd — ing Lodgings— Flower de Luce and Toads 

— Radicals in European Languages — Greek Word, 108, 


Notes on Books. 


Potes. 
DR. JOHN WALLIS. 


Among the founders of the Royal Society, dis- 
tinguished as many of them were by breadth and 
liberality of pursuits, perhaps none displayed a 
greater versatility than Dr. Wallis. As a mathe- 
matician he corresponded on equal terms with 
Flamstead, Leibnitz, and Newton, and solved the 
puzzles proposed to scientific Europe by Fermat 
and Pascal. 

His scholarship, an acquisition then perhaps 
more usual and more esteemed among mathe- 
maticians than now, was shown in the publication 
of valuable editions of several Greek mathe- 


‘matical and musical writers, and in his English 


Grammar, a work which was the basis of many 
succeeding grammars, was often reprinted (e. g. 
with the tract De Loquela, Hamburg, 1688, 8vo. 
and by Bowyer in 1765), and, in spite of some 
absurd etymologies, may still be perused with 
oe, and profit. His theological writings 

ve been commended by Archbishop Whately ; a 
volume of his sermons* was thought worthy of 
a towards the close of last century, and 
is Letters on the Trinity have been reprinted in 


* “ Sermons ; now first printed from the original manu- 
scripts of John Wallis, bp. sometime Savilian Pro- 
fessor of Geometry. .... To which are prefixed Memoirs 
of the Author. ... London. 1771.” 8vo, 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


95 


our own day. By his skill in the art of deciphering 
he more than once did good service to the govern- 
ment in its struggles with France; while he ap- 
plied his observations on the formation of sounds 
to the discovery of a method of “ teaching dumb 
persons to speak.” It is greatly to be desired 
that some one capable of doing him justice would 
draw up a fuller memoir of Wallis than has yet 
appeared. The following references will show 
that materials abound :—W 00d’s Fasti and Athena, 
Biographia Britannica, General Dictionary, and 
Chalmers, under “John Wallis;” his own auto- 
biography published after the preface to Hearne’s 
Langtoft ; Saxii Onomasticon, iv. 553.; indexes 
to the Lansdowne MSS. and to the diaries of 
Evelyn, Pepys, Thoresby, Hearne, and Worthing- 
ton. Le Neve, Monum. Anglic. (1700—1715), 
p-58.; John Dunton’s Life (ed. Nichols), pp. 658 
—661.; Baxter’s Life (see Index); Monthly 
Mag. for 1802, vol. ii. p. 521.; Aubrey’s Lives; 
Calamy’s Own Times, i. 272—275.; Life of Isaac 
Milles, 138,139. ; Philos. Trans. No. xvi. p. 264.; 
letters in Sir L. Jenkins’ Works, ii. 654.; in Europ. 
Mag. vol. xlix. pp. 345, 427. (against adopting 
the Gregorian year); in Neal’s Puritans (ed. 
Toulmin), iv. 390., and in R. Boyle’s Works (to 
Boyle) ; in Edleston’s Newton Correspondence, p, 
300. (to Newton); many letters and notices in 
Rigaud’s Correspondence of Scientific Men of the 
Seventeenth Century (Oxf. 1841, 2 vols.); a letter 
to Bp. Lloyd in Bp. Nicolson’s Correspondence, 
i. 121. seg.; letters from Fermat in F.’s Varia 
Opera Mathematica (1679) ; one from Olave Rud- . 
beck (4to., Upsala, 1703; in the Bodleian) ; 
verses on Eliz. Wilkinson (Sam. Clarke’s Lives, 
1677, pp. 428, 429.) 

He was a friend of Kennett’s (Kennett's Life, 
p- 3.); of Dr. Thomas Smith’s (Smith’s Vite, 
&e., Pref. p.x.); of Cosimo Brunetti’s (Tira- 
boschi, ed. Firenze, 1812, vol. viii. p. 98.) 

He was engaged to decipher letters * proving 
the Prince of Wales (“‘James III.”) to be a sup- 
posititious child; on which Kneller, who took 
his portrait for Pepys, told the doctor in broken 
English, that an expert might be mistaken in 


.characters, but a painter could not be mistaken in 


his lines. (See. the racy anecdote in Europ. 
Mag. Feb. 1797, pp. 87, 88.) On his Algebra, 
see Edleston’s Newton Correspondence, p. 191.; 
cf. ibid. 276, 277., and Whiston’s Life, p. 269. 
His “ Remarks” were printed’ with Thos, Sal- 
mon’s Proposal to perform Music in Perfect and 
Mathematical Proportions, Lond. 1688, 4to. On 
his answer to Hobbes, see Hurop. Mag. Aug. 1799, 
pp- 91, 92. (Ibid. Nov. 1798, p. 308, is an abusive 
notice of him by Aubrey.) 

He was a witness against Laud (Prynne’s Can- 


“* The author of Barwick’s Life (see Index) wrongly 
states that Willis deciphered intercepted letters of 
Charles I. 


96 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2nd §. IX. Fes. 11. ’60. 


ee ee 


terb. Doome, p. 73.) On the other hand, in 
common with the leading Puritans, he signed 

« A serious and faithfull Representation of the Judge- 
ments of Ministers of the Gospell Within the Province of 
London. Contained in a Lerrer from them to the 
GeyERALL and his CounceLt of Warre. Deliuered to 
his ExcELLENCY by some of the Subscribers, Jan. 18. 
1648 [i.e 1648.] London, 1649.” (4to.), 


and also the — 


“Vindication of the Ministers of the Gospel in and 
about London, from the unjust Aspersions cast upon their 
former Actings for the Parliament, as if they had pro- 
moted the bringing of the King to Capitall punishment. 
Wirn A short Exhortation to their People to keep close 
to their Covenant-Ingagement. London. 1648.” 4to. 


Wallis again, and more successfully, endea- 
voured to moderate the excesses of the triumphant 
Puritans, when with Wilkins, Ward, and Owen, 
he threatened them with 

“The infinite contempt and reproach which would 
certainly fall upon them, when it should be said that 
they had turned out a man [Pocock] for insufficiency, 
whom all the learned, not of England only, but of all 
Europe, so justly admired for his vast knowledge and 
extraordinary accomplishments.” (Lives of Pocock, 
Pearce, Newton, and Skelton, i. 174.; ef. ibid. 137. 231.) 

He was himself among the ériers, and his letters 
to Matthew Poole (Baker’s MS. xxxiv. 460. seq., 
and thence in Z. ‘Grey’s Answer to Neal’s 4th 
volume, Append. No. 83. seq.) contain some of 
the best extant materials for the history of their 
proceedings. J. E. B. Mayor, 

St. John’s College, Cambridge. ° 


SIR PETER PAUL RUBENS: 
'  sprRITING AWAY.” 


I am indebted to the arrangement of the Do- 
mestic Papers of Car. I. in the State Paper Office, 
now in course of being calendared by Mr. Bruce, 
for a letter, which has lately turned up, from Se- 
eretary Sir John Coke to Secretary Lord Dor- 
chester. 

It possesses I think a two-fold interest, both as 
relating to the time of the great Flemish painter’s 
departure from England and to the “ spiriting 
away,” if the term may be aptly used in this 
sense, of “gentelwomen” to the Spanish nun- 
neries, and of “yong boies” to the schools of the 
Jesuits. : 

With reference to the departure of Rubens 
from London, I have already stated my belief that 
he left London about 22nd Feb. 1630 (vide “ N. 
& Q.” 2™4 §. viii. 436.). From the contents of 
Sec. Coke's letter it would, however, appear that 
Rubens had not left Dover on 2nd March, 1630; 
and it is probable that he was farther detained 
there two or three days, waiting for the King’s 
reply to this letter. 

It may be worthy of remark that Rubens’ arri- 


val in England, as well as his departure from this 
country, were delayed by causes as unforeseen as 
they were unexpected. ‘The Marg. de Ville’s 
hesitation to go to Dunkirk, in one of the King’s 
ships, which ship was appointed to fetch Rubens 
from thence, delayed his arrival; Charles L.’s per- 
mission for certain English subjects to accompany 
the Spanish ambassador’s son-in-law and Rubens, 
delayed his departure. The Frenchman was in 
no hurry to comply with the King’s wish that he 
should leave England; the English were waiting 
for Charles I.’s permission to do so. 

It is evident that Sec. Coke considered this 
letter of no little importance. | 


‘“‘ Right honorable, 

“TJ receaved an advertisment that above a dozen yong 
women and boies attended at the ports to get passage 
under the protection of the Spanish Ambassador's sonne- 
in-law and Monst Rubens. And because I found it was 
donne w'tout his Mts knowledg, or anie licence sowght 
from the state, I thowght it my dutie to prevent it, and 
not to suffer such an affront to bee cast uppon us, that 
Ambassadors or Agents of Foren Princes should assume 
such a libertie, wc is not permitted in those contries 
from whence they are imploied, nor was indured here in 
former times. I did therfore give notice therof by letter 
to the Lord Warden of the Cinq Ports, whose careful 
ministers in his absence gave order for their stay. Now 
this night I receaved a letter from the Spanish Ambassa- 
dor taking knowledg that an English gentelwoman was 
going over in the companie of his sonne in Jaw Don Jean 
de Vasques and Mons. Rubens, wtt a maid servant and 
two other gentelmen that had passes from the Lords of 
the Councel, to the end that the said gentelwoman 
should bee ther maried to a chevalier of good accompt, in 
regward wherof his Lordship desired mee to take order 
for their release and free passage. I answered that his 
Lordship wel understood that by our lawes none but mer- 
chants could pass beyond the seas w‘*out licence from his 
Mte or his Councel under six of their hands. If hee 
pleased to make known the names and qualities of theis 
women, I would move the Lords; who 1 doubted not 
would proceed wt? due respect to his Lordship, if they 
found no just cause for his Mate: service to refuse them 
allowance. But this gave him not content, and hee pur- 
poseth (as his messinger tould mee) to send presently to 
his Mat for comands. In regward wherof I thowght fit 
to give his Mate this accompt, and then to obey what hee 
shal direct. The advertisment I receaved was that theis 
women went (sic) sent over wt good portions to bee put 
into Nunneries, we they cale mareage, w°® is the ordi- 
narie stile of al their letters, and this is ment by the 
mareage of this gentelvoman. The yong boies are sent 
to the schooles of the Jesuites, and go not emptie handed. 
I thowght it a good service to interrupt this libertie in 
regward of the consequence, so I rest, 

“ Your Lordship’s humble Servant, 
“ JoHN Coke, 

« London, 

«“ 2 March, 1629-30.” 


(Indorsed.) 
“For nis M™5 ESPETIAL AFFAIRS. 

“ To the right honorable the Lord Viscount Dorches- 
ter, principal Secretarie of State’to his Mts, give 
this at Newmarket. 

“ hast, hast, 
‘ «hast, post hast. ; 
“‘ London, 2 March, at seven in the morning.” 


Qua §, IX. Fee. 11. °60.] 


I have said that this letter is interesting as re- 
lating to the spiriting uway of gentlewomen and 
young boys. It is, however, perhaps scarcely cor- 
rect to apply the term “ spiriting away” to Ru- 
bens and Don Juan de Vasquez for persuading 
these people to leave their native country for a 
foreign state. A few years later it might per- 
haps have been called so by many who then com- 
plained of somewhat similar practices. 

By reference to one of the volumes of Mr. 
Bruce’s Calendar, Car. I. vol. i. p. 196. art. 23., 
I find that one John Philipot, bailiff of Sandwich, 
petitions the council in consequence of an occur- 
rence somewhat similar to that described in 
Secretary Coke’s letter. The bailiff complains 
that divers watermen of London had lately con- 
veyed two boats full of young children to Tilbury 
Hope, where a ketch stayed to take them to Flan- 
ders ; and he prays that the Master of the Water- 
men’s Company may be required to bring forth 
these men, “that so they may answer for this 
offence, and some remedy may be given for pre- 
venting the like courses in time to come.” ‘This 
petition is endorsed “ Mr. Phillpott about spirits.” 

In the early part of the succeeding reign, the 

practice of spiriting away was much resorted to, 
and a thriving trade was driven by many “wicked 
persons” who by fraud or violence sent over 
“servants” and others to inhabit the then rapidly 
increasing English plantations abroad. Several 
petitions were presented to Charles II. and his 
council from merchants, as well as planters, mas- 
ters of ships, and others, against “the wicked 
practise of a lewd sort of people called Spirits and 
their complices.” Complaints were made that there 
was “a wicked custom to seduce or spirit away 
young people” to go to the foreign plantations in 
various capacities; and that such a practice existed 
seems to have beenso universally believed that when 
any persons, more particularly of inferior station, 
were about to leave the country, it was concluded 
that they were spirited away. This led to incal- 
ceulable mischief, and many frauds and robberies 
‘were committed in consequence. ‘ Evil-minded 
people” voluntarily offered to go on a voyage, or 
to settle in a distant colony. They received money, 
clothes, and other necessaries for their outfit ; but 
no sooner did the vessel get clear of Gravesend, 
or put into any port, than they contrived to get 
away. ‘They pretended they were betrayed, car- 
ried off without their consent, in fact, spirited 
away. 
William Haverland, himself “a spirit,” in his 
information taken upon oath, declares that John 
Steward, of St. Kutherine’s parish, Middlesex, 
hath used to spirit persons away beyond the seas 
for the space of twelve years ; and he several times 
confessed that “he had spirited away five hundred 
in a@ year.” 

To prevent the evils which must have resulted 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


97 


from such extraordinary proceedings, Charles IT. 
granted a commission, in Sept. 1664, to the Duke 
of York and others to examine all persons before 
going abroad; whether “they go voluntarily, 
without compulsion, or any deceitful or sinister 
practise whatsoever.” At the same time the King 
erected an “office for taking and registering the 
consents, agreements, and covenants of such per- 
sons, male or female, as shall voluntarily go or be 
sent as servants to any of our plantations in 
America.” It was however, notwithstanding this 
commission, found necessary to resort to parlia- 
ment for prevention of these abuses; and at 
length, on 18th March, 1670, “An Act” was 
passed (see Commons’ Journal, p. 142.) “to pre- 
vent stealing and transporting children and other 
persons ;” whereby any person spiriting away by 
fraud or enticement, with the design to sell, carry 
away, or transport any person beyond the sea, 
shall suffer death as a felon without clergy. 

W. Nox Sarysgury. 


THE NINE MEN’S MORRIS. 


In the note on “ The nine men’s morris is filled 
up with mud” (I. WN. D., ii. 1.), in the Variorum 
Shakespeare this game is described by Mr. James, 
evidently from his own knowledge of it, and a 
diagram is annexed; but from neither the de- 
scription nor the diagram can I form the slightest 
conception of the manner of playing the game. 
How, for example, can eighteen men be employed 
when there are only sixteen places? It would be 
well if some resident of Warwickshire were to 
send the “ N. & Q.” a more accurate description ; 
for I suppose it is still played. I have sometimes 
thought, by the way, that Shakespeare may have 
made a mistake, and meant the game of “ nine- 
holes,” which, as it must be on a flat, was more 
likely to be affected by the overflow of a river. 

“These figures,” says Mr. James, “ are, by the 
country people, called nize men’s morris or merrils, 
and are so called because each party has nine 
men.” Now merril is plainly the French mérille 
or marelle, .of which the following account is 
given by M. Chabaille in his Supplément to the 
Roman du Renart : — 

“ Le jeu de mérille or marelle, tres en vogue avant l’in- 
vention des cartes, se joue sur une espéce d’échiquier coupé 
de lignes qu’on tire des angles et des cétés par Je centre. 
Les deux jouers ont chacun trois jetons qwils placent al- 
ternativement & l’extrémité de chaque ligne, et celui qui 
les range le premier sur un méme cété [ligne?] gagne 
la partie. On nomme aussi marelle un autre jeu d’en- 
fants, ou les joueurs poussent & cloche-pied un petit palet 
dans chaque carré d’une espéce d’échelle tracée sur le 
terrain.” 

In this last description every one will recognise 
at once the well-known game of “hop-scotch,” 
called in Ireland “ scotch-hop ;” and, as a proof of 
its Caledonian origin I presume, the highest bed 


98 | NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2nd S, IX, Pee, 11. °60. 


is there named porridge. But this is, I apprehend, 
not the right etymon, and the English form is the 
more correct one. In Richardson's Dictionary, 
the first sense of scotch, is, “to strike,” and I 
think it is rightly derived from A.-S, scytan, to 
shoot or throw out, In Scotland and Ireland, to 
scutch flax, is by beating to drive off the ligneous 
part of the stalk; and in Ireland there is a mode 
of threshing wheat called scutching, which is per- 
formed by striking the head of the sheaf against a 
piece of timber, so as to drive out the largest and 
best grains. ‘“Hop-scotch,” then, I take to be 
hop and drive out : — 
“ A right description of our sport, my Lord.” 


The other jew de mérelle is as plainly our | 


“noughts and crosses,” &c. — the Irish “ tip-top- 
castle.” In a former number of “ N. & Q.” I have 
endeavoured to show that it was a favourite game 
in the days of Augustus, and now we have the 
testimony of M. Chabaille that it formed the re- 
creation of “lords and ladies gay” in the Middle 
Ages. So much indeed, he says, was it in vocue, 
that ‘‘ merel mestrait, c’est-a-dire un coup mal joué,” 
was a common saying. As to the cause of the 
name mérelle being given to two games of such 
opposite characters, it was most probably the cir- 
cumstance of the division into beds being common 
to both. It has sometimes struck me that merrils, 
the counters, &c., being the object in view, may 
be the origin of the name of marbles,—which never 
were made of the carbonate of lime so called. 

But there is one thing very strange about this 
game of mérelle, &c. It is probably more than 
two thousand, nay, may be more than three thou- 
sand years old, and has consequently been played 
by myriads, perhaps millions of people; and yet 
there is a very simple rule or principle, the pos- 
sessor of which is infallibly certain of winning 
every game: when, consequently, there is an end 
of all interest and pleasure. When I was a boy— 
and that’s some years ago — it was discovered and 
communicated to me by a peasant-boy with whom 
I was playing at “ tip-top-castle.” Now surely it 
is hardly within the limits of possibility that so 
simple a principle should not have been discovered 
over and over again, times without number ; and 
in that case, how could the game have continued 
to exist? It would indeed be wonderful, if what 
had eluded the men and the women of centuries 
and centuries, should have been detected by an 
Irish cow-boy ; “ No better doe him call.” 

While I am on the subject of my boyish days, I 
must notice another game at which I used to play. 
Tt was called “ cat,” and was cricket in effect, only 
that, instead of wickets, there were holes, and in- 
stead of a ball, a shuttle-shaped piece of wood: in 
all other respects, it was played precisely like 
cricket. My father’s gardener was the instructor 
in it of myself and the sons of our workmen, with 
whom I used to play it. Ihave never seen or heard 


of it anywhere else, either in England or in Ire- 
land; but I remember, about five-and-twenty 
years ago, meeting with a very clear allusion to 
it, and by its name of “cat,” in an old play, I 
think Woman beware of Women. 

Tnos, Keientiry. 


PRINTERS’ MARKS, EMBLEMS, AND MOTTOES. 


I have often thought, and now venture to ex- 
press my thought in “ N. & Q.” (which indeed is 
its proper and best vehicle), that it would be an 
acceptable service to many young readers who 
love books, and who now and then ride their little 
hobby-horses as small collectors of old books, if 
some of your correspondents, who are more versed 
in book-lore, would explain some of the pictorial 
and emblematical marks, and the mottoes, &c. of 
the printers and publishers of the olden time, 
and their relation (if any) to the printers &e. 
themselves. 

I have met with many that have puzzled, and 
some that puzzle me still, though I have been a 
reader and small collector for nearly seventy 

ears. Iam sure, therefore, that young readers 
would be thankful for the explanations suggested. 

May I be allowed to mention a few of those 
emblems? If so, I will begin with the well- 
known inark of the celebrated Stephens family, as 


m — 

No. 1. It consists of a man in ample drapery, 
who stands beneath, and points up with his right 
hand to a tree, branched, from which some 
broken boughs have fallen and others are falling, 
and to which last the figure is pointing with his 
left hand. In the tree are some round balls 
resting on the branches, but none on those fallen 
down: and all these balls seem to be bound with 
a single band, which crosses itself. A scroll pro- 
ceeds from the tree bearing the words “ Noxr 
ALTVM SAPERE;” to which, as I have read, was 
sometimes added “sED TIME.” 

This emblem, as used by Robert Stephens, in 
his edition of Pagnini’s Liber Psalmorum Davidis, 
12mo. M.D.Lvy1., differs from that used by his 
brother Henry Stephens, in Beza’s Novum Testa- 
mentum, fo., anno M.DLXv, and other his printed 
works ; —in the former’s having the mark of a 
double cross rising out of a small object like an 
oval stone on the ground; which may be his own 
private mark, and is not found in his brother’ 
mark, “ 

No. 2.—I find on the back of the last leaf of 
my copy of Justinian’s /nstitutes in Latin and 
Greek, being a small thick quarto of 977 pages, 
having the colophon “ Basilez in officina Henrichi 
Petri. Anno m.p.xumm. Mense Martio.” This 
emblem represents a sharp rocky pinnacle rising 
from between two lower rocks. On the right 
hand of the observer a draped hand proceeds out 


Cal 

‘ 
4 
‘, 


Quad §, IX, Fes, 11. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


99 


of the clouds, holding a hammer, resting on the 
top of the pinnacle, from which issue flames, as 
the effect of a blow of the hammer: and, on the 


left hand, a human face comes from the clouds, | 


blowing on and exciting the flames. 

No. 3—Is the mark or emblem in the title- 
page of Bartholomew Kechermann’s (of Dantzic) 
Systema Ethice, 12mo. “ Hanovie apud Petrum 
Antonium, mp.cxrx.” It is inclosed in an oval 
frame which bears the motto, ‘“‘ NVLLA EST VIA— 
INVIA VIRTVTI;” and represents a steep rocky 
hill, on which stands a pelican feeding her young 
with blood from her breast — the old emblem of 
maternal love ;—and below is a man with a sword 
by his side attempting to climb up the mountain 
by a very steep road or ravine which winds up it. 

No. 4—Is on the title-page of a very small 
volume, entitled ‘“ Gallice Lingue Institutio, 
Latina sermone conscripta. Per Ioannem Pil- 
lotum, Barrensem. Antwerpie apud Joannem 
VVithagium. 1558.” The colophon reads,— 
“ Antwerpie Typis Amati Calcographi.” 

This mark or emblem represents an old blind 
man witha beard, walking, and carrying astride on 
his shoulders a lame man, who holds a crutch in 
his right hand, and points to the road, or to the 
monogrammic mark, with his left. The blind 
man has a long staff in his right hand, and what 
seems to be a basin (as in the act or habit of 
begging), in his left, and a kind of musical instru- 
ment hanging at his left side. The blind man’s 
dog, loose, walks a little in advance on one side. 
In a vacant space in front is, prebably, the 
printer’s monogrammic mark, consisting of the 
united letters xw, from which rises a line which 
is crossed above, and is surmounted with a figure 
of four, having its tail crossed. 

The whole is within an oval frame, bearing the 
motto, ‘“‘ MVTVA DEFENSIO TVTISSIMA.” 

No. 5—Is on the title-page of a copy of Pliny’s 
Epistles, &e.: — 


“ Lugduni excusum” (as the colophon says), “ px- 


clarum hoe opus in edibus Antonii Blanchardi Limoui-- 


censis: sumptu honesti viri Vicentii de Portonariis, de 
Tridino, de Montefergato, Anno Millesimo quingentesimo 
xxvii.” 

It is surrounded by a quadrangular border, 
which contains the words “ yicENTIVS . DE POR- 
TONARUS . DE TRIDINO . DE MONTE FERRATO 3” 
and represents a draped female figure with ex- 
_— wings, holding before her breast an empty 

x or shrine, upright, with open doors on its 
sides and bottom ; on the borders of which doors 
are the words “‘GRA PLENA—FLYS OVLTRE—AVE 


mARiA.” The figure stands between the letters 
a 4 The emblem is repeated on the back of 


the last leaf; but is from a larger block, in which 
the attitude of the figure and the position of the 
four letters are reversed. 


No. 6—is the large and handsome mark of Peter 
Chouet on the title-page of Petri Ravanelli’s 
Bibliotheca Sacra, folio. “ Geneve, M.DC.L.” 

In the centre is an aged male figure, with a 
glory round the head; from ‘behind which rises a 
spreading palm-tree, He is sitting on a covered 
table or long bench, on each end of which is an 
urn or jug. Immediately before him is a square 
pit or well, having an open arched frame-work 
rising from within it, in the centre of which is a 
tube. A staff rests in his left arm, in the hand 
of which he holds a vase, from which his right 
hand seems to be taking something, in a line with 
the tube. ‘There are upright water-urns on each 
side of the well, and in the front of it one over- 
turned, and the fragments of others, 

In the distant background (on the observer's 
left hand), are the sacrifices of Cain and Abel; 
and in the middle ground, Cain slaying Abel. On 
the right hand is the destruction of the Egyptians 
in the Red Sea, and Moses and ihe Israelites on 
the opposite shore. 

The whole is surrounded with an oval frame 
and grotesque border, in which, at the top, are 
sitting two female figures, with palm branches, 
bearing water-urns on their heads; and below, 
two satyrs pouring water from urns, and having, 
in a bottom compartment, the motto, “ Soua Dei 
MENS . IVSTITLA NORMA.” P..H, Fisner. 


GUNPOWDER-PLOT PAPERS. 


The house adjoining the Parliament House, 
which, at the beginning of this conspiracy, was 
chosen by Catesby for the purposes of the plot, 
belonged to one Mr. Wynniard, the Keeper of the 
King’s Wardrobe. Mr. Wynniard, however, did 
not reside in it at that time, but had let it to a 
gentleman of the name of Ferrers, in whose occu- 
pation it was at the commencement of the year 
1604. In that year the conspirators, finding the 
house very advantageously placed, resolved to 
hire it, their intention being, as is well known, to 
undermine the adjoining foundations of the House 
of Lords. ‘Though this intention was ultimately 
abandoned, by reason of the discovery of a cellar 
more convenient than the mine, yet the excava- 
tions were commenced in earnest and under many 
disadvantages. Afterwards, when the plot was 
discovered, and many of the conspirators known 
to the Council by name, some agents of the govern- 
ment, whilst searching their residences and the 
hiding-places and resorts of the Romanists, dis- 
covered the following document. It is the agree- 
ment between Henry*Ferrers and Thomas Percy, 
who was deputed by his companions to obtain 
possession of Mr. Wynniard’s house, as to the 
terms on which Ferrers would part with his in- 
terest in it, he being at that time, as previously 
stated, the lessee of Mr. Wynniard, and the occu- 


100 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


pier of the premises. Hitherto this agreement, 
though occasionally mentioned, as by Mr. Jardine 
in his Narrative, has remained unpublished. 


“ Memorand. that it is concluded betweene Thomas Per- 
cie of London, esquier, and Henry Ferrers of Bad- 
desley-Clinton, in the Countie of Warwick, gentleman, 
the xxiiii day of May, in the second yeare of the 
reigne of of Soverayne Lord King James. 

“ That the said Henry hath graunted his good will to 
the sayd Thomas to enioy his house in Westminster, be- 
longing to the parliament house, the said Thomas getting 
the consent of Mr Wyniard, and for his offering me the 
said Henry for my charges bestowed theruppon as shall 
be thought fit by twoo indifferent men chosen be- 
tween us. 

“And that he shall also have the other house that 
Gideon Gibbons resideth in, with an assignment of a 
lease from M* Winiard thereof, for his offering me as 
aforesaid, and asking the now tenant’s will. 

‘And the said Thomas hath lent unto me the said 
Henry thirtie poundes, to be allowed uppon recognizances 
or to be repaide againe at the will of the said Thomas. 

“ Henry Ferrers. 

“ Sealed and delivered in the 

presence of 


Jo. Whyte, 
and Xryster Symons.” 
(Endorsed “ The Bargaine 
by Cecil.) between Ferris and 


Percy, for y® blooddy 
cellar, found in 
Wynter’s Lodgings.” * 
No mention is made in any other of these 
papers of the second house, occupied by Gibbons. 
It is generally understood that only one was used 
by the conspirators. Gibbons was a porter, and 
he and two other porters, “ betwixt Whitsuntide 
and Midsumer” in that year, as he tells us in his 
examination of the 5th of November, 1605, “ car- 
ried three thousand Billetts from the Parliament 
stairs, to the vault under the parliament house, 
which Johnson (Fawkes) piled up.” + 
The Earl of Northumberland was supposed to 
be privy to the hiring of this house, and to have 
sent his “servant,” Sir Dudley Carleton, to try 
and induce Ferrers to let Percy have it. When 
the earl was suspected on account of his relation- 
ship to Percy of being acquainted with the plot, 
the hiring of this house is one of the points 
touched on in the interrogatories administered to 
him on the 23rd of November, 1605, preserved in 
the State Paper Office.{ His lordship, however, 
asserted “that he never knew of the hiring, or 
heard of it until this matter was discovered.” 
Connected with this agreement is one other 
document, which I think worthy of being pub- 
lished in your columns: namely, a receipt for the 
rent of this house, as follows : — 
“ Receuved by me, Chrofer Symons, servant to Mr 


Henry Ferrers, the sume of y! to my M*’ use, from Mt 
Thomas Percy, which makes in all xxxv!, which my 


* “ Gunpowder-Plot Book,” No. 1. 
+ Domestic Series, James I., vol. xvi. p, 15. 
t “Gunpowder-Plot Book,” 112. 


said Mr hath had of him in consideration of the charges 
of his house in Westminster, which house he hath nowe 
past over to the saide Mt Percy, with condion that soe 
much of the saide some of xxxv! as shall exceede the in- 
different charges bestowed by my said Mr uppon that 
house by the indifferent Judgment of two or fore men, 
equaly choosen, shal be repayed againe unto Mr Percy at 
the feast of St. Michael the Ark Angell, which shalbe in 
the year of our Lord Ged 1605. In witness whereof, in 
my Mr’ behalf, I have subscribed my name the xiiiith 
of July 1604. 
“ CHRISTOPHER 
Symons.” * 


Mr. Ferrers appears to have been a gentleman 
of good name and fortune. Baddesley Clinton, 
where he lived, is a small parish seven miles from 
Warwick. The living of that place, at the present 
time, is in the gift of Lady H. Ferrers. Wynniard 
died before the discovery of the plot, and his 
widow afterwards married Sir John Stafford. 


W. O. W. 


Pinar PNates. 


How a Toap unpresses.— A gentleman sent 
to The New England Farmer an amusing de- 
scription of “ How a Toad takes off his Coat and 
Pants.” He says he has seen one do it, and a 
friend has seen another do the same thing in the 
same way : — 


“About the middle of July I found a toad on a hill 
of melons, and not wanting him to leave, I hoed around 
him; he appeared sluggish, and not inclined to move. 
Presently I observed him pressing his elbows hard against 
his sides, and rubbing downwards. He appeared so 
singular, that I watched to see what he was up to. After 
a few smart rubs, his skin began to burst open, straight 
along his back. Now, said I, old fellow, you have done 
it; but he appeared to be unconcerned, and kept on rub- 
bing until he had worked all his skin into folds on his 
sides and hips; then grasping one hind leg with both 
his hands, he hauled off one leg of his pants the same as 
anybody would, then stripped the other hind leg in the 
same way. He then took this cast-off cuticle forward, 
between his fore legs, into his mouth, and swallowed it; 
then, by raising and lowering his head, swallowing as 
his head came down, he stripped off the skin underneath, 
until it came to his fore legs, and then grasping one of 
these with the opposite hand, by considerable pulling 
stripped off the skin; changing hands, he stripped the 
other, and by a slight motion of the head, and all the 
while swallowing, he drew it from the neck and swal- 
lowed the whole. The operation seemed an agreeable 
one, and occupied but a short time.” (From the New 
York Independent, Dec. 29, 1859.) : 

Homo Sum. 

Zeyst, near Utrecht. 


BiocrapuicaL Norrs FrroM THE ADMISSION 
Reeister or Mercuant Taytors’ ScHoor.— 
The following extracts from Dugard’s MS. Register 
of Admissions to Merchant Taylors’ School inter 
1644—1661 may not be without interest to your 
general readers, especially since Sir Bernard 


* “ Gunpowder-Plot Book,” No. 1, a. 


[2nd §, 1X. Fes, 11. 960. 7 


gna §, IX. Fes. 11. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES, 


101 


Burke in his latest work has thrown an air of ro- | 


mance upon the first two names : — 


1. “ Henry Paleologus, only son of Andrew Palzologus, 
Gent., born in the parish of S. Catharine Tower, London, 
31 Jan. 1633; admitted 9 August, 1647. 

2. “ Thomas Umfrevile, eldest son of William Umfrevile, 
Esq., born in the parish of Stanaway, co. Essex, 25 April, 
1638; admitted 16 Sept. 1652. 

3. “ William Grosvenor, only son of Henry Grosvenor, 
Gent., born in the parish of Lillishall, co, Salop, 13 May, 
1638. Admitted 15 May, 1654. 

4, “George Gilbert Peirce, only son of Sir Edmund 
Peirce, Knt., born at Maidstone, co. Kent, 16 March, 
1634; admitted 27 April, 1647. 

5. “ Roger Radcliff, eldest son of Andrew Radcliff, 
gent., born at Oswestry, co. Salop, 9 May, 1644; ad- 
mitted 10 March, 1655. 

6. “ Thomas Percivall, second son of Zouch Percivall, 
Esq., born in the parish of Staughton, co. Leicester, 10 
Feb. 1644; admitted 12 March, 1656. 

7. “ John Farewell, second son of Sir John Farewell, 
Knt., born in the parish of S. Leonard’s, Shoreditch, 
London, 24 March, 1642; admitted 7 Nov. 1659. 

8. “ Thomas Willoughby, only son of Thomas Wil- 
loughby, born at Virginia in America, 25 Dec. 1632; 
admitted May 13, 1644. 

9. “ John Lilburn, eldest son of John Lilburn, gent., 
deceased, born in the parish of §. Martin’s, Ludgate, 
London, 12 Oct. 1650; admitted 3 April, 1661.” 

The two following are from Dugard’s admission 
book to the private school which he opened in 
Coleman Street, and which seems to have at- 
tracted a very large number of pupils : — 

10. “ Thomas Doxey, only son of Thomas Doxey, yeo- 
man, born in New England, 1651; admitted 3 April, 
1662. 
~ 11. “ Bliah Yale, second son of David Yale, merchant, 
born in New England, 1649; admitted 1 Sept. 1662.” 

I should be glad to receive information re- 
specting the bearers of any of the above names. 

C. J. Rosrnson, M.A. 


Ricuarp Porson.— Whether the relaxation of 
a mighty mind, or the playful mental contest of 
the mightiest Grecian of modern times in his at- 
tempt at practical frivolity, can be deemed suffi- 
cient to make the following anecdote palatable, 
must rest with others to decide. After Porson 
had arrived at the summit of his literary fame, he 
was visited by his first instructor Mr. Summers, 
who was accompanied by his earliest patron, the 
Rey. George Hewett. On their being conducted 
into his room, he took no notice beyond an in- 
different glance ; but Mr. Hewett, addressing him, 
said “as we were in town we determined to come 
and see you;” this drew no observation from 
Porson, but rising he rang the bell, and then de- 
sired the servant to bring candles. The man, 
familiar with such eccentricities, instantly obeyed, 
and placed them on the table. “There,” ex- 
claimed Porson, ‘‘ now you see me better.” 
H. D’Avevey. 


Queries. 


Hornsoors. — In the year 1851, Mr. Timss 
drew attention to the subject of Hornbooks by a 
Query in vol. ii. of your First Series (p. 167.), 
and a reply appeared at p. 236. of the same 
volume, and a short Note by myself at p. 151. of 
the 3rd vol. No other information, so far as I 
know, has been elicited in your columns, and as I 
am now engaged in preparing a History of Horn- 
books, I beg to be permitted to reopen the sub- 
ject, and to say how much obliged I should be by 
the kind assistance of your many correspondents 
in accumulating a farther store of information on 
this interesting but little known topic. Any re- 
miniscences with which your correspondents might 
favour me would be thankfully acknowledged; and 
if any Hornbooks should be forwarded to me for 
comparison with those in my possession, they 
should be carefully preserved and speedily re- 
turned, free of charge to the sender. Commu- 
nications may be either addressed to me at my 
residence, or to the care of my publishers, Messrs. 
Triibner & Co., 60. Paternoster Row, or to Mr. 
Tegg, 85. Queen Street, Cheapside. 

Kennetu R. H. Mackenzie. 

35. Bernard St., Russell Sq., W.C. ; 


AcE or THE Horse. — Aristotle (Hist. Anim. 
vy. 14.) states that a horse lives about thirty-five 
years, and a mare above forty. He adds that 
horses have been known to live seventy-five years. 
The average age of the horse, in modern times, 
falls far short of that stated in this passage. Does 
modern experience furnish any authentic example 
of a horse having attained the age of seventy-five 
years ? * L. 


Tue Lanp or Byuexst. — In Caxton’s Golden 
Legend, I find mention of the “‘ Land of Byheest”— 
the word is used more than once. I can find 
neither in Bosworth nor Skinner any word nearer 
than heyc, or “ BEHEST” (mandatum). This mean- 
ing would, in a sort, answer for the sense I attach 
to it; but I would be glad to have a clearer ex- 
planation, or to be assured that this is the right 
sense. ASB. Re. 


Belmont. 


Water Franner,—TI read lately in a small 
work called Words by the Wayside, designed as 
an introduction to the study of botany, a state- 
ment so singular that I venture to ask for in- 
formation respecting it. It is to the effect that 
some years ago, during a very wet season, a 
meadow in Glocestershire was covered in a single 


f° Buffon, in his Hist. Nat. an viii. (of the Republic), 
vol. xix. pp. 392-396., gives an interesting account of a 
draught horse that lived to the age of fifty (1724 to 
1774), that is, says Buffon, double the age of his race: 
“le he du tems de la vie ordinaire de ces animaux,” 
— Ep. 


102 


night with a fungus called water flannel, and that 
the villagers, after much surprise at the phe- 
nomenon, proceeded to cut off pieces, which they 
used instead of flannel in the fabrication of gar- 
ments for themselves and families. The narrator 
of the anecdote says, ‘‘ a woman gravely assured 
me that it wore well, although I should not have 
thought it would have borne a needle.” I wish to 
ask the botanical name of the substance meant, 
and if it has ever been known to grow of sufficient 
size and strength to be used as described. Siama. 


Stuart's “ History or Armacu.”—It has been 
stated in print that the late Dr. Stuart, whose 
History of Armagh is well known, left materials 
for a second edition, ready for the press. Is it 
the fact that he did so? and, if he did, who has 
the MS. at present? It would in all probability 
be a very acceptable addition to the topography 
of Ireland. ABHBA. 


Hymy-Boox.—I have an old hymn-book want- 
ing title-page and greater part of preface. On 
p. xv. is the following paragraph, the last in the 
preface : — 

There present thee with a Collection of such Hymns 
which I think are agreeable to the word of God, and the 
experience of all true Christians; in which I hope I have 
carefully avoided those compositions which breathe the 
proud pernicious and unscriptural spirit of Arminianism ; 
or that savour of the poisonous, antichristian, and licen- 
tious doctrines of Antinomianism.”’ — Pp. xvii. to xxiv. 

A Table of Contents, p.1. A Collection of Hymns, 
§c. Hymn I.: The Musician, “ Thou God of har- 
mony and love.” 

On p. 3. is Hymn II. For the Lord’s Day 
Morning, “ The Saviour meets his flock to-day.” 

I should feel exceedingly obliged to any corre- 
spondent who would have the kindness to inform 
me who is the editor, and give a copy of the title- 
page with date. C. D. H. 


Dr. Jounson: Detany.— The Edinburgh Re- 
view for October, 1859, contains an article on the 
Diary of a Visit to England in 1775, by Dr. 
Campbell. In one of his interviews with Dr. 
Johnson, he says :— 

“ He (Dr. Johnson) told me he had seen Delany when 
he was in every sense gravis annis ; but he was (an) able 
man,” says he: “his Revelation examined with Candour 
was well received, and I have seen an introductory pre- 
face to a second edition of one of his books, which was 
the finest thing I ever read in the declamatory way.” 

Which of Dr. Delany's works did Dr. Johnson 
allude to ? Lt. 


Monstevur Tassres.— Michael Lort, in a letter 
to Mr. Tyson, dated London, March 9, 1776, no- 
ticés the following circumstance : — 


“There is a Monsieur Tassies here that makes great 
noise among the great people. He has the art of reading 
a play, and adapting his voice, action, and countenance 
to every character in it, to such perfection, that no set of 
the best actors could go beyond him in the excellency of 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2nd S, IX. Fs. 11.60. 


the performance; so that happy are they that can prévail 
with Mons. Tassies to favour them with his company and 
performance for an evening; and happy are they that 
can be admitted to an audience, where his only reward is 
said to be a good supper, for he eats no dinner before he 
performs. Count Lauregais having spoken slightingly of 
his character, a challenge has been given, but I do not 
hear it is accepted.” 

Can any one supply a few particulars of Mon- 
sieur Tassies ? J. ¥. 


Sones anp Porms, Etc. — Songs and Poems of 
Love and Drollery, by T. W., printed in the year 
1654. This is the title of an imperfect tk of 
mine, said to be written by Thomas Weaver of 
Christ Church, Oxford, in 1683. It contains, 
among other ballads, one to the tune of “ Chevy 
Chace,” of which the title is “ Zeal overheated, or 
a Relation of a Lamentable Fire which happened 
in Oxford in a Religious Brother’s Shop,” &c.: 
which gave great offence, and Weaver was appre- 
hended and tried as a seditious person, but was ac- 
quitted. The book contains other songs in ridicule 
of the Puritans. Beloe, in his Anecdotes of Litera- 
ture (vol. vi. p. 86.), says: “* This volume is-very 
rare.” And Mr. Chappell, in his Popular Music 
of the Olden Time (p. 420.), states that “ this 
Book of Songs is not contained in the King’s 
Pamphlets, nor have I been able to see a copy.” 
Can any of your readers point out where a perfect 
copy can be seen ? Axorstvs. 


Ussuer’s ‘‘ Version oF THE Breue.”— Can you 
oblige me with a reference to any printed account 
(besides what has been given by Ware) of Am- 
brose Ussher’s English Version of the Bible, 3 vols. 
4to.? He was a celebrated oriental scholar, and 
brother to Archbishop Ussher ; and many of his 
MSS., including the translation in question (which 
was made before the present Authorised Version, 
and dedicated to King James I.), are preserved 
in the library of Trinity College, Dublin. He 
was elected a Fellow of that college in 1601 ; and 
in 1616, he held a parish in the county of Louth. 

ABHBA. 

Guascow Hoop.—Can you give me any in- 
formation with respect to the Glasgow hood? I 
have been unable to find out either its nature 
and colour, or whether it is worn by graduates 
now-a-days. ; 

Ihave been told by some that it is doubtful as 
to its colour— depending upon the interpretation 
of ceruleus ; by others, that it is said to be identical 
with that of Bologna. Witi1am Warson. 


SYMBOL oF THE Sow. — As legends frequently 
vary in phraseology, the following description of 
a modern representation of one, in carving, on the 
shouldering of a stall head, requires some explan- 
ation in reference to the details. A sow is stand- 
ing, while giving nutriment to her progeny of ten ; 
before her is the trough with her provender. The 
question is, does any version of the legend enter - 


2nd §, IX. Fes, 11,60.) 


into a description of such minute details, or is it 
possible to associate such rural scenes with the 
solemnity due to the church, and to banish un- 
seemly mirth from the minds of village hinds ? 

H, D’Aveney. 


Fanr’s Psarms.—Can any correspondent state 
where a copy of the following work may be con- 
sulted or purchased: The Lady Elizabeth Fane's 
(or Vane's) Twenty-one Psalms, and 102 Proverbs, 
1550? It is noticed in Herbert’s Ames, 760, 
1103. 1S tifa ie 


Soitep Booxs.—I see you have many noted 
book collectors amongst your contributors. Would 
any of these gentlemen kindly communicate the 
results of their experience as to the best mode of 
cleaning the leaves of old books discoloured by 
water-stains, finger-marks, and general exposure. 
The first and last leaf of many a fine old book is 
thus disfigured; and some ready process for re- 
storing their pristine whiteness would be received 
very gratefully by other country bibliomaniacs 
besides J.N. 


Sm Jersro Turr.—The celebrated Jethro 
Tull, the author of The Horse-hoe Husbandry, is 
said by Chalmers to have died at Prosperous 
Farm in Shalborne, January 3, 1740-41,—a parish 
partly in Wiltshire but chiefly in Berkshire; but 
he was not buried there, the tradition of the place 
being that his body was carried away to avoid an 
arrest for debt. Can any reader of your journal 
point out the place of his interment ? Then again, 
in the entry-book of his Inn of Court, he is de- 
scribed (December, 1693,) as the son and heir of 
Jethrow Tull of Howberry in the county of Ox- 
ford; but in the books of the parish (Crowmarsh) 
in which the Howberry estate is situated, there is 
not any mention of his birth. I should feel much 
obliged if any of your numerous readers can sup- 
ply the desired information. 

Tull married, in 1699, Susannah Smith of Bur- 
ton Dasset in Warwickshire. 

Curnsert W. Jonnson. 

Croydon. 


Sm Samver Moreranp. — The well-known 
engraving of Sir Samuel, by Lombart, is from a 
painting by Sir Peter Lely. Will anyone kindly 
inform me where the original can be seen ? 

Bia, Gn WV 


AneGro-Saxon Porms.—In a Daily Telegraph, 
a few days ago, I have found a very interesting 
notice, of which I send you a cutting : — 


“A curious discovery of great interest to the lovers of 
Anglo-Saxon literature has just been made in the Royal 
library at Copenhagen. Two parchment sheets of octavo 
size, hitherto used as a cover to other and less valuable 
manuscripts, were found to contain Anglo-Saxon poetry, 
dating as far back as the end of the ninth century. The 
contents refer to the achievements of King Diedrich, and 

«give the same version of the legend as is found in the 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


103 


German poem of Beowulf, The principal interest attach- 
ing to the document, however, is a philological one, the 
number of Anglo-Saxon manuscripts of that period, so 
important for the development of the language, being 
extremely small.” 


Can any of the readers of “N, & Q.” th 
light upon this P ; ad C.0, 


Mueries with Answers, 


Tue Sixews or War.—At most of the rifle corps 
meetings allusion has been made to “ Money, the 


‘ sinews of war.” Can this expression be traced to its 


source? R. F. Sxercutny. 

[This maxim occurs in Boyer’s Eng, and Fr. Dic. as 
far back as 1702; “ Mony is the Nerve of War, L’ar- 
gent est le Nerf dela Guerre ;” and again (under Sinew), 
“ Mony is the Sinews of War.” The earliest use of the 
maxim which we have met with is Italian, and occurs in 
the writings of Francesco d’Ambra, a noble Florentine 
who died in 1558, and was the author of three comedies not 
published till after his death. In his comedy entitled 
“Tl Furto,” we find Zingano saying, “Primieramente 
perche i neruo della guerra éil danaio, mi occorre ricordare, 
che le provisioni de’ danari sien gagliarde,” &c. 1 Furto, 
ed. 1584, 12°, Venice, Act II., p. 12. verso. 

But though we find no earlier instance of the mazim 
itself, there is quite enough to indicate that the lesson of 
martial policy which it conveys had been learnt and pon- 
dered long before. We apprehend, indeed, that for the 
origin of the maxim we must go at least as far back as 
the times of Philip of Macedon. When Philip inquired 
at Delphi how he might vanquish Greece, the Pythia, 
according to Suidas, replied, “ Fight with silver spears, 
and thou shalt vanquish all.” 


*Apyupéats AoyxNo p.aXoV, Kal TavTa Kparynoets, 
There are some various readings, and Erasmus has the 
line thus :— 
*Apyupéats Adyxatat UaXOV, Kal TaVTA ViK_EELS. 


Adag. Chil. 1606, col. 1335. 
Which he renders — 


“ Argenteis pugna telis, atque omnia vinces.” 

Yet, between the two sayings, there is obviously a 
shade of difference. When the Pythia admonished Philip 
to “fight with silver weapons,” she evidently meant 
“Give largesses; bribe :”—“ videlicet innuens, ut guosdam 
largitionibus ad proditionem sollicitaret, atqua ita consecu- 
turum que vellet” (Erasmus). So Suidas: atvirrouérn, 
dia, mpodociay mepréccabar ‘EAAdSos. But when we now speak 
of money as “the sinews of war,” we refer rather to the 
more legitimate and honourable uses of the “legal tender,” 
in providing the means of warfare, warlike stores and car- 
riage, in paying the troops, &c.: “che Je provisioni de’ da- 
nari sien gagliarde, e che i soldati sien ben pagati, accid 
che per il padrone volentieri si sottomettono a tutti i peri- 
coli.” —D’ Ambra. | 


“ Derpuin Eprtions.” — What authority is 
there for attributing the origin of this term to a 
series of classical works said to have been pre- 
pared for the use of the French “Dauphin”? 
Of course every schoolboy knows the title-page 
of his large Virgil, and other useful works of the 
kind, so that I do not wish to appear ignorant of 
the “In usum Serenissimi Delphini ;” but what 
I desire to know is, whether the term “ Delphin 
Editions” was derived from the Dauphin, for 


104 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[24 8, IX. Fes. 11. °60. 


whom these editions were prepared, or whether 
there may not have been some other cause for the 
name? I find the well-known Aldine symbol of 
the “dolphin and anchor” early used by the Pari- 
sian printers, Take, for instance, an Aldine Ta- 
citus before me: here is the usual badge of Aldus, 
and the following description of the printer of this 
particular work : — 


“ Parisiis, apud Robertum Colombellum via ad D. To- 
annem Lateranensem in Aldina Bibliotheca MDLXXXI. 
Cum privilegio Regis.” ; 

Now was the term “ Delphin” taken out of com- 
pliment to the future monarch of France, or had 
it been previously applied to the printed classics 
in memory of the Venetian father and promoter 
of classical publications? Or was it perhaps a 
chance admixture of these two ideas? I forget to 
how many volumes the Delphin series extends, 
but even the brain of embryo royalty could hardly 
have waded through one-tenth of the number. 

C. Le Porr Kennepy. 


[It must be borne in mind that the dolphin was the 
armorial bearing of the Dauphins of Auvergne from the 
time of Guy the Fat in the twelfth century. This may 
account for the origin of the name given to the celebrated 
collection known as the Delphin Classics, consisting of 
sixty volumes, printed between 1674 and 1694, and 
originally destined for the use of the Dauphin, son of 
Lonis XIV. The device of Aldus Manutius was the 
anchor and dolphin, borrowed from a silver medal of the 
Emperor Titus, presented to Aldus by Cardinal Bembus. 
On one side of the medal was the head of the Emperor; 
on the reverse a dolphin twisted round an anchor; and 
the emblem, or hieroglyphic, is supposed to correspond 
with an adage (o7evde Bpadews) said to have been the 
favourite motto of Augustus. That venerable biblio- 
grapher Sir Egerton Brydges thus poetically eulogises 
the device of Aldus: — 


“ Would you still be safely landed, 
On the Aldine anchor ride; 
Never yet was vessel stranded 
With the dolphin by its side. 
“ Nor time nor envy e’er shall canker 
The sign that is my lasting pride; 
Joy, then, to the Aldine anchor, 
And the dolphin at its side! 
“ To the dolphin, as we’re drinking, 
Life, and health, and joy we send ; 
A poet once he saved from sinking*, 
And still he lives — the poet’s friend.” ] 


Bariey Su@ar. — Can you inform me whence 
the term “ Barley Sugar” (a misnomer as far as 
barley is concerned) is derived? Am I right in 
supposing it to be a corruption from ‘“ Morlaix 
sucre? ‘Sucre de Morlaix,” in Brittany. T. C. 

[Barley sugar appears to have been so called, because 
formerly in making it the practice was to boil up the 
sugar with a decoction of barley. “Barley sugar, sac- 
charum hordeatum . .. should be boiled up with a decoction 
of barley, whence it takes its name, In lieu thereof, they 
now generally use common water. To give it the brigh- 


[* Ario, a lyric poet and musician. ] 


ter amber colour, they sometimes cast saffron into it.” 
Chambers’s Cyclop. 1788. See also Ogilvie’s Imp. Dic- 
tionary, and Pereira’s Mat. Med. The corresponding 
French name is Sucre d’orge, “substance formée de sucre 
et d’eau d’orge, roulée en batons.” (Bescherelle.) We 
have no knowledge of the “ Sucre de Morlaix;” but shall 
be happy to make acquaintance with it. ] 


“Essares Poniricke anp Morattr, 
By D. T., Gent. Printed by H. L. for Mathew Lownes, 


dwelling in Paules Churchyard, 1608. Small 8vo., pp. 


138. With Six pages of Title and Dedication to the 
Right Honorable and vertuous Ladie, the Ladie Anne 
Harington.” 


Can any of your readers throw light on the 
authorship of this able and well-written series of 
essays? Lowndes notes the existence of such a 
work, without saying in what collection it is to be 


found. J.M. 


[Attributed to Daniel Tuvill, The work is in the 
British Museum. ] 


Loncevity. —I possess a thick duodecimo of 
about 500 pages, with the following title : — 


“ Viri Illustris Nicolai Claudii Fabricii de Peiresc, Se- 
natoris Aquisextiensis Vita, per Petrum Gassendum, &c. 
Hage Comitis, 1651.” 


In it there is given the following instance of 
longevity in England: — 

“Preter hee, copiose disseruit de hominum longeyi- 
tate, occasione illius senis, qui superiore Novembri occu- 
buerat in Anglia, post exactos annos centum et quinqua~ 
ginta duos,” p. 462. 


This was in the year 1636.. Does any one 
know who this alderman of 152 was? H. B. 


[ * The old man in England” is no other than that ex- 
traordinary instance of longevity, Thomas Parr; who, 
through the change of air and diet in the court of Charles 
I., where he was exhibited by the Earl of Arundel, died 
in 1635, at the age of one hundred and fifty-two years 
and nine months. His body was opened by Dr. Harvey, 
who discovered no internal marks of decay. } 


Waitt Exveruant.—I have recently seen an 
old portrait of a gentleman in black armour wear- 
ing a white elephant jewelled, suspended round 
the neck by a broad blue ribbon. Will some 
of your readers till me what this decoration 
means? I am anxious to ascertain whom the por- 
trait represents. J.C. H. 


[The Order of the White Elephant of Denmark was 
instituted by Canute IV. in 1190, and renewed by Chris- 
tian I., some say in 1458, others in 1478. The collar of 
the order at first was composed of elephants and crosses 
formed anchor-wise. They were linked together, and 
suspended from them was an image of the Virgin Mary, 
surrounded with a glory, and holding the Infant Jesus 
upon her arm. This badge and collar were afterwards 
changed; and in the place of the former was substituted 
an elephant of gold and white enamel, with tusks and 
trunk of gold. It stands upon a mound of green ena- 
melled earth, and bears upon its back a tower or castle, 
furnished with fire-arms. This, above and below, is set 
with diamonds, and beneath the tower is a small cross 
consisting of five diamonds, which is placed on the side 
of the elephant. Upon the neck of the animal is seated _ 


ged §, IX. Fes. 11. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


105 


a little Moor of black enamel, who holds a spear of gold 
in his right hand. This badge is suspended from a double 
gold ring, and the knights wear it attached to a rich, 
broad, sky-blue watered ribbon, which is worn scarf-wise 
over the left shoulder. The motto of the order is “ Mag- 
nanimi Pretium.” Vide Historical Account of the Orders 
Caras: aN [by Sir Levatt Hanson], 2 vols. 8yo. No 
ate. 


Replies. 
DR. HICKES’S MANUSCRIPTS. 
(2"4 S, ix. 74.) 


During the first half of the last century a cer- 
tain registrar of the Consistory Court of Durham 
was in the habit of lighting his pipe with one of 
the old wills under his charge, and of glorying in 
his deed. “Here goes the testator,” was his 
usual exclamation when so employed. That was 
bad enough, certainly ; but yet it was only a bit- 
by-bit destruction, and was at length arrested. 
But what are we to say of this literary holocaust, 
the consigning of “three large chests” of MSS. 
to the devouring element? “ Here goes the most 
learned author of Thesaurus Linguarum Septen- 
trionalium !” 

But it is not only on account of the loss of 
notes connected with philology that this wholesale 
destruction is to be deplored, but still more on 
account of additional materials for the history of 
the Nonjurors and their proceedings being thus 
irrecoverably lost. Dr. Hickes was one of the 
most prominent, and at one time was the main- 
stay and the sole rallying point of the succession 
of nonjuring bishops. On Feb. 24th, 1693, he 
was consecrated Suffragan Bishop of Thetford by 
the deprived Bishops of Norwich, Ely, and Peter- 
borough. Thomas Wagstaffe was at the same time 
consecrated Bishop of Ipswich. The latter died Oct. 
17, 1712, leaving Dr. Hickes the sole surviving 
nonjuring bishop. In order, therefore, to per- 

tuate the succession, he engaged two Scotch 

ishops, Gadderar and Campbell, to assist him in 
consecrating others; namely, Jeremy Collier (the 
historian), Samuel Hawes, and Nathaniel Spinkes. 
This took place June 3rd, 1713. It is very remark- 
able that Gadderar had been himself consecrated by 
Dr. Hickes on 24th Feb. 1712, in London, assisted 
by Faleconar and Campbell. There are several 
interesting letters from Dr. Hickes to T. Hearne, 
Dr. Charlett, &c. published in “ Letters from the 
Bodleian Library and Ashmolean Museum,” Lon- 
don, 1813, in none of which does he allude to his 
own episcopal character. I have no doubt, there- 
fore, that among the mass of papers destroyed 
there must have been many interesting memorials 
of the proceedings of the Nonjurors. I conclude 
with this Query, Did Dr. Hickes in his will give 
any directions about these manuscripts? Also, 
what is the reason why they were for upwards of 


‘settled at Compton in Derbyshire. 


a century consigned to the darkness of a luwmber- 
room ? Joun WILLIAMS. 
Arno’s Court. 


[In a codicil to the will of Dr. George Hickes, dated 
July 18, 1715, five months before his death, is the follow- 
ing passage relating to his books and manuscripts: “I 
give all my manuscripts, letters, and written papers, re- 
lating to any controversies I have been engaged in, unto 
Mr. Hilkiah Bedford, with liberty to him to publish 
in part, or in whole, such of them as he shall think fit. 
I also give him such printed books of that kind as I have 
published, or to which I have prefixed Prefaces, Letters, 
or Dedications; as also such books as are therein an- 
swered by me. And after his decease, or that he shall 
have made such use of them as he shall think proper, I 
give them all to whom Mr. Bedford shall by his last will 
and testament appoint, as a proper person, with whom 
they may be deposited, and with them a catalogue of them 
all, as well such as I have already delivered to him, or 
shall hereafter deliver to him, as all the rest that shall in 
pursuance hereof be delivered to the said Mr. Bedford by 


any executor.” 


It appears that Hilkiah Bedford was present at the 
death-bed of Dr. Hickes, and immediately despatched the 
following letter to Thomas Hearne, the Oxford antiquary : 


“ Dec, 15, 1715. 

“Dearest Sir, —I received yours, and was waiting an 
opportunity to return the 16s. for the four subscriptions, 
when I was obliged, by very ill news, to write to you 
immediately, before I could get that little bill. It is, Sir, 
to acquaint you, that after a long indisposition, from 
which we hoped he was now rather recovering, our 
excellent friend, the late Dean of Worcester, was at about 
twelve last night taken speechless, and died this morning 
soon after ten. I pray God support us under this great 
loss, and all our afflictions, and remove them, or us from 
them, when it is His blessed will.” ; 

On Jan. 25, 1720, being the festival of St. Paul, Hil- 
kiah Bedford was consecrated a bishop at the oratory of 
the Rev. Richard Rawlinson, in Gray’s Inn, by Samuel 
Hawes, Nathaniel Spinkes, and Henry Gandy. 

Hearne informs us that “Dr. Hickes left Hilkiah 
Bedford his own books and a legacy in money, desiring 
that Mr. Bedford might write his life, which accordingly 
he undertook, but I know not whether he finished it.” 
Hearne farther adds, under Dec. 1, 1724: “Mr. Baker 
of Cambridge writes me word that Mr. Bedford died Nov. 
25th last, about ten at night of the stone. By his will, he 
has left his wife and eldest son executors. He was 
buried on Sunday, Nov. 29, in St. Margaret’s, Westmin- 
ster, the pall being held up by six friends of his own 
principles, and the office read by another.” 

Hilkiah Bedford left three sons, William and John, both 
eminent pbysicians, and Thomas, a Nonjuring divine 
Hearne, in his Diary 
of Dec. 31, 1734, has the following interesting notice of this 
son: “Mr. Thomas Bedford, one of the sons of my friend 
the late Mr. Hilkiah Bedford, is now very inquisitive 
about the liturgies of St. Basil, St. Mark, St. James, St. 
Chrysostom, and other Greek liturgies, and hath wrote to 
me about them, to get intelligence about MSS. thereof 
in Bodley, well knowing, he saith, that there is nobody 
better acquainted with the MSS. there than myself. He 
wants the age of them, and other particulars, and a 


-person to be recommended to collate such MSS. But 


haying been debarr'd the library a great number of years, 
I am now a stranger there, and cannot in the least assist 
him, tho’ I once design’d to have been very nice in exa- 
mining all those liturgical MSS., and to have given notes 
of their age, and particularly of Leofric’s Latin Missal, 


106 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2"4 S, IX. Fes, 11. ’60. 


which I had a design of printing, being countenane’d 
thereto by Dr. Hickes, Mr. Dodwell, &c. It is called Leo- 
fric’s Missal, because given by Bishop Leofric to his 
church at Exeter. See Wanley’s cataloguein Dr. Hickes’s 
Thesaurus, pp. 82, 83. Some part of this MS. is of later 
date than Leofric’s time, and Mr. Bedford therefore de- 
sires to have my opinion of the antiquity of the canon of 
the Mass, which is one part of it. I wish I could gratify 
Mr. Bedford.” Thomas Bedford was the editor of a work 
by Simeon, a monk of Durham, entitled Libellus de exordio 
atque procursu Dunhelmensis Ecclesia ; with a continuation 
to 1154, and an Account of the hard usage Bishop Wil- 
liam received from, Rufus. Lond. 8vo, 1732. Thomas 
Bedford died at Compton in 1773, and was buried at 
Ashborne. It is probable that the Bowdler manuscripts 
(now in private hands) may throw some light on the 
subsequent destiny of Dr, Hickes’s manuscripts. — Ep.] 


BURGHEAD: SINGULAR CUSTOM: 
CLAVIE: DURIE. 


(2"? §. ix. 38.) 


Tn addition to the two terms now requiring ex- 
planation, clivie and durie, your correspondent 
mentions a third —“ the baileys.” This, it ap- 
pears, is a term invariably applied to the fortifica- 
tions that crowned the heights of Burghead, and 
is supposed to bea corruption of ballium=the Lat. 
vallum. 

If the term “baileys” be thus of Latin origin, 
may we not suspect thé same of the two terms 
now in question, clavie and durie? ‘The durie, 
your correspondent informs us, is “a small artifi- 
cial eminence near the point of the promontory, and 
interesting as being a portion of the ancient forti- 
cations” (which, if not wholly Roman, are sup- 
posed to have been Roman in their origin). May 
not durie, then, be torre, which is the It., Sp., 
Port., and Romance form of the Lat. turris? Cf. 
“ Torres Vedras” near Lisbon (Turres Veteres). 
Cf. also with durie (the “small artificial emi- 
nence”), the Med-Lat. ‘uredla, and Fr. towrelle, a 
little tower. 

But of what nature was this durie, torre, turella, 
or little tower? Standing as it did near the point 
of the promontory, may it not have been that very 
usual appendage to a stronghold overlooking the 
sea, a pharos or beacon? For lighting up a 
beacon it became usual, according to Coke, instead 
of a stack of wood, to employ a“ pitch-box.” In- 
deed our usual idea of an old-fashioned beacon is 
a fire-box or tar-barrel upon a pole. This may 
explain why the lads of Burghead annually fix a 
pole into a barrel, into which tar is put; and why, 
when the tar has been set on fire, the barrel is 
shouldered, carried up to the durie, and there 
placed to burn: all very intelligible, if the durie 
itself was originally a pharos or beacon. More- 
over, suppose a promontory jutting out into the 
ocean, and at its seaward extremity a tower look- 
ing down upon the waves; and we may at once 
understand the name of the village itself. Burg- 


head, that is, Burg Head, Burg being here equi- 
valent to the Gr. mipyos, a tower. Cf. Todd's 
Johnson on Burgh, and Wachter on Burg. Burg 
Head, a head or promontory surmounted by a 
tower. — 3 a 

But if “baileys” be ballium or vallum, and 
“ durie” be torre or turris, what is “ clavie? ” 

The eldvie, be it borne in mind, is, according to 
your correspondent, the local name of the annual 
tar-barrel burnt on the durie. Several etymolo- 
gies of clavie might be suggested, but I will hazard 
only one. 

“ Calefonia” was one form (2"¢ §. iii. 289. 519., 
&e.) of “‘ Colophony ” or ‘‘Colofonia,” an old name 
for resin, used also for fax or pitch. May not 
cldvie, the tar-barrel, then, be a modified form of 
calefonia? Thus all the three terms, baileys, 
durie, and clayie, would agree in having a Latin 
origin. 

It does certainly appear, as your correspondent 
suggests, that the annual ceremony of the clavie is 
in part a remnant of old northern superstition, on 
which subject I would refer to Grimm’s German 
Mythology, where he treats on the superstitious 
practices connected with fire and jire-nights (Deuts. 
Mythol. 1843-4, pp. 567-597., passim). The Ger- 
man votaries threw into their great annual bon- 
fires offerings (“ werfen in das Feuer Geschenke,” 
p. 569.). So the Burghead youngsters, having 
set fire to the clivie, throw into the midst of 
the burning the staves of a second barrel, 
which they break up for that purpose. - This is 
part of the annual rite. On the Weser the tar- 
barrel (Theerfass) is fastened on the top of a 
pine-tree (Tanne), and set fire to at night (p. 582.). 
So, at night, the clavie is carried burning on the 
top of a pole. From the German bonfires the 
brands, ere wholly consumed, were carried home. 
(“Von den Briinden trug man gern mit nach 
Haus,” p. 582.). So, the cliivie being upset ere it 
has burnt out, fragments were formerly “ carried 
home, and carefully preserved as charms against 
witchcraft.” Tuomas Boys. 


MALSH. 
(24 §. ix. 63.) 


The above word, slightly varied in form, is 
common in all the eastern counties, and probably 
elsewhere. . In Lincolnshire we pronounce it 
Melch. It is only used when speaking of the 
weather, and signifies warmth united with mois- 
ture. A few years ago, when we had a bad 
harvest in this country, an old man met me one 
drizzling morning late in the month of August 
with the following salutation : — 

“ It’s strange melch weather, sir; I doubt the wheat 
ill sprout, but it not sa bad yet as it was in ninety-nine; 
that was the melchest time I ever knew, when we had 
to eat our bread with a spoon, it was so soft.” 


2ad §, IX, Fes, 11.760.) 


Malsh is in no manner connected, either in 
meaning or by derivation, with marish. 

Marish as a provincial word is not known here. 
I question whether it is to be heard in the mouths 
of the common people anywhere. To Tennyson, 
however, does not belong the honour of its intro- 
duction into English literature. Marish is the 
English form of the medieval Latin word maris- 
cus, which latter is probably derived from the 
Anglo-Saxon mersc (old German marsch, whence 
our word marsh). 

It is a fine old pleasant sounding word, for the 
use of which Mr. Tennyson has very good au- 
thority, as the following examples will show : — 

Capgrave : — 

“Then was the Kyng ful glad of this chauns, and 
gadered a grete hoost, for to goo into Scotland: but 
whan he cam into that Lond, the Scottis fled onto wodes 
and marices and othir stranunge place.” (Chronicle of 
England, p. 190.) : 

Spencer : 

“ Only these marishes and myrie bogs.” 
Faerie Queene, b. v. c. X. 8. XXiii. 

The word marsh is used by Spencer a few 
stanzas previously. 

Markham (Gervaise) : 

“The more sedgie, marish, rotten, and fertile such 
grounds are, the fitter they are for the hauntes of such 
foule.” (Hunger’s Prevention, 1655, p. 8.) 

For other instances of the use of marish by 
Chaucer, Lord Berners, Raleigh, Milton, Dyer, 
&c., see Richardson’s Dictionary under “ Marsh.” 

Epwarp PEaAcock. 

Bottesford Manor, Brigg. 


The word melsh, or melch, as applied to weather, 
is by no means confined to the fen or marsh dis- 
tricts, being common enough in Yorkshire, where 
the writer has often heard it used. Indeed, Hal- 
liwell gives malch as a Craven word. So Grose: 

“ Melsh, moist, damp, drizzling ; melsh weather. Worth. 
Mulch, straw, half-rotten.” §. 

It seems, if not an onomatopoetic word, to be 
more connected with the A.-S. milts, mild, than 
with marish, or marsh. Cf. milce, pity, mildness ; 
+ Si well-known passage in Hamlet (Act II. 

Ic: 2.) : 


“ The instant burst of clamour that she made 


Would have made milch the burning eyes of heaven.” 


Where milch = moist, certainly gives the best 
sense. J. Eastwoon, 


This word is pure Dutch, and has nothing 
whatever to do with marish, the old form of 
marsh. Malsch in Dutch means soft, tender, 
ripe (as applied to fruit), and would well deseribe 
the wet and boggy condition of the ground in 
rainy weather. Ew the word came to be used 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


107 


in Huntingdonshire I know not, unless, indeed, 
any considerable colony of Dutchmen came over 
at any time for the purpose of draining and em- 
banking the fens there. JAYDEE. 


BRASS AT WEST HERLING ; “ET PRO QUIBUS 
TENENTUR.” 


(2™ §. viii. 417. 461. 541) 


If, as your correspondent H. Harvyss alleges, 
there are very few sepulchral brasses on which an 
expression similar to the above is to be found, the 
same cannot be said of old wills ; for here, there is 
an embarras de richesses ; and they all undoubtedly 
fix the meaning according to the Editor’s ex- 
planation — an obligation to pray. I will select 
a few specimens : — 

Extract from the will of Sir Robert Ogle, 
Knt., dated 7th February, 1410: — 


“ Volo eciam quod duo honesti et idonei capellani per 
xij annos ibidem pro anima mea, et Johanne uxoris mex , 
ac omnium parentum et benefactorum nostrorum, et pro 
animabus quibus teneor, celebraturi inveniantur, horas ca~- 
nonicas cum placebo et dirige singulis diebus & canone 
licitis preemissa dicturi, et quod sua salaria de terris meis 
in Northmidelton &c, eisdem capellanis solvantur.” 


From the will of Alan de Newark, a dignitary 
of York, dated “ Ebor: in fest. Trin.” 1411 :— 


“Ttem lego omnia alia bona mea distribuenda magis 
pauperibus et egenis in civitate Eboraci et locis aliis, et 
in alios pios usus, ad laudem Dei, et pro mea, et aliorum 
quibus astrictus sum animabus.” 


And further on in the same will :— 

“ Ttem volo quod ordinetur ut unus capellanus celebret 
in Ecclesia Ebor. ad altare Sancti Johannis Evangelista 
pro anima Thome fratris mei, et animabus parentum 
meorum, et omnium eorum quibus tenentur, et anima mea, 
per XxX annos proxime sequentes mortem meam ; et habeat 
quolibet anno Cs.” 

And once more in the same will : — 

“ Ttem volo ut residuum bonorum meorum pauperibus 
et egenis non fictis—pro animé Thome fratris mei, et 
mea, et animabus parentum meorum ef omnium eorum 
quibus sumus obligati, ac omnium fidelium defunctorum, 
fideliter et discreté distribuantur.” 

From the will of Robert Wycliffe, Rector of 
Rudby, dated Sept. 8, 1423 : — 

“Ttem volo quod viginti libre dentur duobus capella- 
nis celebraturis pro anima mea animabusque patris mei et 
matris, et omnium benefactorum meorum, et pro animabus 
omnium illorum pro quibus teneor, et sum oneratus exorare. 
Et volo qudd Johannes De Midilton sit unus de predictis 
capellanis.” 

From a will, in English, of Sir William Bulmer, 
Knt., dated 6 Oct. 1531 :— 

“To the College of Staindrop and the Priests there, 
x4, for the soules of my father and mother, and for my 
wyfs saull, and for all the saulls I am bound to pray for.” 

From the will of Richard Burgh, Esquire, dated 
6 Dec. 1407 : — 

“Item lego xiij marcas duobus presbyteris ad cele- 


108 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2"4 §. IX. Fes. 11. °60, 


brandum per unum annum pro animabus Ricardi Regis 
_Anglie, Ducis Northfol’, Thoms Domini de Clyfford, 
Matthei de Reiman militis, pro animabus amicorum 
meorum, et pro animabus omnium fidelium defunctorum, 
de quibus aliqua bona habui, et restitutionem non feci.” 

My last extractshall be from the will of no less 
a personage than the celebrated Lord Chief Jus- 
tice Gascoigne, dated “‘ Die Veneris proximé post 
festum Sancte Lucie Virginis, a.p. MccccxIx.”:— 

“Ttem do et lego tribus presbyteris post decessum 
meum, tribus annis celebraturis, pro anima mea et ani- 
mabus Elizabeth uxoris mes, et parentum meorum, 
Domini Johannis fratris mei, et pro animabus quibus 
maximé sum obligatus exorare, et animabus omnium fide- 
lium defunctorum, liiij marcas.” 

This “ pro quibus teneor orare” comprised a 
variety of spiritual obligations, not only to bene- 
factors and friends, but to those especially who 
might have been perverted, and led into sin by 
the testator, an obligation which would press it- 
self with great force on the conscience of a dying 
penitent, and urge him to adopt the only repara- 
tion in his power, the procuring of prayers for 
their spiritual welfare. 

Your learned correspondent F. C. H., though 
he prefers another explanation of the words on 
the West Herling brass, admits, I observe, the 
other solution also; and I think, when he con- 
siders the commentary afforded by these testa- 
mentary expressions, he will acknowledge that it 
is the only solution possible. Joun WiLLIAMs. 

Arno’s Court. 


SUNDRY REPLIES. 


Having perused some of the recent Parts of 
“ N. & Q.” I find there are several points upon 
which I can forward information. 


Scotch Clergy deprived at the Revolution (2"4 S. 
viil. 329. 390.)—Although perhaps better adapted 
to meet the second than the first of these Queries, 
there will be found in the first of four quarto 
volumes (vol. A.) presented in 1783 to the Advo- 
cates’ Library at Edinburgh by John Swinton 
Lord Swinton, and entitled 

“ Kirk Manuscripts, Ane Account of the Names of the 
Ministers and Parishes since the Revolution 1689, distin- 
guishing the Episcopalian from the Presbyterian.” 

Knox Family (2"4 S. viii. 400.) —If the “ Right 
Hon. William Knox, Under Secretary of State 
under Lord North’s administration,” be of the 
house of Knox, Earls of Ranfurly, your corre- 
spondent Faxcon would find in the genealogical 
collections of Walter Macfarlane, Esq., of Macfar- 
lane, the eminent antiquary — 

“ An exact and well vouched Genealogie of the ancient 
Family of Knox or Knox of Ranfurlie, in the Barony 
and County of Renfrew, in the Kingdom of Scotland.” 


Their descent is here traced from 
“ Adam Filius Uchtredi, who in the reign of Alexander 


the Second obtained from Walterus Filius Allani Senes- 
callus Scotie the Progenitor of the Serene Race of the 
ce the Lands of Knock in Baronia sua de Ren- 
rew. 

These MS. collections are preserved in the 
Advocates’ Library at Edinburgh, and however 
extensively quoted and referred to as a valuable 
repertory of historical and genealogical informa- 
tion, have never been published. References will 
be found plenteously in Douglas's Peerage, Chal- 
mers’ Caledonia, &e. And in the Baronage of 
Scotland, it is recorded under ‘ Macfarlane: of 
that Ik,”— 

“ Walter Macfarlane of that Ilk, Esq., a man of parts, 
learning, and knowledge, a most ingenious antiquary, and 
by far the best genealogist of his time. He was possessed 
of the most valuable materials for a work of this kind of 
any man in the kingdom, which he collected with great 
judgement and at considerable expense; and to which 
we always had and still have free access. This suftici- 
ently appears by the many quotations from Macfarlane’s 
Collection both in the Peerage and Baronage of Scot- 
land.” 

As many of your readers would perhaps like to 
see an account of the family from which the great 
Reformer is held to have sprung, if you are willing 
to enrich your pages with their history, I shall be 
glad to transmit you a copy. 


Hour- Glass (2"4 §. viii. 488.) —In reply to J. 
A. P. who inquires for illustrations from the old 
divines having reference to the hour-glass and 
the brevity of life, I beg to send him two from 
an author of the seventeenth century : — 

“ Our time to remain in this valley of misery is but 
short; therefore be diligent, O Christians! what know 
ye, but this may be the eleventh hour of the day with 
you, and but one hour tobe spent? When sawest thou thy 
hour glass? Therefore be diligent, and upon the improve- 
ment of this much time as thou hast, depends thy ever- 
lasting estate.” 

“ What think ye of eternity, friends? Did you never 
call time cruel, O cruel time, that hasteth not thy pace, 
that long Eternity might approach? Were you never at 
that, if it had been in your power to have shortened your 
sand-glass, you would have given it a touch in the bygoing.” 

It will be observed, however, that in these 
quotations the preacher refers to the hour-glass 
in its daily and familiar use amongst his hearers, 
making his appeal to the manner in which it 
mingled with their every-day thoughts and feel- 
ings, rather than to its employment in the pulpit, 
or as present to their view. 

I need only remind your correspondent of the 
effective use made of this feature of the olden 
time in George Harvey’s Preaching of John Knox. 
Query. What is the name of the parish referred 
to? Witiiam Gattoway. 


Rey. Joun Genest (2"¢ §, ix. 65.) —This gen- 
tleman was born in the year 1764, and after the 
usual routine of study at Westminster, was en- 
tered a pensioner at Trinity College, Cambridge, 


gna §, 1X. Fer. 11. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


109 


of which society he became a scholar at the com- 
mencement of his second year, at which time 
he became intimately acquainted with Porson. 
Shortly after taking his degree, he entered holy 
orders, and was for many years curate of a re- 
tired village in Lincolnshire, and afterwards be- 
came private chaplain to the Duke of Ancaster. 
Retiring from the active duties of his sacred office 
on account of ill health, he removed to Bath for 
the benefit of the waters ; and during the intervals 
of leisure there afforded him, he compiled his 
great work, the History of the English Stage from 
1660 fo 1830. After nine years of most acute 
suffering, he died at his residence in Henry Street, 
Dec. 15th, 1839, at the age of seventy-five, and 
was buried at St. James’s Church. Cc. P. R. 


Firetock anp Bayonet Exercise (2" §. ix. 
76.) — In copying the original document which is 
printed at p. 76. supra, I find I have omitted three 
of the evolutions as under : — 
34, Shortne them against your 

brest - wip Ty p= 
35. Return your Ramers - - 
36. Your right hands under ye 
Locks - - Bea! 


Instead of the order as printed, — 


12; } 
1, 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9, 


23. Cart about to charge ye oe 
read — 
23. Cast about to charge a BF 


James Graves, A.B. 
Kilkenny. 


Destruction or MSS (2"S. ix. 88.)—Many 
years ago, upon the death of Sir Edward Howorth, 
who, for some years commanded the artillery in 
Spain under the Great Duke, the papers of the 
gallant General fell into the hands of a relative: 
the name I suppress. A very voluminous cor- 
respondence between Sir Edward and the Com- 
mander-in-Chief was destroyed, one letter only 
being reserved as a present to a friend, “ who 
a perhaps like to have an autograph of the 
Duke.” 

This letter, which I have seen, is one amongst 
pay proofs of what the public is just beginning 
to find out, viz., that the Zron (?) Duke was, 
where the occasion justified it, as kind-hearted 
and gentle to his friends as he was formidable to 
his enemies. Awnoruer Oxp PEninsubar. 


Dicky Dickson (2™ §, ix. 26.)—In “N. 
& Q.” are enumerated several landslips which 
have occurred at Folkstone, and perhaps the fol- 
lowing, which is extracted from the London Ma- 
gazine for 1738, is fully as remarkable. Connected 
with it also was an extraordinary personage, who 
has already figured in your columns (Dicky Dick- 
inson, 2 §. ii. 189. 273.), and was a considerable 
sufferer therefrom. It was considered as a sub- 
terraneous convulsion, the soil and sand behind 
Dickinson's house being forced eighteen feet or 


more above its level for the distance of one hun- 
dred yards, so completely burying the spa springs 
that they were not again discovered till a diligent 
search for them had been made. We are not 
positive whether Dickinson died a little previous 
or just after this event.* The spa where Dickin- 
son and his mistress were living was so close to 
the sea, and so little defended from it, that he 
wrote — 
“ Neptune grown jealous of our pow’rs, 
Turns Me and Peggy out of doors.” 

The earth after the above displacement settled 
in a slanting direction, and pleasure grounds have 
been formed on the spot, with zigzag walks, al- 
coves, &c:; and what would be the astonishment 
of Dickinson could he view the various transposi- 
tions now apparent? Where his cottage stood, 
at an expense of more than 10,000/., have 
been erected concert, ball, and refreshment 
rooms, which are attended by many hundreds 
every evening during the season. It is stated 
that Dickinson was buried at the old church at 
Scarborough, but there does not appear that any 
monument was erected to him. On a flat stone, 
facing the south entrance of that chureh, is inserted 
a metal plate bearing the following inscription to 
the memory of Dicky Dickinson’s successor in 
office : — 

“Here lyeth the body of Mr. Wint1AmM TyMPeRTon, 
late Governour of Scarborough Spaw, who departed this 
Life on the 12th day of January, 1755, aged 695.” 

Epsiton. 


Sea Brescues (24 §, viii. 468.) —I have now 
before me a pamphlet bearing the following lengthy 
title : — 

“An Essay on the Contour of the Coast of Norfolk; 
But more particularly as it relates to the Marum-Banks 
and Sea-Breaches. So loudly and so justly complained 
of. Read to the ‘Society for the Participation of Useful 
Knowledge,’ Oct. 20th, 1789, in Norwich. By M. J. Arm- 
strong, Geographer and Land-Surveyor; Then a Brother 
of that respectable Association, and now a Member of the 
Society of Arts, &c., in London. Norwich: Printed by 
Crouse and Stevenson, and sold by Wm. Stevenson, in the 
Market Place, 1791,” 4to. pp. 18. 

This essay directly relates to the principal sub- 
ject-matter of Note of Interrogation’s Query ; and, 
if any such act as that referred to was passed in 
the reign of Anne or George I., the author could 
scarcely have failed to notice it from ignorance of 
its existence, assisted as he was in the compilation 
of his paper, by a communication from the Rev. 
Wm. Ivory of Horsey, a local antiquary of well- 
known intelligence and information. This conclu- 
sion becomes the more certain from the fact that 
the writer of the Essay, in describing the ravages 
committed by the inroads of the sea, and alluding 


[* The landslip took place on Dec. 29, 1737. Dickinson 
died on Sunday, February 12, 1738-9. See “N. & Q,,” 
2nd §. ii. 273, — Ep. ] 


110 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(24S. IX. Fes: 11. 60. 


to the remedies to be adopted for staying the evils 
thereby caused, directs especial attention to the 
statute law which bears upon the case. In so_ 
doing his only reference is to an act which he 
states had then become obsolete, of 7 Jas. I. ¢. 
20., continued by 3 Charles I. c. 5., and farther 
continued by 16 Charles I. c. 4., intituled “ An Act 
for the speedy Recovery of many Thousand Acres 
of Marsh Ground and other Ground within the 
Counties of Norfolk and Suffolk, lately surrounded 
by the Rage of the Sea in divers Parts of the said 
Counties, and for the Prevention of the danger of | 
the like surrounding hereafter.” 
Note of Interrogation, if not already acquainted | 
with the provisions of this statute, may easily 
perhaps become so; and I will only farther state, 
that, on 27 Dec. 1791, very extensive sea-breaches 
occurred at Winterton, Horsey, and Waxham, 
when destruction was threatened to all the level 
marshes between those places and Yarmouth, 
Beccles, &c., and that again, in Noy. 1800, the 
sea broke through the banks in the’same localities, 
on which oceasion the King’s Arms Inn, on Sher- 

ringham Cliff, fell a prey to the waves. 
i Wo. Martuews. 


| 
| 
/ 


Cowgill, 


Heratpic Drawines AND Encravines (2 8. 
viii. 471.) —I am much obliged to Mr. Peacock 
for his reference to Petrasancta (29 S. viii. 523.), 
but this only informs me when the lines to indi- 
cate tinctures were invented, not when they were 
first used in this country. 

Your correspondent Acue says (2"4 §. ix. 53.), 
that the earliest instance of the use of these lines 
in England, is “ the death-warrant of King Charles 
I., to which the seals of the subscribing parties 
are represented as attached.” Were not real wax 
seals affixed to so important a document? Or 
does AcuE mean that mere sketches of the seals 
were drawn on the original ? 

I am still desirous of a farther reply to my 
Query. It seems hardly possible that the inven- 
tion of Petrasancta, in the sixteenth century, 
should never have been adopted in England till 
1649. 

Perhaps your correspondent, the Rev. Hurpert 
Harnzs, so learned in all that relates to monu- 
mental brasses, would kindly inform me, through 
your pages, what is the earliest instance he has 
met with in which the tinctures of heraldry are 
indicated by lines on a monumental brass. 

JAYDEE. 


Crowr Famriry (2"4 §. ix, 46.) — Your corre- 
spondent will find an account of the lineage of Sir 
Sackville Crowe in Burke’s Extinct Baronetage, 
8. V. C. J. Rosryson. 


Kine Brapup anp uis Pies (2°48, ix. 45.) — 
In a book which I possess, entitled A Discourse of 
Bathe, by Th. Guidot, M.B., London, 1676 (p. 


_ nate Princes, fol. 31. 


| 1721. 


\ 
55.), mention of Bladud is made, and a general 
reference to William of Malmesbury given; and, 
in pp. 60-1., a quotation from Lidgate’s transla- 
tion of Boccace’s Riming History of Unfortu- 
I shall be happy to lend 
Mr. Baruam Guidot’s book, if he should be de- 
sirous of seeing it. C. J. Rosrnson. 


Rosert Kerry (2 §, ix. 64.)—In Lawson’s 
edition of Bishop Robert Keith’s History of the 
Scottish Episcopal Church, Edin. 1844 : — 

“Tt is asserted that Bishop Keith published, about 
1743, or 1744, some Select Pieces of Thomas a Kempis, 
translated into English. In the Preface to the second 
volume he is alleged to have introduced several addresses 
to the Virgin Mary, for which he was required to give an 
explanation by his brethren. As the present writer has 
failed to obtain any information regarding this perform- 
ance, he cannot offer an opinion to the reader. It is 
mentioned in a letter written to Bishop Rait, and in the 
Scots Mag., vol. xix. p. 54,” 

The book of your correspondent is, no doubt, 
a later edition of the work here referred to, ori- 
ginally published at Edinburgh in 2 vols. 12mo. 
J. O. 


Tue Ywrs-anp-Nay Acapemy oF Comrti- 
mEnTs (2™ §. ix. 12.) — The title in full of this 
book is as follows : — 

*“ The Quakers Art of Courtship; or, the Yea-and- Nay 
Academy of Compliments, containing Several Curious 
Discourses, by Way of Dialogues, Letters, and Songs, 
between Brethren and Green-apron’d Sisters. As also, many 
Rare and Comical Humours, Tricks, Adventures, and 
cheats of a Canting Bully. With several other Matters 
very Pleasant and Delightful. Calculated for the Meri- 
dian of the Bull and Mouth, and may indifferently serve 
the Brethren of the Windmill-order, for Noddification 
in any Part of Will-a-Wisp-Land. By the Author of 
Teagueland Jests. London, Printed, and are to be sold 
by most Booksellers, 1710. Price bound, One Shilling.” 

Collation: A (including woodcut, frontispiece, 
and title) to G, in twelves. The book, I believe, 
may be considered scarce. I do not recollect 
having seen any copy but my own. On referring 
to Teagueland Jests (London, printed in the year 
1690) I find they are anonymous. The Jests are 
not less rare than the Courtship. RS. Q. 


Bayin (2° S. ix. 25.) —Here is an example of 
the use of this word: A Bavin of Bays : containing 
various Original Essays in Poetry by a Minor 
Poet, Lond., 1762. The poet, evidently a Kentish 
one, says : 

“ This Bavin will be found only to contain a little of 
the spray-wood carelessly pilfered from about the precincts 
of Parnassus.” 

J. O, 


Taytor THE Pratontst (2" §. ix. 28.)—Some 
curious particulars respecting him will be found 
in Barker’s Literary Anecdotes, vol. i. p. 261. 

Tuompson Cooper. 

Cambridge. 


ana §, IX. Pep. 11. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES, 


ill 


Nores on Reermments (2 S. ix. 23.)—Is not 
W. T. M. somewhat hypercritical in his remarks 
on “ Vestigia nulla retrorsum,” the motto of the 
Fifth Dragoon Guards? The three words, al- 
though they occur in two lines of Horace, are to 
be applied on their own meaning, without refer- 
ence to the context. They form the family motto 
of the Earl of Buckinghamshire, and of Levinge, 
Bart. 

In commemorating the services of a very gal- 
lant corps, the motto selected was doubtless in- 
tended to denote its forwardness in action — that 
it never advanced backwards, or turned its back to 
the enemy. 

In the published records of the army, there is 
no explanation given of the motto. In 17035, this 
regiment, then specified as Brigadier Cadogan’s 
Horse, formed part of the army under the great 
Marlborough, and defeated four squadrons of 
Bavarian Horse Grenadier Guards, and took four 
standards, with a different motto on each, but the 
words in question were not among them. 

In 1751 a warrant was issued, regulating the 
standards, &c., of cavalry regiments. The second 
and third standards of ‘‘ The Second Irish Horse” 
(or the Green Horse, from the colour of the 
facings), as the present 5th Regiment of Dragoon 
Guards was then styled, “ were to be of full green 
damask, embroidered and fringed with gold; the 
rank of the regiment in gold Roman characters 
in a crimson ground, within a wreath of roses 
and thistles on the same stalk, and the motto — 
‘ Vestigia nulla leg a le a Me 


D.S. 


The adoption of this motto from Horace (Epist. 
I. i. 73.) by the 5th Dragoon Guards, does not 
imply that they represent either the circumspect 
fox or the old and feeble lion in the fable, to 
whom the fox, in the language of Lokman (vi.) 
addresses the words, “I should enter willingly, 


but in examining the foot-prints ( alaal JM) of 


numerous animals who have entered, I cannot see 
one that has returned.” We have the same fable 
in Greek (Bohn’s Plato, iv. 346. .) : — 
“ Sais Ct, pnow' «i 8 dreyst, ovyyvacet, 
TloAAwy yap txvn Onpiwy en’ 7KaAd’ ov. 
"Oy ciovdvrwy Ta ye yeypappev’ hv djAa. 
Tar 8 e&vévrwv ove execs, 6 wor Seifes.” 

Mottoes and adapted quotations need not run 
on all fours with their originals. So Plato (Alci- 
biades, 1. 123 a.) puts the words of this fox into 
the mouth of Socrates, in reference to “the im- 
pressions of coined money at Lacedemon, as it 
enters thither, one may see plainly marked, but 
4 where of its going out (éfdvros 5€ ovdauq ty Tis 

it). 

Che chief duties of the Dragoon Guards are to 
be in advance and to pursue a flying enemy after 
his ranks are broken; and therefore the motto, 


“No footprints backward,” in reference to him~ 

self or his horse, does not seem to be a mistake, 

but a very appropriate adaptation. It appears to 

be equivalent to the phrase “ We can die, but not 

surrender.” T. J. Bucxton. 
Lichfield. 


Hymns (2 §, viii. 512.) —H. W. B. will find 
the original of ‘ Lo he comes with clouds descend- 
ing” in the Rev. Charles Wesley’s “Hymns of 
Intercession for all Mankind,” 1758, and a verba- 
tim copy of it in the hymn-book now in use 
among the Wesleyans, A Collection of Hymus for 
the Use of the People called Methodists ; the only 
variation being the use of thy instead of thine in 
the fourth verse. In Dr. Rippon’s Collection, 
1787, verse three is omitted, and three other 
verses inserted in its place. In his preface the 
editor says, “In most places where the names of 
the authors were known they are put at full 
length ; but the hymns which are not so distin- 
guished, or which have only a single letter prefixed 
to them, were many of them composed by persons 
unknown, or else have undergone some consider- 
able alterations.” ‘There is neither name nor ini- 
tial letter prefixed to this hymn, in consequence I 
suppose of the “considerable alterations.” Sub- 
sequent collectors appear to have copied from 
Rippon rather than from Wesley, since most of 
them have one or other of the inserted verses, and 
scarcely any Wesley’s third verse. The original 
was undoubtedly, 1 think, written by Wesley, 
though generally attributed to Olivers (frequently 
written Oliver). 

This may perhaps be accounted for as fol- 
ows :— 

in Mr. Wesley’s Sacred Harmony and in Select 
Hymus and Tunes Annet, the tune adapted to this 
hymn is called ‘ Olivers;” and in the edition of 
A Collection of Hymns for the People called Me- 
thodists, 1797, and several subsequent ones, the 
name “ Olivers” appears at the head of the hymn 
as the name of the tune to which it might be sung. 
Perhaps some transcriber may have mistaken the 
hn of the tune for that of the author of the 

mn. 

The Rev. Thomas Jackson, in his Life of Thomas 
Olivers, says that he wrote both the hymn and 
tune. But, in his Life of the Rev. C. Wesley, he 
attributes the hymn to Wesley, and the tune to 
Olivers. L050) Dy aI 


Tuomas Maup (2" §. viii, 291. 407.) —If the 
following afford any information to Oxontensis, it _ 
is at his service. Authors seem agreed that 
Thomas Maud the poet and historian was born-at 
Harewood in 1717, where he spent his early 
youth, and received a liberal education ; as histo- 
rical writers are much in the habit of copying each 
other, this may or may not be true. Burke (Dic- 
tionary of the Landed Gentry) does not even men- 


112 


tion him in connexion with either branch of the 
family of Maud. He is, however, generally un- 
derstood to be, and no doubt was, a member of the 
Yorkshire branch, descended from Eustace-de- 
mont-alto, surnamed the Norman Hunter. His first 
entrance into active life appears to have been as 
surgeon on board the “ Harfleur,” Capt. Lord H. 
Poulet, who, on succeeding to the title of Duke 
of Bolton, appointed him agent for his northern 
estates. He resided at Bolton Hall. He travelled, 
making the tour of Italy, Spain, and Germany, 
and after visiting the northern countries of Eu- 
rope returned to his native country. He after- 
wards retired to Burley in Wharfdale, where he 
built Burley House, and spent the latter part of 
his life, and died 23rd Dec. 1798, aged eighty-one 
years. His published poems are—1l. Wensleydale, 
or Rural Contemplations, 4to. Of this there ap- 
pear to have been three editions, viz. 1771, 1780, 
and 1816. 2, Verbeia, or Wharfdale, descriptive 
and didactic, with Notes, 4to.1782. 3. Viator, or 
a Journey from London to Scarbro’ by way of 
York, with Notes Historical and Topographical, 
4to. 4. The Invitation or Urbanity, 4to. 1791. 
See Barker's Three Days of Wensleydale; Moun- 
sey’s Wharfdale; Jones's History of Harewood ; 
Hart’s Lectures on Wharfdale, &c. C.F. 


Marriace Law (2" S., viii. 328.) — M. hardly 
takes the right view of the law prevailing prior to 
the Act of Geo. II., although he is very near it 
when he says it was “ the old law of Christendom,” 
being in fact the civil or canon law although the 
English Jurists deny it, and deny at the same 
time that-marriage ever was in the English law 
regarded as a sacrament. The essence of the 
Roman civil law of marriage, mistaken by M. for 
the Scotch, is consent. It need not be given, as he 
supposes, in presence of witnesses, but must be 
capable of being proved. In England, however, 
he will, I think, tind xo case in which marriages 
have ever been held valid unless performed in 
facie ecclesie. The explanation he requires is 
probably this — that his old Encyclopedia of 1774 
(Qy. Rees’ ?) was partly the work of a Scotch 
compiler, who engrafted his own notions on an 
English stem. M‘Puoun’s “ Oup Lawyer.” 


Luoyp, or Froyn, tuk Jesuit (2°78, ix. 13.55.) 
—Biographical memoirs of this celebrated Jesuit 
will be found in Sotovelli Bibl, Script. Soc. Jes., 
p- 449. ; in Oliver’s Collections towards Illustrating 
the Biography of the Scotch, English, and Irish 
Members of the Society of Jesus, p. 94.; and in 
Rose’s Biog. Dict. Tuomeson Cooper. 

Cambridge. 


Siz Henry Rowswett (2S. ix. 47.) — He 
was sheriff of Devon in 1629, and sold Ford Ab- 
bey, in 1649, to Edmund Prideaux, Esq., second 
son of Sir Edm. Prideaux. See History of Ford 
Abbey, London, 1846, C. J. Rosson. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[24 §, IX. Fe. 11. 60. 


Names or NumBers AND THE Hanp (2"°S, viii. 
529.) — Bosworth’s Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, not- 
withstanding its general excellence, contains some 
etymologies which philology had already exploded 
prior to its publication in 1838 ; amongst these, 
by inadvertence, appears the absurd faney of 
Jakel, who, in his German Origin of the Latin 
Language (p. 98.), states that the names of the 
numerals ten, twenty, and hundred are all derived 
from the Teutonic for hand. I say, by inadvert- 
ence, because Bosworth has shown in his intro- 
duction (p.iv.) that the names of all the numerals 
in the “ Japhetic” class are derived from the oldest 
of that class, the Sanscrit. 

The English numeral ten and the German zehn, 
in common with all the other Germanic dialects, 
are from the Meeso-Gothic taihun; as the Ro- 
manic dialects form this numeral from the Latin 
decem (pronounced dekem by the Romans) and the 
Greek Séka, These, with the Gaelic deich and 
Celtic deg, are all derived from the Sanscrit da- 
chan. If, therefore, the meaning of our word ten 
is to be sought, it may be found, according to a 
suggestion of Eichhotf (Vergleichung, p. 93.) in 
the Sanscrit word dach, to cut, to break, because 
the series from one, being broken, again com- 
mences, with the addition of one cypher. 

In like manner the English hundred and Ger- 
man hundert are from the Mceso-Gothic hund. 
So this number in the Romanic dialects is to be 
traced to the Latin centum (pron. kentum) and the 
Greek éxarév; and these, with the Gaelic ciad 
(pron. kiad) and Celtic cant, are all from the 
Sanscrit chatan, which Eichhoff conceives to have 
been derived from cai, and, in reference to the 
second’ cypher, meaning to cease, to finish, to 
close. 

All the numerals in use by Europeans.as well 
as by Persians may be traced, on comparison, to 
the Sanscrit, e.g. 1 unas, 2 dvi, 8 tri, 4 catur, 
5 pancan, 6 sas, 7 saptan, 8 astan, 9 navan. 

The Shemitic class of languages form their nu- 
merals very differently from the Indo-Germanic. 
The Hebrew, as best known, may be taken as a 
type of this class, e.g. 1 echad, 2 shenaim, 3 she- 
losha, 4 arbaah, 5 chamisha, 6 shisha*, 7 shevea, 
8 shemona, 9 thishea, 10 eshra, 100 meah. In 
none of the above words does the English hand, 
or its equivalent in the above languages, form 
any portion of the names of their numerals. An 
examination of Balbi’s Atlas Ethnographique du 
Globe will show if the word hand or its equivalent 
is to be found in the numerals of any of the nu- 
merous languages known to comparative philo- 
logy. T. J. Bucxron. 


Cuatkingc Loparnes (2™ §. ix. 63.) — The 
custom recorded in the Liber Albus, of marking 


* The only numeral with a sound resembling the Indo- 


Germanic class. 
} 


2nd §, IX. Fes. 11. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


113 


with chalk lodgings claimed for the use of royalty, 
was observed at a much later period than that at 
which John ‘Carpenter compiled the White Book 
of London (a. pv. 1419). In the History of the 
Entry of Mary de Medicis in 1638, printed in 
the Antiquarian Repertory, vol. iv., there are se- 
veral allusions to the custom. During the pro- 
gress of the Queen Mother to the metropolis, the 
quarter-master put his chalk mark on all houses 
which he deemed requisite for the convenient 
lodging of the Queen’s retinue. No sooner had 
her Majesty landed at Harwich, than Sieur de 
Labat, valet-de-chambre and quarter-master to 
the Queen, began to use his chalks, and in obtain- 
ing syitable lodgings he found no difficulty, “ be- 
cause every one vied with his neighbour in 
offering his house, as if they had considered it as 
a mark of honour to-see their door chalked, since 
it was for the service of so great a princess” (p. 
524.). When the Queen Mother arrived at Col- 
ehéster, Sieur de Labat was again busy “marking 
the doors of all sorts of houses, which were the 
most commodious for him to appoint for lodg- 
ings” (p. 526.). 

This usage was one that feudalism had intro- 
duced at an early period in France. Although I 
cannot just now refer to it, I have read an allusion 
to the custom in an old romance. 

F. Somner MERRYWEATHER. 

Colney Hatch. 


_ Frower pe Luce anp Toaps (2°9 S. viii. 471.) 
—Extract from La Science Héraldique du Blazon, 
a Paris, M.Dc.Lxxv. — 

“Robert Guaguin et Jean Naucler ont donné pour 
Armes 4 nos premiers Roys, predecesseurs de Clovis, de 
Gueules a trois Crapaux d’argent. Et Paul mile les a 
blazonné d’argent & trois Diadémes de Gueules. Et Mon- 
sieur de Tillet dit que la fable (qui raconte que l’Escu des 
trois Fleurs de Lys envoyé au Roy Clovis en l’Abbaye de 
Joyenval, de l’ordre de Premontré) fut inventée du temps 
de Roy Charles VI. Les Blazonneurs de ]’Escu des Ar- 
moiries de France, au dire de Fauchet, voulans montrer 
que les premiers Frangois estoient sortis des Sicambres 
habitans des Marais de Frise vers le Pais d’Hollande, 
donnérent a nos Roys, la fleur de Pavilée, qui est un petit 
Lys jaune, qui croist sans les Marais de ce Pais, en champ 
d’azur, qui ressemble a |’eau, laquelle estant reposée, prend 
Ja couleur du Ciel, l’an 1381. Le Roy Charles VI. redui- 
sit l’Escu des Lys sans nombre, & trois; pour symbole de 
Ja Sainte Trinité.” 

E. C. Gresrorp. 

Rapicats in Evrorean Laneuaces (2° S. ix. 
63.)—A categorical answer cannot probably be 
given to this Query ; but some considerable ad- 
vance has been made in approximation. Adelung, 
in his Mithridates, says the radicals in no language 
exceed a few hundreds. The radicals in any of 
the principal languages of Europe have not, I be- 
lieve, been ascertained or numbered; nor in so 
far as they are derivative languages can they be 
eet said to possess any radicals. Eichhoff 
(Kaltschmidt’s translation, 196—245.) has enu- 


—— 


merated 550 radicals in Sanserit, to which he 

reduces 1288 Greek words and 947 Latin, besides 

a large number of French, Gothic, German, 

English, Lithuanian, Russian, Gaelic, and Celtic 

words. T. J. Bucxron. 
Lichfield. 


Greek Worp (2" §. viii. 88.) — The Greek 
word which signifies “that which will endure to 
be held up to and judged by the sunlight,” is 
citxpwhs. The received etymology derives it from 
efAy. lip 


FMiscellancougs. 
NOTES ON BOOKS. 


Calendar of State Papers, Domestic, of the Reign of 
Charles I,, 1628—1629. Preserved in the State Paper 
Department of Her Majesty's Public Record Office. Edited 
6y John Bruce, Y.P.S.A. (Longman & Co.) 

Every new volume of these Calendars furnishes fresh 
evidence of the importance of the great scheme of his- 
torical publication now being carried out under the super- 
intendence of the Master of the Rolls. The present, 
which is the third volume of the Series of the Calendars of 
Domestic State Papers of the reign of Charles I., is no 
whit inferior to its predecessors in interest or variety. For 
while it illustrates the political history of the period by 
the light which it throws on the Petition of Right, the 
expedition to Rochelle, the assassination of Buckingham, 
the dissolution of the Parliament of 1629, and the subse- 
quent prosecution of Sir John Eliot and other Members 
of the House of Commons, it contributes interesting ma- 
terials to the literature and biography of the time by 
new information respecting Leighton, Ben Jonson, Zouch, 
Townley, Gill, Galileo, Edmund Bolton, Abraham Darcie, 
and many others,—as well as the proceedings of the 
Ecclesiastical Commissioners against the London book- 
sellers for the publication of unlicensed pamphlets. And 
we are sure no one could sit down to describe effectually 
the social condition of England -as it then existed, with- 
out first studying the many illustrations of it to be found 
in this new and valuable contribution to our stock of 
historical materials. 


The Bibliographer’s Manual of English Literature, &c. 
By W. T. Lowndes. New Edition revised, corrected, and 
enlarged by Henry G. Bohn. Part V. (Bohn.) 

No one can take up the present Part of Mr. Bohn’s 
new edition of Lowndes without admitting its great 
superiority to the original work. The article on Junius 
is certainly by far the most complete of any which we 
have ever seen, The series of Jest Books must number 
some hundreds. Nearly ten columns are occupied by the 
bibliography of Dr. Johnson’s Works and the Johnsoniana. 
Under the head of London, includifig the cross references, 
there is a most copious account of the books, plans, &c., 
which have been published upon the great metropoiis. 
But the feature of the present Part which will attract 
most attention, is Mr. Bohn’s curious account of his 
being called in to value a collection of family papers, 
which in his opinion are calculated to unravel the Junius 
mystery. They are the political papers of Lord Holder- 
nesse: were then (in July, 1850) in the possession ef the 
then Duke of Leeds, and Mr. Bohn believes that the 
facts which he has stated point out the head-quarters of 
information, and “account,” to use Mr. Bohn’s own 
words, “for some of the irreconcilable difficulties in ad- 
judicating on the claims of Sir P. Francis, who I believe 
to have been largely concerned, although not the sole 


114 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2nd §, IX. Fen. 11. 60. 


and unassisted writer.” We may probably return to this 
subject on some future occasion. 


The Pre-Adamite Man, or the Story of our Old Planet 
and its Inhabitants, told by Scripture and by Science, 
(Saunders & Otley.) ; 

Our author attempts to establish the existence of a 
human race anterior to Adam, from the facts of Science 
and the narrative of Holy Scripture. But he is not equal 
to his self-imposed task. It is too early as yet to take 
for an established fact of science, that the stone celts 
found at Croydon and elsewhere were formed by the hand 
of pre-Adamite men, in the absence of any fossil remains 
of the men themselves. And how mere a tyro our author 
is in Biblical Science may be judged from the circum- 
stance that out of the two distinct records of creation, 
combined by Moses in the Book of Genesis, he attempts 
to make a record of two distinct creations; being ap- 
parently ignorant of the two separate sources (well known 
among theologians as the Jehovistic and Jlohistic docu- 
ments) upon which Moses framed his narrative. 


Addresses to Candidates for Ordination. By Samuel 
Lord Bishop of Oxford. (J. H. & J. Parker.) 

These addresses, which were actually delivered at the 
successive ordinations of the Bishop of Oxford, are now 
published in a collective form by their gifted author, and 
form as eloquent and heart-stirring a manual of the 
pastoral care as any we have read. It is a volume which 
a sincere and earnest clergyman will hardly be able to 
lay down, except for such acts of devotion asit is designed 
to prompt. 


Hymns from the Gospel of the Day. By the Rey. J. E. 
Bode, M.A. (J. H. & J, Parker.) 

This little volume hardly sustains Mr. Bode’s aca- 
demic reputation, and rarely (if ever) rises above the 
level of * pleasing verses.” It is marred by some doggrel, 
and contains not a hymn which rivals the poetry of 
Heber, the pathos of Watts, or the bold flights of C. 
Wesley. 


Eucharistic Litanies from Ancient Sources. 
Rev. Orby Shipley, M.A. (Masters.) 

Full of grand and deep devotion, Admirable as is the 
one Litany of our own Church, the same ancient sources 
from which it was compiled would supply material for a 
good score of supplemental Litanies, equally rich and 
more varied. 


By the 


BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES 
WANTED TO PURCHASE. 


Particulars of Price, &c.,of the following Books to be sent direct to 
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad- 
dresses are given for that purpose. 


Morretz’s Szaninc Voyaces, 
Wanted by Mr. Roberts, 36. Park Road, Haverstock Hill. 


Anp. Lavn’s Beneractiongyro Brrusuire, by John Bruce. 4to. Pub- 
lished by Berks Ashmolean Society. 


Wanted by Carey Tyso, Esq., Wallingford, 


Bravia Sacna Ponyerorra et Casreri1 Lexicon. 8 Vols. Folio. 

Wirson’s Sanscrit-Enoiisn Drertonany. Second Edition. 

Reeve’s History or Encuisn Law. 5 Vols. 

Wigieor AND Bonaparte’s AMERICAN Ornitnotocy. Coloured Plates. 
ols. 

Mas. Bran’s Worgs. 

Moroan anv Crevse's Papers on Navan Arcnirecrurn, 

Saanspearr Fors. 3rd and 4th Editions. 

O'Conor’s Renum Hinernicarom Scaiprores. 4 Vols. dto. 

Prere’s Works, by Dyce. 3 Vols. or Vol. III. 

Mosarum Deticta, on tHe Muses’ Recreation. 2 Vols. 

Patxrer's Pazace or Pieasone. 

Restir pe 1a Breronne’s Covers. 

Borron’s Anatomy or MELancHory. 

Ateyn’s History or GuoucestER. 


Wanted by OC. J. Skeet, 10. King William Street, W.C. 


dto. 


Notices ta Correspondents. 


B.S. is thanked for his kind note, but the book which he offers is not the 
one of which our correspondent is in search. 


M.P. Topp. Mr, Riley's address is, we believe, 31. St. Peter's Square, 
Hammersmith. 


E.W.U. Sir:Thomas Browne, in his Vulgar Drrors, speaks of the leo- 
nine couplet — 
“Si Sol splendescat Maria purificante, 
Major erit Glacies post festum quam fuit ante,’”’ 
as being traditional in most parts of Europe. , 


T.H.N.G. We cannot tell where our correspondent can find the book 
of which he is in search. 


W.P. The explanation of Under the Rose given by Newton in his Her- 
bal for the Bible has already been quoted by Brand, in his Pop. Antiq., 
vol. ii. p. 347. (ed. 1849.) 


Livipnus. The present Earl is nephew to the late Earl. 


Desprcnano will find much curious information respecting The Earl 
of Norwich and his son George Goring in our |st Series, especially in vol. 
ii. p. 65., and a subsequent article by the late Lord Braybrooke at p. 86. of 
the same volumt, 


Z. There are no dramatic poems in George soaheds Poems, 2 vols. 
1850. We cannot obtain a sight of Francis Bennock's work, The Stor m 
and other Poems. 


Errarom.—2nd §, ix. p. 64, col. i. line 15. for “ June” read‘ Jan.” 


_“ Nores ann Queries" ts published at noon on Friday, and is also 
issued in Montnty Parts. The subscription for Stamren Corres for 
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half- 
vearly Invex) is 11s. 4d,, which may ei ada by Post Office Order in 
favour of Messns. Bett Ano Darpy,186. Fixer Street, B.C.; to whom 
all Communications ror TAE E:prror shoul be addressed. 


DE PORQUET’S STANDARD FRENCH 
EDUCATIONAL WORKS :— 


DE PORQUET'S Le TRESOR de 'ECOLIER FRANCAIS, for 
turning English into French at Sight. 3s. 6d. 


FRENCH INTERLOCUTOR (Complément du Trésor). 
PARISIAN GRAMMAR. 3s, 6d. 


CONVERSATIONAL EXERCISES, adapted to the Parisian Gram- 
mar. 3s. 6d. 


FRENCH AND ENGLISH DICTIONARY. 4s, 6d. bound. 
SECRETAIRE PARISIEN. 3s. 6d. 

HISTOIRE d’'ANGLETERRE. 3s. 6d. 

HISTORY of ENGLAND to Translate into French. 3s. 6d. 
TEADUCEEUR HISTORIQUE (Second French Reading-Book), 


3s. 6d. 


London : SIMPKIN. MARSHALL, & CO., and may be had of the 
Author at his Scholastie Agency, 14. Tavistock Street, Covent 
Garden, W.C. 


LLEN’S PATENT PORTMANTEAUS and 
TRAVELLING BAGS, with SQUARE OPENING ; Ladies’ 
Dress Trunks. Dressing Bags, with Silver Fittings; Despatch Boxes, 
plist | and Dressing Cases, and 500 other Articles for Home or Con- 
tinental Travelling, illustrated in the New Catalogue for 1860. By 
Post for Two Stamps. 


J..W. ALLEN (late J. W, & T, Allen), Manufacturers of Officers’ 
Barrack Furniture and Military Outfitter (see separate Catalogue), 
18. & 22, Strand, London, W.C.; also at Aldershot. 


OR FAMILY ARMS, send Name and County 


to the Heraldic Office. Sketch, 2s. 6d.; in eolour, 5s.— Monu- 
mental Brasses, Official Seals, Dies, Share and Diploma Plates, in 

Medizval and Modern Styles. 

HERALDIC ENGRAVINGS. — Crest on Seal or Ring, 88. ; on Die, 
7s.; Arms. Crest, and Motto on Seal or Book-plate, 24s. 

SOLID GOLD, 18 Carat, Hall marked, Sard, Sardonyx, or Bloodstone 
Ring, engraved Crest, Two Guineas. Seals, Desk Seals, Mordan’s 
Pencil-eases, &c. 

Illustrated Price List Post Free. 


T. MORING, Engraver and Heraldic Artist (who has received the 
Gold Medal for Engraving), 44. HIGH HOLBORN, LONDON, 


DENMAN, 


NTRODUCER OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN 

PORT, SHERRY, &c., 20s. per dozen. BOTTLES INCLUDED, 

an advantage greatly appreciated by the Public and a constantly in- 
creasing connexion, saving the great annoyance of returning them, 

A Pint Sampte or porn ror 24 Stamps. 
Wire 1 Case forwarded Free to any Railway Station in England. ~ 
EXCELSIOR BRANDY, Pale pr Bowne 15s, per gallon, or 30s. per 
lozen. 

Terms, Casu. Country Orders must contain a remittance. Cross 
cheques ** Bank of London.” Price Lists forwarded on application. 
JAMES L. DENMAN, 65. Sper Street,corner of Railway Place 

ondon, E.C. 4 


gad §, IX. Fes, 18. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


115 


LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 18. 1860. 


Ne, 216.— CONTENTS. 

NOTES: —Letter of John Bradshaw, 115— Witty Quota- 
tions from Greek and Latin Writers, 116— Scotish Ballad 
Controversy, 118—Old London Bridge, 119 — Tablets for 
Writing: Wax and Maltha, 120— Archers and Riflemen, 
Ib. 


Minor Nores:—Lord Eldon a Swordsman — Tinted Paper 
—Eleanor Gwyn — First Coach in Scotland — Fore- 
shadowed Photography, 121. 

QUERIES :— Maria, or Maria, 122—Archbp. Whateley 
and “the Directory,” Jb. — Rubrical Query — Dutch 
Clock with Pendulum by Christiaan Huyghens—Songs and 
Poems on several Occasions — C Drawing — Allitera- 
tive Poetry — Archbishop King’s Lectureship — Judge 
Buller’s Law — Family of Havard — Songs wanted — Glou- 
cester Custom — Col. Hacker— Cle Peers and Com- 
moners— Sir W. Jennings — Hospitals for Lepers— Mr. 
Lyde Browne — Tumbrel — William Pitt’s Portrait — 
Arms, 125. 


QUERIES WITH ANSWERS: — Old Welsh Chronicles — 
“ Gumption’ — Wim. Stuart, Abp. of Armagh — Gender of 
Carrosse — Anonymous Ballad Opera, 125. 

REPLIES :— Dominus regnavit a Ligno: Psalterium Gre- 
cum Veronense, 127 — Rey. Alexander 
Hickes’s Manuscripts, 128 — Scottish College at Paris, Id. 
— Philip Rubeus —Cockade— Dinner Etiquette — Sepul- 
chres— The Prussian Iron Medal —“‘ The Voyages,” &c., 
of Captain Richard Falconer — Ballads against Inclosures 
— Donkey — The Label in Heraldry, &c., 129. 


Notes on Books, &c. 


Motes. 
LETTER OF JOHN BRADSHAW. 


[The subjoined curious and interesting letter by the 
President of the High Court of Justice which tried and 
condemned Charles L. is valuable as containing some par- 
ticulars of the early life of this celebrated man not 
generally known, John Bradshaw was the third son of 
Henry Bradshaw of Marple in Cheshire, living in Wy- 
berslegh, 1606, and buried at Stockport, 3rd Aug. 1654. 
In the register of Stockport, the baptism of John is thus 
entered: “John, the sonne of Henrye Bradshaw of Mar- 
ple, was baptized 10th Dec. 1602.” Opposite to this the 
word Traitor is written in another hand. The President 

| relates in his will that he had his school education at 
Bunbury in Cheshire, and Middleton in Lancashire; and 
tradition adds that he was also for some time at Mac- 
clesfield, and while there wrote the following sentence on 
| a stone in the churchyard : — 

PG “ brother Henry must heir the land, 

brother Frank must be at his command; 
hilst I, poor Jack, will do that 
That all the world shall wonder at.” 
Bradshaw served his clerkship with an attorney at Con- 
nm; was admitted into the society of Gray’s Inn, 15th 
larch, 1620, and called to the bar 23d April, 1627. Sir 
Peter Legh of Lyme, knight (Bradshaw’s correspondent) 
was sheriff of Cheshire, 1595, M.P. 1601, and died in 
1636.—Ep. } 
T find amongst my pie the inclosed copy of 
a letter written when he was a student at Gray’s 
Inn by John Bradshaw, afterwards President of 
the High Court of Justice for the trial of Charles I. 
Tt was given to me by an antiquarian friend, who 
copied it from the original, which | think he stated 
was in the possession of the descendants of the 
n to whom it was addressed. If you think 


Kilham, 7é6.—Dr. | 


it would interest the readers of “ N. & Q.” it is 
at your service. 
Joun P. Powett. 

“ Wortuy Sur—lI receyved yo" Answer to my 
last Iré by yo" servant Birchenhalgh ffor w" T 
humblie thanke you, assuring my self thereby of 
yo’ continued ffayor in theise my troublesome 
stormes, towards me so meane & unworthy of the 
least expression of yo" love: But for all this yor 
goodness I. shall p’myse you this payment, to 
wryte it wa pen of brasse in the tables of my 
heart, wS® can as yet resound onelie prayse & 
thanksgyving. Concerning my lré to my flather 
I will onelie say thus much, It had too much 
Reason on my syde, for so impartiall a Justice as 
he knew yo'self was to see & arbitrate my cause, 
ffor the ballance of neutralitie wherein he sup- 
posed he held you would questionles on his part 
be y'by ov'turned. But let him do what he please, 
he shall soon be wearie of aflicting, then I will be 
of suffering, and by the grace of God I will shew 
myself a sonne, though he cease to be my ffather. 
But to end this unpleasing argu™, J will onelie in 
conclusion ppound this one Dilemma unto yot 
noble Construction. What ffruit that ffather may 
expect to come of his sonnes studyes that wit- 
tinglie doth suppresse the instrument of his la- 
bors, and wittinglie keepe in ffetters the freedom 
of his mynd, w® is that chosen toole appoynted 
for the fynishing of all such high attemptes, and 
whether the worke imperfect by reason of such 
Restraynt, be layd to his charge that assumed it, 
or to him that was the Impediment, and yet was 
bound to have helped the Accomplishing of the 
Enterpryse. I know S* you understand, and by 
this short question, you may gesse what may 
furth™ be urged, but I leave all to y" judgm‘, and 
reposing myself on yo' worth I feare no dis- 
astrous censure. 

“ ffor neglecting the Exercyses of the howse, 
it is a fryvolous objection. Himself hath been 
satysfyed in it, and Mr. Damport will justify me, 
knowing I never neglected but one Exercyse of 
myne own, w was to argue a case w°" according 
unto course another should have done for me at 
my first coming to the house, and I by ffeeing the 
Butler did of purpose neglect it, onelie deferring 
the tyme, that after I had been heere a whyle, I 
might plead the case for myself; w‘" is so far 
from a fault, that, contrarywise the best students 
have ever taken this course, and is and hath been 
comended of those that understand it, and hereof 
I very well know my ffather cannot be ignorant, 
having been acquaynted therew™. But it seemeth 
how prone he is to take exceptions agaynst me, ” 
when fynding nothing blameworthy, he returnes 
that for a fault w°® deserveth allowance and 
prayse. Concerning Mr. Damport, he is a worthy 
gentleman ; his love to me doth cause me to re- 
spect him and his worth, in honestie to regard 


116 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2°¢ S, IX. Fen. 18. °60. 


him. But I thanke you for your noble advyse, 
and should esteeme myself base not to pursue and 
follow it, still wayting a good howre, when God 
shall be pleased to enable me to give lyfe unto 
my words by deeds equyvalent thereto. In the 
meane tyme, the trybute of a thankfull heart I 
pay you. 

“ F'for ot domestique news, I have sent you the 
cause of my Lo. of Oxford, w°® is to be heard 
this Terme. The plot it is thought hath been to 
terryfie him so from his Offyce, as to yeld his 
place of High Chamberlayn of England to the 
high swolne ffavoryte and his famylie, w‘ his 
great heart will never yeld to; and therefore to 
make him, if not depending, beholding to his 
greatest Enemie, it is lykelie, for his words he 
shall be shrewdlie censured, and so remayne in 
Durance till Buckingham returne from Spayne 
and gratify him w™ his libertie and a release of 
his ffyne, and so asswage his stomacke by this his 
plotted good turne. As it succeeds, I will cer- 
tyfie you. The Ships are yet on the Downes, 
having been crossed and kept backt by contrary 
wyndus from their voyage. We heare no newes 
from Spayne, nor have not heard, this month, 
onelie as it is suspected, the Princes Entertaynm' 
continues not so gloryous as it hath been. It is 
hitherto a true observation that England hath 
been ffatall to Dukes, but above all most omy- 
nous unto the Dukes of Buckingham, of w the 
Marquesse hath the tytle, and lykewise Earle of 
Coventrie, and the Duke of Lenox is created 
Duke of Richmond and Earle of Newcastle-upon- 
Tyne, and more Dukes and Earles are expected 
to honor this liberall age. Kit Villers is made 
Earle of Anglesey in recompense of Barkshyre’s 
escape, and to increase the kindred, hath marryed 
w Shelton, his moth’’s sister’s daughter, but we 
are all so used to wonders that this is none at all. 
Lenox, Arundell, Pembroake, and some other 
Nobles who are styled the Lords of the Recep- 
tions have been at Southhampton and Portsmouth 
to p*pare royall lodgings and enterteynment for 
the Prince and his Bryde of Spayne whensoever 
they arryve. 

““F for of forreyn News I have sent you all we 
have had any tyme this month, amongst w I have 
sent you the parliam' of Regenspurgh, holden by 
the Emperor and his Princes, wherein you may 
see what is done for the disposing of the Elector- 
ship of the forlorne Palatyne, a discourse not un- 
worth yo' knowledge, who I am sure are as 
zealous for the good of the country and ffriends 
as those that beare greater sway and have better 
power of performance, be they but subjects of 
England. To conclude all my relatyons, I will 
tell you of one mad prancke that happened win 
theise two nights. S‘ Thomas Bartley was ar- 
rested hard by Grayes Inne for 4000'* debt, and 
was carryed to the higher end of Holborne, and 


committed under custody : About 12 of the clocke 
at night some Gentlemen of ot howse and of Lin- 
colnes Inne, met togeth" for his Rescue, broke 
downe the howse, tooke him away w them, beat 
the Constables, Serjeants, and Watchmen, and 
though St. Gyles was raysed and almost all Hol- 
borne, yet they with their swords and pistolls 
kept them of, and brought him along to Grayes 
Inne, there were dyvers hurt with Halberds and 
about 200 swords drawn, and at least 2000 people. 
There are 5 or 6 gent taken and sent to New- 
gate, and wee heare that the names of above 60 
gent. are gyven up to the King, what will be 
done about we shall know in tyme. There are 
more murthers, drownings, deaths, and villaynies 
then hath been known in London of long tyme 
before. I had almost forgot the Moderator, a 
booke uncerteyn wheth' wrytten by a papist or a 
statesmen (for indeed they are now so linked, as 
scarce can admit distinguish™) for pparing a 
way to reconciliation betwix the Papists and us ; 
howsoev" by whomsoev' or to what end soev" it is 
penned, it is a treatise I am sure excellently 
curyous and cautelous, and may stand o° syde in 
much stedd when they please to make use of it. 

“ T will now drawe to an end, intreating yo" wo? 
not to miscensure my forwardnes in taking notice 
of theise things, for it agrees wt" my genius to 
have some smattering herein, neyther do they any 
whyt hinder but further my studyes and judgmt. 

“ And so with most humble thanks for all yor 
woF® favo", I remayne yo" debtor for them, be- 
seeching God Almightie to p'serve and p’sper you 
for the good of many and my most specyll com- 
fort. 

“Ever resting 
“Yor wo? to dispose, 
“ Jo. BrapsHaw.” 

“ Grayes Inne the 
First day of the Terme.” 


“ (Directed) To the Right Worle 
Sr Peter Legh, Knight, att 
Lyme in Cheshyre,” 


WITTY QUOTATIONS FROM GREEK AND 
LATIN WRITERS. 


Query, whether the numerous classical scholars 
who read your periodical would form and con- 
tribute a collection of witty quotations from 
Greek and Latin writers ? 

Query, whether such a collection might not be 
entertaining to those in whom modern publications’ 
or the occupations of life have not extinguished 
the love of ancient literature ? 

Norse.—By witty I do not mean ap¢ in its usual 
sense. When Burke, speaking in the House of 
Commons on taxation, and the necessity of public 
economy, introduced these words from the Para- 
doxa of Cicero (6. 3.), “non intelligunt homines 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


117 


gaa §, IX. Fer. 18. '60.] 


quam magnum vectigal sit parsimonia,”—that was 
an apt quotation, in so much as it confirmed his 
argument by the testimony of one who was long 
conversant with public affairs as a statesman. 
Lord Clarendon’s krfjud és de selected from Thu- 
eydides as the motto of his*History was apt, and 
somewhat arrogant, but time has sanctioned it. 
Very often quotations are, not arguments, but 
illustrations, or they point out direct likenesses or 
differences. A late tourist, Mr. C. Weld, com- 
hee the chesnuts of the Limousin with those in 
irgil’s Eclogue : — 
“Sunt nobis mitia poma, 
Castanee molles ”— 
and contrasts the éwneful Cicala of the neighbour- 
hood of Arcachon with the Cicada of the same 
poet : — 
“Et cantu querula rumpent arbusta cicada.” 

Apt quotations might be produced on a vast 
variety of subjects, their aptness consisting in 
this, that the words are applied in the same 
sense in which they were first employed. But 
the excellence of a witty quotation is exactly the 
reverse: the secondary sense differs from the 
first ; and the ingenuity is greater in proportion 
as the two senses are more remote. It is the 
essential property of wit to discover points of 
likeness in things apparently dissimilar. 

I do not doubt that many of the readers of “N. 
& Q., whose scholarship is more fresh than mine, 
and their range of reading wider, could, if they 
were so disposed, enlarge a collection of which the 
following sentences are specimens : — 

1. Dr. Samuel Parr shali have the first place. 
*EK Aios apxwuerba. 7 

In 1822 I dined with him at Hatton: the con- 
versation turned on many of the great men of his 
day; and of Edmund Burke he said, “I have 
heard him on many subjects, political and reli- 
gious, but never did he appear to me greater than 
on one occasion when he talked about Free-Ma- 
sonry.” One of the company asked if he spoke in 
favour of the fraternity or against them. “ Sir,” 


said Parr, “he conversed wisely and eloquently” 


on both sides :” — 
“Tubeidnv 8 ovK av yvoins moreporae perecyn.”—I1. €. 85. 

2. The same “ old man eloquent” told me also 
the following story. In his time there was at 
Cambridge a barber who, by his skill and civility, 
became a favourite with the young men; so they 
presented him with a silver bowl bearing this in- 
scription : — 

“ Qadit iter liquidam.”— Virgil. 

__8. As Burke has been introduced as the subject 
of one witty quotation, he shall appear as the 
author of another. After a contested election the 
successful candidate was chaired by his political 
friends amidst the acclamations of the multitude. 
Burke’s attention was drawn to the scene. I see 
him; he said, — 


“ Numerisque fertur 
Lege solutis.” Horace, Ode 4. 2. 11. 

4. The following story is perhaps from Athe- 
neus. I heard it from Richard Kidd, a scholar 
of eminence in his day. At Athens a carpenter 
and a potter quarrelled about a fair damsel, and 
as each of the suitors threatened to carry her off, 
the father brought the case before the magistrate. 
He listened to the parties, and then said to the 
carpenter, — 

“Myre ov révd", ayabds TeEp civ, aroaipeo Kovpyy,” 
And to the potter, — 
“Myre ov UnAetdn.”—TI1. a. 277. 

5. Wit is sometimes pathetic, not always jocose 

When Julian, the nephew of Constantine the, 
Great, was invested with the purple, he repeated 
to himself the following line fiom his favourite 
Homer, at once descriptive of his fears and pro- 
phetic of his fate :— 


ov 


EAAaBe tropdipeos Gdvaros kat motpa Kparaty.”—II, €, 83, 


(See Gibbon, vol. iii. p. 188.) 


6. In the years 1808 and 1809 the Edinburgh 
Review contained two very severe criticisms on the 


educational system pursued at the University of 


Oxford. A reply was published by Copleston 
(late Bishop of Llandaff),.an answer to that reply 
by the reviewers in their April number, 1810, and 
the whole controversy was ably discussed by the 
Rev. John Davison, then Fellow of Oriel College, 
Oxford, in the Quarterly Review for August, 1810. 
In these several publications may be found speci- 
mens of all the weapons of literary warfare, lawful 
and unlawful, from the most polished satire which 
“makes the dangerous passes as it smiles” down 
to vulgar personal abuse. We are concerned only 
with the witty quotations introduced by the de- 
fendant, the aggressor, and the judge : — 

Defendant. “’AVEYAEI &é zpos axwove XAA- 

KEYE yAdéocav.’—Pindar. 
Aggressor. * Tale tuum nobis carmen, divine Poeta, 
Quale sopor.”— Virgil. 

Judge. In order to appreciate the third quota- © 
tion (the happiest of all in my judgment) one 
must recollect that the articles in the Ldinburgh 
Review were supposed (by some persons) to have 
been the joint production of Playfair, Payne 
Knight, and Sydney Smith. Be this as it may ; 
at all events the number of the aggressors is 
assumed by the Quarterly reviewer to be three: his 
quotation is from Lucretius (Lib. v. 94.) : — 

“ Horum naturam triplicem, tria corpora, Memmi, 
Tres species tam dissimiles, tria talia texta, 
Una dies dedit * exitio.” 

7. It is likely that many classical witticisms might 
be found in the writings of Sydney Smith, the 
greatest humorist of modern times. I give one 


* The word is “dabit” in Lucretius. 


118 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


from the first volume of his Works, with his own 
translation and his own remark on it : — 


The motto I proposed for the [Hdinburgh] Review 
was — 
*Tenui musam meditamur avena,’ 


‘We cultivate literature upon a little oatmeal.’ 
But this was too near the truth to be admitted.” 


Se 

A. “TI am told our new medical practitioner comes 
from your neighbourhood. _What do you think of him? 
Does he send much physic? Does he make frequent 
visits? ; 

SE eOYGR, 

“ TloAAas & ipOiuous Wuyxas aide mpotaper.’—Hom. Il, a. 3. 
Still I like him, for he cured me. Last month I dined, 
and danced, and supped, and topped up with brandy and 
water, and the next day I felt as sick as a dog: bilious 
derangement and all manner of bad symptoms inwardly. 
I wrote my case to him and he sent me some powders, 
with these two lines from Virgil : — 


‘ Hi tanti motus atque hee certamina tanta 
Pulveris exigui jactu compressa quiescunt.’ ” 
Virg. G. 4. 86. 
9.:— 


Radical. “If I can get such a reform bill, and such a 
House of Commons as I want, the very first measure they 
pass will be the confiscation of Church property. All the 
parsons will go to grief. 

Old Tory. “ Of course they will; the plan is as old as 
the time of Aineas: 


‘Duc nigras pecudes, ea prima piacula sunto.’ ” 
Virg. din. 6, 153. 
10. : — 


A. “Any sport, fishing? Caught a salmon yet, eh? ” 
B. “Yes. 
‘Vidi et erudeles dantem Salmonea pcenas.’ ” 
« Virg. 4. 6. 585. 
11. :— 


A. “Do you never get thrown off that kicking horse 
of yours? ” 
B. “Not 1; Tam ‘servantissimus xqui.’” — Virgil. 
12.:— 
A. “So you think promotion goes more by interest 
than merit? ” 
B. “Yes, Ido. Look at those five young officers.” 
A. “Well, what then: who are they?” 
B. “Quinque subalterni totidem generalibus orti.” 
Aldrich’s Logic. 
13.:— 


A. “Is not Percy a bit of a dandy?” 
B. “Yes. Don’t you know what old G. said to him? 


‘Persicos odi, puer, apparatus.’ ”—Hor. 1. 38. 1. 


14.:— 
A. “What do you think of this bad bright half-soye- 
reign? Is it not a good imitation?” 
B. “Yes: it is ‘ splendide mendax,’ ”—ZHor. 3, 11. 35. 
J. O. B. 
Loughborough. 


SCOTISH BALLAD CONTROVERSY. 


We suspect the dispute has attracted much 
more attention than it deserves, for discussions 


based entirely on what is termed internal evi- 
dence are in most cases unsatisfactory, and when 
applied to traditional poetry, utterly delusive. 

Sir Patrick Spence may or may not be an old 
ballad. This may be remarked of the other al- 
leged fabrications of .the wonderful Lady Ward- 
law; but the phraseology is no test one way or 
the other. In the transmission of songs of which 
there is no written record, the language of the 
reciter is generally adapted to the time in which 
he or she lived; and as the lapse of a century or 
two makes the greatest difference, not only words, 
but lines, where the memory is defective, replace 
what had been previously in the ballad. Our 
readers may remember Sir John Cutler’s silk stock- 
ings, so humorously described in the inimitable 
Memoirs of Martinus Scriblerus, which were so 
repeatedly darned with worsted, that at last what 
was silk and what was worsted became a ques- 
tion of some consideration, well worth the con- 
sideration of metaphysicians. ‘This is exactly the 
case with ballad poetry: the original texture may 
be silk, but what it may become in process of 
time by darning we will not be bold enough to 
determine. 

Lady Wardlaw is accused of having forged 
the ballad of Hardiknute. This is strong lan- 
guage, seeing it was originally given to the world 
without. any pretence of its having been taken 
from an ancient MS. The first edition, in folio, 
a great rarity of its kind, is now before me, and 
there is no attempt at imposition. If the world 
chose to take it as an ancient poem, well and 
good; but this was no reason for throwing dirt on 
the writer. 

We have our own doubts of the entire authorship. 
Her ladyship’s brother is the reputed author of 
“ Gilderoy,” — a tolerably pretty song on a most 
abandoned scamp. Now it is proved incon- 
testably in the recent collection of “ Scotish 
Ballads and Songs” * that there did exist a pre- 
vious ballad, evidently the germ of the Halket 
one, which was popular in England, and had been 
actually printed in one of the rare little volumes 
of “* Westminster drollery.” Not only were words, 
but lines taken from the English song and dove- 
tailed in the Scotish one. 

Is it at all improbable that, in like manner, 
there may have existed at the beginning of last 
century some fragments on the subject attempted 
to be popularised by Lady Wardlaw? If the 
brother made good use of the miserable English 
ballad, why might not she follow his example ? 
How very amusing it would be if in some old dark 
chest or library an old version of Hardiknute 
should turn up! 

Again, why should Lady Wardlaw be the fabri- 
cator of Sir Patrick Spence? Her brother was 


* By James Maidment. Stevenson, Edinburgh. 


[24 8, IX. Fre. 18, 760. 


— 2 2. fe ee ee 


204 §, TX. Fup. 18. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


119 


just as likely a person, And here allow me to 
remark that the inference deduced by Mr. Cham- 
bers from the word Aberdour is not warranted. 
The Aberdour referred to in the ballad is not the 


place of that name in Fife, but one on the north | 
coast, which runs along the Moray Frith, taking | 
its name from a rivulet which falls into the sea a 


little below the church, at a place known as the 
Bay of Aberdour. The sea-coast all along is 
- exceedingly rocky and perilous. 

There is another circumstance of moment men- 
tioned by Professor Aytoun, who tells his readers 
that in one of the Orcades, belonging to Mr. Bal- 
four of Trenaby, tradition has preserved a par- 
ticular spot as the grave of Sir Patrick Spence ; 
and we may remark in passing that Spens or 
Spence is an Orkney name, and the unlucky in- 
dividual, if he ever did exist, may have been a 
native of these islands, which not much more than 
three centuries ago were finally united to Scotland. 

There is an odd blunder into which all our emi- 
nent ballad commentators, including Ritson, Sharpe, 
and Laing, have fallen. Lady Wardlaw is re- 
presented as sister of Sir Alexander Halket, the 
author of “ Gilderoy.” Now, like the Duke of 
Mantua’s daughter in-the “ Minister of Finance,” 
Sir Alexander Halket neyer had existence. The 
duke’s daughter and the Scotch baronet are 
equally myths. 

Lady Wardlaw was Elizabeth, the second 
daughter of Sir Charles Halket, Baronet, of 
Pitferran. She married Sir Henry Wardlaw, 
third Baronet of Pitreavie, on the 13th June, 
1698, and by him, who was served heir of his 
father 24th February, 1698, she had one son, born 
1705, and three daughters. 

On the 26th July, 1699, Sir James Halket was 
served heir male of Sir Charles, his father, in 
certain lands in the parish of Dunfermline. Thus 
Sir James was Lady Wardlaw’s brother, and there 
has never heen a Sir Alexander in the Halket family, 
at least after the baronetey was obtained. When 
Sir James died without issue, the estates fell to 
Lady Wardlaw’s elder sister. Her husband took 
the name of Halket, and is the lineal ancestor of 
the present family of Pitferran. 

The baronetcy became extinct on the death of 
Sir James in 1705; but his sister’s husband, Sir 
Peter Wedderburne, a baronet of 1697, trans- 
mitted the estates and name of the Halkets, as 
well as his baronetey, to the heirs male of the mar- 
riage, and they are now held by Sir Peter Arthur 
Halket, who received the Crimean medal with 
three clasps for his gallant conduct during the 
war in the Crimea. J. M. 


OLD LONDON BRIDGE, 


In Mr, Peter Cunningham’s excellent Hand- 
book of London, Past and Present, the following 


_ statement occurs: “The first London Bridge is 


said to have been of wood, and to have stood still 
lower down the river by Botolph’s Wharf. Its 
architect was one Isambard de Saintes.” 

Now it was in building, not the first London 
Bridge, but the bridge that was completed in 1209, 
that the foreign architect here referred to was 
employed ; and he was Isenbert, master of the 
schools at Saintes (the Roman Santones of Cesar’s 
time, which came to the kings of England by the 
marriage of Eleanor the heiress of Guienne to 
Henry II.). Mr. T.D. Hardy, in his Introduction 
to the Patent Rolls, printed by order of the Record 
Commissioners, makes known some curious facts 
relating to Isenbert’s employment, which seem 
worthy of preservation among the memories’ of 
Old London Bridge. ‘The facts disclosed by the 
Patent Roll are not alluded to by Stowe, who, 
following the Annals of Waverley Abbey, states 
that the building of this bridge was begun about 
1176 by Peter of Colechurch, and finished in 1209 
“by the worthy merchants of London, Serle * 
Mercer, William Almaine, and Benedict Botewrite, 
principal masters of the work,” Peter having died 
in 1205, This worthy ecclesiastic and architect was, 
as Stowe informs us, priest and chaplain of St. 
Mary Colechurch in the Poultry; and London 
Bridge seems to have been the favourite object of 
his care, for he is said to have built the new 
bridge of elm timber, which was erected in 1163, 
and to have begun, a little to the west of that 
structure, in 1176, the stone bridge which was 
completed five years after his death, and on which 
his body was buried in the erypt of the chapel of 
St. Thomas of Canterbury within a pier of that 
enduring work. 

But the Patent Roll of the third year of the 
reign of King John (itself remarkable as the ear- 
liest Patent Roll extant, and probably, says the 
learned Deputy-Keeper, the first of the series ever 
made), informs us that King John was anxious to 
bring the bridge to perfection, and in 1201 took 
upon himself to recommend to the mayor and 
citizens of London for that purpose the foreign 
architect above named. The king describes him 
as “our faithful clerk Isenbert, master of the 
schools of Saintes, a man distinguished both for 
his worth and learning, by whose careful diligence 
the bridges of Saintes and Rochelle had been, 
under divine providence, in a short time con- 
structed.” 

The king’s letter commendatory, addressed to 
“the Mayor and Citizens of London,” is dated 
at Molineux in Normandy on the 18th April in 
the third year of his reign; and the king therein 
states that “by the advice of Hubert Archbishop 
of Canterbury and others, he had entreated and 
urged Isenbert, not only for the advantage of the 


* Serle le Mercer occurs in 1206 in the list of Sheriffs 
of London, and in 1214 as mayor. 


120 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2nd S, IX. Fes, 18, °60. 


citizens of London, but also for the general good, 
that he would come and use the same diligence in 

uilding their bridge.” The king therefore grants 
that the profits of the edifices which Isenbert in- 
tended to erect on the bridge should be for ever 
applied to its repair and sustentation; and con- 
cludes by exhorting the mayor and citizens “for 
their own honour, graciously to receive and be 
courteous as they ought to the renowned Isenbert 
and his assistants; for indeed,” adds the king, 
“every kindness and respect exhibited by you 
towards him must be reflected back upon your- 
selves.” Mr. Hardy has extracted another docu- 
ment relating to the bridge of Saintes, for the 
building of which Isenbert seems to have gained so 
much credit. In it he is spoken of by King John 
as “ our most dear and faithful Isenbert, master of 
the schools at Saintes,” and mention is made in 
the document of the houses built on the bridge, 
which had been given to the inhabitants of Ro- 
chelle by Isenbert, apparently at an annual quit- 
rent of 5s. for the repair of the bridge, and which 
the king confirms to them, directing the quit-rent 
to be applied to needful repairs, and “to lighting 
the bridge by night according to the plan of the 
same master of the schools.” 

King John’s desire for the completion of Lon- 
don Bridge, and his recommendation of Isenbert 
for that purpose during the lifetime of Peter of 
Colechurch, are facts probably little known to 
general readers: they are not mentioned in the 
notice of London Bridge in Mr. Timbs’ Curiosities 
of London, and seem to deserve a niche in “N. & 
Q.” Wm. Srpney Ginson. 


TABLETS FOR WRITING : WAX AND MALTHA. 


Tablets used both for painting and writing 
were in antiquity sometimes made of box-wood : 
hence, zvtfoy was equivalent to B.BAlov. See Ari- 
stoph. ap. Poll., iv. 18. x. 59. (Fragm. 671., Din- 
dorf.), and Exod. xxiv. 12.; Isaiah xxx. 8.; and 
Habakkuk ii. 2., in the Septuagint version ; 7véioy 
is a tablet, kept by the author for original compo- 
sition, in Lucian adv. Indoct., 15. Aineas Polior- 
ceticus (c. 31. § 9.), in describing different modes 
of conveying secret intelligence in writing, states 
that words may be written with good ink upon a 
tablet of box-wood, and afterwards obliterated 
with whitewash; but that if the person who 
receives the tablet washes off the white cover- 
ing, the writing will be legible. The word 
mutoypap~@ is used by Artemidor. (i. 51.) ap- 
parently in the sense of painting, asafine art. A 
similar application of the word zvéioy to the art 
of painting, occurs in a fragment of the comic 
poet Anaxandrides (Meineke, Fragm. Com. Gr., 
vol. iii. p. 167.). 

A full account of the ancient custom of writing 
on folding tablets covered with wax, is given in 


Dr. Smith’s Dict. of Gr. and Rom. Ant., art. 
TapuLta. (See Ovid, Met., ix. 521. 528. 564.) 
The contrivance of Demaratus, for sending a se- 
eret communication from Susa to Lacedzemon, 
illustrates the use of waxed tablets. He removed 
the wax from the diptych or folding tablet, cut 
the message upon the wood, and then covered the 
tablet with wax. The Lacedemonians, finding 
that there was no writing upon the wax, guessed 
the contrivance ; they melted the wax, and read 
the words upon the wood underneath (Herod. vii. 
239.). The same contrivance is described by 
neas Poliorcetic., c. 31. § 8. 

Aristophanes (Zhesm. 778-80.) likewise de- 

scribes letters cut in wood : — 

"Aye 5n muvaxwy Ecotayv SێdTOL 

Actaobe aidns GAKovs, 

Kyjpukas “av moxOwv. 
Where cuiayns 6Akol means the furrows chiselled 
on the smooth surface of the wood with a cutting 
instrument. 

Besides «npbs, or wax, the Greeks used a sub- 
stance called yadéy for smearing upon tablets. 
See Pollux, x. 58.; Demosth. adv. Steph., ii. 
p- 1182.: “dade, 6 mewadrayueves inypds.” Harpo- 
eration, referring to Demosth., adv. Steph., and 
citing a verse of Hipponax, “éreta pdaOn Thy 
tpémwv mapaxpioas,’ where the word would natu- 
rally mean pitch. According to Festus (p. 135.) 
malta was used by the Greeks to denote a mix- 
ture of pitch and wax. The Greek glossaries give 
as its synonyms kypémiocoyv and moacdunpov. Pliny, 
(N. #7. ii. 108.), describes maltha as a species of 
bitumen, or mineral pitch, found in a pool at Sa- 
mosata in Commagene (see Trad. de Pline, by 
Grandsagne, tom. xx. p. 294.). According to 
another passage of Pliny, maltha is a cement 
made of lime slacked with wine, together with 
hog’s lard and fig juice. Its hardness exceeds 
that of stone (xxxvi. 58.). In Palladius de Re 
Rust., i. 17., maltha is a cement which repairs 
holes in the walls of cisterns. The same writer 
gives the receipts for the composition of two sorts 
of maltha for repairing holes in the walls of hot- 
baths, or of cisterns of cold water. Ducange ex- 
plains the word malta by cement or mortar. See 
Salmas. ad Solin. (vol. ii. p.771.), who compares 
the Italian smalto. L. 


ARCHERS AND RIFLEMEN. 


Should the result of the present organisation 
of volunteer rifle corps be a general and per- 
manent institution, nothing, assuredly, will tend 
more to prevent panics and preserve peace. The 
danger is in its being allowed to languish, from 
a sense of security and the peaceful aspect of 
the times. This was a danger, even at a time 
when the English nation was renowned for feats 
of war, and victories gained through skill in 


2nd §, IX. Fen, 18, °60.] 


archery; as appears from the following royal in- 
junction addressed by Edward III. to the sheriff 
of Kent, and to the sheriff of each county, dated 
lst June, 1363, only seven years after the victory 
of Poitiers (Sept. 1356) :— 


“Rex Vicecomiti Kantiz salutem. 

“Quia populus regni nostri, tam Nobiles quam igno- 
biles, in jocis suis, artem sagittandi ante hee tempora 
communiter exercebant, unde toti regno nostro honorem, 
et commodum nobis in actibus nostris guerrinis, Dei ad- 
jutorio cooperante, subventionem non modicam dinoscitur 
provenisse,— 

“Et jam, dicta arte quasi totaliter dimissa, idem po- 
pulus ad jactus lapidum, lignorum, et ferri; et quidam ad 
pilam manualem, pedivam, et bacularem; et ad cani- 
bucam et gallorum pugnam; quidam etiam ad alios ludos 
inhonestos et minus utiles aut valentes, se indulgent,— 

“Per quod dictum regnum de Sagittariis infra breve 
deveniet verisimiliter (quod absit) destitutum, — 

“Nos, volentes super hoc remedium apponi opportunum, 
tibi precipimus quod in locis in comitatu tuo, tam infra 
libertates quam extra, ubi expedire videris, publicé facias 
proclamari, quod quilibet ejusdem comitatts, in corpore 
potens, in diebus festivis, cum vacaverit, arcubus et sa- 
gittis, vel pilettis aut boltis, in jocis suis utatur, artemque 
sagittandi discat et exerceat : — 

“Omnibus et singulis, ex parte nostra, inhibens, ne ad 
bujusmodi actus lapidum, lignorum, ferri: pilam manua- 
lem, pedivam vel bacularem; aut canibucam vel gallorum 
pugnam, aut alios ludos vanos hujusmodi, qui valere non 
poterunt, sub peena imprisonamenti, aliqualiter intendant, 
aut se inde intromittant. 

“Teste Rege apud Westmonasterium, primo die Junii. 

“ Per ipsum Regem.” 


This proclamation seems not to have produced 
the desired effect, for I find that it was repeated 
two years later (i2 June, 1365) exactly in the 
same terms. It would seem, therefore, that the 
English people were lulled into a feeling of se- 
curity by the peace and the recent victories, and 
indulged their taste for other sports, which by the 
way it is very interesting to note, as they are enu- 
merated in the proclamation. But how stringent! 
Imprisonment for a game at hand-ball! How dif- 
ferent the language of our gracious Queen, on the 
subject of the volunteer movement. “I have ac- 
cepted with gratification and pride the extensive 
offers of voluntary service which I have received 
from my subjects. This manifestation of public 
spirit has added an important element to our sys- 
tem of national defence.” — Queen’s Speech, Jan. 
24, 1860. Joun WILLIAMs. 

Arno’s Court. 


HHinor Notes. 

Lorp Expon a Sworpsman. —It is an amusing 
incident in the life of Lord Eldon, that in the 
year 1781, when he was Attorney-General, a thin 
octavo volume (114 pages), entitled A few Mathe- 
matical and Critical Remarks on the Sword, was 
dedicated to him. The dedication contains the 
following passage :— 


“T ingenuously declare, if I knew but one man in the 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


121 


kingdom to have a sounder judgment and a finer ima- 
gination, a more humane and expanded heart, and a more 
spirited and judicious arm, I should have been still more 
presumptuous than I am in prefixing your name to so 
trifling a production.” 

The book was published anonymously, printed 
by D.Chamberlaine, No.5. College Green, Dublin, 
1781. The expert lawyer, it appears, was also an 
expert swordsman, cunning in fence in each cha~ 
racter, but 

“ Cedant arma togex.” 


Nix. 


Tintep Parer.—It is suggested that, now 
we are to be freed from the paper-duty, tinted 
papers be more used. The relief an occasional 
slight shade of colour affords to those whose eyes 
are constantly poring over bleached and glazed 
sheets is well worth any little difference in price. 
Any one who has intently read a new library 
work for a couple of days will know what this 
means, as well as those who have to look over 
white MSS. 

Experiments have been made in the tints most 
agreeable to the eye, and this improvement has 
already been adopted in some mathematical tables, 
in a few standard books, in catalogues, and in a 
colonial paper or two. Perhaps the way to begin 
is, to print a few tinted copies of every publica- 
tion, whether bound or unbound, and let pur- 
chasers take their choice. (“ N. & Q.” not to be 
excepted.) 

Query. What would be the extra cost on the 
several varieties of paper ? I am told 10 per cent. 
is the limit. S. F. Creswexz, 

The School, Tunbridge, Kent. 


Exreanor Gwyn. — In a ballad (Collection Old 
Ballads, Brit. Mus.) upon the conflagration of the 
Theatre Royal Drury Lane, Jan. 25, 1674, these 
two lines occur : — 

“ He cryes just judgment, and wished when poor Bell 

Rung out bis last, ’t had been the stages k Nell.” 

A MS. note at the back (contemporary hand) 
says being so writ a little k and a great N, some 
thought it reflected upon Nell Gwyn, and tho’ 
y° verses were licensed L’Estrange threatned 
to trouble y° printer for making a great N. 
Wherein is the point of this allusion ? 

In a “ Dialogue” in a new Song of the Times, 
1683, printed in Marvell’s State Poems (2nd col- 
lection), the writer makes Oliver Cromwell's por- 
ter to enter with a Bible given him by Nell Gwynn. 

Is there any foundation for this incident ? 

Irnvuriet. 


First Coacu 1x Scornanp. — The first coach 
seen in Scotland was probably that of the Queen 
of James VI. (our James I.). The Diary of 
Robert Birch records that after the King’s de- 
Tse to England, “on the 30th May, 1603, her 

Tajesty came to Sanet Geill’s Kirk, weill con- 


(122 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[29¢ 8. IX. Fes. 18, 760.. 


voyit with coches, herself and the prince in hey 
awin coche, guhilk came with hir out of Denmarke 
[in 1599], and the English gentlewemen in the 
rest of the coches.” James himself made the 
journey to London on horseback, perhaps because 
he was in the condition of Henry IV. of France, 
who wrote to one of his ministers: “I cannot 
come to you to-day, because my wife is using the 
coach.” Ji, Xie 


ForrsHADOWED Puorocraruy.— Lhe assertion, 
ascribed by Bishop Wilkins to Pythagoras, that “he 
could write anything on the body of the moon, so 
that it might be legible at a great’ distance,” is 
referred by the good Bishop to diabolical magic. 
Agrippa is also represented as saying that he knew 
how to do the same. The idea seems to be a sort 
of photographic one, carried to an extreme degree; 
but Wilkins, in commenting upon it, says : — 

“ There is an experiment in Opticks, to represent any 
writing by the Sun-beams, upon a wall, or front of a 
house: for which purpose, the letters must first be de- 
scribed with wax, or some other opacous colour, upon the 
surface of the glass, in an inverted form; which glass 
afterwards reflecting the light upon any wall in the shade, 
will discover these letters in the right form and order.” 

Is not this something like a correct first step in 
the wonderful art or science (which is it?) of 
photography ? * Pisuny THompson, 


Stoke Newington. 


Queries. 
MARIA, OR MARIA. 

The Italians generally adhere closely to the pri- 
mitive Latin quantities; but in this case they 
have lengthened the penultimate syllable contrary 
to old usage. On looking into the Poete Chris- 
tiani Latini I find this singular cirewmstance. In 
the curious poem of Tertullian, adv. Marcion, iv. 
181., supposed to be written circ. a.p. 200. we 
have this line : — 

“ Predixit Mariam, de qua flos exit in orbem.” 

The same quantity, v. 145. 

In Juvencus, the Presbyter (ci. 330.), de Hist. 
Evang. i. 91.:— 

«“ Exultat Marie, quum primum afflamina sensit.” 

And again, i. 274. : — 

“ Joseph urgetur monitis, Mariam puerumque.” 

In the distichs attributed to S. Ambrose (340- 
397): 

« Angelus affatur Mariam, que parca loquendi.” 

In the poem of Pope Damasus (cir. 380), De 
Christo, 6. : 


“ Quem verbo inclusum Maris, mox numine viso.” 


* We have omitted the account of Strada’s magnetic 
telegraph, already noticed in our 1* §, vi, 93. 204.—Eb. ] 


In Aur. Prudentius (cir. 400), Contra Homoun~ 

cionitas, 92. : 
“ Ante pedes Mari, puerique crepundia parvi.” 

| Now all these give the penultimate as short, but 
| . \ ; "4 . 
in about half a century there is a complete change. 
| Tn Sedulius (cir, 450), Carm. iv. 142.: 
“ Nec tibi parva salus, Domino medicante, Maria. 

Ib. 279.: 


*¢ Quidve Maria gemis? Christum dubitabis an unum.” 


In Venantius Fortunatus (cir, 450), de partu 
Virginis, 125. : 
“ Humano generi gemuit quos Eva dolores 
Curavit gentes, virgo Maria, tuis. 

Ib. 229. : 

“ Nomen honoratum, benedicta Maria per evum.” 

Ib, 358.: 

“ Per Christum genitum virgo Maria tuum.” 


I quote from Maittaire’s collection. Is it not 
strange such a sudden change should take place 
in the pronunciation of so revered a name, and 
that by a people of such sensitive ears. It could 
arise from a reference to the Greek, for the Mapicp 
of one Evangelist and the Mapia of the others 
would seem to imply the contrary. Can any of 
your readers give a probable solution of the diffi- 
culty ? A.A. 


Poets’ Corner. 


ARCHBP. WHATELY AND “THE DIRECTORY.” 


Archbishop Whately has lately published a 
small volume under the title, Explanations of the 
Bible and of the Prayer-Book (Parker & Son, 
1858), in which (p. 72.) he takes notice of “ithe 
book called The Directory, put forward by the 
Republican Parliament as designed to supersede 
the Prayer-Book ;’ and immediately afterwards 
he says : — 

“ Of the book I have alluded to, copies are extremely 
rare; which is a remarkable circumstance, considering 
how many thousand copies of it must have been at one 
time in circulation. But (he adds) to those who have 
access to public libraries, it will be worth while to inspect 
it, i order tovobserve'!” 5 P70 OBOE IRE, RO: ENE? 

Tam one of the multitude of Presbyterians (a 
layman) who derive instruction and gratification 
too from the Archbishop’s works; but on reading 
what I quote from, I mentally exclaimed, here is 
indeed a Curiosity of Literature. The Directory, 
for which the privileged few are sent to ransack 
collections of rarities, has actually been, through- 
out these 200 bye-gone years, a household book, 
not only with Scotch (and English) Presbyterians, 
but with his grace’s nearer neighbours the Pres- 
byterians of Ulster. It is one of ten tracts, or 
thereabouts, which, arranged and equipped with 
ratifying Acts of Parliament and of Assembly, 


gna §, IX. Fes. 18. °60.] 


make up the volume, having the book-binder’s 
title, Confession of Faith, taken from the first 
tract in the series, Zhe Directory being the eighth. 
The whole volume, with additions connected with 
events of 1843, the Free Church of Scotland has 
been scattering like snow-flakes over the land ; 
and the curious student may, at the small charge 
of one shilling, have all the excellent prelate has 
recommended to his notice, and a great deal more. 

Although I write thus confidently, my first sur- 
prise did merge into scepticism as to the identity 
of the book Dr. Whately refers to with my old 
familiar. And I have diligently turned over all 
historical authorities within my reach, including 
the graphic pages of Principal Baillie, who jour- 
nalised and epistolised on the proceedings of each 
day, as this Directory was elaborated, clause by 
clause, in the famous Westminster Assembly, and 
when completed was established by ordinance of 
the “ Republican Parliament.” But I may, after 
all, be still at fault ; and, therefore, I respectfully 
‘‘note” what is written above, and “ Query,” am 
I right or wrong ? J. H. 

Glasgow. 


Rusricat Query. — The following passage oc- 
curs in a quotation in the Edinburgh Review, No. 
224., p. 339., from The Diary of a Visit to Eng- 
land in 1775, by Thomas Campbell, an Ivish cler- 
gyman, in which the writer records his attendance 
on Good Friday at the chapel of the celebrated 
Dr. Dodd: — 

“Dodd did not read the Communion Service rubri- 
cally, for he kneeled at the beginning, and though it was 
a fast day he and his coadjutors wore surplices.” 

The kneeling was certainly contrary to the 
rubric ; but I know of no rubric which enjoins the 
minister to doff his surplice before he begins the 
Communion Service on fast days; nor, till I read 
this paragraph, was I aware that it had ever been 
the practice. Perhaps the Editor, or some of the 
readers of “ N. & Q.,” can afford some informa- 
tion on the subject. A Country Parson. 


Doren Crock wire PenpuLum By Curistraan 
Huxeuens. —[ read, in the New York Indepen- 
dent for Dec. 15, 1859 : — 


“The Hartford Times says that a watchmaker in that 
city has repaired and set in running order a German 
clock more than two centuries old, It was buil€ by Huy- 
ghens, somewhere about the year 1640 [ ?], and though 
it has not run for more than half a century, is now keep- 
ing good time, and may last another two. centuries, It 
was found by the artist, Church, in the possession of a 
Dutch family in Nova Scotia, while he was off on his 
ster] sketching expedition, In that family it had been 
handed down from father to son for generations. This is 
one of the very first clocks ever made with a pendulum. 
The action of the pendulum on the wheel is not direct, by 
means of pest as in the modern clocks, but operates 
by a yertical vibrating bar with ‘snugs’ on it, catching 
into the teeth at each oscillation of the pendulum. The 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


123 
a 
clock strikes for the half-hour and hour, and is wound by 
means of an endless chain. It is an open frame of black, 
ancient oak, exposing the works, which are of brass, and 
nicely finished.” 

Now as I know you have readers and corre- 
spondents in the United States, I bee them to 
help me forward by their inquiries as to the name 
of the Dutch family aforesaid. Farther, how it 
can be proved that the clock I mentioned was 
really made by Huyghens? whether this assertion 
depends on bare tradition, or is confirmed by his 
name on the work? Can a clock, in good English 
be said to “run,” or is this a translation of the 
Dutch loopen in the same signification? And 
what are “snugs”? My dictionaries leave me at 
fault. J. H. van Lennep. 

Zeyst, near Utrecht. 


Sones anp Poems on sEVERAL Occasrons. — I 
shall feel obliged by being informed of the author 
and date of a 12mo. volume, of which the above is 
the running title from p. 1. to p. 144.; and after- 
wards the running title is ‘ Apollo's Feast, or the 
Wit’s Entertainment,” so far as my copy extends, 
which is to p. 166. only, and is also deficient in 
the title-page and preliminary matter. The first 
song is “Sir John Falstaft’s Song in Praise of 
Sack.” And at p. 24. is, “ The Quaker’s Ballad rad 
at p. 37., “The Four-legged Quaker ;” at p. 124., 
“Chevy Chase,” in English and Latin on opposite 
pages. To how many pages does the book ex- 
tend ? Atoysius. 


Cuarx Drawine.— Among some drawings in 
chalk which I lately selected trom the portfolio of 
a bookseller at Antwerp, is one of great artistic 
merit, but I do not know its meaning. An old 
man, in the dress of a Roman soldier, is striking 
a light with two stones. A bow and quiver of 
arrows hang on a broken tree and two sea-culls 
and a pigeon are on the ground, which is partially 
covered with snow. The face and figure are very 
fine, but one leg has a buskin, the other a gouty 
shoe. Below is written : — 

“Dan had me ook het vuur ontbroken; maar den 
steen verbrijzelend op rots met moeite, ontstak ik ’t 
licht.”’ — p. 12. 

The Flemish was explained by the vendor in 
French nearly as difficult to understand as the 
original. May I ask, through “N. & Q.,” fora 
translation and an explanation of the subject, if 
known ? E. E. M. 

Rue d’Angouleme, St. Honoré. 


ALLITERATIVE Porrry.— Most of your readers 
are no doubt acquainted with the two poems 
“Pugna Porcorum,” and “ Canum cum catis cer- 
tamen ;” the first dated 1530. Can any one in- 
form me where I can meet with a poem entitled 
Christus Crucificus, by Christianus Pierius, a 
German, composed upon the same principle. It 
consists of upwards of 1000 lines, but I am only 


124 


familiar with the four following, which will serve 
as an example : — 

*Currite Castalides Christo comitate Cameene, 
Concelebrature cunctorum carmine certum 
Confugium collapsorum ; concurrite, cantus 
Concinnature celebres celebresque cothurnos.” 


AAW ens 


Arcustsnor Kine’s Lecruresnie. — In the 
Picture of Dublin, p. 174. (Dublin, 1843), there is 
the following paragraph : — 

“ There isa lectureship connected with this Chapel [of 
St. George, Dublin], endowed by Dr. Wm. King, for- 
merly Archbishop of Dublin, but which has been in abey- 
ance for many years. It is to be hoped that the will of 
the founder will be strictly complied with; and that the 
prelate who now fills the see of Dublin will adopt the 
necessary means for its revival.” 

Any information regarding this lectureship, 
which, so far as I am aware, is still in abeyance, 
will much oblige. I cannot find mention of it in 
Bishop Mant’s History of the Church of Ireland, 
nor in Whitelaw and Walsh’s History of the 
City of Dublin. Archdeacon Cotton reminds us 
in his Fasti Ecclesia Hibernice, vol. ii. p. 23., 
that as sufficiently appears by the archbishop’s 
will, now in the Prerogative Office, Dublin, his 
charities, both public and private, were many and 
large. ABHBA. 


Jupce Burrer’s Law.— On 27 Nov. 1782, 
Gilray published a caricature likeness of Judge 
Buller under the title of “Judge Thumb.” What 
authority is there for the assertion that Judge 
Buller ever ruled That aman might lawfully beat 
his wife with a stick, if it were not thicker than 
his thumb? Benepicrt. 


Famuy or Havyarp.— This antient family, 
who were descended from Sir Walter Havard, one 
of the followers of the Conqueror, upon whom 
was conferred the lordship of the manor of Pon- 
twylym near Brecon, resided there until the time 
of Thos. Havard, sheriff of Breconshire in 1549 and 
1555, who was the last of the name seated there. 
The mansion of Pontwylym was in 1809 used as a 
farmhouse. In Jones’s History of Breconshire I 
find six or eight pages devoted to their genealogy. 
Although they have ceased to be classed among 
the commoners of England, I should be glad to be 
informed who is the present representative of the 
elder branch of this family, or, in other words, the 
head of the house. Rarex Woopman. 


Sones wanrep.—I am surprised to find in 
Popular Music no mention of that capital hunt- 
ing song ‘A southerly wind and a cloudy sky,” 
perhaps the best in our language. No doubt Mr. 
Wm. Chappell, whcse work cannot be over-esti- 
mated, has good reasons for the omission, and will, 
with ready courtesy, give them. I believe the 
music, which is so happily wedded to the words, 
had a prior attachment to “‘ Somehow my spindle I 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2n4 S, IX. Fes. 18, ’60. 


mislaid.” May I ask who wrote the two songs, 
and who composed a tune which, particularly as 
respects the second alliance, furnishes so admirable 
an adaptation of sense to sound? I would also 
like to know if this can be purchased, and where? 

R. W. Dixon. 


Seaton-Carew, co. Durham. 


GuoucestER Cusrom.—I was reading that it 
was the “custom of the city of Gloucester to pre- 
sent to the sovereign at Christmas a lamprey-pie 
with a raised crust.” Can any of your correspon- 
dents inform me when this was the custom, and 
when it was left off ? J. Coenevix Frost. 


Cort. Hacker. — Information is requested re- 
specting the family and arms of Col. Francis 
Hacker, who lived in Charles I.’s time. G. C. H. 


Crercy Prers anp Commoners. — Can any 
of your readers furnish me with a list of ordained 
clergymen of the United Established Church who 
have ever been created peers? Early in the pre- 
sent century, in the case of Horne Tooke, a bill 
was passed to render clergymen ineligible as mem- 
bers of the Touse of Commons. What name does 
this bill bear, and what are the terms in which the 
prohibition is made? Clergymen are permitted 
to discharge the civil functions of the magistraey, 
by what argument can they be debarred from the 
tenure of so important a civil right as a seat in the 
House of Commons? Are there any dissenting 
ministers (I don’t allude to the front row of the 
“‘ Opposition”) in the House; if so, how many, 
and of what bodies ? C, Le Porer Kennepy. 

St. Albans. 


Sir W. Jennines. — Lord Braybrooke, in the 
third edition of Pepys’s Diary, iil. p. 341., says 
that Sir William Jennings, who “ attended James 
II. after his abdication, and served as a captain in 
the French navy,” was “a distinguished sea officer, 
brother to Sir Robert Jennings of Ripon.” No 
such person, however, as either Sir Wm. or Sir 
Robert Jennings is mentioned either in the pedi- 
gree of the family of Jenings of Ripon entered 
at Dugdale’s Visitation, 15th Aug. 1665, or in any 
local record. Was he more remotely descended 
from this family, who wrote their name with 
one n, as Pepys (vol. ili. p 201.) does that of 
“ Jenings of the Ruby,” who distinguished himself 
at the fight of Dunkirk, and was apparently the 
Sir William alluded to? L. F. 


Hosrirars ror Lerers.—I shall feel obliged for 
any information respecting hospitals for lepers. I 
am especially anxious to learn anything about the 
arrangement of their chapels. R. H.C. 


Mr. Lype Browne. — I have ineffectually en- 
deavoured, in such biographical works as were 
within my reach, to find a memoir of this gentle- 
man, who was one of the most celebrated dilettanti 


a 


ee ee ee 


Qed §, IX, Fer, 18. '60.) 


oo 


and patrons of the beaux-arts that this nation has 
produced; and Iam the more induced to con- 
tinue this search, that I may promote the inquiry 
of your correspondent (24 S. ix. 64.) concerning 
the society of English dilettanti, now I fear in de- 
cadence, if not extinct. Mr. Lyde Browne col- 
lected, at his villa at Wimbledon, such a variety 
of splendid objects of virtu as were never before 
seen in this country, and which were described in 
a quarto pamphlet which he published, entitled, 
Catalogo dei Marmi, eccetera, del Sign. Lyde 
Browne, Londra, 1779. 

I should feel much indebted to any correspon- 
dent of “ N. & Q.”’ who would favour me with an 
account, or direct me to a memoir of this distin- 
guished connoisseur ; and to inform me what be- 
came of his collection? I may add that I have 
understood that several eminent characters were 
members of the associated dilettanti, and that the 
Duchess (Georgiana) of Devonshire (0b. 1806) 
was a principal patroness of the Society. When 
Mr. Lyde Browne’s villa became vacant, either by 
his decease or removal, it was taken and occupied 
for a long period by the Right Hon. Henry Dun- 
das (Viscount Melville, 1802), AMATEUR. 


Tumerer.— The punishment of the tumbrel 
for dishonest tradesmen, more especially of brew- 
ers, was one of the privileges claimed by lords of 
manors during the medizyal period of English 
history. When was it discontinued? I do not 
allude to the ducking-stool which was continued 
as a punishment for scolds to the early part of the 
present century. M. P. Topp. 


WiriiaM Pirt’s Portrair.—I have been told 
by a gentleman (who forgets his authority) that 
the only picture in the Louvre at Paris painted 
by an Englishman, is a portrait of the celebrated 
William Pitt, painted by the late John Hoppner, 
R.A. If any of your numerous correspondents 
could verify this statement, I should feel truly 
obliged, as I have a particular wish to know if 
such is the case. Lav. A. Prarr. 

Camden House, Islington. 


Arms (2"4 S. ix. 80.)—The Query should be, 
what family bears the following arms : —“ Argent 
between 2 bars gules, six martlets sable, 3, 2, and 
1?” I have searched Gwillim and Edmondson in 
vain. C. J. Rosinson. 


Ruertes with Answers, 


Oxy Wexsu Curonicres. —In Sharon Turner’s 
History of the Anglo-Sazons (iii. 465.) is the fol- 
lowing statement : — 

“The Red Book of Hengest is still in the library of 
Jesus College at Oxford—a parchment in fol. It con- 
tains three Welsh Chronicles, a Welsh Grammar, and 
some Welsh romances.” 


Of Saxon and English chronicles we have 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


125 


plenty ; but of Welsh not one, I think, has yet 
been Englished and printed. Gildas was indeed 
a Welshman, as was Geoffrey of Monmouth; but 
one is too curt, and the other too doubtful to be 
of much use to a student anxious to know the 
state of our ancient British Caurch before the 
first aggression upon it in 596. 

I am not a Welshman, and a visit to Oxford 
would, therefore, be of no use; but I beg to ask 
any of your learned correspondents for such in- 
formation as they may be in a position to furnish, 
relative to the real age and contents of the three 
Welsh chronicles mentioned by Mr. Turner. 

After Rome had gradually changed the dogma 
and form of our ancient British Church, the chro- 
niclers—the Papal I mean — very naturally noted 
only such facts as touched the Papal pole, and in 
such way as most to favour it. There is, too, not 
a little ground to suspect that, from 596 to 1170, 
Welsh MSS. were caught up and destroyed, in 
order to darken the history of our ancient Church. 
There is too much proof of this. If, then, the 
above chronicles are valuable, information of the 
fact will oblige ANGLOFIDIUS. 

Bath. 


[A full description of the contents of this “Codex 
Cambro-Britannus membranaceus” is printed in the Rey. 
H. O. Coxe’s valuable Catalogue of the MSS. in the Col- 
leges at Oxford, vol. ii., Jesus College, art. cxi. The Red 
Book of Hengest is of the fourteenth century, and con- 
tains, besides poems, the prose romances known as the 
Mabinogion, and which were so admirably edited a few 
years since by Lady Charlotte Guest. The only Welsh 
documents that have as yet been published are the His- 
torical Triads, translated by the late Mr. Parry, editor of 
the Cambro-Briton, and contained in that publication, 
and likewise by Mr. William Probert, of Alnwick, in his 
Laws of Howell the Good, Historical Triads, &c. Much 
pertaining to the religious system of the ancient Britons 
will also be found in the Appendix to Edward Williams’s 
Poems, whence the late Sir Richard Colt Hoare, the author 
of Ancient Wiltshire, &c., drew his information. Consult 
also Rees’s Welsh Saints, 8vo. 1836, and Williams’s Eccle- 
siastical Antiquities of the Cymry, 8yvo. 1844.] 


“ Gumprion.” —Can any of the readers of “ N. 
& Q.” inform me of the derivation of this common 
word ? Merrick Curyostom, M.A. 


[The few lexicographers, who insert the word “ gump- 
tion” at all, note it as “vulgar.” Many words, it is 
true, have been vulgarised by use; but they are gentle- 
men who have seen better days; and the antecedents of 
some of them are highly respectable. The proposed de- 
rivations of gumption are various. Gumption has been 
derived from the A.-S. gymene, care. That will hardly 
do. Next, “comptio” has a good claim. Comptus is 
smart (in respect to dress). Comptio is medieval, in 
form akin to comptus, Could it be shown (but here is 
the difficulty) that comptio ever signified smartness, we 
should feel little hesitation in presenting comptio as the 
origin of gumption, 

We referred the question to an eminent etymological 
friend, who suggests that “ gumptious,” which he deems 
the immediate origin of gumption, and in its proper sense 
allied to gumption in meaning, is merely a modified form 
of the Latin adjective conscius (used in the sense of the 


126 


less common word, scius, knowing). This does seem a 
little far-fetched. “ But first observe,” says our friend, 
“that con in conscius is only cum in composition; there- 
fore, conscius is properly eum-seius. Next bear in mind 
that the Latin e (hard) was frequently softened into g. 
Thus Caius, as Terentius Maurus reminds us, was pro- 
nounced Gaius; and accordingly, for legio, pugnando, we 
find in Latin inscriptions leeio, puenando, &c.; so that 
conscius might have been pronounced gonscius, and cum- 
seius, gum-scius, which is not so very far from gumptious.” 

“And with regard to the Latin word conscius,” adds 
our friend, “don’t forget this; that it is not only con- 
scious subjectively, as where a person is aware of some- 
thing in himself, but conscious objectively, 7. e. knowing, 
or aware of, something out of oneself. “ Facere aliquem 
conseium,” to inform any one; “His de rebus conscium 
esse,” to be aware of. So in Med. Lat.:; “ Cogitavi vobis 
facere conscientiam, id est, vobis notum facere.” If then 
we view gumptious as an adjective-form of gumption, 
and consequently as, in its proper meaning, equivalent to 
knowing, intelligent, it will follow that the Lat, conscius 
(cum-scius, gum-scius,) comes nearer to gumptious than 
might at first be supposed, in signification as well as in 
form.”’— Very clever, all this; but questionable, we fear. 

Another explanation, however, has been offered, and we 
incline to it. “A person of great gumption,” is merely 
short for “a person of great comprehension.” Respecting 
the contraction thus suggested, this is what we would 
say: “Our choice vernacular is fully capable of such an 
atrocity.”’ Comprehension, if thus shortened into gump- 
tion, has undergone a process of evisceration, similar to 
that by which Cholmondeley becomes Cholmley, Wri- 
othesley Wresley, and Brighthelmstone Brighton. Com- 
prehension, compsion, gumption.—After all, it will not 
break our heart, if any of our readers can set aside the 
whole of the above derivations by a better.] 


Ws. Stuart, Asp. or AnMAGH.—In a copy of 
Heylyn’s History of the Reformation, fol., London, 
1660-61, I find the text has been carefully read, 
and abundantly underlined in red ink. At the 
end of the history of Queen Mary occurs the fol- 
lowing MS. note in red ink : — 


«“ T Dont much approve of the Style in which the fore- 
going Reign is written. 
«“ W™ Steuart, Abp. of Armagh, Primate of Ireland.” 


From p. 25. to p. 62. of this history the leaves 
have been cut through the centre with a knife. 
Can you give me any information concerning this 
“Wm, Steuart?” Is it likely or possible that his 
critical indignation could have transformed the 
archbishop into a Jehudi (v. Jer, xxxvi. 23.) ? 
Why does he sign his name, in the place above- 
mentioned, with the addition of his titles? 

C. ue Porr Kennepy. 

St. Albans. ‘ 


{The Hon. William Stuart, D.D., was the fifth son of 
‘John the third Earl of Bute, by Mary, only daughter of 
Edward Wortley Montagu, and the celebrated Lady Mary 
Wortley Montagu. He was educated at Winchester 
school, and became a member of St. John’s College, Cam- 
bridge. One of his first preferments was the vicarage of 
Luton, Beds. About this time, Boswell, in his Life of 
- Johnson (Croker’s edit., 1853, p. 728.), thus speaks of 
him: “ On April 10, 1782, I introduced to him [Johnson], 
at his house in Bolt Court, the Hon. and Rey. Wm. 
Stuart, son of the Earl of Bute, a gentleman truly worthy 
of being known to Johnson; being, with all the advan- 


. 
— 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[24 §, IX. Fun. 18, 60, 


tages of high birth, learning, travel, and elegant man- 
ners, an exemplary parish priest in every respect.” Dr. 
Stuart was consecrated Bishop of St. David’s in 1793, trans- 
lated to Armagh by patent, dated Noy. 22nd, 1800, and 
enthroned on Dee, 8th. He died in Hill Street, Berkeley 
Square, from accidentally taking an improper medicine, 
on Gth May, 1822, aged sixty-eight, and was buried at 
Luton Park in Bedfordshire. In Armagh cathedral is a 
full-length marble figure of the archbishop in the atti- 
tude of prayer. ] 


Genprr or CAarrosse.— The following extract 
from a leading article in The Times of January 
25th, may not be undeserving of being made a 
note of : — 


“ When Louis XIV. inadvertently called for “mon 
carrosse,” the gender of the noun was immediately changed, 
and carrosse, which, according to all the analogies of the 
language, ought to be feminine, has been masculine ever 


since.” 
F. D. C. 


[ Another correspondent questions the accuracy of the 
above; but there cannot be the least doubt that carrosse, 
as The Times represents, was formerly feminine. Cot- 
grave is not particular in giving the genders of French 
nouns; but in his Dictionary, edit. 1632, we find carrosse 
feminine. Examples are abundant: — 


“Dou vient. . “ c - 0 
Que toujours d’un valet /a carrosse est suivie 2” 
Regnier. 
“ Du bruit de sa carrosse importune le Louvre.” 
Théophile. 
The Romance carruga was also feminine: — “ Las car- 
rugas cargadas,” “en la carruga.” Cf. Raynouard and 
Bescherelle. ‘Ce mot [carosse] était du féminin primi- 
tivement.” The Grand Monarque, however, if he spoke 
bad French, spoke good Italian: carroccio being, of 
course, masculine. ] 


Anonymous Batrap Oprra.— A Wonder ; or, 
An Honest Yorkshireman, a ballad opera: by whom 
written ? when and where first performed ? 

C. J. D. Inerepew. 


[This ballad opera is by Henry Carey. Two editions 
were published in 1736 with different title-pages. I. 
Wonder: or, An Honest Vorkshire-Man. A Ballad 
Opera, as it is perform’d at the Theatres with Universal 
Applause. London: Printed for Ed. Cook. 8vo. 1736. 
(Anon.) 2. The Honest Yorhkshire-Man. A Ballad Farce. 
Refus’d to be acted at Drury-Lane Playhouse: but now 
perform’d at the New Theatre in Goodman’s Fields, with 
great applause. Written by Mr. Carey. London: Printed 
for L. Gilliver and J. Clarke. 12mo. 1736. Price Three- 
pence. Jrom the Preface to the latter it seems to have 
been acted for one night only at Drury Lane in 1736. 
The author states, that “from the very generous recep- 
tion this Farce has met with from the publick during its 
representation in the Haymarket last summer, and Good-- 
man’s Fields this winter, is a manifestation of the bad 
taste and monstrous partiality of the great Mogul of the 
Hundreds of Drury [ Fleetwood? ], who, after having had 
the copy nine months in his hands, continually feeding 
me with fresh promises of bringing it on the stage, re- 
turned it at last in a very ungenerous manner, at the 
end of the season, when it was too late to carry it to any 
other house; but the young actors having, as usual, 
formed themselves into a summer company, Mr. Cibber, 
Jun, sent to me in a very respectful manner, requesting 
the Farce, which accordingly was put in rehearsal; but 


gna §, IX. Fen. 18. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


127 


to our great disappointment and surprise the company, 
after one night’s acting, was suddenly interdicted, and 
the house shut up.” At the end of the Preface, Carey 
‘bitterly complains of the Curlls of his day — those pira- 
tical printers who 
* Rob me of my gain, 
And reap the labour'’d harvest of my brain.” ] 


Replies. 


DOMINUS REGNAVIT A LIGNO. 
PSALTERIUM GRHCUM VERONENSE. 


(2°4 §, viii. 470. 516.) 


B. H.C. asks, “Do any MSS. of the Latin Vul- 
gate contain these words [& ligno] as part of the 
text?” The reply must be to this inquiry that 
the Psalter in the Vulgate is the Gallican, and as 
that does not contain “& ligno,” it is vain for us 
to seek it in the copies of the Vulgate. It is 
found in the Psalterium Vetus, the version niade 
from the unrevised copies of the LXX. and in 
the Romanum, the same translation slightly cor- 
rected by Jerome, and adopted at Rome and in 
the cathedral at Canterbury; while in the Gaili- 
canum the version made by Jerome from the re- 
vised LXX., and used by the Gallican Church, 
the words did not appear any more than they did 
in the Hebraicum, or Jerome’s version from the 
Hebrew. (The Psalms are the only part of the 
Vulgate in which Jerome’s version from the 
LXX. is adopted instead of that taken from the 
Hebrew, even though readings of the old version 
from the Greek have occasionally found their way 
into other parts of the Vulgate as now used by 
the Church of Rome.) 

Mr. Boys inquires if anything is known of the 

Psulterium Grecum Veronense. ‘The whole of this 
very ancient copy of the Psalterium Greco-La- 
tinum was published by Bianchini in his Vindicie 
Canonicarum. Scripturarum (Rome, 1740). The 
Greek text is written in Latin letters: its pro- 
bable date is prior to the middle of the fifth cen- 
tury. The Greek text of this clause runs thus: 
“QO Quirios ebasileusen apo xylu.” The Latin 
text is that of the Psalteritum Vetus. This Verona 
Codex has been strangely neglected by editors of 
the LXX.; its readings are not even given in the 
great edition of Holmes and Parsons, though it 
seems as if this is perhaps the only copy now ac- 
cessible which contains the Psalms in the un- 
revised LX X., such as was current in the second 
century, and which was used for the old Latin 
translation. 
_ One MS. of those collated by Holmes and Par- 
sons has the addition after a fashion, “ ori xvpios 
‘Baothevoe uxo tw tvAw (sic) 156.” In the list of 
MSS. prefixed to the Psalms the editors thus de- 
seribe this codex : — 

“156. Codex Biblioth. Basilicus. signat. A. vii. 3. mem- 


branaceus, formee quarta, admodum antiquus, aceentibus 
destitutus, et versione Latina interlineari przditus,” 

I know of no other Greek authorities for this 
addition as part of the text, though it must Mave 
been there when Justin and others made their 
citations. It does not appear in the Syriac ver- 
sion of the Hexaplar text (Milan, 1820). 

It is often impossible to say how readings in the 
LXX. originated: some of those in the Psalms 
arise from the Rubrics still found in the Jewish 
service books. This, however, seems to be con- 
nected with syrvyy-bs in ver. 12. May not part 
of this have been accidentally misplaced? and 
may not the Greek translator have read /'¥ Syn, 
or something of the kind? 

As F. C. H. (p. 518.) speaks of the martyrdom 
of Justin as having taken place a.p. 167, as 
though this were undoubted, may I be allowed 
to refer to a paper in No. VIII. of the Journal 


| of Classical and Sacred Philology (Cambridge, 


June, 1856), pp. 155—193., “On the Date of 
Justin Martyr,” by the Rev. Fenton J. A. Hort, 
who gives, I think, good reasons for supposing 
that it occurred nearly twenty years earlier (about 
A.D. 148). S. P. TREGELLEs. * 


REV. ALEXANDER KILHAM. 
(2°4 S, viii. 514.) 

The Rey. Alexander Kilham, founder of the body 
known as the Methodist New Connexion, was born 
at Epworth, in the Isle of Axholme, on the 10th of 
July, 1762. He died on the 20th of December, 
1798. His parents were members of the Wesleyan 
Methodist Society, which he himself joined early in 
life. His first attempt as a preacher was at Lud- 
dington, a village but a few miles from the place 
of his birth. He afterwards, in company with 


Mr. Brackenbury, visited Jersey on a mission re- 
lative to the affairs of the Wesleyan body. He 
married, in 1788, a Miss Grey of Scarborough, 
who died in 1796; in April, 1798, he again mar- 
ried. The maiden name of his second wife was 
Spurr. The marriage took place at Sheffield. 
His secession, expulsion perhaps I should say, 
from the Methodist Connexion took place in 1792. 
He was the author of many pamphlets relative to 
the affairs of the Wesleyans, and those with whom 
they were from time to time in controversy. I 
regret that Iam unable to furnish a list of his 
writings; but as many were issued anonymously, 
it is difficult to identify them. 

The above are all the facts I have been able to 
gather relative to Alexander Kilham; for any- 
thing additional thereto, I shall be obliged to the 
readers of “N. & Q.” A Life of Kilham was 
| issued the year after his death (1799) by Mr. John 
| Grundell and Mr. Robert Hall, but it is very 

scarce; so much so, that although I have fre- 


128 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2-4 §, IX. Fen, 18, °60. 


quently made inquiries for it, I have never met 

with a copy. A sketch of his career, abridged 

from the above work, may be found in W. Peck’s 

Topographical Account of the Isle of Axholme, 

4to., 1815, p. 262. Epwarp Peacock. 
Bottesford Manor, Brigg. 


P.S. Since writing the above, I have been fur- 
nished with the following list of Kilham’s works. 
I believe it not to be complete. It is however, I 
understand, the only Catalogue of his writings 
that has ever been attempted, and as such is worth 
a place in “N. & Q.” for the sake of future 
bibliographers : — 

On Horse Races, Cards, Playhouses, and Dancing. 
12mo. Aberdeen, 1793. 

The Hypocrite detected and exposed, and the True 
Christian vindicated and supported: A Sermon. 12mo. 
Aberdeen, 1794. 

The Progress of Liberty amongst the Methodists, with 
Cutlines of a Constitution. 12mo. London, 1795. 

Kilham’s Remarks on an Explanation of Mr. Kilham’s 
Statement of the Preacher's Allowance. 12mo. Not- 
tingham, 1796. 

A Candid Examination of the London Methodistical 
Bull. 12mo. London, 1796. 

Kilham’s Account of his Trial before the Special Dis- 
trict Meeting at Newcastle. 12mo. Alnwick, 1796. 

Minutes of the Examination of the Rev. Alexander 
Kilbam before the General Conference in London. 12mo. 
London, 1796. 

Kilham’s Account of his Trial before the General Con- 
ference in London. 12mo. Nottingham, 1796. 

Defence of the Account of the Trial of Rev. Alexander 
Kilham before the Conference, in Answer to Mather, 
Pawson, and Benson. 12mo. Leeds, 1796. 

The Methodist Monitor, or Moral and Religious Re- 
pository.. 2 vols. 12mo. Leeds. Vol. 1, 1796. Vol. IT, 
1797. 

The Life of the Rev. Alexander Kilham, with Extracts 
of Letters written by a Number of Preachers to Mr. 
Kilham. 12mo. Nottingham, 1799, 

Review of the Conduct and Character of Mr. Kilham, 
by a Friend. 12mo. Leeds, 1800. 

Kilham (Alexander), Life of; including a full Account 
of the Disputes which occasioned the Separation [from 
the Wesleyan Connexion]. 8vo, London, 1838, 


DR. HICKES’S MANUSCRIPTS. 
(2"4 S. ix. 71. 88. 105.) 


Allow me to assure your readers that -the 
Hickes Correspondence, alleged to have been 
burned, is perfectly safe, for I have this day (Feb. 
13th, 1860) had the pleasure of seeing it, and 
also some more important MSS. of the period 
which had been preserved with it. Probably 
your informant inferred that it was destroyed 
from having learned that some of Hickes’s letters 
were amongst the papers burned on the occasion 
to which he alludes. It is true that a few of his 
letters were then burned, but they had been care- 
fully examined beforehand, and were found not 
to possess any value whatever except as auto- 


graphs, F. R. 


Dean Gero. Hicxes. — It may perhaps stay the 
hand of the Vandals, bankers or others, who con- 
sider everything written before this century as 
unworthy of a better fate than burning, if they 
learn that old papers, however intrinsically worth- 
less in their eyes, have yet a value—even a money 
value—in the opinion of some of their contem- 
poraries. As a contribution to the diffusion of 
this piece of “ Useful Knowledge,” and as some 
slight compensation for a shameful wrong done to 
a learned man’s memory, I send a few notes, 
which may, I hope, open the larger stores of 
better informed readers : — 

See the Biogr. Brit. (Supplement); Jobn 


Nichols’s Lit. Anecd. and Iilustr., Chauffepié and 


Chalmers; Whittaker’s Richmondshire; Lath- 
bury’s Nonjurors ; D’Oyly's Life of Sancroft; and 
Mr. Secretan’s valuable Life of Robt. Nelson (add 
p- 288. to the references given in the Index under 
Hithes). The Indexes to Wood’s Athene and 
Fasti, Reliquie Hearniane; Bohun’s Autobio- 
graphy; Birch’s Life of Tillotson, and the Diaries 
of Luttrell, Pepys, and Thoresby; Letters from 


the Bodleian; Thesaurus Epistolicus Lacrozianus - 


(Index to Vol. I.); J. A. Fabricii Vita, p. 157.; 
Waterland’s Works (Van Mildert’s Index) ; Aen- 
neit’s Life, pp. 12. 34. 47. seqg., 160.; Calamy’s 
Oun Times, ii. 337. seq.; European Magazine, 
Dee. 1792, p.413.; Nelson’s Life of Bull, p. 439. ; 
Dunton’s Life ; Burnet’s Own Times. His gift to 
Sion College is recorded in Reading’s State of 
Sion College, p.43. In 1703 he published a trans- 
lation from Fénelon’s Télémaque ; his Instructions 
Jor the Education of a Daughter, from the same 
author, have passed through many editions. In 
1717, Susanna Hopton’s Meditations and Devo- 
tions, revised by him, were published in 8vo. 

Of his letters some have been published by Sir 
H. Ellis (Original Letters and Letters of Eminent 
Literary Men); some both to and from him by 
Nichols in Bp. Nicolson'’s Correspondence ; a letter 
to Charlett (Nov. 24, 1694) in the European 
Magazine for May, 1797, p. 329.; another in Dr, 
Zouch’s Works, ii. 106. 

John Lewis of Margate wrote a Life of Hickes 
(Masters’s Hist. C. C. C. C.). Where is this ?* 

John Hickes, brother to George, occurs in Ca- 
lamy’s Account, p. 248. ; and Continuation, p. 336. 

J. E. B. Mayor. 

St. John’s College, Cambridge. 


SCOTTISH COLLEGE AT PARIS. 
(2° S, ix. 80.) 


The Scottish College was situated in the Rue 
des Fossés-Saint- Victor. It is now, I believe, a 
Lycée. The principal MSS. relative to the resi- 


{* Inquired after in our 24 §, vi. 149.—Ep. 
t Or 330.; the last figure is blotted in my note-book, 


2nd §, IX. Fes. 18. *60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


129 


dence of James II. and the Pretender at St. Ger- 
main-en-Laye are preserved in the French Ar- 
chives. The most important are locked up in 
the Secret Archives, and are therefore inacces- 
sible to foreigners. Miss Strickland, however, 
gained access to them through the influence of 
M. Guizot, and has availed herself to some ex- 
tent of the knowledge thus acquired, in her life of 
James’s Queen, Mary Beatrice of Modena. The 
Scottish College contained a marble cenotaph 
erected to the memory of James II. by the Duke 
of Perth, on which was placed a bronze-gilt urn 
containing the king’s brain. His heart was con- 
signed to the Convent of the Visitation at Chaillot, 
which possessed also the heart of his mother Hen- 
riette Marie. His body was deposited in the 
Church of the English Benedictines, in the Rue 
du Faubourg St. Jacques, and there remained 
unburied during the space of ninety-two years.— 
from 1701 to 1793 — waiting the time when, ac- 
cording to the directions of his will, it might be 
buried with his‘ancestors in Westminster Abbey ! 
The way in which it was at length disposed of is 
thus described by an eye-witness, Mr. Fitz- 
Simons, and quoted by the Rey. Dr. Oliver, Col- 
lections, p. 488. : — 


“ T was a prisoner in Paris, in the Convent of the Eng- 
lish Benedictines, in the Rue St. Jacques, during part of 
the Revolution. In the year 1793 or 1794, the body of 
King James II. of England was in one of the Chapels 
there, where it had been deposited some time, under the 
expectation that it would one day be sent to England for 
interment in Westminster Abbey. It had never been 
buried. The body was in a wooden coffin, inclosed in a 
leaden one, and that again inclosed in a second wooden 
one, covered with black velvet. While I was so a prisoner, 
the sans-culottes broke open the coffin, to get at the lead, 
to cast into bullets. The body lay exposed nearly a 
whole day. It was swaddled like a mummy, bound tight 
with garters. The sans-culottes took out the body, 
which had been embalmed. There was a strong smell of 
vinegar and camphor. The corpse was beautiful and 
perfect; the hands and nails were very fine; I moved 
and bent every finger. I never saw so fine a set of teeth 
in my life. A young lady, a fellow-prisoner, wished 
much to have a tooth; I tried to get one out for her, but 
could not, they were so firmly fixed. The feet also were 
very beautiful. The face and cheeks were just as if he 
were alive. I rolled his eyes, and the eye-balls were 
perfectly firm under my finger. ‘The French and English 
prisoners gave money to the sans-culottes for showing 
the body. They said he was a good sans-culotte, and 
they were going to put him into a hole, in the public 
churchyard, like other sans-culottes; and he was car-~ 
ried away, but where the body was thrown, I never 
heard. King George IV. tried all in his power to get 
tidings of the body, but could not. Around the chapel 
were several wax moulds of the face hung up, made pro- 
bably at the time of the king’s death; and the corpse was 
very like them.” 


Mr. Banks, in his Dormant and Extinct Peer- 
ages, vol. iv. 450. quotes the Paris papers, af- 
firming that the royal remains were discovered 
and transferred to the Church of St. Germain-en- 
Laye, conformably, as was said, to orders given 


by King George IV. to his ambassador at Paris ; 

that this interesting ceremony took place on the 

10th Sept. 1824; and that the ambassador was 

represented by Mr. Sheldon, a Catholic gentle- 

man, the Bishop of Edinburgh performing the 

ceremony. Joun WILLIAMS. 
Arno’s Court. 


Puitie Rusens (2 §. ix. 75, 76.) — May I 
be allowed to remark, that the letters to Peter 
Paul Rubens, which Cx. Horrer states “ would 
have made an important augmentation to the re-~ 
cently published Rubens’ Papers,” could scarcely 
have been included in a volume which professes 
to print only the unpublished papers preserved in 
H. M.’s State Paper Office. There are in that 
volume, ’tis true, three or four exceptions; but 
they are letters of considerable interest, and 
written by the great artist himself. ‘There are, 
doubtless, numerous papers relating to Rubens 
distributed in many parts of the world. 

I would take this opportunity of urging upon 
those contributors to “ N. & Q.” who neglect to 
do so, the importance of giving authorities for 
their statements, where practicable. Whenever 
MSS. are referred to, I do think it essential that 
readers should be enabled to verify their au- 
thenticity as well as their accuracy. When a 
volume of “N. & Q.” is consulted for reference, 
how much more satisfactory and valuable will that 
reference be, if it be added where the particular 
document may be found; so that, if requisite, the 
printed copy may be compared with the original, 
or who are the authorities quoted, that they also 
may be verified. W. Nor Sainspury. 


CocxapEe (2 §. viii. 37.)— On the question 
whether the servants of gentlemen who are non- 
commissioned officers and privates in Volunteer 
Rifle Corps should wear cockades, I thought that 
a precedent might be obtained from the City 
Light Horse Volunteers —a corps which existed 
from the end of the last century to about the 
time of the passing of the Reform Bill. The 
members of it were all gentlemen, who among 
themselves defrayed the entire expenses of the 
corps, and no one was admitted into it who did 
not keep a horse worth 300 guineas ; and it is sup- 
posed to have been the finest corps of light 
cavalry that ever existed. At the beginning of 
the present year I met one who was for many 
years a member of this splendid corps, now 2 
D. L. and J. P. of his county, and I asked him if 
tke servants of the non-commissioned officers and 
privates of the City Light Horse Volunteers wore 
cockades? He replied, “ Never; no one ever 
thought of such a thing ; indeed I am certain they 
did not, and that none of my servants wore cock- 
ades.” I’, A. Carrinaron. 

Ogborne St. George. 


130 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[24 §, IX. Fen. 18. °60, 


Dinner Eriquetre (2™ S. ix. 81.)—Your cor- 
respondent, Cr-prvant, has thrown good light on 
the question of dinner etiquette, as raised in 
Fraser's Magazine for January last, in a paper 
containing a reference to Miss Austen’s Emma. 
With regard to the very interesting extract pro- 
duced by him from the Memoirs of Madame de 
Genlis, I have a letter from a lady well qualified 
by experience and position to speak on the sub- 
jeet. She writes : — 

“Tt seems odd that Napoleon did not bring back the 
old Court etiquette; and still more so that the emigrant 
nobles should have taken to the revolutionary modes. 
When I accompanied C. to Paris in 1814, the Woah’s ark 
plan was followed by the Bourbon noblesse, with several 
of whom we dined. Our first dinner was one given by 
the Due de Fleury. The new French ministers, includ- 
ing the Duc de Blacas, were present. I was handed into 
the dining-room by a French gentleman (whose name I 
forget), whom I afterwards also met at all the grand 
balls given by the King of Prussia and the various Am- 
bassadors. Each gentleman held his hand towards the 
lady he escorted, and she placed on it the tips of her 
fingers. Our names were all written on slips of paper 
placed opposite to our seats at table. Our next dinner 
was at Lafitte’s, so that we had an immediate oppor- 
tunity of comparing the ways of the rich parvenus with 
those of the old noblesse; but all was conducted alike in 
both sets. At home, my father always handed his lady 
to table. He could not bear what he called the new 
JSashion of ladies leaning upon gentlemen’s arms.” 


T have it on the authority of a venerable Scot- 
tish lady that, in her youth in Scotland, the ladies 
always left the drawing-room first, and before the 
gentlemen, to go in to dinner; but I can find no 
evidence that this practice prevailed in London 
society within living memory. At Highbury, and 
in Mr. Woodhouse’s circle, the manners of the 
time and class are no doubt correctly described 
by Miss Austen in Emma. WaksP. 


Seputcures (2™:S. ix. p. 92.) — Notwithstand- 
ing the positive assertion of Lrrureist, supported 
too as it is by the high authority to which he re- 
fers, I, for one, would beg leave to demur for 
awhile, and would solicit farther information from 
other ecclesiastical antiquaries who have turned 
their attention to the subject, and who may be 
able to give early examples of ecclesiastics laid 
with their feet towards the west.* 

In Willis’s Current Notes for 1855 (p. 44.) there 
is an interesting article by the vicar of Morwen- 
stow on the position of the buried dead; and 
therein he mentions an abbot’s sepulchre in Clo- 
velly church, having the feet laid towards the 
west; also, an early priest’s grave in his own 
church in the same direction. He speaks of others 
of the same sort “in many an antique church,” 
and he goes on lengthily to explain it, and quotes 


[* Our correspondent has probably overlooked an able 
article on this subject in our 1* §. ii. 452., in reply to the 
Vicar of Morwenstow, from the pen of one of the most 
learned of our ecclesiastical antiquaries.—Ep. ] 


a rubrical enactment (without reference) for the 
burial of the clergy. ‘“ Habeant caput versus 
altare.” “It was,” to quote his own words, “ to 
signify preparation and readiness to arise, and to 
follow after their Lord in the air, when he shall 
arise from the east, and, accompanied by his saints, 
pass onwards to the west,” &c. H. T. ExnacomsBe. 


Tue Prusstan Tron Menat (2™ §. ix. 91.) — 
Under this reference mention is made by your 
correspondent Z. of ‘“D’Allonville’s Mémoires 
Cun Homme d Etat (Prince Hardenberg)”. I find 
it stated in the Encyc. des Gens du Monde that 
Prince Hardenberg at his death in 1822 left cer- 
tain memoirs, but that the MS. was impounded by 
the King (of Prussia), who commanded that it 
should not be opened before the year 1850. On 
the other hand, it appears from the Nouv. Biog. 
Génér. that d’Allonville succeeded A. de Beau- 
cfamp in the redaction of the “ Mémoires tirés des 
Papiers un Homme d Etat,” which bear the ear- 
lier date 1831-1837. Are these ‘“ Mémoires,” 
published before the date assigned by the royal 
ordinance, the work cited by Z.? Whether or no, 
where in London might a copy of ‘“D’Allon- 
ville’s Mémoires @un Homme d Etat (Prince 
Hardenberg)” be seen? I have made many in- 
guiries for such a work, but hitherto without suc- 
cess. VEDETTE, 


“Tue Voyaces,” ETCc., or Caprarn Ricwarp 
Farconer (2"¢ §. ix. 66.) —The edition of 1724 
is the second, and has an engraved frontispiece by 
Cole. I never heard of an edition of 1734. Chet- 
wood, the author, also wrote a similar work en- 
titled The Voyages and Adventures of Captain 
Robert Boyle in several Parts of the World, 
12mo., 1728, and afterwards reprinted. And 
I have also another production of Chetwood, 
entitled : : 

“The Voyages, Travels, and Adventures of William 
Owen Gwin Vaughan, Esq.: with the History of his 
Brother Jonathan Vaughan, Six Years a Slave in Tunis; 
intermix’d with the Histories of Clerimont, Maria, Elea- 
nora, and others, full of various turns of Fortune. By 
the Author of Captain Robert Boyle.” 2 vols. 12mo., 
1760. 2nd edition, with plates by Vander Gutch, 

This edition is dedicated to his Royal Highness 
the Prince of Wales by “R. Chetwood.” The 
latter work is the most amusing of the series, and 
is equally difficult to procure at the present day. 

Axoystvs. 


Bariapds acarnst Incrosures (2"4 §. ix. 64.)— 
The animosity excited against the Inclosure Acts 
and their authors, and more especially against the 
landlords and lords of manors, who alone were 
supposed to derive benefit from the spoliation of 
the poor cottager, was almost without precedent; 
though fifty years and more have passed, the sub- 
ject is still a sore one in many parishes: much of 
the indigence and misery caused by the cottager’s 


2nd §. IX. Fes. 18. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


131 


own imprudence and folly is, up to the present 
time, laid at the door of -the much maligned “ In- 
closure Acts.” I remember, some years ago, in 
‘hunting over an old library, discovering a box 
full of printed squibs, satires, and ballads of the 
time against the Acts and those who were sup- 
posed to favour them,—the library having be- 
longed to a gentleman who played an active part 
on the opposition side. I believe these ballads, 
&e., were almost purely local, and, therefore, 
would be of no service to Mr. Peacock, your cor- 
respondent, as they bore reference to a county 
yery far from Lincolnshire. One little naive 
epigram I remember, which forcibly impressed 
itself on my memory : — 
“Tis bad enough in man or woman 
To steal a goose from off a common; 
But surely he’s without excuse 
Who steals the common from the goose.” 
Exon. 
Donxey (277 §. 1x. 83.)—In reference to this 
word, a correspondent in 1* S. v. 78., after refer- 
ring to its absence from our dictionaries, adds: 
“There may, however, be doubts as to the anti- 
uity of this term; I have heard ancient men say 
that it has been introduced within their recollec- 
tion.” This is confirmed by the circumstance 
that Mr. 8. Pegge (who died in 1800) classes the 
word amongst provincialisms. In his Supplement 
to Grose’s Provincial Glossary, appended to Rev. 
H. Christmas’s edition (the 3rd) of his Anecdotes 
of the English Language (1844, p. 365.), he gives: 
“ Donky, an ass. Esser.” Can your correspon- 
dents give early instances of the use of the word ? 
Why is a donkey universally called, in Norfolk, a 
dichey 2? Acue. 


Tue Laser in Herarpry (2" S. ix. 80.) — 

“ Labels were originally a sort of Scarf, or Band, with 
hanging Lingels, Tongues, or Points, whick young men 
wore about their Necks, as Cravats or Neckcloths are 
worn now-a-days. This sort of Ribbands were tied to 
the Neck of the Helmet, and when this was placed on the 
Shield it cover’d the upper part of if; which served to 
distinguish the Sons from their Fathers, because none 
but unmarried men wore them; and this was the Occa- 
sion of their being used as Differences,” &c. — Boyer’s 
Heraldry, p. 275., A.p. 1729. 

SENEx JUNIOR. 


Fictitious Pepicrers (2"'S. ix.61.)—Although 
Mr. Spence was a great manufacturer of fancy 
_ pedigrees, he could not very well have forged all 
_ the Cotgreave MSS.; but merely, by addition, 

subtraction, or substitution, have put them under 

contribution in the way of ingenious dovetailing. 

Where then, let me ask, are these MSS,? If 

forthcoming and genuine, they might be of valu- 

able service to the county-historian, the antiquary, 
and the genealogist. I believe they were not 

to, or at least not used by, Mr. Ormerod 
in his valuable History of Cheshire,—a circum- 
stance which, though suspicious, may perhaps be 


properly accounted for by the fact of their being 
private family documents. Now, however, that 
the last of the family is dead, no excuse for pri- 
vacy need be observed. I take this opportunity 
to say, that I quite concur with your valued cor- 
respondent JAyDEE as to the Spencean upper- 
portion of the Sherwood pedigree, and entirely 
exonerate the lady. Rh. W. Dixon. 
Seaton-Carew, co. Durham. 


Burian in A Sirtinc Posture (2™ S. ix. 44. 
94.) — I can furnish your correspondent with one 
more instance of burial in a sitting position, At 
Messina there is a church attached to one of its 
numerous monasteries, by name, I think, St. Ja- 
como, in which several monks are buried in a 
sitting position, and may be seen through a grat- 
ing ina vault below the church. ‘This church is 
situated at the top of the hill overlooking the 
town on the road to the “Telegraph.” I believe 
numerous instances occur at Palermo, but I did 
not get so far. M. Fopper. 


Yorrrecere (2°? §. ix. 11.) — Can this word 
be in any manner connected with obstringiilis, 
which occurs in John of Bridlington’s political 
poem, accompanied by the following explanation 
in the commentary? ‘ Plebs obstringillis, i, ob- 
structa et captiva.” See Political Poems and 
Songs, edited by Thomas Wright, Esq., under au- 
thority of the Master of the Rolls, vol. i. pp. 176, 
177. J. SANsom. 


PrEPprEeRcome (2"7 S., ix. 11.) —Pepper-Harrow, 
Peper-Harow, or Peper-Hare, Surrey, was for- 
merly Pipard-Harrow, and in Domesday, Piper- 
herge. According to Manning, it was so called 
from Pipard or Pepard, an ancient proprietor, 
and the Saxon word are, signifying “ a possession 
or estate,” g. d. Pipard’s estate. (The A.-S, are is 
a court-yard, area.) Pepper, in local names, may 
sometimes be acorruption of Peover. There are 
three places (Little, Nether, and Over), so named 
in Cheshire. Pepper may, in some instances, be 
a corruption of Bever, which is found frequently 
in local names, not only in England, but also on 
the Continent, as in Biberach, Biberack, Biebrich, 
Biévres, from G. biber, Fr. biévre, from Lat. fiber, 
a beaver. R. 8. Cuarnock. 


Dryreurenu Inscrirrion (2" S. ix. 80.) — The 
words appear to be “ felo de se et arsa,” meaning 
that “the woman committed suicide .and was 


burnt.” T. J. Bucxron. 
Lichfield. 
Bisnop PREACHING To Aprit, Foors (2" §. ix. 
12.) — 


“ L’Electeur de Cologne, frére de l’Electeur de Baviere, 
étant & Valenciennes, annonca, .quil précheroit le 1 
Avril. La foule fut prodigieuse & l’Yglise, ’Electeur 
étant en chaire salua gravement l’auditoire, fit le signe 
de la croix, et cria; ‘Poisson d’Avril!’ Puis descendit, 


132 


tandis que des trompettes et des cors-de-chasse fassoient 
un tintamarre digne d’une pareille scene.” — Piéces inté- 
ressantes et peu connues, pour servir al Histoire, Brux- 
elles, 1781, i. 168, 

The work above cited is in four volumes. Pages 
108. to 236. of the first are occupied by a collec- 
tion of anecdotes, “ tirées du Manuscrit originel 
d'un Homme de Lettres tres-instruit.” Nearly all 
are of the time of Louis XIV. and the Regent. 
That of the “Poisson d’Avril” occurs between 
two of Dubois. Probably there are different ver- 
sions of the same story, as the square-book with 
wood-cuts, and the mention of “ Howlglass,” indi- 
cate an earlier time than that of the Regent. 

FirzHorxins. 

Garrick Club. , 


Caxcuitn (2°? §. viii. 205.) —Caleuith, Cel- 
chyth, Cercehede, Chelehed, and Chalkhythe were 
names of Chelsea. Sir Thomas More, who re- 
sided there, writes Chelcith. ‘The word means 
chalk-harbour, as Lambeth=Loamhithe means 
clay-harbour, and Rotherhythe red-harbour, all 
in the port of London. 

The objection that Chelsea was not “in the 
kingdom of Mercia” is met by the fact that in 
752 Kent was subject to Mercia. Offa defeated 
the Kentish men in 776 at Ottford. (Penny Cye. 
art. Kent, p. 193.) T. J. Bucxron. 

Lichfield. 


Tue Loap oF Miscuter (2"4 S. ix. 90.) — The 
curious in such matters need not go so far as 
Norwich to look for the sign of the ‘‘ Man laden 
with Mischief :” it may be seen any day depicted 
over the door of a publichouse on the south side 
of Oxford Street, near Tottenham Court Road. 

J. 0. 


This sign used to swing some twelve or fifteen 
years ago in all the glory that brilliant colour and 
varnish could give it before a pothouse about a 
mile from Cambridge on the Madingley Road, to 
the best of my recollection. The neighbourhood 
of Cambridge was in those days very rich in the 
sign department. J. Eastwoop. 


“Round ABouT our CoaL Fire” (2™ S. ix. 54.) 
—It appears that the earliest edition of this pam- 
phlet with a date is the fourth, 1784 (see 2™ S. 
vii, 481.). Mr. Bares describes the third, which 
is without date. I have a copy of an edition 
which I must assume to be the first, because the 
title gives no indication of its being of any later 
issue. It has a bastard title “ Round about our Coul- 
Fire; or, Christmas Entertainments,” on the verso 
of which is the prologue, nearly as given by Dr. 
Rieaurr. Then follows the full title, identical 
with that given by Mr. Bares, omitting only the 
words “The Third Edition,” with woodcut of a 
Christmas feast, occupying nearly half the page. 
Next comes the Dedication to Mr. Lunn, two 
leaves, and signed only “ Yours, &c.” B., six; C. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[and 8. IX. Pure. 18. 60, 


and D, eights; E, four, including a leaf of adver- 
tisements. The last numbered page is 48, but the 
Epilogue carries the work two pages farther. 
It would appear, therefore, that my copy and Mr. 
Bartes’s, though of different editions, are alike in 
contents. Dr. Rimpavtt’s copy, containing “ great 
additions,” has two chapters more than mine. The 
absence of the “Prologue” from Mr. Barss’s 
copy may arise from its wanting the half-title. 


R.S. Q. 


“TLorp Bacon’s Sxuxtzy” (29 §. viii. 354.) — 
Having occasion some time ago to take a stroll 
to St. Michael’s church in this town, in order to 
show it to a friend, while he was looking at the 
monument of Lord Bacon I engaged myself in 
conversation with the organist of the church, 
whose father has been for many years sexton of 
the parish. Remembering the story quoted from 
Fuller in “N. & Q.” I mentioned it to him, and 
he informed me in turn that on the occasion of the 
interment of the last Lord Verulam, whose family 
vault is situated immediately below the monu- 
ment of Lord Bacon, the opportunity was taken 
to make a search for any trace of the great philo- 
sopher’s remains. I understood my informant to 
say that a partition wall was pulled down, and the 
search extended into the part of the vault im- 
mediately under the monument, but no such re- 
mains were found; nor, in fact, could they find 
anything to show that Lord Bacon’s ashes, coflin, 
or anything belonging to him were at that time 
deposited in St. Michael’s church, Canit be pos- 
sible that Fuller’s story was true, and can it far- 
ther be possibie that not only Bacon's skull, but . 
that his’ whole remains, have been removed sur- 
reptitiously from the place in which they were 
once laid ? 

What proof is there that they were ever placed 
in St. Michael’s church at all beyond the mere 
fact of Lord Bacon’s own desire, which cannot be 
called a proof of its being complied with? At 
the end of his History of Life and Death, Bacon 
mentions that “ Tithon” was turned into a grass- 
hopper, who knows but that the philosopher him- 
self has undergone some such change, and taken 
the opportunity to hop out of his tomb ? 

C. re Porr Kennepy. 

St. Albans. 


Jupae’s Brack Car (2° S. viii. 130. 193. 238. 
406.) — “In the island of Jersey, when sentence 
of death is passed, the bailiff or his lieutenant and 
the jurats, all of whom were before uncovered, put 
on their hats, and the criminal kneels to receive his 
doom. ‘This is a very solemn and impressive 
scene.” (Vide Hist. of Jersey, 8vo. 1816.) 

Cr, Horrer. 


Tue Revorr or tHe Bens (2™ S, ix. 56.) — 
This little work, first published about 1820, and a 
fourth edition in “The Phoenix Library” (Gil- 


and §, IX, Fes. 18. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


133 


pin), in 1850, has not been correctly attributed to 
Robert Owen. It was written by John Minter 
Morgan, of whom it is said, in a short Memoir 
in the Gent.’s Mag. for April, 1855, p. 430., “ His 
projects were akin to those of Mr. Owen of 
Lanark, with this important difference, that they 
were professedly based upon Christianity.” Mr. 
Morgan was the author of several other works on 
social subjects, published anonymously, one of 
which is entitled Hampden in the Nineteenth Cen- 
tury; or Colloquies on the Errors and Improve- 
ment of Society, Lond. 1834, 8vo. 2 vols. He died 
in Stratton Street, Piccadilly, London, Dec. 26, 
1854. “AALeus. 
Dublin. 


Pye-Wrerxr (2"¢ S. ix. 65.) — Your correspon- 
dent J. Sansom asks what is the meaning of Pye- 
Wype, and why a field, a Rasin, is called Pye- 
Wype Close? On reference to Bewick’s Birds, 
vol. i. edit. 1804, p. 324., stands Pee-wit, Lap- 
wing, Bastard Plover, or Te Wit (Fringella Vanel- 
lus, Lin. (Le Vanneau, Buff.) Before the inclosure 
of commons and the improved drainage of com- 
mons these birds were very numerous, and at 
the proper season afforded a rich harvest to the 
naked-legged urchins of parishes where they con- 
gregated, who gathered their eggs. They seemed to 
assemble in flocks or families, and not interfere 
with each other’s fen or marsh. They are not ex- 
clusively seen on fen or damp land, for I have ob- 
served- them hovering over land considerably 
elevated, and always near the same spot; but I 
never knew them to deposit their eggs otherwise 
than ina low wetsituation. In East Norfolk the 
lower classes oftener call them Pye Wypes or Pee- 
wits, than Lapwings or Plovers. 

The above will sufficiently account for certain 
inclosures being called Pye Wype Closes, as we 
hear of Horse Close, Bull Close, Mill Close, &c. ; 
and an instance I know of where a field near a 
manor-house or hall is named Hoggarty Close, 
evidently, in my opinion, meaning Hall-cate-way 
Close, it being close to a road leading to the hall. 


In Leicestershire this word Pye-Wype is the 
common name for the Plover or Pee-Wit. 


: Louisa Jur1a Norman. 
3. King’s Terrace, Southsey. 


The Lapwing (Tringa vanellus, Linnzus) visits 


Lincolnshire in large flocks, and is known there as 


the Grey Plover, and more generally called the 
Pewith or Pye-Wype. Skelton (vol. i. p. 64.) says 
“With Puwyt, the Lapwing.” 

. In the Perey Household Book, 1512, the Plover 
is called the Wypes, and in Sweden the same bird 


_ is called the Wypa at the present time. In the 


United States the Lapwing is called the Pewit, 
from its ery; in Lincolnshire, the Chuse-it or 
Pewit, also trom its cry. 


Pye-Wype is evidently derived from the old 
name of the bird Wypes or Wypa; the prefix pye 
being no doubt a corruption of Skelton’s pu. In 
Lincolnshire, places where these birds congregate 
and deposit their eggs*, are frequently called Pye- 
Wype Hill, &c. Pisney Tuompson. 


Exxon Bastzixe: Prorure or Cuartzss I, (2°¢ 
S. ix. 27.) —I have a fine copy of this book so 
solemn to be read —‘“ London printed by R. 
Norton for Richard Royston, Bookseller to His 
most Sacred Majesty, MpcLxxxI.,” 8vo. pp. 256., 
with fourteen preliminary pages including dedica- 
tion to Charles II. — “* Majesty in Misery or an Jm- 
ploration to the King of Kings,” 1648; &e. The 
frontispiece is a picture of Charles I. well engraved 
(R. White, sculp.), on comparing which with the 
description given by B. H.C. of the picture in 
the church of “St. Botolph, Bishopsgate,” I find it 
to agree in its particulars, with the exception of 
there being wanting the motto in Greek, Heb. xi. 
38., and also the following mottoes in reference to 
the ship (in the background to the left), “ Zmmota 
Triumphans,” “Nescit Naufragium Virtus,” “Crescit 
sub pondere Virtus ;” but in addition, at the bottom, 
of the plate, “ Alij diutius Imperium tenuerunt 
nemo tam fortiter reliquit, Tacit. Histor. Lib. 2. 
C. 47. p. 417.” At p. 221. is a portrait of Charles 
IL, also very prettily engraved, with the inserip- 
tion “ Bona agere et mala pati Regium est” (p. 
1.). The bookseller, Royston, in consideration “ of 
the great Losses and Troubles he hath sustained 
for his Faithfulness to Our Royal Father of blessed 
Memory, and Ourself in the Printing and Pub- 
lishing of many Messages and Papers of our said 
Blessed Father, and more especially in the most 
excellent Meditations and Soliloquies by the name 
of Exxev BactAtkn,” &c., appears to have held an ex-~ 
clusive patent for the kingdom and the universities 
from Charles II. for the printing and selling of 
this book. Whether the edition be of any special 
rarity and value I cannot say. G. N. 


Execrric Terecrarn (2™ §, ix. 26. 73.) — 
An inquirer wishes information respecting the 
earliest attempts in this country to transmit sige 
nals by electricity. A complete working tele- 
graph is described in a pamphlet entitled, De- 
scriptions of an Electrical Telegraph, and of some 
other Electrical Apparatus, by Francis Ronalds, 
1823. E. BR, 


Lorp Borrnesroxe’s House at BatrersEa 
(2°48. ix. 37.)—The walls of Pope’s room, other- 
wise the “cedar” or ‘“‘round” room, may still be 
seen from the road. They, however, now support 
a new roof, and can only be distinguished from 
the rest of the building by their circular form. 

CuELSEGA. 


* Known in London as the Plover egg, and said to be 
particularly nutritious. : 
* 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


134 


Aigeelanedus. 
NOTES ON BOOKS. 


An Inquiry into the Genuineness of the Manuscript Cor- 
rections in Mr, J. Payne Collier’s Annotated Shakspeare, 
Folio, 1632; and of certain Shaksperian Documents like- 
wise published by Mr. Collier. By N. E. 8S. A. Hamiiton. 
(Bentley.) 

Embodied in the present volume we have at length the 
charges with respect to the Old Corrector’s Folio and 
other Shaksperian Documents which Mr. Hamilton an- 
nounced so long since as the 2nd July last. These charges 
—and we use the term advisedly, for in the majority of 
cases there is little or nu attempt to establish them by 
evidence —are of so grave a character that we are sure 
every reader of right feeling will suspend his judgment 
upon them until he has before him Mr. Collier’s explana- 
tions. Whatever may have been the rumours in cireula- 
tion, it is clear that Mr. Collier could not reply to them 
until they were put before the world in an authentic and 
tangible shape. That moment has now arrived. Mr. 
Collier’s reply will, we have no doubt, be very soon in the 
hands of the public, and we shall indeed be greatly sur- 
prised if it does not satisfy all unprejudiced minds as to the 
bond fides with which he has acted in all the matters in 
question, 


The Gem of Thorney Island ; or Historical Associations 
connected with Westminster Abbey. By the Rey. James 
Ridgway, M.A. (Bell & Daldy.) 

Mr. Ridgway has entered on his self-imposed task of 
giving a popular sketch of the early history of that 
venerable abbey, where the greatest of England’s sons in 
arts and arms lie gathered, in an admirable spirit. Dis- 
regarding the architectural beauties of the building, and 
carefully abstaining from any expression of a theological 
nature, Mr. Ridgway has attempted only the faithful re- 
production of the scenes formerly enacted in our great 
abbey church, together with such feelings, beliefs, and 
superstitions of our ancestors as is necessary for recalling 
vividly the memory of past events. The volume ends 
with the funeral of Henry V.—the last monarch who 
was buried in the Confessor’s Chapel; and we are sure 
the readers of it-will look forward with pleasure to the 
promised continuation, which is to contain the history of 
the sanctuary, and bring the narrative down to the death 
of Edward Y. 


Books REcEIVED.— 

Parochial Sermons, by H. W. Burrows, B.D. 2nd Series. 
(J. H. Parker.) ; 

Full of original thought, and genuine feeling. They 
have the ring of a good metal, and well deserve the suc- 
cess which a “ second series” implies. 

Plainspohen Words to Dr. Dodge on the Revision of the 
Liturgy. (J. H. Parker.) 

Plainspoken indeed and humorous. Just the pamphlet 
to lend among those of our middle classes who give an 
ear to the different worrying schemes for the excision of 
old fashioned orthodoxy from our Prayerbook. 

A Review of the Literary History of Germany from the 
Earliest Period io the beginning of the Nineteenth Century. 
By Gustav Solling. (Williams & Norgate.) 

A rapid sketch of the history of German literature, ac- 
companied by such literary references and bibliographical 
notes as are calculated to render it alike acceptable and 
useful to students. 

Memoirs, Journals, and Correspondence of Thomas Moore. 
Edited and abridged from the Edition by Lord John Rus- 
sell. Part JZ, (Longman.) 

The present Part, which brings down Moore’s life to 
1818, is illustrated with an admirable portrait of Lord 
Jobn Russell. . 


(254 8. IX. Fes. 18. 60, 


Routledge’s Illustrated Natural History. By Rev. J. G. 
Wood. Part XI. (Routledge.) 

The present Part, which is chiefly devoted to Seals and 
Whales, well sustains the character of the work for 
amusing information and capital woodcuts. 


SHAKSPERIAN Discovery.—We are credibly informed 
that the Master of the Rolls has recently found, enclosed 
in some old Chapter House hassocks, a collection of 
valuable manuscript documents relating to Shakspeare, 
from which it would appear that certain papers in the 
custody of a Puritan descendant of the great poet were 
not destroyed, as was generally supposed. These inter- 
esting relics seem to have become the property of Lady 
Elizabeth Barnard, the dramatist’s grandchild and heir. 
Arrangements have been made for their immediate pub- 
lication. 


BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES 
WANTED TO PURCHASE. 


Particulars of Price, &c.,of the following Books to be sent direct to 
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad- 
dresses are given for that purpose. 


Mannina anv Bray’s Scorrey. Fol. -Only Vol. III. 

Ironstpe’s History Ano Antiquities or Twickennam. 4to. 1797. 
SrrickLanp’s QueENs or Enotanp. Vol. I. 8yo. 1853. 
Oxontana. Only Vol. IV. 


Wanted by Ir. J. Yeowell, 13. Myddelton Place, B.C. 


Any small copies of H. B. Virernis before 1600. 
Volumes II. or III. of Burney’s History or Music. 


Wanted by Rev. J. Jackson, 5. Chatham Place East, Hackney, N.E. 


Parr or ras Summer's Travers, or News from Hell, Hull, and Hali- 
fax, &c., by John Taylor the Water Poet. Imprinted by J. O. 12mo, 

A Snort Sxercn or tHe Lire or Mr. Foster Powerr, rar Great 
Peprsrrian. London. 8vo. No date, but printed for H. R. Westley, 
Strand. With portrait by Harlow. 11 pages only. 

Tae Yorksarre Musrcat Miscectany,comprising an Dlegant Selection 
Set to Music. Halifax. Printed by E. Jacobs. 8vo. 1800, 


Wanted by Edward Hailstone, Esg., Horton Hall, Bradford, 


Protnent1 Muwpvs Symaontovs. 2 Vols.in1. Colon, 1695. Folio. 

Axstepu Taeotocia Naruratis. Hanov. 1623. 4to. , 

Sees Srmpney’s Worss. Any edition from 1629 to 1725, the last especi- 
ally. 

A Kemprs. Translated by Payne, and published by Dove. 

Tracrs ror tHe Times, No. 89. 

Tiarcam’s Lireratore. 2nd Edition, Vols. II. and IIL. 

Hove's Remarks on tHe ARaABiAN Nicars. 1797. 5 

Wirrerr’s Memora or Hawarpen Pause, FLIntsarrn. 


1822, 
Wanted by Rev. W. West, Hawarden, Flintshire. 


Cl.ester. 


Potices ta Correspondents, 


Firznornins is referred to our 2nd 8. vol. iii. pp. 428. 496. for an ac- 
count of Mary Toft. 


Frans. A few years since Bumstead of Holborn published a Cata- 
logue of Books on Mazic; and some thirty or forty years since Denley of 
Catherine Street, Strand, issued several which are highly curious. 


Sroupens is thanked, but has been anticipated. 


Senescens. The tradition of Bayard's Leap has been given in our \st 8. 
vi. 600. —— The antecedents of the sign in the old North Koad, we suspect, 
are not highly respectable, so that we must not hazard an explanation. 


Z. The Rev. Joseph Prendergast, D.D. was of Queen's College, Cam- 
bridge, and Head Master of Lewisham school. 


Answers to other correspondents in our next. 


Errara.—2nd S. ix. p, 85. col. ii. 1. 21. for “almaign” read “ al« 
moign ;” p. 95. col. ii. note, for ** Willis” read “ Wallis ;" p, 104. col. i. 
1.35. for ““oacyde” read “owr:vde.” 


“Norges ano Querres” is published at noon on Friday, and is also 
issued in Montuty Parts. The subscription for Stampeo Copies for 
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half- 
yearly Inpex) is lls.4d., which may be paid by Post Office Order in 
favour of Mescrs. Bern ano Dacpy ,186. fLeer Strexr, B.C.; to whom 
all Communications For THE Worron should be addreased. 


Qnd §, IX. Fer, 25. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


135 


ad LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 2. 1860. 


Noe, 217.— CONTENTS. 


NOTES :—Ante-Reformation Archdeacon’s Charge and In- 
uisition, 135— “ The Fooporal Government of the Pope’s 
tate,” 137 —Notes on Hudibras, 138 — Coldharbour, 189 — 

Sir Peter Paul Rubens, Jd. : 

Miyor Norrs:—Bishop Berkeley’s Works and Life—A 
Legend of the Zniderzee— Nelson’s Coxswain, Sykes ?— 
Autocrat of the Breakfast Table: W, Cookson: ipple- 
tree—The Stanley Family — Wellington and Nelson— 
Recent Misapplication of the Words “Facetious” and 
“ Facetie,” 140, 5 

QUERIES :— “ High Life below Stairs,” 142—James Ainslie 
—Earthquakes in England, &¢,—Nichols’s “ Leicestershire” 
—Robert Seagrave — Motto for a Village School — Beis 
min Loveling— Sylvester, &c.—Sir Peter Carew— The 
Word “ er oe Kirkham—The Music of “‘ The 
Twa Corbies” —Josiah King — Medal of James ILI.— 
Chronicles of London —‘“ Les Mysteres,” &c,— Crowe of 
Kiplin Family, &c., 142. 

QUERIES WITH ANSWERS:— Passage in Psalm xxx. 5.— 
Coningsby’s “ Marden ’”’— Cromwell’s Interview with Lady 
Ingilby —Jacob du Rondel—*“ Don Quixote” in Spanish 
—*“ He who runs may read” — “ The Christmas Ordinary ” 
— Cavaliere John Gallini, 144. 

REPLIES :— Fictitious Pedigrees, 147— Arithmetical No- 
tation, J4.— Brownists, 148 — Butts Family, 149 — Fane’s 

- Psalms — Bazel of Baize —-Noah’s Ark — Songs Wanted — 
Excommunication of Queen Elizabeth — Sir George Paule 
—Treasurie of Similies—Old Graveyards in Ireland— 
St, Thomas ge Bishop of Hereford—Box called 
* Michael” — John Lloyd (or Floyd), the Jesuit — Walk 

our Chalks—Jennings Family—George Gascoigne— 
acaulay Family — Samuel Daniel, &c., 149. 
Notes on Books. 


, 
Potes. 
ANTE-REFORMATION ARCHDEACON’S CHARGE 
: AND INQUISITION. 


This is a copy verbatim et literatim of a docu- 
ment, occupying six folios (49—54.), in a bundle 
of MSS. (folios 1—117.) relating to the diocese of 
Salisbury, from the eleventh to the sixteenth cen- 
tury. The probable date of this Ordo Visitationis 
may safely be fixed at the latter end of the fifteenth 
or beginning of the sixteenth century, being ap- 
parently written by the same hand as the Officium 
Apparitoris, fol. 39., dated A.p. M.D.xxviii. 


“ Ordo Visitationis Archini cum forma oneris ejusdem. 

“Tn primis facto certificatorio sufficiente de executione 
monitionis pro visitatione, et citatis viz. clris et laicis 
yocatis et provisatis ac comparentib3, Jurentur gardiani 
de fideliter exequendo officio, et de fidelitT Inquirendo 


sup articulis sequen, sub forma descripta, 


(* fforma Juramenti novi Gardiani Ecclia.) 

“Ye shall truly execute and exercise thoffice of the 
Church-Wardenship that ye are chosen unto, to the Behofe 
a fite of the Church — And faithfully admynystre 

dd kepe the Church gudes Jewellis and Ornaments of 
the same — And mayntayne the Lyghtte and stokke of 
the said Church, and make a full Accomptte to the po- 
chians of the Churche goodis wtowte fraude, disceite or 
eolour. Soo God ye helpe and these holy Evangelies, 


(“ Eforma Juramenti gardiuni ecclia Jurati ad suum 
officium de Inquirendo sup Arlis.) 

“Ye shall truly Inquyre of all such Articles that shal- 

be declared unto yo" concernyng the state of yor 


Churchis, the life and convrsation of the Psons, Vicars, 
Curatts, and mynysters of the same, And also the Life 
and conv’rsacion of the pochians that ye come fro, and 
of all their opyn crymys and offencs Raynyng amonge 
you yn yor parchis (And ye shall p’sente nothying for 
noo malice ne concele nothying for noo coruption ne af- 
fection: But true and whole p’sntment make, Soo god 
ye holpe and the holy Evangelies. 


(“ F Forma oneris.) 


“Good Christyn people ye shall understande the cause 
of my comyng at this tyme is to doo my office of Visi- 
tacion that I am bownde to doo by the law, Ffor as of 
holy ffather the pope is godis stuard here yn erthe, and 
hath principall care and charge of all Christyn people, 
whiche cannot exercise this office in hys owne p’per p’son 
in all places, Therfor in ot holy Ffather the popis dis~- 
charge of his grete cure is ordeynyd (yn every province 
A Bisshop) in every Diocesse a Bisstop which hath 
cure and charge of all the subiecttS wtin their said 
diocesses, And forasmuch as they be not hable to exe- 
cute and exercise their office in these diocesses psonally, 
The law hath ordeynyd that every Bisshop shall have 
certeyne Archideacons whiche be called in the law (ocu- 


lus Epi) the Te of the Bisshop whose office is in the 
discharge of the same Bushoppe to come and visite you, 
and to inquire of suche crymys and opyn offences and of 
all other things that is or owght to be reformyd among 
you to the lawde of god the increase of vertue and op- 
pression of Synne and Iniquytie. And forasuch as I 
(howbeit unworthy) have theffice of tharchideacon of 
this Archideaconry And doo intende for my discharge 
Afore god (Ne deus sanguinem vrm de manibus meis 
requirat) That is to say, leste god for my negligens shall 
call me to accompte for yor offence, and execute the 
punyshment that ye shall have for yor offence uppon me, 
to plante vertue, and to reforme and punyshe Synne and 
Inyquytie according to y® lawe, whiche reformacion can- 
not ensue wtowte due knowlege and Informacion, which 
must come of you that ar churchwardens that ar callyd 
hether for to Inqwyer and p’sent such opyn crymys and 
offencs that is publishid or suspectid yn the piche ye 
come fro, And if ye doo yor dutie yn makyng p’sentment 
ye ar dischargid and the charge is in me, And if ye doo 
not truly p’sent but for affection concele Synne and Ini- 
quitie ye shall not only be punyshid Afore god as Acces~ 
sories and faurtours of the same synne whiche is not 
reformyd by yot negligence but also ye shall thereby 
renne and fall into manyfest p’iury. 

“Therfor I exhorte yo" in god, and also charge you 
and comaunde yo" loke uppon yor conscience and be- 
ware of p’iury The p’ill of A nothe is that, he that 
wylfully dothe p’iure and forswere hymselfe doth for- 
sak god his creator and redemer and his werkis And 
betakith hymselfe to his goostly enemy the devill And 
yn tokyn and testymony ther-of he leith his hand uppon 
the boke By that is understand that he forsaketh all the 
good dedis of Cherite and pitie that he hath doon wt his 
handis And in kyssing of the Booke all the good prayers 
he hath said wt his mowth. I truste ye woll as good Chris- 
tyn people eschew the danngerows p’ill Afore God and 
the worlde thereof, and soo I reqwyre you to do, 

“The Articles ye shall Inquyre of restith grossly uppon 
thre p’ncipals firste is the state of the piche Churchis ye 
come fro, the seconde is the life and conn’sacion of yor 
psons vicars curatts and mynystres of the same, the 
thirde is the lyfe and co’versacion of the lay people 
of the piche ye come fro whiche I will declare to you 
spially. 

“ Ffirst as towchyng the state of yot Churchis, ye shall 
inqyre whether the blessed Sacrament of the Auter which 


136 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2nd S, IX. Fes. 25. ’60. 


is very god in forme of brede, be in a honeste and clene 
pixe and lokkyd according to the law and if it be not ye 
shall p’sent it. 

“Also ye shall inqwyre whether yot Christmatory be 
under lokke and key and if it be not ye shall p'snte it. 

“Also ye shall inqwyre whether ye have sufficiente 
Auter clothis, vestiments, corporalis, and if ye soo have 
whether they be brokyn or clene or honeste, and if there 
be any fawte there ye shall p'sente it. 

“Also whether ye have a Chalis of sylver whiche is 
whole and not brokyn and if ye have nott soo ye shall 
p’sent it. 

“ Also whether yo" have sufficient boks yn yor Churchis, 
that is to say a portuows, a legende, a antiphonar, a sawter, 
a masse book, a manuall, and a pie, whyche ve ar bownde 
to have, and if ye have those bokis whether they be 
brokyn or torne, and if ye lakke any of them or be in any 
fawte in them, ye shall p’sent it. 

“Also ye shall inquyre whether ye have sufficient 
tuellis, surplisses a cope crosses, waxe, candilstikks, 
bann’rs for the Rogation weke, and also all other orna- 
ments of the Churche that is accustomyd to be had in 
piche Churchis, and necessary for divyne svice, And if 
ye lakk any of thos or be any fawte therin, ye shall 
p’sent it. 

“ Also whether yc" Imagies in the Churche and your 
setts( ?) be nott brokyn, and if their be any fawte therein. 
ye shall p’sent it. 

“Also whether y® body and stepill of the Church is 
sufficiently repairyd yn tyling tymb’ werk wallyng and 
all other repacions, if ther be any fawte therin ye shall 
p’sent it. 

“ Also whether yor fonte be under lokke and key, And 
if it be not ye shall p’sente it. 

“ Also whether ye have sufficient bellis, belle-roppes, 
and whether they be whole or well framyd or hangid, 
and if ther be any fawte therin ye shall p’sent it. 

“ Also whether yot Churche littyn be sufficiently en- 
closed or kept clene or honest and if their be any fawte 
therin ye shall p’sente it. 

* Also whether be any goods or stokks of yor churchis, 
geven to the mayntanyng of any lighte of yor Churchis 
or any other yowse, be decaid or lost or wt olde’ and by 
whose negligence ye shall p’sent it. 

“ Also whether any p’sons wtholdith any Churche 
stokks or goods belongyng or bequest to the Churche 
and p’sent them. 

“Also whether the churchmen oons A yere gyve ac- 
comptts of the Churche goods to the pochians or noo. 

“ Also whether ther be a trew Inventary made of the 
churche goodis and ornaments and jewells or noo, Of this 
and all other things that concernyth the state of yor 
Churchis that is necessary to be reformyd, ye shall in- 
quyre therof, and p’sent it, by the vertue of y™ othis. 

* The seconde p’tie of yo" charge shalbe to inquyre whe- 
ther yor psones or vicars be resident uppon their benefices, 
And they be nott ye shall p’sent it. 

“Also whether yot Channcellis psonage or vicarage 
and all other howses belongyng to them be sufficiently re- 
paired or noo and if their be any fawte therin ye shall 
p’sente it. 

“ Also whether they do say there devyne s’vice at due 
owris and due tymis and mynistre sacraments and sacra- 
mentals to there pochians when they be callid or re- 
quyred and if they doo not ye shall p’sente them. 

“Also whether yor p’sons or vicars or their curetts do 
fowre tymes yn the vere declare and publishe the gen’all 
sentence of excoication the Articles of the faith the 
tenn comanndements the vii dedly syns the vii werkks 
of mersy bodely and goostly the iiii cardinal) vertues and 
the viii beatitudes as he is bounde to doo, and if he doo 
not ye shall pnie hym. 


“Also whether your p’sons or vicars makith any dila- : 
pidacion or alienation of the goods of his churche, and if 
he doo xe shall p’sente it. 

“Also whether yor p’sons or vicars be lawfully pos- 
sessed of their busnis or not that is to say whether they 
come by it by yests or rewards or granntyng of ffees or 
annuyties or any other wise by symony, and if they have 
doon soo ye shall p’sente them. ¢ 

“ Also whether yor p’sons or vicars or p’stys holdith or t 
kepeth any suspecte women in their housis or chambers 
or have any resortyng to them suspiciously, or if they : 
resorte to any, or whether they be notyd or infamyd of 
incontynency or lechery, if ye knowe ye shall p’sente it. 

“Also whether they useth playing at the cards or dise 
or hauntith any opyn taverns or ale howses or be di-tem- 
oe or dronkyn, yf ye knowe any suche ye shall p’sente 
them. 

“ Also whether any of their p’ochians hath decessed by 
their negligence wtoute the Sacraments of the Church 
And if ye knowe any suche ye shall pnte it. 

“Also whether yor p’sons vicars or preests doo opynly 
were and bere wepons or use any apparell contrary to 
Hee habit of p’sts if ye know any suche ye shall p’sente 
nym. 

“ Also whether they doo use any convicious or ri- 
bawde speche, or slannder any p’sone, or if the use brallyng 
quarrellyng or fightyng if ye knowe any suche ye shall 
pnte them. 

“ Also whether yor p’sons vicars and curatts doo denye 
any sacrament of the Churche to any pson, or buryall, for ’ 
any duties or demaunde, if ye knowe any suche ye shall 
p’sent them. i 

“Also whether any of yor p’sons vicars or p’ests use 
any negociation or byyng or sellyng or marchauntise, if 
ye knowe any suche ye shall p’sent hym. 

Also whether they doo instructe the myddewifes howe 
the shulde ordere them self yn mynystryng the sacra- 
ment of baptyme yn tyme yn the tyme of p’ill and neces- — 
site and showe to them the wordis of the Sacrament, and 
if there be any faute therin ye shall p’sente hym. 

“Also whether they doo mynystre any sacrament or 
sacramentals to the pochians of another piche wtoute 
licence, if ye know any suche ye shall pnte them. 

“Also whether they doo solemnyse any matrymony *— 
betwixte any p’sons havyng any opyn Impediment or be 
not lawfully axid If ye doo knowe any suche ye shall 
pnte them. . n 

“ Also whether ye know any p’son vicar or curatt that 
doth admitte any opyn suspendid or cursid p’sone by the — 
lawe (or may lawfully) to devyne s’vice, or mynystre any — 
Sacrament to them or co’mitte any poynte of irregu- 
larite, if ye know any suche ye shall pnte it. a 

“Also whether they usithe to resorte to any opyn spec- — 
tacles, as bere baytyngs bull baytings or frays or placis of 
execution of dethe, if ye knowe any suche ye shall p’nte ~ 
them. 

“ Also whether they fynde and mayntayne suche lightts i 
in the chauncell as they ar bownde or suffre their hoggs 
or swyne to digge and deforme the Churche yarde, if ye 
knowe any suche ve shall p’nte them. ; 

“ Also whether the p’sons vicars or Curatts do lie win 
there piches or noo, if they doo not ye shall p’nt them. 

“ Also whether they suffer their Churchis to take damage _ 
for not axyng of their tythes and duties that they owght 
to have of right, for fere of any p’sone or for affection of © 
any p’sone or for fere of spending of money. 

“Also whether yt" p’sons vicars or Curatts injoyne 
any p’sone in penance in tyme of confession to have 
masses or trentals to thyntent they myght have avaun- 
tage by it, And if ye know any suche ve shall p’sente 
them, 


2" S, IX. Fes. 25. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


137 


“ Of these articles and all other thyngs concernyng your 
p’sons vicars and p’ests that is to be reformyd ye shall 
inguyre therof and p’sent it, by the vertue of your othis. 

“ The thirde pte of your charge is concernyng the lyfe 
and conersacion of the lay people of the piche ye come 
fro. ; 

“Ffirst ye shall inquyre whether ther be any p’sons 
that be infamyd or suspectid of heresie whichecrafte 
Ineantacions or of any sup’sticiows opynyon agenst the 
determynacion of the Church or woll dispute or reason of 
dowbts of devynite if ye knowe any suche ye shall p’nte 
them. 

“ Also ye shall inqwyre whether any p'sone doo com’itte 
any usary yn lendyng money or corne or any other thinge 
for to have jnricate and avauntage for the lone, thes 
p’sons be excoicate if ye knowe any suche ye shall p’sent 
them. 

“ Also ye shall inquyre whether ther be any p’sons that 
hath comitted inceste that is to say if any p’sone hath 
carnally knowen his kyns woman If ye know any suche 
ye shall p’nte them. 


“ Also whether any p’soue hath comyttid any sacrilege 


that is to sey if any p’son hath carnally offended wt any 


religiows woman or takyn any thing oute of Churche or 
churche yarde or any other halowed place, If ye knowe 
any suche ye shall p’nte them. 

* Also whether any p’sons lyvyth in adowtry that is 
to say if any weddid man lyvith incontynently wt ano- 
ther woman beside his wife, And yn lykewise a weddid 
woman beside hir husband, yf ye knowe any suche ye 
shall p’nte them. 

“ Also whether any p’sons wtin yor piches lyvith in 
fornicacion that is to say a single man carnally doth of- 
fende wt a single woman being not married or if any 
p’sone hath deflowred and begilde any woman of hir 
Virginitie if ye know any suche ye shall p’nte them. 

“ Also if their be any p’sons that doith admistre a dede 
mans gools wtoute autorite of thordinary vr lette a 
dede mans testament and last wyll, or doith wt holde any 
bequest or legacy made yn his testament or doo make 
any dede of a yeste of his goodis to thyntente to defrawde 
the churche th’ordinary or his creditors, All thes p’sons 
soo doyng be excoicate yf ye knowe any suche ye shall 
p’nte them. 

“Also if ther be any p’sons that doith wt holde 
any tethes as well p’sonall comyng by his crafte as 
p’diall comyng or growyng yn the ffeldis or mixte or 
eustomable oblations, or geveth counsaile to other to 
wtholde there tythes or oblacions, all thes p’sons be ex- 
coicate if ye knowe any suche ye shall p’nte them. 

“ Also whether ther be any p’sons that doith lay violente 
handis upon preests they be excoicate, yf ye knowe any 
suche ye shall p’nte them. 

* Also whether there be any p’sons that doith brek the 
liberties ot the churche in takyng any man that taketh 
the p’vilege of the churche and violently pullith hym 
oute of Churehe or Churche yarde, they soo doyng be ex- 
cowate, If ye knowe any suche ye shall present them. 

© Also whether there be any p’sons that be unlawfully 
maried together havyng any impediment of consan- 
guinite carnall or spirall or wtowte banys axyng, or 
make any p’vy contracts, If ye knowe any euche ye 
shall pnte them. 


© Also whether ther be any p’sons that doith not 
sanctifie their holydays and comyth nott to their piche 
churchis sondaies & holydays, and these daies iorlow 
their labors and werks, If ye knowe any suche ye sball 
p'nte them. 

“ Also if their be any comm’n slawnderers of their ney- 


bors or scoldis or detractors, If ye knowe any suche ye 
shall p’nte them. 

“ Also if there be any that be opyn swerers or piured 
psons if ye know any suche ye shall pnte thei. 

“ Also if their be any psons that doith lette thordinarie 
Jurisdiction of the exercise of the same If ye knowe 
any such ye shall pnte them. 

“ Also if there be any women that doo oppresse there 
childryn in leyng of them yn the bedde wt them If ye 
knowe any suche ye shall p’nte them. 

“Also if there be any lay man or woman woll p’sume 
to sitt in the Chauncell yn tyme of devyne s’vice agenst 
the Curatt’s mynde If ye knowe any suche ye shall 
p’nte them. | 

“Also if their be any p’sons that usith talkyng and 
laugehyng yn the Church yn tyme of devyne s’vice, or 
doo lette devyne s’vice ye shall truly p’nte them. 

“ Also if there be any p’sons that leith violent handis 
uppon his ffather and mother naturall or godfather or 
godmother they be excoicate And if ye knowe any suche 
ye shall p’nte them. 

“ Of these articles inspeciall and of all other things in 
gen’all that concernyth the state of yot Churchis the life 
and con’ersacion of p’sons vicars Curatts and other my- 
nysters of the same and also the lyfe and con’ersacion of 
the lay people of the piche ye come fro, that ye shall 
fynde to be redressid and reformyd, ye shall truly serche 
and inquire therof, and p’sente it to the Courte, & nott 
lette soo to doo for favo™ fore affection or drede of any 
p’son, uppon payne of p’iury, and goo to gethir, and mak 
yor bills, and bring them into the Courte.” 


“THE TEMPORAL GOVERNMENT OF THE 
POPE’S STATE.” 


Among the memoranda of an old friend I have 
found the notice of a work which I think may be 
interesting to many readers at the present mo- 
ment, though I am at present unable to refer 
them toa copy. The following is the title: — The 
Temporal Government of the Pope’s State. Lond. 
1788, 8vo., Johnson, pp. 268.* 

This book, my friend’s memorandum says, was 
written by an English gentleman (Denham), who 
was Providitor of Corn at Civita Vecchia under 
Clement XIV. (Ganganelli.) He was removed by 
Pope Pius VI., which accounts for the acrimony 
he discovers against him and his projects. ‘The 
work consists of thirty chapters : — 

1. Introduction. The Papal power, too vicious 
to maintain itself, has been supported by the con- 
tributions of other nations. These were, a p.1788, 
2,435,002 Roman crowns, 566,279 st, 103 crowns 
=vne pound. ; 

2. The Pope is absolute as a temporal prince. 

3. Pope’s Domestic Revenue. — Farms of lands, 
taxes and duties on wines and brandies; taxes 
upon meat and wheat; duties on all goods imported, 
and a lotto. 

4. Debts of the State. — Luoghi di Monte, a 
species of bank of loan. Zl Monte di Pietd and Il 


{* This work is in the King’s Library, British Mu- 
seum.—Ip. | 


138 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(224 §. IX. Fes, 25. 60. 


San Spirito. Issue Cedole on pledges left, but now 
without pledges, and to an enormous amount. 

5. Pope’s ministers and magistrates in general, 
near 300; all prelates, ignorant, &c. 

6. Plan of the Pope’s government. 

7. Sagra Consulta consists of the Secretary of 


State (Card. Pallavicini), a secretary (M. Gallo), | 
and eight ponenti; a criminal court for laymen, | 


and for the sanita. 

8. Governor of Rome (Ferd. Spinalli of Na- 
ples). He is also called Vice-Chamberlain. 

9. Pope’s Auditor (Ph. Campanelli), a supreme 
judge in civil causes. 

10. Segnatura di Giustizia (Card. Salviatti), 12 
votanti, and an auditor for Appeals; Segnatura 
di Grazia (Card. Corsine), a general, and August 
Tribunal, likewise for appeals. 

11. The Tribunal called A. C., Auditor of the 
Chamber. 

12. Senate (Prince Rezzonico). His auditor, 
two collaterals, and one judge of appeal. 

13. Cardinal Vicar (Colonna) has both civil and 
criminal jurisdiction. 

14. The Rota consists of twelve prelates, three 
Romans, one of Bologna, one of Ferrara, one of 
Tuscany, one Milanese, one German, one French, 
one Spaniard, one Venetian. The Pope appoints 
only the five first. Determine on foreign appeals. 

15—21. Apostolic Chamber, consists of the Car- 
dinal Camerlengo, who is the head (Card. Rezzo- 
nico), the Roman Questor, the treasurer ( jy 
Pref. Zirarii. The Auditor General (J. Gregori), 
and twelve Cherici di Camera; these have jurisdic- 
tion jointly and separately. These are—1. Pre- 
sidente delle Armi (P. Maffei) ; 2. Prefetto dell’ 
Annona (J. Albani) ; 3. Presidente della Grascia 
(J. Kinuccini) ; 4. President of the Streets (J. B. 
Busse); 5. Prefetto dell’ Archive (R. Finoc- 
chietti) ; 6. Presidente della Moneta (J. Vai) ; 7. 
Of the Quays (F. Mantici); 8. Of the Prisons; 9. 
Of the Navy (A. Mariscotti); 10. Mills; 11. 
Gavotti; 12. Ruffo. 

22. Major domé (Ramualdus Braschi Onesti, 
Pope’s nephew). 

23. Congregatione del Buon Governo (Card. 
Casali) superintends all the communities of the 
state, 

. Congregationi di St. Ives, protects the poor. 
. Agriculture. 

. Manufactures. 

. Commerce. 

. General State of Justice. 
- Nepotism. 

. Conclusion. 


Bite} 


NOTES ON HUDIBRAS. 


The following is copied from the fly-leaves of a 
small edition of Hudibras, date 1800; and as it 
purports to have been originally communicated 


by the author, Butler, to the family from whom 
it came, carries with it a direct authenticity, and 
forms a key to the real persons mentioned in the 
poem. The epigram by Wesley is copied from 
the same book. I ain not aware if it has ever ap- 
peared in print, and if not, it may be worth record- 
ing in “N. & Q.” :* — 

“The Hero of this Poem was Sir Sam! Luke, self-con- 
ceited commander under Oliver Cromwell. Ralph was 
one Isaac Robinson, a zealous Butcher in Moorfields, who, 
in 41, &c., was always contriving some new (queer?) 
Cuts of Church Government. Crowders was one Jephson, 
a Milliner in the New Exchange in the Strand, who fell 


| to decay by losing a Leg in the Round Head’s service, 


was after obliged to fiddle from one Alehouse to another. 

“ Orsin was Josua Goslin who kept Bears in Paris 
Garden, Southwark. 

“ Talgol was Jackson, a Butcher in Newgate Street, 
who got a Captain’s Commission for his rebellious bravery 
at Naseby Fight. 

“ Magnano was Simeon Wait, a Tinker, as famous an 
Independent Preacher as Burroughs, who, with equal 
blasphemy, would style Oliver Cromwell the Archangel 
giving Battle to the Devil. 

“ Trulla was the Daughter of James Spencer, a Quaker, 
debauched first by her Father, and afterwards by Mag- 
nano the Tinker aforementioned. 

“ Cerdon was one-eyed Hewson the Cobler, who from 
a private Sentinel was made a Colonel in the Rump 
Army. 

“ Colon was Noel Pewyan [Ned Perry? ], Hostler, who, 
though he loved Bear-baiting, was nevertheless such a 
strange Precisian that he would lye with any w***e but 
the wh**e of Babylon. 

« Siz Members were Lord Kimbolton, Hollis, Pim, 
Hampden, Stroud, and Sir Arthur Haslerig. 

“ Circumcised Brethren were Prynne, Bertie, and Bast- 
wick, who lost their Ears, and Noses were slit, and 
branded in the foreheads for lampooning Henrietta Maria, 
Queen of England, and the Bishops. 

“The Widow was the precious Relict of Aminidab 
Wilmer, an Independent killed at Edge Hill Fight, hav- 
ing 200/. left her. Hudibras fell in love with her or did 
worse. 

“ Baited the Pope’s Bull, a polemical Piece of Divinity, 
said to be wrote by Dr. Whitaker. 

“® Smeck, a contraction of Smectymnezus, a word made 
up of the Initial Letters of five factions [of the] Rebels, 
Stephen Marshal, Ed. Calamy, Thos. Young, Matt New- 
common, and W™ Spurstow, who wrote and subscribed a 
Book against Episcopacy and the Common Prayer. 

“For some Philosophers, &c. means St Kenelm Digby, 
who in his Book of Bodies gives Relation of a German 
Boy living in the Woods and going on all four. 

“Kelly, an Irish Priest who forwarded the Rebellion 
y preaching in Disguise among the Dissenters of those 

imes. 

“ Wachum, a foolish Welshman, one Tom Jones that 
could neither write nor read Zany to Lilly the Astrolo- 
ger. 

“Lewkneis Lane, a Nursery of lewd Women, but re- 
sorted to by the Round Heads. : 

“Sterry, a fanatical preacher, admired by Hugh Peters. 

“Lame Vicegerent Richt Cromwell, then was a Poli- 


{* The Epigram by Wesley has frequently appeared 
in print. The Notes are nearly identical with those of 
Sir Roger L’Estrange; and,sif Mr. Shadwell’s account of 
their origin be correct, point out the source from which 
L’Estrange derived his information —Ep. “N, & Q.”] 


EEE EEE EE 


gna §, IX. Fee. 25. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


tician, St Anthony Ashley Cooper, afterwards Earl of | 


Shaftsbury, tried at the Old Bailey, 24t» Novy", 1681, for 
libelling the King. 

“To match this Saint there was another Coll" John 
Lilburn, Chief. 

“Sr Pride, First a Drayman, afterwards a Colonel in 
the Parliament Army. 

“ Great Croysado, General Lord Fairfax, an old dansor(?), 
Old Prideaux, noted equally for extorting money from 
Delinquents as from Dissenters. 

Philip Nye, one of the Assembly of dissenting Minis- 
ters, noted for his ugly Beard. 

“ The preceeding Illustrations of the Principal Charac- 
ters in the Poem were taken from a Manuscript in the 
Possession of Mt Lomax of Bath, whose Great Grand- 
father was intimate with Butler, and from whom he re- 
ceived the account. 

“ Mr. Lomax allowed them to be transcribed by me, 

« Jno Shadwell, 
“ 1st February, 1803.” 

Epigram by Mr. Wesley alluding to a well- 
known text of Scripture on the setting up of a 
monument in Westminster Abbey to the memory 
of Butler : — 

“ While Butler, needy wretch, was yet alive 

No gen’rous Patron would a Dinner give: 

See him, when starv’d to Death and turn’d to Dust, 

Presented with a Monumental Bust: 

The Poet’s Fate is here in emblem shown: 

He ask’d for Bread and he received a Stone.” 

J. TANSWELL. 

Temple. 


COLDHARBOUR. 


There has been already so much discussion in 
“WN. & Q.” as to the derivation of this word, which 
occurs so frequently in the names of places in the 
south-eastern counties of Kent, Surrey, and Sus- 
sex, that I have felt considerable reluctance to 
reopen the subject. But reflection has so con- 
vinced me that I have stumbled upon its real 
origin that I am induced to lay it before your 
readers. Coldharbour, sometimes, and, I believe, 
more correctly, written “Coleharbour,” that is, 
“ Cole-arberye,” or wood-coal, was applied as a 
fame to places where charcoal was made or sold. 
Mr. Halliwell, in his Dictionary of Archaic and 
Provincial Words, has — 

“ Arberye, Wood. — In that contree is but lytille ar- 
berye, ne trees that beren fruite, ne othere. Thei ly3n in 


_ tentes, and thei brennen the dong of bestes for defaute of 


wood.” — Maundeville’s Travels, p. 256. 
_*Enhorilde with arborye, and alkyns trees.” — Morte 
Arthure, MS. Lincoln, f. 87. 

That the consumption of charcoal by the iron- 
works in these counties in former times was very 
ei. well known. Simon Sturtevant, in his 

ica, published in 1612, says “there are 400 

nes for the making of iron in Surry, Kent, and 

x, as the townsmen of Haslemere have testi- 

fied and numbered untome;’ and hecalculates that 
“one milne alone spendeth yearly in char-coale 
500 pound and more” (p. 5. of the reprint of the 


Metallica, by T. Simpson, Wolverhampton, in 
1854.) 

This enormous consumption of charcoal ac- 
counts for the frequency with which the name 
occurs in these counties; as the number of “milnes ” 
in a similar manner accounts for the frequency of 
the name of “Hammer Ports” and “Hammer 
Ponds” scattered throughout the “forest ridge” 
of Sussex (see Murray’s Handbook for Surrey, 
Hanis, and Isle of Wight, 1858, p. 135.). The 
name of this manufacture is retained in other 
forms; for we find the road leading from Godal- 
ming to Peperharrow is called “Charcoal Lane” 
(ib. p. 134.); and there is in the Ordnance Map, 
about one mile west of Nutfield, a place called 
“Colmonger’s Farm.” 

The only objection to this derivation that oc- 
curs to me is, that the word arberye, which was 
thus so frequently and commonly applied to places 
where charcoal was made or sold, had dropped out 
of our language, even so early as the reigns of 
Henry VIII. and Elizabeth, when the iron trade 
flourished in these parts of the country. During 
these reigns numerous acts of parliament were 
passed for the protection and preservation of our 
timber, but the word arberye never occurs in any 
of them. This, however, is merely negative ; and 
similar instances of the disuse of words might be 
mentioned; as in the instance of the word “* mon- 
ger,” which for a very long time is only found in 
combination with other words, as in “ ironmon- 
ger,” “ costard-monger,” and, as above-mentioned, 
in “ colmonger.” Orie 


SIR PETER PAUL RUBENS. 
PRICES OF HIS PICTURES AS APPRAISED BY THE 
COMMONWEALTH, 

Mr. Sarnspury has so fully and felicitously 
illustrated the life of this illustrious artist, follow- 
ing his career not only as a painter, but a diplo- 
matist, as Andrew Marvel tells us : — 

“ For so, too, Rubens with affairs of state 

His laboring pencil oft would recreate,” — 
that he has left but little ground to beat over. 
When, however, the iron rule of Cromwell had 
determined upon sacrificing the relics of royalty, 
and to disperse the magnificent collections of art 
amassed prior to the usurpation, some few of the 
creations of Rubens fell to the hand of the ap- 
praiser. 

In one of Symonds’ Diaries it is stated: “ The 
Committee at Somerset House valued the King’s 
pictures ‘at 200,000/., notwithstanding that both 
himself and the Queen had carried away abund- 
ance.” It may be. curious to note the prices at 
which some of those painted by Rubens were sold, 
as compared with their present estimated value :— 

1. One described as “Three naked Nymphs,” &c., 
which I judge to be the same with the following: “A 


140 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[24 S. IX. Fen. 25. 60. 


large piece, — three nymphs sleeping, two satyrs, the 
landscape of Snyders, with dead game,” — mentioned 
afterwards as being in Whitehall in 1687-8. When King 
Charles's pictures were resolved upon to be disposed by 
the Commonwealth, this was marked as “sold to Mr. 
Latham,” &c., in a dividend as appraised 23rd Oct. 1651, 
for 507. 

2. “ Diana and Actxon ” (a copy after Titian), appraised 
at 30/.; and sold Mr. Jasper, 21st May, 1650, for 31d. 

8. “Peace and Plenty,” with many figures as big as 
the life; appraised at, and sold for 100/. Sold Mr. Har- 
rison. . 

[There would appear to have been two paintings from 

the pencil of Rubens upon this subject : — 

1. The picture of an emblem wherein the difference 
and ensuences between Peace and War are shewed, 
which Sir Peter Paul Rubens, when he was in Eng- 
land, did paint, and presented himself to the King, 
containing some nine figures. 6 ft. 8in. x 9 ft. LL in. 

1. Trophies emblematic of Peave and War (see 
Smith’s Cat. Rais., p. 271.) 

Which of these two is the one valued above? ] 

4. “The Duke of Mantua,’ 892 Sold Mr. Bass and 
others, 19th Dec. 1651. Probably this may answer to 
the one intituled: “The Picture of the lately deceased 
young Duke Mantua’s Brother, done in armour to the 
shoulders, when he was in Italy, in acarved wooden gilded 
frame.” 2 ft. Lin, x 1 ft. 10 in. 

[Bought by the King when he was Prince. } 

5. “The Duchess of Mantua,” 27. Sold Mr. Baggley, 
&c,, 23rd Oct. 1651. 

[ This picture is not mentioned in Smith’s Cat. Rais.] 

6. “Christ hanging on the Cross,” after Rubens, 3J. 
Sold Mr. Drayton, 19th Feb. 1649, for 4/. (Classed 
among Somerset House pictures.) 

7. One piece done by Rubens (among the “ Greenwich 
Pictures”), 1502. Sold Mr. Latham, &c., 23rd Oct. 1651. 

[ This, as bearing the highest valuation of paintings by 
the hand of Rubens, has no other description than the 

_above; and I would ask, can it in any way be identified ? ] 


8. “Diana and Calista,” by Rubens after Rubens, 30/. 
Sold Mr. Jasper, 21st May, 1650, for 31/. 

It is well known that Rubens copied the works 
of other masters, and sometimes reproduced those 
painted by himself; but my last entry will show 
that occasionally he did not even disdain the art 
of a restorer : — 

“Ttem, a man’s picture with two hands, wherof \Sir 
Peter Paul Rubens has mended the suid hands, being in a 
black habit, done by Julio Romano, bought by the king, 
so big as the life, done upon board in a black frame. 5 ft. 
lin. x 2 ft. 6 in.” 

Portecare CuENneER. 


fHinor Potes. 


Bisuor Berxenuy'’s Works anv Lire. — It is 
singular that no tolerable Life of Bishop Berkeley, 
nor any edition of his complete works, has yet 
been given to the world, Inthe meantime your 
correspondents may in some measure supply these 
wants by collecting the scattered materials. In 
the hope of eliciting more valuable contributions, 


I offer my quota, omitting the commoa books of 


reference. 


He made tar-water fashionable (Abp. Herring’s 
Letters, 1777, pp. 70. 74.). He is noticed by 
Whiston (Memoirs of Clarke, 133, 184.). On his 
American scheme, see Chandler’s Life of (the 
American) Dr. Sam. Johnson, p. 40. seq., and 
Berkeley’s J.etters (ibid.), pp. 155—164.* The 
death of his widow (who printed some interesting 
notices of his habits in the Addenda to his article 
in Kippis’s Biogr. Brit.) is recorded in the Euro- 
pean Mugazine, ix. 470. Several of his letters are 
given in George Monck Berkeley’s Literary Relics, 
and one in the Hanmer Correspondence, p. 230. 

On the Berkeley MSS., formerly in the hands 
of Mrs. Hugh James Rose, see Anderson’s Colo- 
nial Church (ed. 1.), iil. 176. 461. 488. 

For D’Alembert’s praise of the bishop, see Gent. 
Mag., July 1850, p. 1. 

‘Dr. Berkeley, the younger, almost equalled his 
father in devoted zeal, and deserves an honourable 
place in the church history of the eighteenth cen- 
tury. A letter to him from Dr. Sam. Johnson is 
given in the collection known as John Hughes's 
Letters, iii, 165. (Stratford in Connecticut, Nov. 
Pe We) J. KE, B. Mayor. 

St. John’s College, Cambridge. 


A Lzxcenp oF THE Zurpurzen.—We read that 
in the first centuries of our era, the Roode Klif 
(Red Cliff),.a hillock on the sea-coast, near the 
town of Stavoren, was reported thrice to have 
vomited fire; whereupon the still heathenish 
Frisians consulted with their idol Stavo, to know 
the meaning of this prodigy. The priests told 
them how to extinguish the fire, and predicted 
that this phenomenon of heat would be succeeded 
by ‘ta cold substance.” What this cold substance 
was, is explained in the Chronique ofte Historische 
Geschiedenisse van Vrieslant, beschreven door Doct, 
Pierium Winsemium, fol. 47., under the year 
513: — 

“Tt is stated that, about this period, there lived a man, 
yclept Tvo Hoppers, owning the Lands situate between 
Stavoren and Hoorn, which region still to this day is 
calle:'l Hoppe, but now quite has crumbled down into the 
Zuider Zee, after the breaking through of the Northern 
Downs. As this man’s maid once was drawing water 
from a certain Well, that had been dug into this same 
Sand, by hap a live Herring was caught in the Bucket, 
which made him, ‘Pvo Hoppers, sore afraid, as he remem- 
bered the miracle of the Idol Stavo, who had prophesied 
that a cold substance would come after these flames of 
fire from the Rood Clif, intending thereby to predict that 
the fire was a prognostication of future floods, which 
breaking into and falling over the Lands between East 
and West Friesland, at last should turn into a great Sea, 
as was afterwards the case. Having pondered on this, 
he resolved, at the very first opportunity, to sell or ex- 
change these Lands in order to prevent the loss thereby 
to be incurred, which being accomplished, he settled far 
East of Stavoren, in the neighbourhood of the Wood 
Fluyssen. On this herring-capture, shortly afterwards 


* Compare the Index to Updike’s History of the Epis- 
copal Church in Narragansett (New York, 1847, 8yo.). 


gad §, IX. Fen. 25. 60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIKS. 


14] 


there came a great storm and Tempest of the Sea; and 
one so violent, that, bracing itself, it overspread whole 
Friesland with salt waters, and swept away more than six 
thousand men and cattle unmentioned.”—From the Album 
der Natuur for 1860, p. 12. 
J. H. van Lenner. 
Zeyst, near Utrecht. 


Werson's Coxswain, Sykes? — John Sykes, 
Nelson’s coxswain, appears to have been killed, 
4 July, 1797, when protecting Nelson in the bay 
of Cadiz. At all events he was dead in May, 
1811, when a correspondent of the Gentleman's 
Magazine suggested —as part of an inscription 
for a tablet, proposed to be erected to his memory 
—the words: — “thus sacrificing his own life to 
preserve the gallant Nelson.” Yet the Number 
for May, 1841, contains the following announce- 
ment in the list of deaths : — 

“ Suddenly, at his little fishmonger’s shop, in Church 
Passage, Greenwich, that venerable tar, Nelson’s cox- 
swain Sykes. He was upwards of 80 years of age, and 
was with Lord Nelson during the whole time of his glo- 
rious deeds. He saved the life of that illustrious hero in 
the bay of Cadiz, when his barge containing 12 men 
was attacked by a Spanish gun-boat manned by 25, by 
twice parrying the blows that were aimed at him, and at 
last actually interposed his own head to receive a sabre- 
eut which he could not avert by any other means, from 
which he received a dangerous wound. The gun-boat 
was captured with 18 men killed, and the rest wounded. 
He also greatly distinguished himsclf at the battle of 
Trafalgar.” 


John Henry Sykes of Greenwich, fishmonger, 
died in 1841, aged sixty-four; was a native of 
St. Giles-in-the-Fields, London; and, during the 
principal part of his life, had been engaged in 


the whale fishery. He spent a few years on board: 


an East India trading vessel, but never served in 
the royal navy ; yet, by common consent, this in- 
dividual was regarded by the Greenwich pen- 
sioners as Nelson’s coxswain ! 

Hence the mistake into which the contributor 
to the Gentleman's Magazine in May, 1841, has 
fallen. It may be added that the fishmonger 
never publicly disowned the honour conferred 
upon him, but enjoyed the joke with his inti- 
mates. I and a friend bearing the patronymic 
common fo these notabilities—real and factitious— 
have been at some pains to ascertain these facts, 
and have “enjoyed the joke” too; but would be 
glad to learn more about the first-named. 

JAMES SYKEs. 


_ 11,Grove Terrace, St. John’s Wood. 


Avrocrat or tue Breaxrast Taste: W. 
Cooxson : Wutrrcetxex. —In spite of the sneer 
of the author of the above work at “ small anti- 

uaries who make barndoor flights of learning in 
otes and Queries” (p. 62.), 1 am tempted to 
“make a note of” two things which I “ found” 
on perusing it. On p. 81. he speaks of a book on 
whose title-page was written, “ Gul. Cookeson ; 
E Coll. Omn. Anim, 1725, Oxon,” and moralises 


| 
| thus, “ O William Cookeson, of All Souls Col- 


: lege, Oxford, — then writing as I now write, — 
now in the dust, where I shall lie, — is this line 
all that remains to thee of earthly remembrance?” 
To which the answer is, Possibly not; if, as seems 
not improbable, this William Cookson was the 
third son of William Cookson who (as stated in 
Thoresby’s Leeds) was Mayor of Leeds in 1712, 
and whose brother Joseph was lecturer at the 
parish church of Leeds in 1709. Can this be 
ascertained ? 

In the Deacon’s Masterpiece (p. 248.) he speaks 
of whippletree as part of a post-chaise. Will 
this help to a solution of Chaucer’s whipultree, so 
much discussed in your pages and elsewhere ? 

J. Eastwoop. 

Tne Strantey Famity. 

“Tt isa fact agreed on by all antiquaries” (says the 
Quarterly Review, No. 205.), “ that the Stanleys sprang 


off the old lords Audley, taking their new name from the 
manor of Stanley.” 


I have lately met with a remarkable confirma- 
tion of the above; for in the Cartulary of Denla- 
cresse Abbey, now in the Bodleian, Dodsworth 
MS. 66, fo. 1114, 113. is this passage : — 

“Jn Leck parish (Staffordshire) be townes, Lec, Ene- 
don, Stanley, a guo Stanley co. Derb. fil? minor de Aud- 
ley,” &e. 


Esrien. 


We tineton AnD Netson.— Did Lord Nelson 
and the Duke of Wellington ever meet? Some 
thirty years ago a print was published represent~ 
ing Lord Nelson and the Duke of Wellington in 
one room. The question was raised as to such 
incident being a fact or not. Mr. Henry Graves 
about this time asked the Duke if he, the Duke, 
ever did meet or even see Lord Nelson. The 
reply was: ‘* Well, I was once going up stairs in 
Downing Street, and I met a man coming down 
stairs. I was told that man was Lord Nelson. 
So far as I know that was the only occasion on 
which I ever met or saw him.” 

If this fact is not known, it may be worth the 
Note made of it. Rosert Raw Linson. 


Recent MisarrricaTion or THE Worps “ Fa- 
cETIous” AnD “ Facetis.” — Allow me to direct 
attention to the abuse of the words above speci- 
fied, which has of late crept into the sale cata- 
logues of certain booksellers. I do not allude to 
the application of the terms to jest books even of 
the broadest kind,—in that case they would not be 
out of place: but by what rule of orthography or 
morality the filthy literature, erst named after 
Holywell Street, comes to be classed under the 
head “ facetiex” I am at a loss to conceive. What 
makes the matter worse is that the catalogues I 
allude to almost always comprise very many valu- 
able books; and it is surely a hardship that one 
cannot look into them without being compelled to 


142 


A 


read the titles of hundreds of infamous works, 
made worse by descriptions of the “ facetious” 
plates by which they are illustrated. If there are 
purchasers to be found for these abominable “ fa- 
cetie,” let them have catalogues to themselves ; 
and, in the name of decency, let not the general 
public be trapped into reading even the titles of 
this class of literature, as they now are, under 
false pretences. Jamus GRAVES. 
Kilkenny. 


Queries. 
“ HIGH LIFE BELOW STAIRS.” 


To ask who wrote High Life below Stairs may, 
perhaps, call to mind Mrs. Kitty’s inquiry “ who 
wrote Shikspur?” It will equally, though more 
correctly, cause two claimants for the honour to be 

ut forward. “Ben Jonson,” says Sir Harry, 
* Kolly Kibber,” suggests my Lord Duke, in re- 
ply to Mrs. Kitty's query : “Garrick” will answer 
some, “Townley” will say others, in reply to 
mine. 

It is strange that any doubt should exist as to 
the authorship of so popular a farce, but never- 
theless, as far as I am able to ascertain, the fact is 
so. The evidence I have in support of either 
name is as follows : — 

Tn a note to “ A word or two on the late farce 
called High Life below Stairs,” Mr. Cunningham 
says, “this piece, so often ascribed to Garrick, 
was written by the Rev. James Townley.” (Gold- 
smith’s Works, iii. p. 84.) 

Murphy, who was certainly in a position to be 
well informed, says : — 

“Early in October (1759) Garrick brought forward 
that excellent farce called High Life below Stairs. For 
some private reasons he wished to lie concealed, and with 
that design, prevailed on his friend Mr. Townly (sic), 
Master of Merchant Taylors’ School, to suffer his name to 
be circulated in whispers. The truth, however, was not 
long suppressed.” — Life of Garrick, vol. i. p. 343. 

Victor says “ Author unknown, but guessed at,” 
(vol. iii. p. 16.) Vague, but indicating I imagine 
that Garrick was the writer. 

The Biographia Dramatica (1782) says: — 

“This piece has often been ascribed to Mr. Townley, 
but we are assured he only allowed his name to be used 
as the reputed parent of it, the real author being Mr. 
Garrick.” 

The Theatrical Dictionary (1792) says the same, 
probably on the authority of the foregoing. 
Lastly, it is stated to be by the Rev. James 
Townley on the title-page in Cumberland’s edi- 
tion of the play. It is well known that the piece 
met with great opposition from the Jeameses of 
that day, and the anticipation of this — supposing 
Garrick wrote it— may have been the “ private 
reasons” referred to by Murphy for his wishing to 
remain unknown. ‘This, however, was but a tem- 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(204 8. IX. Fup. 25, ’60, 


porary necessity, and one can hardly imagine that 
Garrick would not subsequently have asserted his 
right had he been the author, or that the Rev. Mr, 
Townley would have continued to pass as the wri- 
ter when the occasion for which he consented to 
do so was over. 

The idea of the piece is avowedly from No. 88. 
of The Spectator; but may it not be that it was 
more or less a joint production? Thatit was sug- 
gested or written by Townley, and adapted to the 
stage by Garrick. 

This seems to me the only way of accounting for 
the claims set up on each side, but perhaps some 
one may be able to produce facts that may set the 
matter at rest. Cuartes WYLIE. 


James Arnst1e.—Ishould be exceedingly grate- 
ful for any particulars regarding “James Ainslie, 
merchant burgess of Edinburgh, and superior 
of the lands of Darnick.” He is thus styled in a 
charter granted by him in 1617. 3 

Darnick, I believe, before the Reformation be- 
longed to the Abbey of Melrose, near to which it 
is situated. I enclose a rough sketch of the seal 
which is appended to the charter, but which, as I 
am no herald, I trust the editor will be kind 
enough to describe*, as it gives some clue to the 
discovery of its former possessor. W. w- 


EarTuquakes In En@uanp, ETc.— Has there 
ever been a list published of the various earth- 
quakes that have been felt in these islands? Al- 
though I have made not a few inquiries, I have 
never heard of any such compilation. Slight 
shocks of earthquake are not very uncommon now, 
but they were formerly much more frequent, if 
we may believe the old chroniclers. I ask the 
above question, not out of idle curiosity, but with 
the intention of preparing such a list, if the work 
has not been done already. 

Dr. Dryaspust, F.S.A. 


Nicnots’s “ Lercestersuire” (8 vols. folio).— 
T have lately purchased four volumes of this work, 
described as under: Parts I. and II. of Vol. L., 
Part IT. of Vol. II., and Part II. of Vol, III. In- 
side one of the volumes is written the following : 

“‘ Nichols’ Hist, of ye Ce of Leicester, 8 vols., bought at 
Mr Hyde’s Sale by Auction for £62, duty £2 12s,— 
£54 12s,” 

Can any of your readers answer me the follow- 
ing Queries, viz.: Who was Mr. Hyde? When 
and where did the sale take place? Who pur- 
chased the eight volumes? And what are the 
best means of ascertaining the present owner of the 
missing ones ? Vix. 


Rosert Sreacrave.— Can any correspondent 
of “ N. & Q.” give a short account, and date of 


{* A cross potent surmounted by an annulet, between 
four mullets—Ep.] 


PAT a 


*) 


Fla ey Sate roe Ste ew 


2nd §, IX, Fes, 25. 760.) 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


143 


birth and death of this early Methodist. All the 
notes that I have of bim is, that he was one of the 
early preachers at the Tabernacle and Lorimer's 
Hall. By his various tracts it would appear that 
he was of considerable note. In the year 1742, 
he published a small Hymn Book, which reached 
the fourth edition. Daniet SEDGWICK, 
Sun Street, City. 


Morro ror a VittacEe Scuoox. — An appro- 
priate one in English will oblige a 
Country Rector. 


Bensamin Loverine, of Lincoln College, Ox- 
ford, B.A. 21st April, 1694, and of Clare Hall, 
Cambridge, M.A. 1697, was vicar of Banbury, 
which benefice he resigned in or before 1717. He 
was subsequently vicar of Lambourn, in Berkshire. 
We desire to know the date of his death, and 
whether he was the Mr, Loveling, author of Latin 
and English Poems, London, 4to., 1738. 

C, H. & THompson Coorer. 

Cambridge. 


Synvester, erc.— The Rev. J. Eastwoop 
would be most thankful for information on the 
following points, for a work almost ready to go to 

ress : — 

Who was Edward Sylvester of the Tower of 
London, Esq., who conveyed certain lands at 
Womersley, in Yorkshire, April 21, 1693? There 
was a John Silvester, smith to the Tower of Lon- 
don, who died in 1722, aged seventy ; and his heir 
was the Rev. Edward Silvester, who would be 
only two years old at the date of the conveyance 
referred to, for he died in 1727, aged thirty-six 
years? Had Sir William Cotton of Oxenheath, 
co. Kent, a son named John, who received a grant 
of chantry lands from Edw. VI., “in considera- 
tion of his good and faithful service heretofore 
done to our late noble father” ? Was he the same 
as John Cotton, who, with sixty-three other gen- 
tlemen, was knighted by Queen Mary, 2nd Oct. 
1553? 


Sm Perer Carew.—Did John Vowel alias 

Hooker write another work upon the life of Sir 
Peter Carew? As-I have seen another MS. en- 
tituled, “ A Branch of S* Peter Carew his Life 
extracted out of a Discourse written by John 
Hooker, Gent., in An® 1575.” This differs from 
that published by Maclean (London, 8vo. 1857). 
By way of example take the speech of Sir Henry 
Sidney uttered at the interment : — 
_ “For as Sir Henry Sidney, the Lord Deputy, when he 
saw his corpse put into the grave, said: ‘ Here lieth now 
in his last rest a most worthy and noble gentle knight, 
whose faith to his prince was never yet stained, his truth 
to his country never spotted, and his yvaliantness in ser- 
vice never doubted — a better subject the prince never 
had.’” — Maclean. 

“ When y® body was put in ye ground, St Henry Syd- 
ney, L4 Deputy, who had knowne him from his childhood, 


w'h eyes full of teares uttered these speeches: ‘There 
lyeth now in his last rest a most noble and honourable 
K*, whose fayth to his prince was never yet stained, his 
troth to his cuntry never spotted, his valour never 
dountetis 2 liberall, a just, and religious gentleman.’ °— 


ABRACADABRA, 

Tur Worp “ Quarter.’—In the witches’ song 
from Ben Jonson’s Masque of Quens (4.p.'1609) 
occur the following lines : — 

“T have been all day looking after 
A raven feeding upon a quarter.” 

“ Quarter,” in this connexion, is, I presume, 
equivalent to field or cultivated enclosure ? 

If this is the true meaning, it explains a local 
termination which is rather obscure. For ex- 
ample, Swintonquarter (in Berwickshire), on this 
supposition, means the farm or fields belonging to 
the estate of Swinton. , 

Used as a local termination, is it known in other 
parts of the kingdom ? A. 


Cuarves Kirxnan, created M.A. at Cambridge, 
1689, was author of Philanglus and Astrea, or the 
Loyal Poem Stamford (prwately printed), fol., 
1712. He occurs about 1724, as living at Fin- 
shed in Northamptonshire, being the owner of the 
site of the priory there. We hope to be furnished 
with other particulars respecting him, and the 
date of his death. C,H. & THomrson Coorzr. 

Cambridge. 


Tax Music or “ THe Twa Corstzs.” *— Those 
of your readers who love our old national poetry 
will doubtless be acquainted with this fine old 
ballad, which is to be found in Sir Walter Scott’s 
Border Minstrelsy, vol. ii. p. 359. 

The object of my present Query is to discover 
if the music to which it is sung is to be found in 
any collection of Scottish airs ? 

Recently, when on an angling excursion to Lid- 
desdale (the locality whence Scott obtained so , 
many of the ballads he has preserved in the Min- 
strelsy), I enjoyed for one night the hospitality of 
a worthy store farmer, who entertained me with 
a kindness which showed that the far-famed hos- 
pitality of Liddesdale had in no way degenerated 
from that exercised of yore by honest Dandy 
Dinmont of Charlieshope. During the course of 
the evening my host enlivened the absorption of 
our “toddy” by singing the above-mentioned 
ballad to an air at once so wild and pathetic, and 
so well suited to the exquisite pathos of the words, 
that I took the first opportunity of noting it 
down. He had picked it up, he informed me, in 
his childhood from the farm servants, among whom 
the old ballads were formerly much more sung 
than now. 

As I think this is an air of much greater beauty 
than many of the Scottish tunes to be found in 


* The Two Ravens. 


144 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[284 §, IX. Fen, 25. 60, 


collections, I should be glad to find the means of 
insuring its preservation. A. 


Jostau Kine, of Caius College, Cambridge, B.A. 
1664-5, was author of An Examination and Tryal 
of Old Father Christmas, London, 12mo., 1678, 
and Blount’s Oracles of Reason examined and cen- 
sured, Exeter, 8vo., 1698. Can any of your cor- 
respondents supply the date of his death, or give 
any other information relative to him ? 

C. H. & Tuomrson Coorer. 

Cambridge. 

Mepau or James I{I.—I have a silver medal 
about the size of a shilling, with a hole in it, as if 
it had been worn about the person. On the ob- 
verse is a ship in full sail, with the legend, “sac. 
Il. D. G. M B. F. ET. H.R.” Cn the reverse is a 
winged angel with a spear in his hand, trampling 
on aserpent; with the legend, “ son1 DEO GLorRTA.” 
Is this medal of common occurrence? E. H. A. 


Curonicres oF Lonpon. — In Lambarde's Dict, 
§c., I find a reference to an authority, quoted as 
Londinensis; Lib. London ; Lib. Consuetud. London., 
Paris; and Puris. lib. consuetud. London. Lam- 
barde’s work was written before 1570: therefore 
what printed book or MS. could he refer to? I 
rather imagine that the “ Paris” is a separate re- 
ference to Matthew Paris, but the words are 
placed as above in the margin. TI have tried Ar- 
nolde’s Chronicles, or Customs of London, printed 
1502, but do not find the observations quoted by 
Lambarde. Can any of your obliging antiquarian 
friends assist me? Wak. 


“Les Mysrerss,” etc.—TI have a strange book 
of which I can find no account. Its title is — 


“Les Mysteres du Christianisme approfondis radicale- | 


ment et reconus physiquement vrais. A Londres. Im- 
primé par J. G. Gallabin et G. Baker, dans Cullum 
Street. Se vend chez P. Elmsly dans Je Strand.” 1771. 
8vo. 2 tom. 

A second title-page omits the printer's and pub- 
lisher’s names. The paper and print, both excel- 
lent, look French, and the plates have “ Gravelot 
inv.,” and “ Picot et Delane sculp.” From this 
L infer that the book is French, and the London 
title-page a cloak. A pencil note says “ par Be- 
bescourt, traducteur de Swedenborg.” 

The substance of the work is a cabalistic, ety- 
mological, and Phallic interpretation of the lead- 
ing facts of scripture. It is wild, but shows much 
learning and some ingenuity. Many parts, if 
quoted, would look profane, but I think the author 
sincere, and respectful in his intentions. Perhaps 
some of your readers can tell me who he was, and 
the history of his book, of which I know nothing 
but the contents. Also, who was Bebescourt ? 
Were Gallabin and Baker printers in Cullum 
Street? and was P. Elmsly a publisher in the 
Strand in 1771? FitzHorrins. 

Garrick Club, 


Crowe or Kirrin Famiy.— What were the 
arms of the family of Crowe, formerly of Kiplin, 
Yorkshire? and where is their pedigree to be 
found ? H. 


CELEBRATED Writer.—In a useful little book, 
published by Bell & Daldy last year, called The 
Speaker at Home, I find the following (p. 57.) : — 

“We are told of some celebrated writer who would 
rise and strike a light, and note any thought which had 
struck him, even in the middle of the night, rather than 
run the risk of its escaping from his memory before the 
morning.” 

Who was this celebrated writer? Again, at 
p. 94. of the same hook, the author alludes to 
“the memorable dictum which gives the first, 
second, and third place in oratory to action.” 
Whose dictum is it ? Joun G. Tarzor. 


Srersen Jerome, of S. John’s College, Cam- 
bridge, B.A. 1603-4, M.A. 1607, way domestic 
chaplain to the Earl of Cork; and the author of 
works published 1613, 1614, 1619, and 1624, 
Any farther particulars respecting him will be 
acceptable to C. H. & Tuompson Coorer. 


Cambridge. 


Queries with Answers. 
PASSAGE IN PSALM XXX. 5. 


Tn reading through a sermon by Martin Luther, 
* On the Liberty of a Christian,” translated into 
English by James Bell, and printed in London 
in 1636, I find the following quotation from the 
Psalms: ‘* Whereof the Psalmist in the 29th 
Psalm : ‘ Mourning shall dwell untill the evening, 
and joyfulnesse untill the morning.’ ” 

On turning to the Authorised Version I find, 
in the latter half of v. 5. of the 30th Psalm, 
* Weeping may endure for a night, but joy 
cometh in the morning.” In the Vulgate these 
words form by themselves the 6th verse of the 
29th Psalm; and on referring to a still more 
ancient authority, the LXX., the words to which 
allusion has been made occur in the second half 
of the 6th verse of the 29th Psalm. The only 
edition of the LXX. by me is the “ Editio Stereo- 
typa cura Leandri van Ess. Tauchnitz. 1835. 
Lipsie.” “Here the verse vydaw ce xipie, which 
in all other versions commences the psalm (Vulg. 
Ps. 29.; Aut. Ver. Ps. 30.), is numbered 2., and 
the following verses are numbered consecutively 
to the end. Does this notation occur in any 
other editions? Why does the Vulgate divide 
the 6th verse alone? When did the 29th Psalm 
of the LXX. and Vulgate become the 30th of 
our Aut. Version, and why? In what English 
version does the reading used by the translator of 
Luther’s sermon occur? The edition of the Vul- 


gad £3: 


% 
; 
: 
: 
{ 


Qad §, IX. Fer. 25. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


145 


gate used by me was printed in 1566. Perhaps 
some of your correspondents will kindly enlighten 
me on the points I have mentioned. 
C, Le Porn Kennepy, 
St. Albans. 


[We have been favoured with the following remarks 
on this Query, from GrorGe Orror, IEsq.: — “ Mr. 
KeEnnepy's Query raises four interesting questions; and 
until you obtain some better answer, I beg leave to submit 
the following: 1. Why the words quoted by Luther are part 
of the 29th Psalm in the Septuagint and Vulgate versions, 
and of the 30th according to the original Hebrew ? The 
bumbering of the psalms is not of antient date: they 
were formerly distinguished in Latin by the first two 
words: thus the first Psalm was called “ Beatus Vir,” 
the 150th “ Laudate Dominum in Sanctis.” The Jews 
have ever kept the Psalms as originally divided: but 
the scribe who. numbered them in the Septuagint, which 
was followed by the Latin, united the ninth and tenth 
Psalms, and numbered them Psalm ix.; so that Psalm 
xi. became x. This series was continued to Ps. exiv., 


which was joined to the cxvth. This would have brought | 
the remaining numbers right, but the next psalms, | 


exiiii. and exv. are united, so that cxix. is called the 
exviiith; but on arriving at cxlvii. it was divided into 
two, and this made the whole number cl. Thus the first 
eight and the last three are numbered alike, in Hebrew, 
Greek, and Latin; but to all the other psalms a unit 
must be added to the Septuagint and Vulgate numbers 
to make the psalms correspond with the Hebrew and 
English notation. How these discrepancies crept in is 
hid in the dark ages. The psalter has always been read 
in divine service; and when once these variations had 
been adopted, they were in all probability continued, to 
prevent awkward inquiries. 
2nd. The variation in verses is of more modern date. 
The first portion of holy writ which I possess ‘divided 
into verses is Luther’s penitential psalms. printed at 
Strasburg 1519. Then follow the English Psalter and 
New Testament of Geneva, 1557. The paragraphs in 
the psalter are numbered as verses. In doing this the 
sentences 5 and Gin Ps xxix. xxx. might with great 
prvpriety be united or numbered separately at the discre- 
tion of the editor either of the Greek or Latin versions 
8rd. Why in some editions this psalm begins with 
verse 2? Where that is the case, verse 1. is the title to 
the Psalm, which is usually not numbered. In Grabe’s 
edition of the Septuagint, 8vo. Oxon, 1707, it is numbered 
as verse 1.; but in Reineccius, Lipsiw, 1757, the title is 
not numbered, and the Ist verse begins “YYaow ce Kvpre. 
4, What English version did the translator quote from? 
Onr early translators of such books, even to the begin- 
ning of the seventeenth century, did not limit themselves 
to any standard text, but translated the quotations from 
the text of their author. In fact, until the Common- 
wealth, the Genevan 1560, and the Bishops of 1568 were 
peeited in competition, by the same authorised printer. 
ven after our present authorised version in 1611 the 
Genevan was a favourite with the Puritans, notwith- 
standing the efforts of the Star Chamber to prevent its 
cireulation. Till after that time the country had no stan- 
dard translation of the Bible—Gronce Orror.’’] 


Contncspy's “ Marpen.”—In 1722-27, Thomas 


Earl of Coningsby privately printed in folio Col- 


lections concerning the Manor of Marden, Here- 
Sordshire. Y should be much obliged if any reader 


whether Marden claims to be ancient demesne, 
and to enjoy the privileges annexed thereto ? 
E.G. R. 


[These Collections of the Manor of Marden are in the 
British Museum, entered in the Catalogue under Mar- 
DEN, press mark 794. k. 3. At p. 3, it is stated, that 
“Marden being injthe King’s bands when Domesday 
was composed, becomes what the lawyers have since 
styled ancient demesne, and as such is intituled to several 
franchises and immunities;” in proof of which the 
writer gives a quotation from Dugdale’s Origines Ju- 
ridiciales. | 


Cromwetr’s IntrRview witn Lapy Ineizpy. 
— In Hargrove’s History of Knaresborough there 
is a long anecdote told, to the effect that after the 
battle of Marston Moor, which was fought on the 


2nd July, 1644, Cromwell proceeded to Ripley 
| Castle, about fifteen miles from the batile-field. 
| Sir William Ingilby, the owner, was absent, it is 


said, but this lady met Oliver 


“ At the gate of the lodge, with a pair of pistols stuck in 
her apron-strings; and having told him she expected 
that neither he nor his soldiers would behave improperly, 
led the way to the hall; where, sitting each on a sopha, 
these two extraordinary personages, equally jealous of 


| each other’s intentions, passed the whole night.” 


of “N. & Q.” would inform me of a copy of this 
work deposited in any public library, and also | recently sold King Charles to the parliament. ] 


I should like to know the authority for this 
story ; for, if true, it is a very interesting incident 
in the history of that memorable fight. According 
to the pedigree in Thoresby’s Ducatus, which, in- 
deed, is very confused, there was no Lady Ingilby 
living at the time, Sir William’s lady having died 
in 1640, and it does not appear that he married 
again. Is it known that Cromwell was elsewhere 
at the time ? Were sofas in use then ? E.S. 


[We trust some of our readers will shortly be able to 
confirm the above anecdote relating to Cromwell and the 
Lady Anne Ingilby (or Ingleby), the wife of Sir Wm. In- 
gleby of Ripley, in the county of York. In the interim, 
we can refer our correspondent E.S. to an equally curious 
passage in Mercurius Pragmaticus for July 18th to 25th, 
1648, which doubtless relates to the warlike lady in ques- 
tion : — 


“Will Waller and the Lady Anne 
Their pilgrim race have run; 
Ned Massy, too, that mighty man, 
(God bless us from a gun!) 


“OQ welcome home, yee worthies three, 
More worthy than the Nine; 
Yee dapper Squires of Chevalrie, 
Let not the Cause now pine. 


* And you, stout Madam, Mars his bride, 
At this dead lift * we misse you; 
Once more your valiant Knight bestride, 
And th’ men of God shall kisse you. 


“You and sweet William now march forth, 
And leap both hedge and ditches: 
The Members, if you'll have the North, 
Shall vote you into breeches.” 


(* Alluding to the conduct of the Scotch, who had then 


146 


“T hope (adds Marchmont Needham) no Body can be 
angry, that I fling away a trifling Line (or two) to wel- 
come home this victorious Lady: She that hath endured 
more Sieges in her dayes than the Towne of Dunkirk: 
She that followed the Camp, and march’t along in the 
holy war (as Queen Elinor did of old) to save her little 
Conqueror the charge of a Laundresse and a Surgeon: 
She that leads victory in a string as well as Sir William, 
and never shrink’t yet to see him charge home in the 
main battalia, Indeed she is a powerfull Prayer-woman ; 
it’s thought she gave the gift to Sir Arthur Hesilrige, 
and first kindled that Coale of Zeal in him, which now is 
like to consume all the Colliers of New castle.” 

Lady Ann is also probably alluded to in the following 
stanza from The New Litany, a broadside published in 
the year 1646: — 

“From mouldy bread and musty beer, 
From a holiday’s fast and a Friday’s cheer, 
From a brother-hood and a she-cavalier, 
Libera nos Domine.” ] 


Jacos Du Ronpex.— In the Additional MSS., 
Brit. Mus., No. 1397., art. 1., is a drama—*“ La 
Justification de Susanne””—by Du Rondel. Can 
you give me any account of the author, or the 
date of the piece ? Z. 


[it is entitled, “La Justification de Susanne, Tragi- 
comedie Frangoise et Latine, par Jacques Du Rondel, 
Professeur en eloquence, Representée au College de Sedan, 
par les escoliers de l’autheur. A Sedan, 1668.” Jacob 
du Rondel was professor of Rhetoric at Sedan; but when 
this university was broken up in 1681, he went to Hol- 
land, became Professor of Belles Lettres at Maestricht, and 
presented to the Museum, in Greek and Latin, with notes, 
Dissert. de Gloria; Reflexions sur un Chapitre de Theo- 
phrasti de la Superstition; Histoire du Fetus humain; 
Diss. sur le Chenix de Pythagore ; Tract. de Vita et Mori- 
bus Epicuri, which he first published 1679, then 1686 in 
French, and afterwards 1693, enlarged, in Latin; endea- 
vouring therein to show that he [Epicurus] does not 
deny Divine Providence, He left also much that has not 
yet been printed, and died very old at Maestricht, 1715, 
Histoire Critique de la République des Lettres, quoted by 
Jécher, } 


* Don Qorixore” in Spanisu.— Are there any 
very early editions of Don Quixote, in Spanish, in 
the British Museum? I wish to obtain the dates 
of any editions issued before 1700. I have the 
“Primera Parte,” printed at Madrid, “ En la Im- 
prenta Real, Afio de 1668.” Also the “ Parte 
Segunda,” printed at Madrid, “por Mateo Fer- 
nandez, Impressor del Rey,” &c.: ‘“‘ Afio. 1662.” 
The first Part: “ A costa (Lat. ‘sumptibus’) de 
Mateo de la Bastida, Mercader de Libros.” The 
second Part: “‘ A costa de Gabriel de Leon, Mer- 
cader,” &c. They are both quartos. I have_also 
the Novelas Exemplares of Don Maria de Zayas, 
apparently printed from the same types as the 
others. What are the dates of early editions of 
this last work ? C. ue Porr Kennepy. 

St. Albans. 

[The British Museum contains the following early 
Spanish editions of Don Quixote: Part I. Lisbon, 1605, 
8vo.; Madrid, 1608, 4to.; Brucelas, 1611, 8yo. Part II. 
Tarragona, 1614, 8vo. [spurious?]; Madrid, 1615, 4to. 
Both Parts, Bruselas, 1662, 8vo.; Amberes, 1672-3, 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[284 §. IX. Fx, 25. ’60, 


8vo.; Madrid, 1674, 4to.; Amberes, 1697, 8vo. Ebert 
notices the following editions of Novelas Exemplares : 
Zaragoza, 1637, 4to.; Madrid, 1659, or 1748, or 1795, 
4to.; Barcelona, 1705 or 1764, 4to. ] 


“Hr who RuNS May READ.” — In the singularly 
clear and able speech of the Chancellor of the 
Exchequer, in introducing his Budget on Friday 
last, occurs the oft-quoted saying, that ‘he who 
runs may read.” I suppose the quotation came 
originally from the Old Testament. But if so, I 
am inclined to think that the sense of the passage 
differs from that in which it is generally quoted, 
and in which Mr, Gladstone, for example, has 
used it. At any rate, I shall be glad to have the 
opinion of “ N, & Q.” on the subject. In Habak- 
kuk, ii. 2., the passage occurs : — 

“ Write the vision, and make it plain upon tables, that 
he may-run that readeth it.” 

Not “he who runs may read,” but “he may run 
who reads,” 

And in the Septuagint it is dws didkn 6 avary- 
VOOR avTe. 

The sense, therefore, I take to be —but I speak 
without any means of consulting commentators — 
“That he who sees the Divine message may per- 
ceive that there is no time to be lost in flying 
from the impending judgment,” instead of the 
ordinary acceptation, “that even a man running 
past may be able to read it.” 

Tt is possible Mr, Gladstone and others may be 
quoting from a different original. I shall be glad 
if my Query tends to discover what that is; and 


I shall be also. curious to see whether my criticism ° 


is supported by the learned among your many 
contributors, Joun G. Tatzor. 

[The passage is a quotation from Cowper’s Tirocinium, 
ver. 80. :— 


“ But truths, on which depend our main concern, 
That ’tis our shame and misery not to learn, 
Shine by the side of every path we tread 
With such a lustre, he that runs may read.” 


Vide “« N. & Q.” Ist S. ii. 374. 439, 497.; v. 260, 306.] 


“Tue Curistmas Orpinary.”’—There is a MS, 
play in the British Museum (Addit. MS., 1458), 
entitled “The Christmas Ordinary, a_ private 
Shew, wherein is represented the Jovial Freedom 
of this Feast at Trinity College in Oxon, by H. 
B.” Was the play performed at Trinity College, 
and if so, at what time? Are the names of the 
performers given? Is anything known of the 
author? Is this a different play from one pub- 
lished in 1682, with a similar title, by W.R., M.A. 
See Biog. Dram. Z. 

[The MS. play by H. B. is only a fragment (about 
one-fifth) of “ The Christmas Ordinary, a Private Show, 
wherein is expressed the Jovial Freedom of that Festival, 
as it was acted at a Gentleman’s [louse among other 
Revels. By W. R., Master of Arts. 8vo. 1682.” In 
the Preface, signed W. R., Helmdon, he speaks of the 
play as “the first-born of a young academick head, which 
since has been delivered of most excellent productions. 


SAE eet arena RRR RE Cnet ar 


re 


Bh i 2s ah eet 


gud §, IX. Fer. 28. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


147 


It hath lain dormant almost half an age, and hath crawl’d 
out in manuscript into some few hands.” The names of 
the performers are not given. The original names of the 
dramatis persone are changed in the printed copy. ] 


CayALIERE Joun GALLINI. — 
« Oh, Charlotte, these are glorious times ; 
I shall get money for my rhymes, 
E’en from the Macaronies ; 
Gallini’s fops, who trip at balls, 
And breast the cold air wrapt in shawls, 
Astride their little ponies.” 
Ode to Charlotte Hayes, about 1770. 
A note to “astride their little ponies” says, ‘‘ the 
fashionable mode of paying visits.” 

Gallini was a dancing-master, who amassed 
100,0007., and married Lady Elizabeth Bertie, 
a daughter of the Earl of Abingdon. After this 
he was knighted, and became Sir John Gallini. 
Was there any issue from this marriage? W. D. 

[ The Cavaliere Giov. Andrea Gallini, improperly styled 
Sir Jobn Gallini, as his knighthood was never acknow- 
ledged by the English sovereign, was a knight of the 
Golden Spur, an order conferred by the Pope. Lady 
Elizabeth, his wife, died 17th August, 1804, and Caval. 
John Gallini on 5th Jan. 1805. By Lady Elizabeth he 
left two daughters and a son Capt. Gallini. It is reported 
that Gallini came from Italy to England a ragged boy, 
with only half-a-crown in his pocket, and is said to have 
boasted of this to some of the poor at Yattendon in Berk- 
shire, where he built a mansion in the Italian style. 
There is a monument erected to his memory in Yatten- 
don Church. Gallini was the author of A Treatise on the 
Art of Dancing, 1762. It was very popular for some 
time, even as a literary performance, until, unluckily for 
the Cavaliere, all the historical part of it was discovered 
in a work of M. Canusac, published at the Hague, 1754. 
See Dr. Doran’s Knights and their Days, p, 472, for some 
curious particulars of Gallini. } 


Replies. 
FICTITIOUS PEDIGREES. 
(2"4 S. ix. 61, 131.) 


I doubt if there were ever any Cotgreave MSS. 
that would be of any service to the county-his- 
torian, the antiquary, or genealogist. Mr. Spence’s 
story was, that “he was employed by the widow 
of Sir John Cotgreave” (who had been, in 1815, 
mayor of Chester, and knighted,) ‘to inspect and 
arrange the title deeds and other documents in 
her Ladyship’s possession; that he had found an 
antient pedigree of the Cotgreaves made by Ran- 
dle Holme in 1672, and that it contained the de- 
seent of four generations of the Monsons,” &c. &e. 
Lady Cotgreave was ready to vouch for the au- 
thenticity of this, and, indeed, the signature of 
Harriet Cotgreave was appended. There was also 


enclosed an engraving of the arms of Cotgreave 


impaling Crosse and Spence. Mr. Spence, there- 

fore, was no doubt a relation of Lady Cotgreave. 
It is not worth while to enter more into details 

of what was in fact a clumsy fiction; but as a 


matter of curiosity, it might be as well to see if a 
pedigree of the old family of Cotgreaves of Har- 
grave may not exist among the collections of 
Randle Holme in the British Museum. _ The ori- 
ginal stock became extinct in the male line in 
1724, as Mr. Spence himself admitted; but I 
think such pedigree is very likely to be found, 
and probably in it the materials from which the 
fictitious descents were concocted may be easily 
traced. 

One more caution, however, is necessary. The 
pedigrees of Randle Holme even must not be 
accepted with implicit credence, though often 
made out very circumstantially ; I will give one 
instance from a collection of his in Harl. MS., 
2050. At folio 482. will be found a descent of 
Repington of Repington. The first in the line, 
Roger, is said to have been “ Cofferer to y° Em- 
press Maud,’ A° 1100.” His son, Sir Richard, 
was “ slayne in a Tournay before the King, 1178.” 
Sir Richard’s son Thomas ‘“ was taken prisoner at 
theebattle of Poictiers, and sold his lands to re- 
lease himself, 40 Edw. 3.” And Thomas’s son 
Adam was “ standard-bearer to Rich. II., and died 
1399.” Four generations only in 300 years! 

Monson. 


ARITHMETICAL NOTATION. 
(2"¢ §, viii. 411. 460, 520. ; ix, 52.) 

Of the two alternatives proposed by Prorressor 
Dez Moreay, I regret that I cannot absolutely 
accept either. I cannot at all agree to the first, 
that compotus is meant to stand for compositus, 
for I am not only certain that this is not the 
case in my MS., but farther that it is never the 
case, no such contraction for compositus as com- 
potus having any existence. I am very sure of 
this, not only from my own daily experience of 
MSS. of very various ages and characters, but 
also from that of others better qualified than my- 
self to offer an opinion upon the question. The 
second, that compotus is a mistake for compositus, 
I must demur to, “ until more instances are pro- 
duced ;” although, accepting it provisionally, it is 
easy to see how the mistake might have arisen in 
two transcriptions from the form compoitus; the 
first transcriber omitting the circumflex, the se- 
cond either not seeing the 7 in the transformed 
word, or, which is rarer, correcting a word which 
he did not understand into one which he did. 
Judging, however, from the Chinese accuracy 
with which, when there is an original to compare 
him with, the scribe of my MS. is in the habit of 
following it, I should think that it was not he 
that was answerable for the blunder or the emen- 
dation. 

With regard to the second point, the most 
common meaning of compotus or computus, | admit 
the authority of the learned doctor called in 


; 


148 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2nd §, 1X, Fen, 25. °60. 


“ over my head” by Proressor De Morgan, 
hacked as it is by the independent experience of 
another well-qualified practitioner. But for one 
instance of thei? meaning “ apud Scriptores” I 
could easily find a score, not to say a myriad, of 
mine in the extensive series of Records of the 
Court of Exchequer, employed by accountants of 
the most varied character, and during a period of 
time extending over several centuries. Escheators, 
sheriffs, bailiffs, keepers of parks, surveyors of 
works, comptrollers, all render their accounts of 
receipts and expenses as “ compotus A. B.,” or 
“A.B. reddit compotwn.” Now, as the question 
is about ** the frequency” of the occurrence of 
my meaning of the word, I trust that this refer- 
ence to documentary evidence, easily examined 
and verified, will be considered sufficient to es- 
tablish what I originally asserted, viz., “a very 
common interpretation” (of compotus), “* common 
-enough indeed to be called the usual meaning is 
an account of money.” But are not my learned 
opponent and myself perhaps looking at the same 
shield from opposite sides ? H.F, 


Certainly Pror. De Morean’s referee, ‘ Doc- 
tor" Ducange is entirely on his side ; so much so, 
that he does not even allude to the use of the 
word compotus in the sense of “an account of 
money.” It is indeed surprising that Ducange, 
who is facilé princeps in the knowledge of me- 
dizval lore, should have overlooked this fact. It 
is, indeed, a specimen of Homeric napping. The 
regular word in use in the monasteries of England, 
and in public offices generally, for an annual ac- 
count was compotus. See the records of Glaston- 
bury; but especially of the Priory of Finchale, 
printed for the Surtees Society : the word occurs 
at every page, and the prior who gives in the 
account is invariably styled Computans. So, Du- 
cange himself may be amended; not, indeed, by 
maintaining that the above meaning is the usual 
one, but by supplying an omission. At the same 
time I quite agree with the learned Professor, that 
computus (sine addito) or Compytus Ecclesiasticus, 
would signify the astronemical science of time. 

J. W. 


Arno’s Court. 


BROWNISTS. 
(2"4 S, viii. 449.) 


Having had my attention called to an article | 
“On the Origin of the Brownists,” I obtained | 


leave to examine the parish registers at Achurch, 
the living which Robert Browne, the founder of 
the sect, held in Northamptonshire. The earliest 
register there is from its commencement in 


Browne's handwriting, and appears ,to have been | 


very carefully kept during the whole period of 
his incumbency by himself or by his curates. It 


1 


dates from January 1591-2. Every page at 
first was signed by Browne, and attested by the 
churchwardens, but about 1602 a particular form 
of attestation is used once or twice, certifying 
that “ the Regist® sinse the 25 of March last past 
is true and perfect, read in the church, and kept 
according to law and order By me Robert 
Browne.” Whether or no Fuller (as quoted) is 
correct in saying that Browne “ had a church in 
which he never preached,” it is clear from this 
register that he was careful in other ministrations; 
for from the commencement of it until early in 
the year 1617, he has entered with his own hand 
every marriage, christening, and burial, that took 
place in the parish or “ towne” as he calls it. In 
some cases he has noted when parishioners have 
been married, baptized, or buried in other places. 
With respect to Marriages, the notes are simply 
statements of fact without. comments, but with 
the Baptisms aud Burials, as will be seen, it is 
not always so. From Sept. 1617 until June 1626 
Browne seems to have been absent from Achurch, 
but his place was supplied first by ‘ Arthur 
Smith Curat ibid,’ and then by “ John Barker 
Min'.” In 1626, “ the Minister, Robert Browne,” 
seems to have again come into residence, and con- 
tinued to keep the registers till 1631. The last 
entry in his handwriting being on the 21 Maie of 
that year, a year later than that usually given as 
the date of his death. As to Fuller’s other re- 
mark about “ a wife with whom he never lived,” 
Browne may certainly have so treated a second 
wife in Fuller's time; but he had a former wife 
named Alice, whom Fuller could not have known, 
as he was only born in 1608, and she, according 
to the register, was buried in 1610. This was 
doubtless the mother of Browne's three sons, 
Frauncis, Thomas, and John, and of his three 
daughters, Bridzet, Grace, and Alice; all chris- 
tened, and some buried, between the years 1592 
and 1603. 1 find no trace of “ Timothy,” who 
is said in the pamphlet to have “ played the base 
to the Psalms that were sung in the church.” 

I can trace the ‘‘ Constable his Godson,” men- 
tioned by J. Y. He was Robert Greene, son of 
Henrie Greene, one of the churchwardens — was 
christened in Feb. 1592-3, and married to Luce 
Adams in 1620. He had several children duly 
baptized between 1621 and 1627, the last child 
being baptized by Browne himself; but in 1630 
there is the following entry, which indicates that 
there was some other cause of qnarrel between 
Browne .and the Constable beside the matter of 
rate, which was so rudely refused. ‘ Novemb' 7. 
1630. A child of my ungracious Godsonne Ro- 
bert Green baptized els were in schisme.” This 
sort of entry occurs for the first time just before 
Browne left the parish to the care of the curates. 
“ Allen Greene’s child baptized in schisme at 
Lylford named John,” It occurs frequently after 


~ 


- gna S, IX. Fun. 25. ’60.] NOTES. AND QUERIES. 


149 


his return, and more particularly during the last | liam is the distinguishing Christian name, from 
few years of his incumbency ; for instance, 1627. | generation to generation, both in the direct and 


- “ A child of Edmund Quinsey baptized alswhere, | collateral descent of the Norwich Butts’. It is 


and not in our Parish Church.” [I may note that | theirs with a uniformity of sequence that is very 
it was from this stock that Quincey-Adams the | remarkabie and most unusual for so lengthened a 
American statesman was descended.] Almost | period; and the same observation applies, though 
the last entry he made was “ Maie 8. 1631, a | perhaps with some modifications, to the descend- 
child of James Connington baptized and buried | ants of the Norfolk Butts’ down to the present 
by himselfe in scime” It is curious to remark | day. It is true that William is, of all names, 
how jealous Browne, formerly himself a violent | amongst the most common, and these are very in- 
sectarian, seems to have been of any departure in | sufficient grounds whereon to build any tangible 
others from the church’s rules. There is nothing | conclusions ; but still it seems to me there may be 
particularly interesting in any other of Browne’s | something in them to warrant investigation, and, 
comments, but I give the following entries as | as Ihave long been on the watch for evidence of 
specimens : — “1599. Guilbert Pickering Gen- | the correctness or otherwise of my impressions on 
tlema my L. Burghley’s officer: buried at Tich- | the subject, I should be glad if Mr. G. H. Dasu- 
marsh.” “ An Irish youth dying in y® manour | woop would give it his consideration. : 


house Porch for want of succour, and buried Oct. It might-be inferred, from the tenour of these 
24. 1630.” “ Edward Greene an old and lame | remarks, that I am disposed, with your reverend 


Bachelar Februarie 8. 1630.” H. W. | correspondent, to regard the Congleton Butts’ as 

: mythical personages. Such, however, is not by 
any means the fact; and I would venture to ob- 
BUTTS FAMILY. serve, in allusion to them, that the reference to 
(2°4 §. vill. 435.) Camden, which is adduced in support of the early 


A merchant family of this name flourished in portions of the pedigree, is not, as I understand it, 
the city of Norwich during the thirteenth and | Mtended to apply to any printed work of that 
two following centuries. Members of it were re- author's, but to ‘original papers,” as they ee 
peatedly called upon to represent their fellow considered to be, “signed by William Camden. 
citizens in the frequent parliaments of that period. | These PEE maar anole venee . have 
They filled the chief seats of civic dignity, held | '°@S0n to believe, are still in existence, and per- 
local offices of trust and importance under the haps their lady-possessor would have no objection 
royal commission, and were altogether people of to eng poet ap ee dassaien- Seherenp 1 I 
great wealth, consideration, and influence in their | ¥°U d take the liberty of requesting the gentle- 
native place. The last of them who possessed the | ™9" who, with great courtesy, privately commu- 
magistracy there was John Butte, Esq., sheriff in nicated with me in 1852 on the subject of this 
1456, ard mayor in 1462 and 1471. He died in family, to assist me in carrying out this sug- 
1475 (Blomefield, Hist. Norwich, fol., 1741, p. gestion, the more especially so as Camden is made 
809.) ; and after his time no more mention of the to say, in the documents referred to, that — 
name, which is spelt in various ways, appears in “ Sir William Butts, who was slain whilst fighting in 
the city annals. It next publicly occurs, as far as | the van of the English army commanded by the Lord 
I know, in reference to Sir William Butts of | Audley under Edward the Black Prince, at the battle of 


aie +3 + | Poictiers, quartered, in the right of his mother Constance 
i 3 
Ryburgh, physician to Hen. VUI., who died in the ensigns of the noble families of Fitzhugh, Sutton, 


1545, and was buried at Fulham. Then we have | Pole, Vernon, Neville, Latimer, Welles, Gournay, Leigh, 
another Sir William of ‘Thornage, who was high | Hussey, and Mallet.” 

sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk in 1562, and repre- | Wo. Marruews. 
sented the former shire in the parliament of 1571. ; Cowgill. 

Now, it has often occurred to me that the Nor- 
wich family were probably the progenitors of that 
of which the royal physician was a member ; and, 
with this impression on my mind, I sought in- 
formation on the subject in the pages of “N. & 
Q,,” so long ago as in 1852 (1* S. iv. 501.). I have 
not indeed the slightest proof of such a connexion 
between the two families as is here supposed ; but 


Fane's Psaums (2™ S, ix. 103.)—I fear H. V. 
will not succeed in coming at acopy of Lady 
Fane’s Psalms. Lowndes merely follows Herbert 
in describing it, and, like his predecessor, is 
silent as to the whereabouts of the book. Dr. 
Dibdin, in his edition of Herbert's Ames, sirikes 
it is not unworthy of notice that, about the period | Lady Fane out of the list of Rob. Crowley's pub- 
when the one of them ceased to exist amongst the | lications; dismissing the work in question in a 
notables of the city, we begin to hear of the other | foot-note, as if a doubtful book. 
amongst those of the county. Then there is From Charlewood’s licence, in 1563, for Serten 
another fact, to which however unimportant it | Godly Prayers of Lady Fane's, it might be con- 
may seem to be, I am induced to refer: —Wil- | cluded that the work was neither Psalms of David 


150 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[274 8. IX. Fes, 25. ’60. 


in prose or meeter, but merely one of the devo- 
tional and ejaculatory prayer and meditation 
books of which there were many about the pe- 
riod. For specimens of these, see Bentley’s Mir- 
ror of Matrones, where that pious student of 
Graies Inne has laid all the female authors of the 
religious class under contribution: take for ex- 
ample the following from among other spiritual 
trimmings for his Seuen Seuerall Lamps of Vir- 
ginitie, 1582 : — 

“The Praiers made by the right Honourable Ladie 
Fraunces Aburgauennie, and committed at the houre of 
hir death to the right worshipful ZLadie Marie Fane 
(hir onlie daughter) as a Iewell of health for the Soule 
and a perfect path to Paradise, verie profitable to be vsed 
of Euerie faithfull Christian man and woman.” 

I leave it for the better informed to say if the 
Lady Marie Fane here alluded to, and the Lady 
Elizabeth Fane of Herbert are not one and the 
same person. J. 0. 


Bazets or Baizu (2"7S. ix. 90.)—I thank your 
anonymous correspondent Zo. for the information 
which he has given me respecting “ bazels of 
baize ;’ but I cannot commend either the cour- 
tesy of his language, or the clearness of his style. 

This is far from being the first time that I have 
noticed epithets, implications, and expressions 
disfiguring the pages of “ N. & Q.,” which would 
not have been used in conversation between gen- 
tlemen; or which, if inadvertently introduced, 
would have been immediately explained or re- 
tracted. Iam not the only reader of “ N. & Q.” 
who thinks that a reformation in this respect 
would improve the character, and increase the 
circulation of that very useful miscellany. 

PisnEy Tompson. 

Stoke Newington. 


Noan’s Arx (2° §. ix. 64.)— The word in 
Genesis, 12M, taivah, which we render ark, is 
translated by the Septuagint méwrds, a chest. Jo» 
sephus describes it by Adpvat, a chest or coffin; so 
does Nicolaus of Damascus, as quoted by Jose- 
phus. ‘Lhe same word in Exodus ii. 3. is trans- 
lated by the Septuagint Sié:, the Egyptian word 
(theevi) for chest, which is identical with N2A; and 
as this word does not belong to the Shemitic 
family, we may conclude that it is Egyptian, and 
foreign to ‘the Hebrew. In addition to this, the 
form of this floating chest as given in Genesis, the 
breadth of which was one-sixth of its length, the 
height three-fifths of its breadth, with a roof, 
comparable to a lid, sloping from a ridge with an 
inclination of one in fifteen (4° nearly), together 
with its four floors and the partitions therein, 
made the word chest a more suitably descriptive 
term than that of ship; for, with the exception of 
its capacity for floating, it was unlike a ship, 
having no keel, no stem or stern, no rudder, no 
mast, no sail, no oar, no anchor and no cable. It 


was therefore not fitted nor destined for any voy- 
age. The form of Noah’s ark may be readily 
conceived from inspection of one of our canal — 
boats when covered with tarpaulins, if the stem 
and stern be cut off, and the ends be built up 
square and perpendicular; the stem and stern 
are required to enable such boats to eut the 
water, and to steer, so as to avoid passing barges ; 
but these properties were not required in Noah’s 
ark. It may be presumed that Noah’s ark did 
not encounter very stormy weather, as it was not 
adapted to scud before a gale of wind, In other 
respects it appears to have been admirably adapted 
for a floating habitation. I may add that there 
can be no just pretension to consider such a float 
as “the perfection of naval architecture,” the 
latter calling into exercise the highest branches 
of pure and mixed mathematics. T. J. Buckton. 

Lichfield. 

There does not appear to be any adequate 
foundation for those traditional representations, 
which exhibit Noah’s Ark with a “ flat bottom and 
gable roof.” With regard to the fitness cf the 
Ark as a ship afloat, it is a curious fact that, in 
the early part of the seventeenth century, the 
Dutch began to adopt the practice of building 
what have been called “ Noachian” ships. These 
were no other than vessels constructed according 
to the exact proportions of Noah’s Ark, as given 
Gen. vi. 15.; and they were found to answer re- 
markably well, both for stowage and for sailing. 
The earliest account of them which I have met 
with is in the “ Arca Noe, sive Historia,” §c. 
Lugd. Bat. 1666, a small work by G. Hornius, 
who relates: ‘“Primum in Hollandia Petrum 
Jannsen, .. . . etipsum in ea urbe [Horn, in W. 
Friesland] famosum civem, unam atque alteram 
anno hujus seculi quarto [1604] secundum Arce 
Now proportionem navim ... . struendam cu- 
rasse. Unam longitudine exx. pedum, latitudine 
XX., profunditate xii.” (p. 26.) 

Here it will be observed that the dimensions in 
feet, 120, 20, 12, coincide, in their relative pro- 
portion, with those of Noah’s Ark in cubits, 300, 
50, 30; each proportion, reduced to lowest terms, 
being 30, 5, 3. 

These Noachian ships, according to Hornius, 
though at first much ridiculed by seafaring men, 
were soon found so serviceable as to overcome all 
prejudice, They stowed, he says, one-third more 
than other vessels requiring the same number of 
hands, and were faster sailers; so that, though 
not found available for warlike purposes, they 
were generally adopted by the Dutch in times of 


peace. “Hujusmodinavium usus, durantibus in- 
duciis, passim apud Batavos invaluit.” (Hornius, 
p- 27.) 


The “ Arca Now,” which is pictured in the title- 
page of Hornius’s little book, is round-bottomed, 
not flat. And if we are also to take it, which 


gna §, IX. Fen. 25. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


151 


seems probable, as in some measure a represent- | 


ation of one of Jansen’s Noachian ships, these 
must have somewhat resembled the class of vessels 
which we still call “‘ Dutch-built.” 

Tuomas Boys. 


Sones Wantep (2™ S. ix. 124.) — The song — 
“ Somehow my spindle I mislaid” —was written 


‘to an air by Monsigny ; and “A southerly wind 


and a cloudy sky,” was afterwards adapted to the 
same. The composer of the music died in Paris 
in 1817. Wm. Cuarre.t. 


ExcoMMUNICATION OF QuEEN ExizapetH (2"4 
S. ix. 44.) — Your correspondent J. R. asks, 
* What was the diplomatic effect, according to the 
public law of Europe, of the excommunication of 
Queen Elizabeth?” The following is an extract 
from Bossuet’s Defense dela Declaration du Clergé 
de France, livre 4, ch. 23. 

“ The Bull of Paul III. against Henry VIII., and that 
of Pius V. against Elizabeth, were waste paper, despised 
by the heretics, and in truth by the Catholics. Treaties, 
alliances, commerce, everything, in a word, went on as 
before, and the Popes knew this would happen; still the 
Court of Rome, though aware of the inutility of their 
decrees, would publish them with a view of acquiring a 
chimerical title.” 

I am indebted for this information to the late 
Mr. Charles Butler’s Vindication of the Book of 
the Roman Catholic Church against the Rev. 
George Townsend’s Accusations of History against 
the Church of Rome. JasW. 


Sir Georce Pave (2"4S. ix. 46.)—Though I 
cannot afford any direct answer to Mr. Sansom’s 
Query respecting Sir George Paule, “ Knight 
Comptroller to his Grace’s (Archbishop Whitgift) 
household,” yet I wish to call his attention to an 
earlier edition of the Primate’s life than the one 
mentioned as published in 1699. I have a copy 
of an edition of the work referred to, large 8vo., 
“printed in London by Thomas Snodham, 1612.” 
As the Primate’s death occurred in 1603, mine is 
probably the first edition. On the reverse of the 
title-page is a curious portrait of the archbishop. 

C. Le Porr Kennepy, 

St. Albans. 


TReAsuRIZ oF Srmities (2" §. ix. 80.) — The 
“sweete trefoile” must be the common melilot, 
Trifolium officinale, which, when dried, is exceed- 
ingly fragrant, as I can myself testify from expe- 
riment: much more so than when green. It 
retains also its fragrance ; whereas while the plant 
is growing the scent will vary according to the 
circumstances of the weather: stronger, for in- 
stance, in a hot sunshine than in a cloudy and 
moist atmosphere. Of course its losing its scent 
“seven times a day and receiving it again” is to 
be understood largely. The allusion is evidently 


to Proverbs xxiy. 16., and is really a very pretty 


simile. 


The “great castle gillofer” is, I suppose, the” 
gilliflower, or wallflower, growing on old castle 
walls, Cheiranthus fruticulosus ; it flowers, how- 
ever, ordinarily in May and June, and not so early 
as March and April. What the writer means by 
Marian’s violets I cannot discover, and suspect 
there is a misprint. Among the eight species of 
violets, I cannot find, either in modern or old- 
fashioned botanical works, a popular name such 
as Marian. There is marsh violet, Viola palustris ; 
is it that? There is alsa Dame’s violet, or Queen’s 
violet, Hesperis inodora. Joun WiLLIAMs. 

Arno’s Court. 


Oxp Graveyarps 1n Irenanp (2 §. viii. 
539.) —I feel pretty sure I can answer the in- 
quiry of your correspondent Grorer Luoyp, and 
in doing so correct some inaccuracies as to lo- 
cality and expression in the inscription to which 
he refers, and which was probably copied from 
memory, and therefore imperfectly. 

The epitaph to which he refers, which has 
often been noticed with surprise and animadver- 
sion, might be read a few years since; and if 
shame has not removed the impiety, may still be 
read on a slab inserted into the wall of the South 
Chapel in the city of Cork as follows :— 

“ Hic Jacet 
Sargt Malone, A Merchant from France, 
Who valued the Riches of this Life 
As they secured him an interest in the next 
And in ‘ The Lamb’s Book of Life 
Brought in Heaven A Debtor to Mercy, 
And left the Ballance on the Table——.” 

Your Querist may rely that the foregoing is 
not only “ possible,” but certain. A.B. R. 

Belmont. ‘ 


Sr. THomas Cantinupr, Bisuorp or Here- 
FORD (2"¢ §. ix. 77.) —According to his history as 
related in Bollandus (Acta Sanctorum, tom. i. Oct. 
p- 589.), he was born at Hameldene, a few miles 
from High Wycombe, in the county of-Bucks. 

“AAteds. 


Box catiep “ Micuarn” (2™ S,. ii. 351.) — 
Mr. Ritey, alluding to the fact that in the north 
of England a large box is called a michael, -and 
that a name for a large box is also ark, asks, is 
it possible that some punster might have given 
the name michael to the box or ark, because 
Michael is the Arch-angel (Ark-angel) ? I ap- 
prehend the word michael, for a “ large box,” is 
corrupted from A.-S. micel, great. Arkwright = 
a maker of arks; Micklewright = a maker of 
michaels or mickles. R. 8. Caarnock. 

Gray’s Inn. 


Joun Lioyp (or Fioyp), tHe Jesurr (2™ S. 
ix. 13.) —Some farther account of the above, - 
under the name of John Floyd, will be found in 
the Rev. Dr. Oliver’s Collections towards Illus- 
trating the Biography of the Scotch, English, and 


152 


* Trish Members of the Society of Jesus (published 
by Dolman, London), page 94. By this it appears 
that Father Floyd was a very voluminous writer, 
and a list of twelve works, the produce of his 
pen, are given. In one of them, 

“ An Apology of the Holy See Apostolic’s Proceeding 


for the Government of the Catholicks of England during 
the Time of Persecution,” 


he assumes the name of ‘*‘ Daniel of Jesus.” 
J.F. W. 


Wax your Cuarxs (2™ §. ix. 63.) — One of 
the classical masters at School, years and 
years ago, used to tell us, —in joke, doubtless, if 
your correspondent’s suggestion he correct,—-that 
this phrase had its origin in the slave-market at 
Rome, where slaves newly arrived from abroad 
had to stand with their feet chalked until some 
one bought and walked them off. Certainly the 
chalking of the feet is alluded to by Tibullus (ii. 
3. 63.), 


“ Nota loquor; regnum ipse tenet, quem sxpe coégit 
Barbara gypsatos ferre catasta pedes,” 


and Ovid (Amor. i. 64.), 
« Nec tu, si quis erit capitis meresde redemptus, 
Despice gypsati crimen inane pedis.” 


Also Pliny (Hist. xxxv. 17, 18.). 


Jennines Famity (2" §. ix. 65.) — The fol- 
lowing extract from Faulkner's History of Chelsea 
may prove acceptable to Mr. Jennings : — 


“H.C. Jennings was the only son of James Jennings, 
Esq.. of Shiplake in the county of Oxford, and was born 
in 1731, O. S. He was descended from a very ancient 
and noble family, the Nevils, and was accustomed to 
reckon the celebrated Sarah Duchess of Marlborough 
ameng his progenitors.” — Vol. i. p. 87. 

In 1781, a Mr. Joseph Jennings, a dissenter of 
Fenchurch Street, was buried at Chelsea. 

CHELSEGA. 


GrorcGe Gascoicne (2S. viii. 453.) — George 
Gascoigne, who was “in trouble in 1548,” and 
“Gaston the lawyer,” who had “an old wife in 
1551” (24S. ix. 13.), could not possibly have 
been George Gascoigne the poet, who married late 
in life, and died, according to Southey, 7th Oct. 
1577, “in middle age.” Gaston and Gastone are 
said by Fuller to be two of eighteen variorum 
spellings of Gascoigne. If it were worth while 
for Mr. J. G. Nicuots to search, I think that 
gentleman would find that Queen -Mary’s Knight 
of the Bath was Sir Henry, second son of Sir 
William Gascoigne of Gawthorpe, by the Lady 
Marvaret Percy, his wife. R. W. Drxon. 

Seaton-Carew, co. Durham. ¢ 


Macaurnay Famiry (2"7 §. ix. 44. 86.)—I 
think Firzeineert has fallen into error when he 
says that tne Babingtons claim descent from the 
Macaulays, a3 I believe Mr. Irvine is right in 
stating that the first alliance of the two families 


J. Eastwoop. | 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


| to supporters. 


(204 S. 1X, tes, 25. 60. 


took place on the marriage of the late Thomas 
Babington, Esq., M.P. for Leicestershire, with 
Miss Jean Macaulay. It is not, however, from 
their relationship with the Macaulays, ancient as 
this latter family may be, that the Babingtons 
claim to be one of the foremost names on the roll 
of England’s untitled gentry. This ancient fa- 
mily consists now of two great branches, the 
Babingtons of Dethick, and the Babingtons of 
Rothley. Amongst the forty coats of noble and 
illustrious families which now decorate their an- 
cestral shield are to be found those of Ward, 
Dethick, Annesley, Stafford, Beaumont, de Quincy, 
de Waet, Baliol, the old Earls of Chester, Alan 


| Earl of Galloway, Morvile, Engaine, and many 
| others. 


In addition, the Babingtons of Rothley 
bear four crests, three badges, and have a right 
Rothley Temple came into pos- 
session of the Babington family about the year 
1500, and in due course descended to the pre- 
sent Mr. Babington, late of Rothley, by whom it 
was sold to his brother-in-law, the late Vice- 
Chancellor Sir James Parker, to whose son it 
now belongs. ‘This branch of the Babington 
family also possesses a privilege which I believe 
to be unique. It is that at Trinity College, 
Cambridge, there is a set of rooms belonging to 
them, and except by the express permission of the 
head of the family for the time being, no one but 
a Babington can oceupy them. J. A. Py. 


Who was the author of Rothley Temple, a Poem, 
8vo. (Cadell, 1815)?* Itis a legendary story of the 
time of Edward IL. and is of interest at the mo- 
ment, as it associates the names of Babington and 
Macaulay at that early period. J. 0. 


Samurt Daniex (27S. vill. 204.; ix. 90.)—My 
authority for stating that this poet was not a 
Somersetshire man born, is his epitaph. It oc- 
curs in a printed collection in three volumes oc- 
tavo, which I saw in the British Museum, but 
the exact title of which I do not remember : — 

“ At Beckington, Somerset, 

Samuel Daniel, Esq., whose calme and blessed Spirit 
needs no other Testimonie than ye works w! he left 
behinde him. He was borne at Wilmington in Wilt- 
shire, nere y® plaine of Salisbury in y® yeare... and 
was buried at Beckington, in Somersetshire, y® 14 of 
October, 1619.” 

C. J. Ronrnson. 


Mepats or THE PrerenDer (2™ §. ix. 60.)— 
Reading an article in your valuable paper headed 
“The Young Pretender in England,” [am in- 
duced to give a description of two medals of that 


| person selected from my series of medals (relating 


ae 


to the Pretenders), published in the Nwmismatic — 


Chronicle, 1889. No. 1. Bust to the right of 
Charles Edward, without drapery ; lesend, cARoLys. 


(* Ascribed to Dr. Gisborne in the Gent. Mag. Dee. 
1815, p. 521.—Ep.] 


Qnd §, IX, Fes, 25. 60.1 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


153 


WALIIim. prRinceps. 1745. Reverse. Britannia 
standing near a rock on the seashore. In her 
right hand she holds a spear, her left rests on a 
shield; behind it a globe, in the distance are ships 
sailing towards her. Legend, amor. Et. sprs. The 
medal evidently was struck to commemorate the 
hope desired by his partisans. 

No. 2. Bust of Prince Charles to the right, with- 
out drapery. Legend, REDEAT. MAGNVS. ILLE. 
GENIVS. BRITANNIA. Reverse. Britannia stands on 
the seashore watching the approach of ships. Le- 
gend, 0. DIV. DESIDERATA. NAVIS.; in the exergue, 
LATAMNI. CIVIS, SEP. xxur. MDccLII. This would 
imply that the former hope had been realised, but 
we have no notice in history to warrant such a 
supposition. Perhaps some of your correspondents 
may kindly suggest -the cause of the medal being 
struck at this period, 1752. W. D. Hacearp. 

Windsor. 


Downeian Lectures (27S. ix. 70.) — Permit 
me to make an addition to the list of the Don- 
nellan Lecturers. The lecturer for 1858 was the 
Rey. James Wills, D.D., “ An Estimate of the 
Antecedent Probability of Christianity and of its 
Doctrines.” Now in the press, and nearly ready 
for publication. 


Jupexs’ Costume (2"9 S. ix. 45.) —In answer 
ro your correspondent’s Queries, I would suggest 
that 

1. Linnen silk is lining silk; “ lining” (dinea- 
tum) being so called from the fact that linen was 
much used for that purpose ; the cloth was to be 
lined with silk.in the summer, and trimmed with 
budge (lambskin) in the winter. 

2. “ Colour curt” was probably “ court colour ;” 
crimson or scarlet, perhaps of a peculiar shade, 
as still worn exclusively by the domestics of the 
royal household. 

3. Tires of minever were sets of fur (not silk) 
composed of a certain number of skins. The tire 
was identical with the tymbre or senellio, and 
consisted of a Jength of six or ten skins sewn 
together. In the Assisa de Ponderibus et Men- 
suris, § 205., Stat. of the Realm, the various 
readings are 10 and 40. From this word tire 
our present “ tier” is derived. 

4. As to “ furs of silk,” I can say nothing; but 
* tires of silk,” I should take to be the correct 
reading, 

For mention of “ tymbres of furs,” see the 
Wardrobe Accounts for 1483, Antig. Repert. i. 29., 
et passim. Henry T. River. 


Tas Day Ercur Days (2° S. viii. 531.)—This 
expression is taken from the Romish Church, 
where the “octave” of a feast is mentioned. Thus 
All Saints being held the 1st November, its octave 
is the 8th of that month, and the 23rd April being 
St. George, its octave is the 30th of the same 
month. Our phrases “this day week,” and “ this 


A Constant READER. | 


day se’nnight,” are incorrect in terms; for Mon- 
day being the first day of the week, next Sunday 
is the seventh day, consequently it is the eighth 
from the preceding Sunday. So in music we have 
seven notes, but the first of the next series is ree 
quired to make the octave, or eighth note. 

T. J. Bucxron. 

Lichfield. 


A GroucksTERsuirRE Story (2"! §. ix. 93.)— 
Provincrauls should have added to his narrative 
that the “ story” was embodied in a humorous 
poem entitled “ Chavenage,” by the late Rev. R. 
W. Huntley, M. A., late Fellow of All Souls, and 
dedicated to the Warden and Fellows of that 
College. 

This tale of the Cotswolds displays something of 
the religious and political feelings of the period 
during which the tale runs, though two other 
local traditions, under the heads of Hawkesbury 
Manor and Squire Matthew, are given in the same 
volume. An introduction precedes the poem. 
Lond. Burns, 1845. G. 


HAiscelaneous. 


NOTES ON BOOKS. 


Memoirs, Letters, and Speeches of Anthony Ashley Cooper, 
First Earl of Shaftesbury, Lord Chancellor ; with other 
Papers iliustrating his Life, from his Birth to the Restora- 
tion. Edited by W. D. Christie. Esq., H.M. Envoy Ex- 
traordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary in Brazil. 
(Murray.) 

Mr. Christie has here given to the world a volume well 
calculated to please readers of English history, and who 
desire to know the truth. Nearly eighteen years since 
he conceived the idea of writing a Life of the first Earl of 
Shaftesbury, and soon found how extensive were the in- 
quiries, how careful must be the investigation, which 
such a subject demanded; and the present volume may 
be considered as a first instalment towards the publica- 
tion of such a series of original documents as should at 
once clear the way, and prepare the public mind for the 
proposed Life. It contains, besides two fragments of 
autobiography, many other original documents from the 
collections of the present Lord Shaftesbury and of Lord 
Lovelace —the whole being illustrated with a series of 
notes, which add greatly to the value of the book, and 
prove that Mr. Christie possesses the zeal and intel- 
ligence requisite to do justice to the important biography 
which he has undertaken. Mr. Christie’s defence of 
Shaftesbury from Lord Campbell’s criticisms, is written 


| in a frank and manly spirit, which Lord Campbell will 


we are sure be the first to admit. 


Shakspeare Pupers by William Maginn, LL.D. New 
edition. (Bentley. ) 

Dr. Maginn was a man of such vast intellectual powers 
that his criticism, when exercised upon works of the 
highest genius, was ever as loving as it was profound. 
No wonder then that we have in the series of Essays 
here collected, not only traces of his reverence for the 
genius of Shakspeare, but the clearest insight into many 
of the most subtle workings of Shakspeare’s mind: so 
that the reader will rise from a perusal of each [ssay, 
not only with a new and deeper sense of the beauties of 
the poet, but with that which it has been so long a 


154 


fashion to deny to Shakspeare’s admirers in this country 
—the power of giving a reason for the faith which he 
has in him. The Essays here reprinted are nine in 
number, viz., 1. Sir John Falstaff; II. Jaques; III. 
Romeo; IV. Midsummer’s Night’s Dream— Bottom the 
Weaver; V. His Ladies—Lady Macbeth; VI. Timon of 
Athens; VII. Polonius; VIII. Iago; IX. Hamlet. The 
work will be more acceptable to many from the pleasant 
and graphic sketch of Maginn by which it is preceded, 


Jahrbuch fiir Romanische und Englische Literatur unter 
besonderer Mitwerkung von Ferdinand Wolf, herausgegeben 
von Dr. Adolf Ebert. Band II. 1 und 2 Heft. (Dumm- 
ler, Berlin.) ; 

We cannot do better, by way of recommending this 
periodical to our friends in England, than enumerate the 
contents of these two newly published parts. They are, 
On Two Romances of Benoit de Sainte More, by Pey; 
Spanish Proverbs, by De los Rios; Jean de Condé’s Dit du 
Magnificat, by Tobler; Contributions to the History of 
Romance Poetry, by Liebrecht; Virue’s Life and Works, 
by Munch; The first Historical Romance in Spanish 
South America, by Ferdinand Wolf; on the Ossian Ques- 
tion, by Dr. Heller. Each part contains in addition a 
number of reviews, as of Dyce’s Shakspeare; Child and 
Aytoun’s Ballads; Wright’s Vocabularies; Coleridge’s 
Glossarial Index; Lenient, La Satire en France, &c. 


Mr. Collier has been even more prompt in his reply to 
Mr. Hamilton’s pamphlet than we had anticipated. It 
was published in The Atheneum of Saturday last. 

The new Shakspearian Documents — of which we an- 
nounced the discovery in last week’s “N. & Q.” — will, it 
is said, be published very shortly under the editorship of 
Mr. Staunton. 


BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES 
WANTED TO PURCHASE. 


Enotanp’s Parnassus, by R. A. 1600. 


@x* Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, ree 
sent to Messrs. Bern & Datpy, Publishers of ** NO 
QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street. 


ree,to be 
‘ES AND 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


Particulars of Price, &c.,of the following Books to be sent direct to 
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad« 
dresses are given for that purpose. 


Cromes' Praomariscne Gescaicnure DER VORNEEHMSTEN MincHsonpERs 
Leipzig. 1783. 10 Vols. 
Hennior, Histoire pes Onpres Rewicrevses. 


Wanted by Messrs. Blackwood § Sons, Edinburgh. 


Nisner’s Scorrise Heraupry. A complete copy. 
Hisrory or tHe Stewarts, by Duncan Stewart, A.M. A complete copy, 


Wanted by J. R. S., Pembroke College, Oxford. 


Puern’s Grossary or Ancurrecture. Vols. II. and II. 
Avrition’s GuipE ror Lenr. Ed. Pusey. 
Creciana. 


Wanted by Ur. Dixon, * English Churchman,” Office, Fleet Street. 
Hor B. Virornis Sarum. Paris. Regnault. 1526. 
or. B. Vinc. Sarco. Paris. Regnault. 1527, 
Portirorium seo BreviAnrum secunpum Usum Sarum. Regnault, 
1555. Imperfect or poor copies will be sufficient. 


Wanted by Rev. J. Jackson, 5. Chatham Place East, Hackney, N.E. 
Bixrerim’s Carisr Karsociscue Kircue. 
Misrorre ve t’Eotise Carneprare ve Roven, par Pommeraye. 


Wanted by 7. J. Buckton, Lichfield. 


Morrete’s Searinc Voyaogs. 
Wanted by —— Roberts, Lsq., 36, Park Road, Haverstock Hill. 


Potices ta Correspondents. 


We are compelled by want of space to postpone till next week many very 
important papers, several of our Notes on Books, and Answers to Cor- 
respondents. 


Acue. The line, a 
“ The child is father of the man,’’, 


isfrom Wordsworth. 
J.W.G. Guten. The origin of the nursery rhyme “ Little Jack Hor- 
ner,’ has appeared in our 2nd §. iv, 156.; v. 83. 


Verna. The same explanation of “a leading coach,” has been sug- 
gested in our 2nd §, iii. 68. 199. 


ERRATUM.— 2nd §, ix. p. 134. col. i. 1, 28. for “if it does 
satisfy ” read “if it does not satisfy.” 


““Norgs anp Quenizs"’ is published at noon on Friday, and is also 
issued in Montuty Parts. The subscription for Stampep Copies for 
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half- 
vearly Invex) ts 118. 4d., which may be paid by Post Office Order in 
favour of Messrs. Bett ano Datpy,186. Freer Street, E.C.; to whom 
all Communications ror tHE Epitor should be addressed. 


NOTICE. — Mr. Isaac Taylor's New Work, “ ULTIMATE 
CIVILIZATION,” will be ready Next Week. Small 8vo. Price 6s. 


London: BELL & DALDY, 186. Fleet Street. 


NEW NOVEL BY R. B. BROUGH. 
This day is published, in 2 9c post 8vo. cloth, and may be had at 


all the Libraries. 
\ HICH IS WHICH? or, MILES CASSIDY’S 


CONTRACT. a Picture Story. By ROBERT B. BROUGH. 
London: W. KENT & CO. (late D. Bosve), 86. Fleet Street, E. C. 


LLEN’S PATENT PORTMANTEAUS and 
F TRAVELLING BAGS, with SQUARE OPENING ; Ladies’ 
Dress Trunks. Dressing Bags, with Silver Fittings; Despatch Boxes, 
rena | and Dressing Cases, and 500 other Articles for Home or Con- 
tinental Travelling, illustrated in the New Catalogue for 1860. By 
Post for Two Stamps. 
J. W. ALLEN (late J. W. & T. Allen), Manufacturers of Officers’ 
Barrack Furniture and Military Outfitter (see separate Catalogue), 
18. & 22. Strand, London, W.C.; also at Aldershot. 


GLENFIELD PATENT STARCH, 


USED IN THE ROYAL LAUNDRY, 
ANb PRonouncep By HER MAJESTY’S LAUNDRESS, ro Be 
THE FINEST STARCH SHE EVER USED. 
Sold by all Chandlers, Grocers, &c. &¢. 
WOTHERSPOON & CO., Grascow & Lonpvon. 


ARTRIDGE & COZENS is the CHEAPEST 
HOUSE in the Trade for PAPER and ENVELOPES, &e. Useful 
Cream-laid Note,5 Quires for 6d. Super Thick ditto.5 Quires for 1s. 
Super Cream-laid Envelopes, 6d. per 100. Sermon Paper, 4s., Straw 
Paper, 2s. 6d., Foolscap, 6s. 6d. per Ream. Manuscript Paper, 3d. per 
Quire. India Note, 5 Quires for ls. Black bordered Note, 5 Quires for 
ls. Copy Books (copies set), is. 8d. perdozen. P. & C.’s Law Pen (asa 
flexible as tlie Quill), 2s. per gross. 
No Charge for Stamping Arms, Crests, §c. from own Dies. 
Catalogues Post Free; Orders over 20s. Carriage paid. 
Copy Address, PARTRIDGE & COZENS, 


Manufacturing Stationers: 1. Chancery Lane, and 192. Fleet St, E.C. 


CHROMATIC MICROSCOPES. — SMITH, 

BECK _& BECK, MANUFACTURING OPTICIANS, 6. Cole- 

msn Street, London, E.C, have received the COUNCIL MEDAL of 

the GREAT EXHIBITION of 1851, and the FIRST-CLASS PRIZE 

MEDAL of the PARIS EXHIBITION of 1855, ‘For the excellence 

of their Microscopes.” 

An Illustrated Pamphlet of the 101. EDUCATIONAL MICRO- 

SCOPE, sent by Post on receipt of Six Postage Stamps. 


A GENERAL CATALOGUE may be had on application. 


[2nd §, IX, Fe. 26. 760. 


Qua S, IX. Mar. 3. 69. } 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


155 


LONDON, SATURDAY, MARCH 3. 1860. 


Noe. 218. CONTENTS. 
NOTES : — Richard Thomson of Clare Hall, 155 — Anderson 


Papers, 157 — Pepys’s Manuscripts, 158 — Old Scotch Gen- | 


try, 1b.— “ Ullorxa,” 159. 

Mryor Nores:— Dr. Samuel Parr — The Coif — Baptismal 
Names — The Rev. Christopher Love—The First Repor- 
ters — Dock and Custom-house Business, 159. 

QUERIES :— George Fox’s Will, 161— Jesuit Epigram on 
Church of England, temp. Car. I. — Fitzwilliam Family, of 
Merrion — Fisher Family — Irish Kings Knighted — Geo. 
Middleton’s MSS.— Burrows Family— George Adams, 
M.A.— Fletcher Family —Major Rogers — Field Family — 
Fye Bridge, Norwich — Hiittner’s Autographs — John 
Farrington — Pig-tails and Powder — ‘The Lady’s and 
Gentleman’s Skulls — Bishop Gibson’s Wife — Trinity 
Corporation — Brighton Pavilion, 161. 

QUERIES WITH ANSWERS:— Grub Street — Saint Uncum- 
ber — Ter-Sanctus— Roman Military Oath— Greek MS. 
Play — “The Female Volunteer,” 163. 

REPLIES:— The De Hungerford Inscription and its In- 
dulgences, 165 — Elucidation of Durie Clavie at Burghead, 
169—Playing Cards, Jd.—“ Vestigia nulla retrorsum ” — 
Dinner Etiquette — “ Beauséant,” Etymology of — Colonel 
Frederick, son of Theodore, King of Corsica — Arms 
Wanted — St. Thomas of Hereford — “My Eye and 
Betty Martin” — Donnybrook near Dubiin, 170. 

Notes on Books, &e. 


Hotes, 
RICHARD THOMSON OF CLARE HALL. 


Among the Fellows of Clare Hall noted for 
their profound knowledge of divinity in Nicholas 
Ferrar’s undergraduate days, Bp. Turner names 
“Dutch Thomson, as we quote him still at Cam- 
bridge” (Ruggle’s Ignoramus, ed. Hawkins, p. ix. 
n.). Ina note on Two Lives of Nicholas Ferrar 
(Cambridge, 1855, 8vo., pp. 171, 172.), I collected 
a few notices of Thomson, but was not then 
aware of the high opinion which the greatest 
scholars of the age, the Scaligers and Casaubons, 
had expressed of his ripe scholarship. 

The literary character of King James’s trans- 
lators (Thomson belonged to the Westminster 
class, to whom the early books of the Old Testa- 
ment were assigned*) cannot be unimportant to 
Englishmen. I have, therefore, gleaned some ma- 
terials for a memoir of Thomson from the printed 
correspondence of the time, and shall be glad to 
learn more of him. As the whole number of 
Englishmen eminent for classical learning is very 
small, and this is, I believe, the first attempt to 
elaim for Thomson a place amongst them, I have 
gone more into detail than the authors of Athene 

igienses can afford to do, and must beg 
your permission to devote two or three papers to 
the subject. 


* Fuller's Church History, ed, Brewer, vol. y. p. 371, 


Bishop Andrewes, writing tu Is. Casaubon, 
Sept. 8, 1612, says (Minor Works, p. xlv.) : — 


“ Thompsonus valet, et novum magistratum meditatur, 
in eoque totus est.” 


Mr. Bliss, in his note, refers to Casaubon’s let- 
ters for a favourable character of Thomson. 

In Casauboni Epistole, ed. Almeloveen, Rote- 
rodami, 1709, fol., the following are addressed to 
Thomson, or refer to him. 

No. 12. p. 8., Geneva, Apr. 25, 1594. To 
Thomson. This letter implies a previous fami- 
liarity and correspondence, and speaks of ‘Thom- 
son's scholarship as on a level with the writer’s. 
Casaubon offers assistance in an edition of Sextus 
Empiricus, acknowledges past services, and begs 
for a continuance of them: — 

“Tu nihilominus sternum me tibi devinxisti; cujus 
amorem, fidem, et merita nunquam non predicabo. Li- 
bros nondum accepi quos mitti a te tua epistola aiebat. 
. - - Quicquid mea causa impenderis, id cui refundi yelis 
fac me certiorem; alioquin carebo hoe fructu amicitiz 
tue: tua enim opera non utar.... Ego nune Arriani 
Dissertationes publice expono. . .. O Philosophum! O 
dignum tuo excellenti ingenio campum! quare si me 
audis, rape mihi hance palmam dum adhuc in medio est 
posita. Offero tibi quicquid habuero, quod juvare te 
possit. Moliebar ipse aliquid: sed melius hoc onus in 
tuos valentissimos humeros incumbet. ... Suetonium 
scis mihi esse ad manum: in eum si quid habes, queso, 
adjuva. Procopii libellum, quem tam blande offers, si 
semel pellegero, remittam statim.” 


The Dousas, Vulcanius, Lectius, and Paulus 
Stephanus, also occur as friends of Thomson’s. 
He seems to have been a favourite with the 
ladies : — 

“ Uxor, soror mea, et sororeula tua [who is this? ] te 
ferunt oculis, et plurimum salvere jubent.” 


No. 13. p.9. Geneva. Same day. To Scaliger. 


“Literis nonnullorum (imprimis autem Thomsonis 
mei) intellexi, probari tibi nostra studia.” 


“ Scripsit nuper ad me adolescens eruditissimus, et 
mihi charissimns, Richardus Thomson, se isthic telam 
nescio quam esse orsum,” etc, 


No. 16. p. 11.- Geneva. Aug. 2i, 1594. To 
Janus Dousa [Johan van der Does]. 

“ Richardo [Thomsoni, marg. note, ] nostro, quem ego 
adolescentem juxta cum oculis meis amo, quid factum sit, 
et in qua illum queram proseucha, ex te scire cupio: nam 
post ejus Stada profectionem nihil mihi de eo comper- 
tum.” ; 

No. 17. p. 12. 
Scaliger. 

“ Scribo etiam ad Thomsonem, studiosissimum mei vi- 
rum, ut si quid poterit me hic adjuvet ; eas quoque literas 
cures velim.” 

No. 29. p. 19. Geneva. 
Scaliger. 

“ W[ottonus; i. e. Sir Hen. Wotton, for whom Casau- 
bon had become surety —to his cost] satisfecit, meque 


ea molestia liberavit, in quam, ut vere scribis, conjecerat 
me aka:pos mea facilitas,. . . Persuasus sum tuis maxime 


Geneva, Oct. 15, 1594. To 


May 19, 1595. To 


156 


literis effectum et Busenvyallii, neenon opera Thomsonis 
nostri, ut hac sollicitudine liberarer.” 

No. 42. p. 26. Geneva. Oct. 8, 1595. 
Jacques Bongars. 

Thomson has written of Notes on Polybius by 
Lipsius. ‘Lipsius ergo Polybium edidit? per 
omnes Musas te oro et obtestor, inquire, inves- 
tiga.” The same Thomson sends greeting, and 
would have written, had he known Bongar’s 
address. 

No. 79. p. 45. Geneva. Aug. 26, 1596. To 
Thomson. Is rejoiced to hear that he proposes to 
travel into Italy : “ Post tuum a nobis discessum 
paucos admodum [libros] e raris nactus sum: eos 
nempe quos vel tuus amor mihi dono misit vel 
gratia Bongarsii.” ‘Chomson’s two last parcels of | 
books had miscarried. ¥ 

No. 104. p. 56. Geneva. Nov. 3, 1596. To | 
Sir Henry Savile. And No. 105. p. 57. Geneva. 
Nov. 5, 1596. To William Camden. 

Thomson had been with Casaubon, and assured 
him of the high regard in which he was held by 
Savile and Camden. He therefore makes bold 
to open a correspondence with them. 

No. 113. p. 60. Montpellier. Jan. 1, 1597. 
To Thomson. 

Has already announced his arrival to his brother 
and sister, who will have shown the letter to 
Thomson. Requests him to forward “ Adschyleas | 
schedas nostras,” after making use of them. Is 
looking out anxiously for extracts from Servius, | 
and any thing else which Thomson may be able to 
spare. Hopes that he has written to Scaliger. 

“ Nobilem tuum, vere nobilem Robertum [Sir Rob. | 
Killegrew?] ego, uxor, liberi teceum amantissime salu- 
tamus. Sororem meam bis viduam cupio tibi esse, dam | 
isthic eris, commendatam. Vale, vir mihi ex animi sen- 
tentia dilecte et probate.” 

No. 115. p. 63. Montpellier. 
To Thomson. 

Aubrius Wechelianus demands notes on the 
New Testament. Thanks Thomson for writing 
to Scaliger in his behalf. Has heard from his 
sister of Thomson’s continued kindness, and prays 
God to reward him for his tried friendship. 

“ Uxor et liberi te, et Robertum nobilem tuum quam 
officiosissime et peramanter salutant.... Vale, meum 
delicium, meus amor.” 

No. 122. p. 66. Montpellier. March 19, 1597. 
To Thomson. 

Is impatient to hear from him, and to receive a 
Martial. 

“ Vale, ex animo et penitus dilecte Thomson. Uxor te, 
et nobilem tuum * salutat quam officiosissime.” 

No. 130. p. 71. Montpellier, March 29, 1597. 
To Isaia Colladon. 

Excuses himself for not writing to Thomson. 


“ Et ipsi, et ejus comiti nobili plurimam a me salutem.” 


To 


Feb. 17, 1597. 


* Tuam in the printed text, by mistake no doubt. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


| commentaries on the De Historia Animalium were 


No. 157. p. 84. Montpellier. 
Yo Scaliger. 

Thomson has sent a short unpublished treatise, 
the Mechanica of Athenzus, requesting that it 
may be sent on to Scaliger. 

“ Multum me doctissimo Thomsoni debere fateor, qui 
eo munere me donaverit.” 

With a subsequent letter (No. 170. p. 90., 
Montpellier, Jan. 8, 1598) Casaubon sends the 
treasure, which he had greedily perused. 

No. 213. p. 109. Paris. Sept. 20, 1600. To 
Thomson. 

Sends a copy of his “ Animadversiones,” and 
begs for corrections, Hopes to see Thomson at 
Paris, and rejoices to hear that he proposes to 
write notes on Cicero’s Lelters to Atticus. Has 
received his notes on Polybius and Suetonius ; 
had already some years before discussed a ques- 
tion propounded by him. 

“Uxor et liberi plurimam tibi toto pectore salutem 
precantur.” 

No. 218. p. 112. 
Scaliger. 

Thomson had thrown him into a transport of 
delight by the intelligence that the elder Scaliger’s 


Dec. 27, 1597. 


Paris. Oct. 22, 1600. To 


in course of publication. 

No. 264. p. 136. Paris. 
Thomson. 

Excuses for not writing. Baudius is in Thom- 
son’s neighbourhood. Thanks for help about the 
Letters lo Atticus. Sends an answer to Thomson’s 
question, De Navigationibus Indicis. Hopes soon 
to answer Andrew Downes’s Greek letter. 

_No. 266. Paris. Jan. 19, 1602. To the young 
brothers Labbé. 

Thomson has written word that he has a MS. of 
Cicero's Letters to Atticus in their hands, on which 
he desires Casaubon’s opinion. They are re- 
quested to send the MS. 

No. 268. p. 139. Paris. 
Thomson. 

Works in hand. Plagiarisms and abusiveness 
of Marcilius. Is engaged on the Seriptores His- 
torie Auguste, and wishes to learn the opinion of 
Thomson and other English scholars respecting 
the book. Sends the letter through Perottus, 
notwithstanding a report that he has left England, 
being doubtful whether Baudius is still there. 
Recommends Thomson to make the acquaintance 
of the new ambassador, that they may correspond 
through him. 

No. 273. p. 141. 
the Labbés. 

Has received the MS. of the Leéters to Aiticus, 
and is disappointed on a cursory glance at them. 

No. 283. p. 148. Paris. May 31, 1602. To 
Charles Labbé. 


Feb. 4, 1602. To 


Paris. March 20, 1602. To 


Encourages him to publish Zonaras’ Leaicon. — 


Is curious to know what reply Thomson, who had 


[2"4 S, IX. Mar. 3. ’60, 


Jan. 13, 1602. To’ 


A 
. 


gna §, IX. Mar. 3. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


157 


more than once held out hopes of its publication, | 


will make to Labbé's request. 

No. 328. p.173. Paris. Jan. 22, 1603. 
Charles Labbé. 

Sends a letter of Thomson's, the bearer of 
which also brought Photius’s Lexicon, which shall 
be forwarded by the first opportunity. 

For nearly seven years no letter to Thomson, 
nor any allusion to him, can be found in the 
bulky volume of the Zpistole. The next letter, 
however, proves that the correspondence had not 
been interrupted, at least not to such an extent as 
the great gap in the extant series might lead us 
at first sight to conclude. 

No. 652. p. 339. Paris. 
Thomson. 

Fears that Thomson will detect faults in his 
version of Polybius on farther acquaintance. 
Their friend Tomkys, who has spent some months 
in Paris, will testify how greatly he is distracted 
by religious controversy. He is aware of the 
danger of plain-speaking, but by God’s help will 
not flinch. His principal adversary is Cardinal 
Perottus ; with whom, from his position in the 
Royal Library, he is constantly brought into con- 
tact, “not without the orders of Agamemnon.” 

I propose to go through the remainder of Ca- 
saubon’s letters and his Ephemerides in another 
communication. J. E. B. Mayor. 


St. John’s College, Cambridge. 


To 


Dec. 28, 1609. To 


ANDERSON PAPERS. 


The following is a copy of a paper found among 
Rev. John Anderson’s MSS., being “ No. VI.” of 
“ Anderson’s Papers.” ‘The handwriting, not Mr. 
Anderson’s, is bold and lawyer-like, and the paper 
was very possibly concocted between the reverend 
gentleman and some legal friend at Dumbarton, 
equally zealous for the royal cause and staunch 
in adherence to Argyll. It is endorsed in Mr. 
Anderson’s handwriting : “ Advertisement to have 
been put in y® Western Intelligence about y° so- 
lemnities at Dumbartan (sic) after y® victory of 
Dumblaine, 1715,” better known as the “ Shirra- 
muir,” the finishing blow to the rebellion of ’15: 
as, from the endorsement, it does not seem ever 
to have been published as intended in the news- 
papers of the day, as well as from the interest of 
the account itself, and in honour of the last toast 
to the 3 Ps—‘“ Peace, Plenty, and Presbytery ”— 
you may perhaps think it deserving of a place in 
the columns of “N. & Q.” In this hope, I tran- 
seribe it at length : — 

“ Dumbarton, Nov. 14%, 1715. This day at noon we 
received the joyfull news of the victory obtained yester- 
day beyond Dumblane by his Majesties forces under the 
Command of his Grace the Duke of Argyle over the Re- 
bells under the Command of the Earl of Mar. There- 
upon the great guns of the Castle were discharged, the 


Militia of the Shire was drawn out in the afternoon, and 
reviewed by their Colonell, the honourable Mr. John 
Campbell of Mamore, uncle to his grace the Duke of 
Argyle. In the Evening there were Bonfires, illumina- 
tions, and ringing of bells. ‘The Magistrates of the town 
gave a handsome treat of wine at their Bonfire at the 
Cross to the Lieutenant, Deputs Justices of the peace, 
Officers of the Militia, and the other Gentlemen of the 
Shire, who were present; at which His Majesty’s, the 
Prince’s, Princess’s, Duke of Argyle’s, with all the other 
loyall healths, were drunk, each under a volley of small 
shot [ARMs I presume!] of a large detachment of the 
Militia, which gave a close fire as any regular forces 
could possibly have done; all which healths were con- 
cluded with one to Peace, Plenty, and Presbytry. Next 
morning, af nine of the clock, M* Anderson, the minis- 
ter of the Town, assembled the Congregation in the 
Chureb, where before a very frequent | frequent, p. p. i.e. 
well-attended] meeting, not only of the parish, but of the 
above-mentioned gentry, he offered up Solemn praise and 
thanksgiving to God for the said victory. 

“The keeping of this solemnity in the head toun of the 
Shire had a good influence on the Country adjacent, 
particularly about the water of Enrick*, where some 
Jacobits had essayed to put people into a Confusion by 
spreading false reports that the Duke of Argyle himself 
was dead in Battell, and his whole Army cut off to seven 
men; and tho’ the Common people know very well how 
little faith is to be given to Jacobite news, q°* [ which | 
in so many hundred instances they have found false, yet 
these reports put them into some Consternation, because 
they knew that the Army of the Rebells was well nigh 
thrice the number of the Duke’s. However, the Keeping 
this Solemnity in the toun, where, they knew the best in- 
formation was, undeceived the Country; so much the 
rather that in the midst of the Jollity at the Cross, there 
providentially came two Expresses, one upon the back of 
another, confirming the news of the victory.” 

On the same piece of paper which bears the 
foregoing, a, large sheet of lawyer’s post, without 
date, but doubtless of the same year and day, and 
unsigned, is the following legal memorandum, 
which brings us back to an old volunteer period of 
1715 in Scotland, to be read by the new light of 
the volunteerage of 1860— pregnant as our move- 
ment is with all good for our country, and instil- 
ling a wholesome awe in every mind hereabouts, 
and respect for Britain in every council of Europe. 

* Rob. Semple, Heritor for Auchintullich, in ye [the] 
paroch [parish] of Lusses [ Luss, Lochlomondside |, was 
alwayes willing to offer his proport™ for a militiaman, 
according to the valuat® of yt [that] fraction, as he hath 
done for other lands wherein he was concerned, and not 
being received by Pluscarden, who furnishes the Stan- 
dard, Intreats yt [that] his Quota may be received, and 
his land not poynded for ‘de Silencie.’” 

We wonder if Rob. Semple of Auchintullich, 
the unready, saved his lands from legal process ; 
but our friend of 1715 vanishes into space, and 
makes no answer. If you will grant me space, I 
will conclude “ Anderson’s Papers” with a letter 
from J. Martin of Inverary, 5th Jan. 1716, giving 


* «The water of Enrick,” is the river Endrick, which 
falls into Loch Lomond, at the lower or southern end of 
the Loch, on Montrose’s side of Loch Lomond, hence 
Jacobite ground.. 


153 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2-4 S, IX. Mar. 3. 00. 


some information as to the state of the country at 

that period, and the quenching of the last brands 

of the great rebellion of 1715. C. D. Lamont. 
Paris. 


PEPYS’S MANUSCRIPTS. 


The underwritten list of MSS. were at one time 
in the possession of Samuel Pepys, Secretary to 
the Admiralty. By his will the library left at his 
decease was bequeathed to the University of Cam- 
bridge, to be placed in the colleges of Trinity or 
Magdalene, with a preference given to the latter. 
I would inquire if the collection as mentioned in 
this catalogue be preserved there intact, or were 
any of the volumes otherwise disposed of previous 
to the testator’s death ? 


“ Disquisitio de Origine Navigationis. 
N. Vincentium.” 

« A Collection of y° most Antient Laws of England con- 
tained in ye Black Book of y® Admiralty. (Transcribed 
from the copy thereof in S* Rob. Cotton’s Library in old 
French, fol.)” 

“ Balfour’s Practiques and Old Sea Law of Scotland, in 
Scotch, fol.” 

its ei papers on this subject. Vide under the Histo- 
ricall.” 

“‘An Extract of all Masters Naval contained in the 
Parliament Rolls of England, fol.” 

“A like Extract of y* Naval Matters of England re- 
corded by y° chief of our English and French and above 
50 of our Latin Historiographers, in 2 vol., fol.” 

“ Excerpta (presertim Navalia) ex Adversariis, fol.” 

«The Process of English Policy for ye Guarding of the 
Sea, written about the time of H. VI. in English vers, 
Pergam., formerly published (but from an imperfect 
copy) by Hackluit.” 

“A List of ye Royal Navy of England as it stood in ye 
last Year of K. Hen. y® VIIL., 1546, consisting of Ships, 
Galeases, and Row Barges, with draughts of one or more 
of each Rate, taken from y® originall Designes presented 
to that King by Anthony Anthony, one of the Officers of 
his Ordnance, Pergam, fol.” 

“ An historicall Report of ye principall Occurrences re- 
lating to y® Actions, Conduct, Expence, and Successes of 
y°® Royal Navy of England in Peace and Warr at Home 
and Abroad, with its Trade, Discoveries and Plantacons, 
ye y°® Reign of K. Hen. VIII. to that of K. James I., 

ol. 

“ Originall Accounts of ye Annuall Receipis and Ex- 
pences of ye Navy of England within and betweene the 
Reigns of K. Hen. VIII. and Q. Elizabeth, in 11 vol. fol.” 

“Clement Adams’s Navigatio Anglorum ad Muscovitas. 
ae original Book dedicated to King Phillip, Anno D. 

3. 

“A Collection of Select Tables, Lists, Instruccdns, and 
Allowances relating to ye Admy and Navy of England, 
written by James Humphreyes, one of the officers of the 
Navy, 1568.” 

“A Discourse of ye Navy of England, written by Jo. 
Montgomery, A.p. 1570, with his additionall Observations 
thereon after y¢ Spanish Action in 1588, and his Project 
for erecting a Land Militia to K. Phillip, 1557.” 

“ The originall Libro de Cargos of Barnabe de Pedroso, 
Proveedor of y® Spanish Armada, 1588, shewing the per- 
ticular proporeons of every species of provision and muni- 
gon put on board each ship and vessell in that Armada, 

ol. ' 


Per Cl. Virum 


= “ Sir Fra’ Drake his originall Pocket Tables and Charts, 
ergam.” 

“Capt. Edward Fenton (another celebrated sea com- 
mander under Q. Eliz.), his Pocket-book of Naval Calcu- 
lations, A.p. 1590.” : 

“A Collection of Fermes, Accounts, Surveys, and 
Allowances of antient use in the Navy, fol.” 

“ An Accurate Survey and Discourse of Milford Haven, 
being y°¢ original Book presented to y® Lord Burleigh.” 

“A Report from a Commission of Enquiry held in 
the beginning of K. James ye 1st Reign into the then 
Abuses and Commissions in the Navy, with the Remedies 
proposed thereto, fol.” 

“The results of two other Inquisitions into ye State and 
Management of y® Navy, temp. Jac. I., fol.” 

“The originall of a Discourse written and dedicated to 
Prince Charles touching ye Decrease of Trade, by R. 
Kayill.” Cu. Horrer. 


[Samuel Pepys died on May 26, 1703, and by his will 
gave his nephew, John Jackson, Lsq., of Clapham, the 
use of his valuable library and collection of prints for his 
life, and directed that they should afterwards be removed 
to Magdalene College, Cambridge. Mr. Jackson died in 
March, 1722-3. The late Lord Braybrooke (Pepys’s 
Diary, i. p. xxxvii. ed. 1854), says, “It seems odd that 
there should be no record of the exact time at which the 
books were transferred by the executors of Mr. Jackson to 
Magdalene College.” The removal of the books did not 
take place till the year 1724, as we learn from the follow- 
ing announcement in Parker’s London News, No. 887., 
July 24, 1724:—“ The library of Samuel Pepys, Esq., 
Secretary of the Navy in the reign of King James the 
Second, and placed in the hands of Mr. Jackson of Clap- 
ham, deceased, is now reposited at Magdalen College in 
Cambridge, in a handsome gallery, fitted there to receive 
it. It is a very choice and numerous collection, consisting 
of 3000 volumes in most sciences and languages, contain - 
ing several curious books and papers relating to navi- 
gation, Secretary Pepys desiring in his Will, that his 
library might be disposed of to some College in one of 
our universities, that it might be serviceable in the ad- 
vancement of all kinds, but rather to Magdalene College 
than any other, as a grateful acknowledgment of his 
education therein.” A large portion of original Pepys 
manuscripts, however, were ultimately lost to Magdalene 
College, never having passed into the hands of Mr. Jack- 
son; but eventually Dr. Rawlinson fortunately obtained 
them, and they were included in the bequest of his books 
to the Bodleian library. They are comprised in about fifty 
volumes, and relate principally to naval affairs. A list of 
the more important articles will be found in “ N. & Q.” 
20d §, y. 142.—Ep. ] 


OLD SCOTCH GENTRY. 


Ihave lately read Tytler’s Life of Sir Thomas 
Craig, the eminent Scotch lawyer of James VI.’s 
time, including Sketches of other eminent Scotch- 
men, his contemporaries, published in 1823. Also 
a volume published in London, 1714, second edi- 
tion, entitled Memoirs concerning the Affairs of 
Scotland from Queen Ann’s Accession to the Com- 
mencement of the Union, a violent Jacobite pro- 
duction, by a Scotch Member of Parliament, but 
containing very graphic descriptions of most of 
the leading men in Scotland at that time. It ap- 
pears from an introduction to have been pub- 
lished by the opposite party for the purpose of 


a 


% 


Qnd §. IX. Mar, 3. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


159 


exposing the designs and disloyalty of the Jaco- 
bites, and a French invasion which had misgiven. 

Seeing in these works so many names of old 
Seotch commoners’ families, and which have no 
place of fame in the books of peerage or baron- 
etage, it has occurred to me that, by means of 
“ N. & Q.,” short notices of such families might 
be put on record, so as to form the groundwork 
for a book of old Scotch gentry, limiting the 
notices to families in possession of their estates 
prior to the Union, and not excluding families 
which have since fallen out of sight, provided 
they had previously been of old standing. Many 
of these families, though not ennobled or titled, 
were patriotic, and actively engaged in the poli- 
tical and religious contests of their country ; and 
a record of them might easily be preserved, were 
their representatives to furnish short notices of 
them such as I have indicated, including their 
_ residences, arms, &e. &c. Many of them during 
the last 150 years have gone out of sight; some 
have been ennobled or made baronets by succes- 
sion or through royal favour, such as Bailie of 
Mellerston, now Earl of Haddington. Still many 
remain with their old distinctive land titles, such 
as Dundas of Dundas; Campbell of Monzie; 
Crawford of Ardmillan; Blair of Blair; Forbés 
of Culloden, and a host of other such. No doubt 
vast numbers of them have disappeared by the 
alienation of their estates since the Union. 

Tn the Scotch Acts published by Sir Thomas 
Murray of Glendook, Clerk of Register, from the 
commencement of the reign of James I. of Scot- 
land, 1424 to 1681, there will be found a List of 
Commissioners of Supply in all the Scotch coun- 
ties in 1667, containing the names of many of the 
landed gentlemen, peers, baronets, and com- 
moners at that time. 

Will any one inform me in what work I will 
best find the Scotch Acts of Parliament prior to 
1424, and where those between 1681 and the 
Union? Scorus. 


“ ULLORXA.” 


This strange word occurs in the following pas- 
sage of Timon of Athens, Act III. Se. 4.: — 

ee . . ° Go bid all my friends, 
Lucius, Lucullus, and Sempronius, Ullorza, all. 
VI] once more feast the rascals.” 

As Steevens sagaciously observes, neither Rome 
nor Athens knew the word ; and as we may safely 
say the same of Jingland, the chances are that it is 
the coinage of the printer. Our business, then, is 
to try to find out the current coin which it has 
superseded, and not, like the 2nd Folio and Mr. 
Dyce, Alexander-like, cut the Gordian knot, by 
ejecting it from the text. 

I think I have lately made it very probable 
that on one occasion “ Th’ ambitious” had, under 


the printer’s manipulation, become “ Thank Eng- 
land’s ;”. and surely then, in the hands of the 
same operator, ‘all o’ them,” “all of ’em,” or “all 
on’em”’—might have been converted into Ullorza: 
even the ductus literarum, on which Mr, Dyce lays 
such stress, applying to one half of the word. 
Read then: 

ca ‘ “ = Go bid all my friends, 

Lucius, Lucullus, and Sempronius, all of ’em, all,— 
T’ll once more feast the rascals.” 

Does not this repetition of all give great addi- 
tional strength to the passage, and harmonise well 
with Timon’s mood ? 

There is another place in our wonderful poet 
where the Gordian knot is, at least by Mr. Collier, 
cut in a similar manner. In the Induction to 
The Taming of the Shrew, Sly says: 


“No, not a denier. Go by 8. Jeronimy,”— 


where some say S. stands for sainf, and others for 
says; while, as I said, Mr. Collier, sticking to his 
famous Folio, manfully exterminates it. 

Now I, who am somewhat serus studiorum in 
these matters, cannot of course vie with the 
“learned Thebans” who for years and years have 
devoted their days and nights to the study of 
Shakspeare and his contemporaries; yet, to my 
simple apprehension, it has always appeared that 
S. stood quite naturally for Signior; more espe- 
cially as the allusion is to the Spanish Tragedy ; 
and that Sly’s whole speech was as follows : — 

“No, not a denier. Go by Signior Jeronimy. 
Humph! go to thy cold bed, and warm thee.” 

The “humph” I have added from King Lear, 
where the line is given in full. It seems wanted 
to express the drunken grunt of the tinker, and 
by pronouncing warm as a drawling dissyllable, 
we have a complete verse: for, as I may show on 
some future occasion, the whole of this play, like 
Hamlet, All's Well, and so many others, is in 
verse. Tuos. Ke1cutiey. 


fHinar Notes. 


Dr. Samurt Parr. — David Love, in an un- 
published letter to George Chalmers, dated Feb. 
26, 1788, gives the following account of Dr. Parr’s 
eccentricity : — 

* Your anecdote of Dr. Parr’s examination and 
preaching is curious and laughable. Some years 
ago he was a curate and master of the Free School 
at Colchester. From Colchester he went to Nor- 
wich, where he was also master of the Free School. 
He has now a living, or livings, in the diocese of 
Bath, to which he was presented by one of his 
Norwich pupils. I am told he is an everlasting 
talker, and smokes tobacco morning, noon, and 
night. Once at a visitation dinner in Colchester, 
he had the impudence to call for his pipe; but — 
Dr. Hamilton, the archdeacon, told him there 


160 


were other rooms in the house where he might 
enjoy himself without annoying others. Of a 
piece with this was his behaviour among some of 
his old acquaintances in Colchester, at a literary 
club, with whom he passed an evening, as he went 
to take possession of his living. Knowing the 
temper of the man, a pipe and bottle (contrary to 
the law of the club) were placed on the table, and 
he did ample justice to both; for he smoked and 
drank the whole night, and talked so incessantly 
that Dr. Forster, who is president, and in common 
assumes the airs of a dictator at the club, sat 
silent like one who had lost the use of his tongue.” 
Sibu G 

Tur Corr. — 
“ Sir H. Spelman in son libr. 174. dit que l’inception de 
wearing del Coyfes per le Justices fuit quant Friers fue- 


ront Justices, a coverer lour bald pates.—Verb, Coyfa, 2 
Edw. III. 86. (b), 4 Edw. IIT. 31., 29 Edw. IL. 12.” 


This passage occurs as a note at p. 301. (b) of 
Lord Chief Justice Dyer’s report of the Wager of 
Battle in Paramour’s case in the Court of Com- 
mon Pleas in Trin. Term, 13 Eliz., over which 
trial Lord Chief Justice Dyer and the Judges 
Weston and Harper (Mr. Justice Webbe being 
absent from illness) presided. 

This passage does not occur in the edition of 
1585, but is one of the notes to the edition of 
1688, which in the preface are stated to have been 
“ collected by the care and industry of five or six 
of the most eminent and learned lawyers that this 
last age hath bred.” F. A. CaARRINGTON. 

Ogbourne St. George. 


Bartismat Names. — Looking over an old 
parochial register in the Brit. Museum collections, 
T made a note of some rather peculiar Christian 
names : — 

“ 1587. Obediencia Cruttenden, 
1591: Fearnot (a dair,) Hepden, 
1605. Goodgift (a daar.) Noake; Faint-not Noakes; 
Thankful (a son) Hepden. 
1607, Godward Fremans. 
1639, Thunder (a son) Gouldsmith, son of Hy and 
Margt G——.” 

I have marked in some instances wherein the 
person was male or female, as it would be impos- 
sible almost to have divined the sex from the 
appellation. This list might have been very much 
extended, but the above will suffice as specimens. 
Unfortunately my memorandum is wanting in the 
name of the parish from whence I made the 
extracts. ITHURIEL, 


Tur Rey. Curistorner Lovse.— Several in- 
quiries have been made in your valuable work re- 
specting the family of the Rev. Christopher Love, 
who was beheaded about the middle of the seven- 
teenth century. I have before me a copy of a 
work entitled, The Combate between the Flesh and 
Spirit, &c., published in 1654, “ being the Summe 
und Substance of 27 Sermons preached, &c.,” “ by 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(294-8, IX. Mar. 3. 760. 


Mr. Christopher Love, &e.” This work contains a 
dedication from the pen of William Taylor, part 
of which I here transcribe : — 

“To the Right worshipful, my worthy friends, Mr. 
Edward Bradshaw, Major of the City of Chester; and 
Mrs. Mary Bradshaw, his wife. 

* Right Worshipful and Honoured friends”. . . (after 
some preliminary remarks, the following appears)... . . 
“ But indeed, the reason of this dedication (besides the 
publick expression of my respect to you both) is the 
consideration of that special interest you both have to 
anything of Master Zoves. Your interest, Sir, is un- 
doubted to this Treatise, as having married his widow, 
whereby God hath made the solitary to dwell, and rest in 
the house of her husband, and hath caused a mournful 
widow to forget her sorrows. And your right (dear Mis- 
tresse Bradshaw) is very great to the works of this 
worthy man, as having had the honor for several yeeres 
to be the wife of this eminent servant and Ambassadour 
of Jesus Christ.” . 


Now, although from the dedication referred to, 
it would appear that Mr. Love’s widow married 
Mr. E. Bradshaw, yet it does not clearly appear 
whether or not Mr. Love left any children. The 
above, however, might possibly furnish a clue to 
inquirers. 

Can any of your readers furnish information as 
to who the said Mr. E. Bradshaw, Major, &c., 
was? And of what family of Bradshaw he was 
connected. with ? B. L. 

P.S. Query, is the word Major above to be 
reckoned synonymous with Mayor ?* 


Tue First Reporters. — As reporting is now 
a scientific profession, the following Note may 
prove of interest to “ gentlemen of the fourth 
estate.” Few of the learned professions can boast 
such an ancient and noble origin. In O’Haloran’s 
History of Treland, published at Limerick in 1778, 
vol. ii. p. 61., is the following curious entry : — 
Bille, a Milesian king of a portion of Spain, had 
a son named Gollamh, who “ solicited his father’s 
permission to assist their Phcenician ancestors, 
then greatly distressed by continental wars,” and 
having gained his consent the passage goes on 
thus : — 

“ With a well-appointed fleet of thirty ships and a 
select number of intrepid warriors, he weighed anchor 
from the harbour of Corunna for Syria. It appears that 
war was not the sole business of this equipment; for in 
this fleet were embarked twelve youths of uncommon 
learning and abilities, who were directed to make re- 
marks on whatever they found new, either in astronomy, 
navigation, arts, sciences, and manufactures. They were 
to communicate their remarks and discoveries to each 
other, and keep an exact account of whatever was worthy 
of notice. This took place in the year of the world 2650,”, 
(O’Haloran quotes the Annals for this.) 


It is quite clear that those “twelve noble youths” 
were reporters, and it is curious enough that when 
a few of the London or provincial reporters at- 
tend in the country, at meetings or on other busi- 


{* Mayor was anciently spelt Maior, or Major.—Ep.] 


gna §, IX. Man. 3. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


161 


ness, they do what those “noble youths” were 
commanded to do, namely, “ communicate their 
remarks” and information to each other. Report- 
ing, therefore, according to the above, must be 
over 3200 years old as a profession. What will 
our friends in the “ gallery of the House” say to 
this? I know a few of the latter, and would back 
them as “short-hand writers” against the dozen 
of noble youths who sailed with Gollamh from 
Corunna! ‘The passage is worth a Note, at all 
events. The same subject is alluded to again at 
p: 90. S. Repmonp. 
Liverpool. 


N.B. Our expeditions to the Crimea, India, and 
Chira were accompanied by reporters, like the 
above. 


Dock anp Custom-nouse Business. — Among 
the many useful “ Handy Books” on various sub- 
jects which are daily issuing from the press, do 
any of them treat on the above intricate duties ? 
The first question generally put by a merchant to a 
clerk seeking an engagement is, “ Do you under- 
stand dock and custom-house business?” which 
not one clerk in a hundred does. If a little work 
on the above subject was written in a clear and 
intelligible manner it could not fail to be remu- 
nerative to the author, and at the same time it 
would prove the “ open sesame” to many a young 
man to a good situation. GRESHAM. 


Queries, 
GEORGE FOX’S WILL. 


Having had occasion to read the several Essays 
recently published relative to the ‘Decay of 
Quakerism” in this country, I was also led to re- 
peruse Mrs. Green’s Domestic Narrative, printed 
in 1852, as “illustrating the peculiar doctrines 
held by the disciples of George Fox.” ‘This is in 
more senses than one a remarkable book ; but my 
present object is neither to discuss its character 
nor to remark on the sentiments of those leading 
authorities of the “ Society of Friends” which are 
adduced in the work, whether as part of the Nar- 
rative, or as documentary appendices. I confine 
myself to what appears to me a curious and puz- 
zling literary question: in pp. 171-5., vol. ii., we 
have what purports to be a copy of “ George 
Fox’s last will and testament, written with his own 
hand, and now to be seen at the Prerogative 
Office.” 

_ Now the form, the matter, and especially the 
cacography, of this document are so extraor- 
dinary that I cannot but suspect some mistake ; 
and would fain hope that some truth-loving me- 
tropolitan reader of “N. & Q.” will take the 
trouble to call at the office named, see the instru- 
ment in question, and frankly report upon it. 
There may be, and most likely is, some such 


paper as the one alluded to; but, in the first 
place, is it properly speaking a “ will?” And, in 
the next place, is it really in the handwriting of 
the founder of Quakerism, from the whole of 
whose works, published in his lifetime, it so es- 
sentially differs? It has indeed been stated on 
good authority that the latter, on passing into 
print, underwent revision by competent literate 
“Friends.” Be it so. It seems difficult to ima- 
gine that even the merest substratum of the 
plain, vigorous, and varied matter of “the Jour- 
nal” and other books bearing the name of Fox, 
could ever have existed in the crude and clumsy 
style of this so-called “will.” Apart from this 
startling discrepancy, there are some prima facie 
features suggestive of doubt. ‘“ The original is in 
black-letter,” says Mrs. Green. What does this 
mean ?—that such was George Fox’s ordinary au- 
tograph ? or that he used some peculiar charac- 
ter of writing on this occasion? Hither alternative 
seems very unlikely. Again, she says, “the will 
was proved by George Whitehead.” This may 
have been so; but no such name—nor indeed any 
executorial appointment— appears in the printed 
document. But, supposing this mass of misshapen 
sentences, in its vile spelling, to exist in any 
writing, and the appended initials to be really 
those of the stout-hearted man ‘in the leather 
breeches,” —the Cromwell of the Puritans! — is 
it not more likely to have been written by some 
illiterate servant, at the interrupted dictation of 
his master, when the latter was in extreme feeble- 
ness of mind and body? And is not this notion 
countenanced by the closing indorsement, “ For 
G. I. to be layed in the truncke at W. M. the 
8 mo. 1688?” On several accounts I think this 
“will” is a “curiosity ” of literature of sufficient 
interest to justify examination and verification by 
some candid and competent individual, whose re- 
port may perhaps be allowed a place in “ N.& a 


Jesuit Erigkam on Cuurcu or ENGLAND 
temp. Car. I. — On p. 30. of Plainspoken’s Letters 
to Dr. Dodge (justly commended in the Notes on 
Books, p. 134.), allusion is made to the “sneering 
epigram of the Jesuits, asking what was to be- 
come of a Church whose head was cut off?” and 
which was handed about at the time of the Great 
Rebellion. Where can I find this epigram ? 

AcHE. 


Firzwituiam Faminy, or Merrion. — Being 
engaged at present in collecting materials respect- 
ing the noble family of Fitzwilliam, of Merrion, in 
the county of Dublin (now represented by the 
Right Hon. Sidney Herbert, M.P.) I shall feel 
very much obliged to any correspondent of “ N, 
& Q.” for references to sources of information. 
Of course [am aware of what is given in Arch- 


162 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2e4 S, IX. Mar. 3, 760. 


dall’s Lodge’s Peerage of Ireland, vol. iv.; Play- 
fair’s British Family Antiquity, vol. v.; Burke's 
Extinct and Dormant Peerage (1846), and other 
similar publications ; but, as was lately remarked, 
‘more might well be in print respecting the Fitz- 
williams of Merrion.” ABHBA. 


Fisner Famizy. — Where can I find the pedi- 
gree of Thomas Fisher, of Acton, Middlesex, Esq., 
who married in 1755 Margaret, sister of Lord 
Pigot, and whose second daughter married, in 
1787, Francis, late Earl of Kilmorey. Pronxssos. 


Irisu Kines Knienrep, — 

“ When Richard the 2nd, in 1395, made a royal tour 
to Ireland, he was met in Dublin by the four provincial 
Kings, whom he intended Knighting; but they declined 
this compliment, each having received that honour from 
his father at 7 years old.” —Selden’s Titles of Honour. 

Who were the four Kings, and where did they 
reside? Were there acknowledged Kings of Ire- 
land after the conquest by Henry II.? 

S. Repmonp. 

Liverpool. 


Gxo. Mippueton’s MS.— There is a translation 
in Latin Iambics of the Cassandra [Alexandra] of 
Lycophron, by George Middleton (Brit. Museum 
Addit. MS. 840.). What is the date of this trans- 
lation, and who was the author ?* Z. 


Perrs servinec As Mayors.—In Baines’s His- 
tory of Liverpool, the following noblemen are 
stated to have served the oflice of mayor of Liver- 
pool in the period from 1356 to 1843, viz. : — 

“ 1585. Frederick Lord Strange. 
1603. William, Earl of Derby. 
1625, Lord Strange. 

1666. Charles, Marl of Derby. 
1667. Thomas Viscount Colchester. 
1668. William, Lord Strange. 
1677. William, Earl of Derby, 
1707. James, Earl of Derby. 

1734, James, Earl of Derby.” 

I should like to know whether any other in- 
stances exist in which peers have been elected to 
held the office of mayor of a borough or city? 
and if not, why the custom was confined to 
Liverpool ? ALGERNoN Brent. 


Burrows Famiry. — Wanted information re- 
specting the family of Burrows or Burrowes, who 
were staunch followers of Charles II., and about 
him at the time he was concealed in the oak: 
hence the tree upon their arms. 5. M.S. 


Grorce Apam§, M.A., was author of, Ist, Ser- 
mons, &c., 8vo., 1752; 2nd, Systems of Divinity, 
Ecclesiastical History, and Morality, &¢c., 8vo., 
1768.- Was he of St. John’s College, Cambridge ? 


de 


Te This MS. seems to be about the time of Charles i., 
1655. The translation is dedicated to the Bishop of Win- 
chester.—Ep. ] 


Fuetcuer Faminy.— Is it the case, as com- 
monly reported, that the ancestor of the Fletcher 
family came over with William the Conqueror, and 
was an archer in his band? hence the a7vow in their 
arms. Where can information on the various 
wide-spread and numerous families of this name 
be obtained ? 5. M. 8. 


Masor Rogers. —— Wanted particulars regard- 
ing Major R. Rogers, author of ‘ Journals, con- 
taining an account of the several excursions he 
made, under the Generals who commanded, on 
the Continent of America, during the late War,” 
1755—1765, 8vo., London: A Concise Account of 
North America, &c., 1765, 8vo. The author, I 
think, was a native of Ireland. Z. 


Fiery Famity.— Wanted information respect- 


ing the Fields, of whom I have heard that their. 


names are mentioned in early history, and am 
informed that the date of the original grant of 
arms is so early that the document or record must 
have been destroyed in the fire of London, when 
the Heraldic Office and its contents, with few ex- 
ceptions, were destroyed. S. M.S. 


Fyz Brivce, Norwicu.— Blomefield says, at 
p- 822. of his History of Norwich, ed. 1745 : — 


“Fybridge Bridge, or Fyve Bridge as it is antiently 


called, took its name on account of its being the fifth 
principal bridge over the river at that time.” 

May TI inquire if any ancient instance of its 
being written Fyvebridge be known? ‘The testa- 
ment of Richard* Wellys “leprosus,” dated 12 
Noy. 1466, and proved 14 Jan. in the same year, 
after the usual pious bequest of his soul, reads as 
follows : —_ 

“Corpus q} met sepeliend’ in Cimit'io Omi Stor de 
ffitzbriggate in Civitate Norwici.” 

This is the only instance of Fitzbriggate that I 
have met with. Ihave been at some trouble in 
searching for examples, but have been far from 
successful. In all the documents to which I have 
had an opportunity of referring (and of which the 
first Institution Book of the Diocese, commencing 
in 1290, is the earliest) it is written “Fybriggor,” 
“Fibrig.” I am inclined to think that Fybridge 
is a corruption of Fitzbridge, and should be glad 
of anything tending to confirm or explode that 
theory. ExtTRANEUvs. 


Hirrner’s Aurograrns.—In “N. & Q,,” Dee. 
2, 1854, was advertised “A Catalogue of a splendid 
Collection of Autographs belonging to the late Mr. 
Hiittner of Leipsic, &c. may be had of Mr. Nutt,” 
&e. I wrote for and procured the above, which 
was a very interesting biographical dictionary 
upon a very small scale, but unfortunately only 
extended to oné-half of the alphabet, and I cannot 


é * Consis. Regt Jekkys, fo. 78., Norwich Court of Pro- 
ate, 


Ee 


” 


a ee eee 


2nd S, 1X. Mar, 3. °60.) 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


163 


learn when or where the remainder of the collec- 
tion was sold, or indeed whether it ever was sold 
at all. If it has been sold, I should be glad to 
know whether the Catalogue is to be procured any- 
where, and at what price ? N. J. A. 


Joun Farrincton. —I have in my possession 
a quarto MS. entitled “ Critical and Moral Dis- 
sertations on divers Passages of Scripture, col- 
lected and translated from Forreign Journals. 
By John Farrington of Clapham, ayved 76, 1756. 

ol. i.” I wish to know who was this John Far- 
rington *; and also if any collector happens to have 
among his MSS. the other volume or volumes of 
this work. IrnuRieL. 


Pic-Tams anp Powprer. — When were pig- 
tails abolished in the army and navy ? Was there 
any “official” in The Gazette announcing the 
same? When was hair-powder discontinued in 
the army? If any of your old readers will jog 
their memories and answer these questions they 
will much oblige CENTURION. 


Tue Lapy’s AnD GentTLEMAN's SKULLS.—In an 
old manuscript book, eighty years old, containing 
seraps of poetry, unfortunately without references, 
I find two pieces of twenty-six lines each, one 
headed 

“ The Lady’s Skull, 
“Blush not, ye fair, to own me — but be wise, 
Nor turn from sad Mortality your eyes,” &c. 
The other ’ 
“The Gentleman's Skull. 
“Why start? the case is yours, or will be soon; 
Some years perhaps—- perhaps another moon,” &c. 

IT should be exceedingly glad to know the name 
of the author, or the source from which they were 
taken. Perhaps a magazine of the period. 

J. H.W. 


Bisuor Grsson’s Wirs.—Can any of your 
readers inform me what was the maiden name of 
the wife of Edmund Gibson, Bishop of London? 
Her sister, I believe, was a Mrs. Bettesworth, wife 
of the Dean of Arches, which may afford an addi- 
tional clue. AULIos. 


Trinity Corporation.— Wanted some account 
of this institution at Deptford, either through 
*N. & Q.,” or direct to A. J. Dunkin. 

Dartford, Kent. 


Bricuton Pavision. — I have a series of care- 
fully-executed outline etchings of interior views 
of apartments in the Brighton Pavilion, as they 
existed in the time of Gecrge IV. Size of the 
prints twelve inches by nine. What work did 
these illustrate ? and were the plates left in this 
vutline state or subsequently tinted ? W.W. 


tr John Farrington, merchant, died at Clapham, on 
16th May, 1760, aged eighty.—Ep. ] 


| 
| 
i 


Aueries with Answers. 


Gros Street.— When did Grub Street first 
acquire its literary notoriety ? I find it alluded 
to in 1672. B. H.C. 


[The earlier denizens of this renowned literary locality 
appear to have been more usefully employed than some of 
their degenerate successors, Here, before the discovery 
of printing, lived those ingenious persons, called text- 
writers, who wrote all sorts of books then in use, namely, 
A. B. C. with the Paternoster, Ave, Crede, Grace, &c., 
and retailed by stationers at the corners of streets. It 
was in Grub Street that John Foxe the martyrologist 
wrote his Acts and Monuments. Here too resided honest 
John Speed, tailor and historian, the father of twelve 
sons and six daughters; and here too lived that biblio- 
graphical worthy Master Richard Smith, whose amusing 
Obituary was edited by Sir Henry Ellis for the Camden 
Society—‘“a person,” says Antony Wood, “infinitely 
curious in, and inquisitive after books.” From this re- 
nowned and philosophic spot, celebrated as the Lyceum or 
the Academic Grove, issued many of the earliest of our 
English lyrics, and most of our miniature histories, the 
tendency of which was to elevate and surprise the people. 
This favoured avenue gave birth to those flying-shects 
and volatile pages dispersed by such characters as Shak- 
speare’s Autolycus, who does not more truly represent an 
individual, than a species common in ancient times. Of 
course we of the present day complacently congratulate 
ourselves on the march of intellect; but let us not, at 
the same time, despise those early Grubean sages, who 
first published for the edification of their brethren 
those ingenious and youth-inspiring works, Jack the 
Giant Killer, Reynard the Fox, the Wise Men of Gotham, 
Tom Hicathrift, and a hundred others. It is true that 
Swift, in later times, favoured us with some homely 
“ Advice to the Grub Street Verse Writers;” but it has 
been significantly hinted that the witty Dean is under 
more obligation to these renowned worthies than the 
world is probably aware of; for had it not been for the 
Giant Killer and Tom Thumb, it is believed we should 
never have heard either of the Brobdignagians or Lillipu- 
tians, 

During the Commonwealth era a larger number than 
usual of seditious and libellous pamphlets and papers, 
tending to exasperate the people; and increase the con- 
fusion in which the nation was involved, were surrep- 
titiously printed. The authors of them were, for the most 
part, men whose indigent circumstances compelled them 
to live in the most obscure parts of the town. Grub 
Street, then abounding with mean and old houses let out 
in lodgings, afforded a fitting retreat for persons of this 
description. In ridicule of the host of bad writers which 
subsequently infested this republic of letters, the term 
was first used by Andrew Marvell in his witty and sar- 
castie work, The Rehearsal Trunsprosed, 1672: 

“He, honest man, was deep gone in Grub Street and 
polemical divinity.” 

© Oh, these are your Nonconformist tricks; oh, you 
have learnt this of the Puritans in Grub Street.” 

Swift, as is well known, was delighted with this local 
appellation, e. g. “I have this morning sent out another 
pure Grub.” —“ Grub Street has but ten days to run, 
then an Act of Parliament takes place that ruins it, by 
taxing every sheet a halfpenny.” — “Do you know that 
Grub Street is dead and gone, last week? No more 
ghosts or murders now for love or money.” — Journal, to 
Stella, July 9, 1712, et passim, 

About 1830, the name of Grub Street was changed into 
that of Milton Street, not after the great poet (says 
Elmes), as some have asserted, but from a respectable 


164 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2"@ S. IX. Ma, 3: °60. 


builder so called, who purchased the whole street on a 
repairing lease. ] 

Saust Uncoumper. —At p. 116., vol. v. of Nor- 
folk Archeology is printed an inventory of the 
plate, bells, goods, vestments, and ornaments re- 
maining in the church of S. Peter de Parmenter- 
gate, Norwich, on Feb. 15th, in the 2nd year of 
Edw. VI. Towards the end are these two items: 
“Ttem. Two of maide Uncumbres best cotes, and 


an orfreys of green damaske - = - xyjt 
“Ttem, A cote of Maide Uncumber of redde silk, 
and an olde clothe of oure Lady - -' ‘xivd,” 


In the testament and last will of John Hyrn- 
ynge*, dated and proved in 1504, among bequests 
to certain lights in the church of 8. Giles, Nor- 
wich, is the following : — 

“Ttem. To seynt vnckumber light - - 

Who was Saint Uncumber, V.? Extranevs. 


[Concerning St. Uncumber, whose votaries propi- 
tiated her by an offering of cats, and who helped married 
women to get rid of troublesome husbands, some infor- 
mation will be found in “ N. & Q.,” 1% S. ii. 381, and iii, 
404. Uncumber, as it will be seen presently, does not 
appear to have been originally a proper name, but an old 
form of our more modern verb disencumber, so as to inti- 
mate the good offices of the Saint in disencumbering 
wives of their husbands, 

The question which now remains to be decided, is whe- 
ther St. Uncumber was the French saint Rhadegund, 
or the Portuguese (Gothic?) Wylgeforte. Both have a 
claim, on the ground of their private history. For Rha- 
degund abandoned her royal husband to live in a clois- 
ter; and Wylgeforte escaped a highly uncanonical suitor 

* who on account of her beauty insisted on making her his 
wife, by the sudden growth ofa large and very ugly beard, 
which in asingle night attained maturity on her chin, and 
of course put an end to the courtship, 


“ Namque viro ut proprior facta est barbata Virago, 
Ccepit ab impuro tutior esse viro.”” 
Sautel. Annus Sacer Poeticus, xx. Jul. 

(Were it not, however, for the subsequent changes of 
race in the Spanish Peninsula, one would almost wonder 
how a woman’s having a beard should have hindered her 
having a husband.) 

The oaten offerings made to St. Uncumber seem rather 
to connect her with St. Rhadegund. For once, when St. 
Rhadegund was closely pursued, she escaped by aid of a 
crop of oats, which very opportunely sprang up and con- 
cealed her. Besides this, it is recorded that, as part of 
her monastic mortifications, she ate barley-bread, some 
say rye (sigalatium, Act. Sanct. 13 Aug. p. 72., marg.). 
Hence, also, it may have been presumed that she would 
not view with disfavour an offering of oats. 

But the name, on the other hand, St. Unecwmber, points 
rather to St. Wylgeforte or Wilgefortis. This V. and 
M. (but not properly S., for it does not appear that she 
was ever canonised) bore also, in the Netherlands, the 
name of Ontkhommera (“ bey denen Niederliinden Ontkom- 
mera genannt,” Zedler), which is only Uncumber in a 
different form. Kommer, trouble, literally cumber. Ont- 
kommer, wneumber or disencumber. “Ontkommeren .. . 
Van kommer, dat is angst en hartzeer, bevrijden.” Wei- 
Jand’s Nederduitsch Woordenboek. (See also many ad- 
ditional particulars respecting this much-controverted 


xij” 


* Consis. Regr. Rix, fol. 77. Norwich Court of Probate. 


V. and M., and respecting her name, in Act. Sanot. 20 
July, pp. 49-70.) 

St. Wylgeforte also bore in Latin the name of Liberata, 
between which and Ontkommera or Uncumber there 
seems to be a mutual reference. Uncumber, she who un- 
cumbered afflicted wives by disencumbering them of their 
husbands. Liberata, she who herself escaped a husband 
by the sudden phenomenon on her chin. : 

Perhaps those oats, which sprang up and concealed St. 
Rhadegund, were bearded oats. In that case St. Rhade- 
gund’s oats and St. Wylgeforte’s beard may have been 
different versions of the same tradition: quite an eutha- 
nasia, we think, of the discussion about St. Uncumber. } 


Ter-Sanctrus.—Can any of your correspon- 
dents tell me why the use of the Ter-sanctus was 
the cause of a civil war A.p. 508, and in what 
country did that war take place ? 

Arex. Burnett. 


[The disturbances referred to by our correspondent 
were probably those which occurred at Constantinople, 
but they appear to have come to a head A.D. 511, not 
508, though the storm was already brewing at a much 
earlier date. Peter the Fuller (Pietro Fullone) had pre- 
sumed to annex to the “Thrice Holy” a clause which 
was supposed to derogate from its orthodoxy (about 
A.D. 463. Cf. Moroni, on “ Trisagio”). Hence the tumult 
at Constantinople, a.p. 511. (“ Tumultuatum Constan- 
tinop. ob additionem Trisagio factum.” See Pagius on 
Baronius.) ‘“ The Monophysite monks in the church of 
the Archangel within the palace broke out after the 
‘Thrice Holy,’ with the burthen added at Antioch by 
Peter the Fuller, ‘who wast crucified for us.’ The or- 
thodox monks, backed by the rabble of Constantinople, 
endeavoured to expel them from the church; they were 
not content with hurling curses at each other; sticks and 
stones began their work. There was-a wild, fierce fray.” 
&c.—Milman, Hist. of Christianity, 1854, vol. i. p. 243-4. ] 


Roman Minrrary Oatu. — What was the Ro- 
man military oath from about a.p. 1 to the reign 
of Constantine? How often was it renewed? 
And particularly whether the oaths imposed upon 


the centurions and common soldiers of the legions © 


in Palestine and the provinces required adherence 
to the idolatrous religion of the State? R, M. O. 


[Of all Roman oaths the military (sacramentum) was 
the most sacred. It was taken upon the ensigns (signa 
militaria). Livy says (xxii. 38.), until the year 216 B.c. 
the military oath was only sacramenium, i.e. the soldiers 
took it voluntarily, and promised (with imprecations) 
that they would not desert from the army, and not leave 
the ranks unless to fight against the enemy or to save a 
Roman citizen. But inthe year 216 u.c. the soldiers 
were compelled by the tribunes to take the oath, which 
the tribunes put to them, that they would meet at the 
command of the consuls, and not leave the standards 
without their orders, so tha® in.this case the military 
oath became a jusjurandum. But Livy here forgets that 
long before that time he has represented (iii. 20.) the 
soldiers taking the same jusjurandum. In the time of 
the empire (according to Dionysius, xi. 43.) a clause was 
added to the military oath, in which the soldiers declared 
that they would consider the safety of the emperor more 
important than anything else, and that they loved neither 
themselves nor their children more than their sovereign. 
The oath was renewed each time that the soldier enlisted 
for a campaign. On the military oath in general conf. 
Brissonius, De Formul., iv. c. 1—5.; Dionysius, vi. 23., 
and Gellius, xvi. 4.] ; 


Qua §, IX. Mar, 3, °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


165 


Greex MS. Pray. —In the British Museum 
(Addit. MS. 4458. art. 19.) there is a Greek play, 
having the date 1723. Is anything known re- 
garding the author ? Z. 


This turns out to be only a small opening fragment of 
a Greek play, and professedly a translation from the Eng- 
lish. There is much erasure and interlineation, and parts 
are rewritten and again corrected. The title runs thus: 

* diroyaabupos | Kopwdia | Ex Bprravvurts | yAwrrys peta- 
dpacbeioa | rapa Swavvov Jwva; | rer cwrnptw 1723 pnvos ox- 
TwBpiov a.” 

As StAcyXadbvpos is not a classical, nor, as far as we can 
find, a medizval word, its meaning seems open to con- 
jecture. As here used for a title we are disposed to 
render it, the Macaroni. With this accords the opening 
of Act I. :— 

“ Apdwaros Tov mpwTOV oKHY) n TPMTH. Olknuwa TTOATs. 

Toarega ody emikadvpmaty iwdria evdov Erouna.” 

Perhaps, however, we are to understand an Old Beau :— 

“ "Oe. gxavov Kat andes, @ Ocol, epwrixas ypadew SéAtous, éxme- 
wrovans THs Opurs Kat TOD Tovov OUK ETL OVTOS.” 

If this fragment of a Greek play be really a translation 
from the English, one would wish to discover the original 
English drama. We find nothing nearer than a comedy 
by R. Hitchcock (entitled The Macaroni, but bearing the 
later date 1773), which has a somewhat similar com- 
mencement : — “ Act I. Scene, a Dressrnc-Room in Ept- 
CENE’s House. EPICENE discovered sitting before a Glass.” 
This is no very close coincidence, and, after all, may be 
merely accidental. Still, however, we think it not im- 
possible that the DAcyAddupos and The Macaroni may 
have derived their origin from some common source. 
The Greek fragment is accompanied with some other 
translations from the English, and is followed by an 
amusing Gree letter, apologising for not keeping an 
appointment in consequence of an invitation to dinner. 
This letter, unfortunately, does not bear the name of the 
writer, the whole subscription being ¢ppwco, Oldas rév cov, | 


“ Tue FemaALte VoLunteEeR.”—The Rev. L. H. 
Halloran, a chaplain in the Navy, published a 
drama with this title in 1801. Who are the dra- 
matis persone ? Z. 


[Sir George Liberal, a Devonshire baronet. Lieut. 
Minden, a loyal half-pay officer. Capt. Cavil, a demo- 
eratic half-pay officer. Henry Pensive, ensign of the 
corps. Frank Faithful, his valet. Erasmus Syntax, an 
Irish schoolmaster. Ned Brace, a sailor with a wooden 
leg. Clod, a farmer and volunteer, Emma, daughter of 
Sir Geo. Liberal, in love with Hen. Pensive. Jeanette, 
the Female Volunteer, betrothed to Frank Faithful. Vo- 
lunteers, &c. The scene lies on the Devonshire coast. ] 


Replies, ~ 


THE DE HUNGERFORD INSCRIPTION AND 
ITS INDULGENCES. 


(2"4 S. ix. 49.) 


_ Of our old English inscribed stones few have 
about them more interest than the one now under 
notice, affording as it does several valuable hints 
for the antiquary and liturgical student. Though 
Mx. Govan Nicwors has succeeded in mending 
its text as given by others, I suspect his own is 


not without some little speck, for, to my thinking, 
instead of “noun,” as he has it, we ought to read 
“noum,” My present object, however, is to show 
the value of this inscription for illustrating some 
ritual usages once followed throughout this land 
in olden times. 

The very asking of prayers in behalf of Sir 
Robert “so long as he shall live,” yields, by itself, 
the strongest proof that the same De Hungerford 
had it put up during his own lifetime. That 
churchmen, while they were yet alive, used to 
choose their own graves, and get ready the stone 
tomb or figured brass that was to lie over them, 
may be shown by various examples; and the in- 
scription now under consideration goes to prove 
that the same religious practice found imitators 
among the high-born and the wealthy of our lay- 
folks, As the thought to a man that one day he 
must die, makes, or ought to make, him live the 
better, no one will blame, while perhaps many 
could wish that such a wholesome usage were 
even yet observed. 

Mr. Goven Nicuors tells us “that fourteen 
bishops should have promised five hundred and 
fifty days of pardon to all comers, for an object 
so perfectly personal as the temporal and spiritual 
welfare of Sir Robert Hungerford, seems very 
strange to our modern notions.” . If Mr. Goucu 
Nicuors will take with him his “modern no- 
tions” when he goes among the monuments of 
antiquity, especially religious antiquity; if he 
makes exclusive use of such “ modern notions” to 
understand for himself, and unfold unto others, 
the meaning of those remains of another period, 
and of a belief far other than his own, he must 
not be surprised if he be often at fault and in a 
puzzle; to gather the true meaning of such mo 
numents, they must be read under the light of their 
own days. 

That she might testify how thankful she was for 
every good work wrought for the better hallowing 
of God’s name among men, or for the country’s 
common weal, the Church in those days used to 
bid the people to pray for such as had thus be- 
come the people’s friends and benefactors. ‘To 
draw our forefathers to do her behest the sooner, 
she offered them her spiritual gifts, then called 
“pardon,” now “indulgences.” It so happened 
that this same house of the De Hungerfords had 
made for itself a distinguished name by its reli- 
gious as well as civic munificence, both before and 
after the times of the Sir Robert of the inscrip- 
tion. This very Sir Robert bestowed broad acres 
upon St. Leonard’schurch, Hungerford; and one of 
his descendants, Walter, was a great benefactor to 
Salisbury cathedral, wherein he built and endowed 
achantry chapel for two priests, besides founding 
other chantries at Farley, Hungerford, Haytes- 
bury, and Chipenham (Test. Vet. i. 257.). From 
the heir of his good example as well as of his lordly 


166 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[204 §, 1X. Mar. 3. 60. 


honours, we accidentally learn other pious deeds of 
this Walter, for his son Robert, in his own will, 
says: “To the repair of the high-way called the 
Causeway in Stawyk Marsh, which Walter Lord 
Hungerford, my father, first caused to be made, 
for the health of the soul of the Lady Katherine his 
wife, xxv. marks,” &c. (ib. 295.). It is most 
likely that his grandsire had done some such work 
of public utility. Surely, then, persons of the pre- 
sent day, in spite of all their ‘“smodern notions,” 
need be at no loss to understand why grateful 
churchmen should teach the people to pray for 
their living benefactors: prayer for such is even 
now encouraged by Protestantism. The men who 


multiply the occasions of public service in cathe-. 


dral and parish churches ; or the better to enable 
their poorer neighbours to come thither on the 
Sunday and festival to worship and hear the word 
of God, and on the week-days to go with ease 
about this world’s business, build bridges and 
mend foul ways, are the people’s best friends. 
Upon such individuals, though they happen to be 
lords — though, in doing such good deeds, they 
showed a feeling wish for the soul's health of a 
fondly beloved wife or other of their kindred, the 
sourest Puritan, even should his head be crowded 
with the very newest notions, ought to look with 
favour, and surely he will not forbid such living 
benefactor to be prayed for. 

Without halt or hesitation, Mr. Govan Nr- 
CHOLS assures us “there is no doubt that there 
was a market always open for the sale of these 
visionary benefits” (indulgences). Where this 
“always open market” was to be found, he does 
not say. Perhaps this pardon or indulgence may 
have been brought from Rome; no, that is con- 
tradicted by the document itself, which tells us it 
was granted by fourteen bishops — had it come 
from the Pope it would itself have said so. Was 
Salisbury, so famous for its “ Use,” the market- 
place? Nothing of the kind stood there. Was 
this curious “market” kept in London, or at 
Canterbury, or at York? Assuredly not, at least 
during those times. In the days of Sir Robert De 
Hungerford, and for many very many long years 
afterwards, any such a sort of market had a being 
nowhere but in airy nothing; and the only record 
of its assumed existence in this country must be 
sought for among the “ modern notions” of some 
few modern illustrators of our national ecclesiasti- 
eal antiquities. The origin of the above-men- 
tioned and many like indulgences may be easily 
accounted for, without resorting to the “open 
market” system of Mr. Goucn Nicnors. The 
bountifulness of such a public benefactor as Sir 
Robert De Hungerford, must have been well 
known to the Bishop of Sarum, who, on his side, 
would take an early occasion of paying the grate- 
ful thanks of his diocese in a way the most likely 
to please the pious feelings of that religious noble- 


man. For this end, the prelate would himself 
issue an indulgence of perhaps forty days to be. 
gained, under the usual and well-known condi- 
tions of confession, contrition, and satisfaction, by 
all who prayed for the well-being whilst he lived, 
and for the soul’s rest after his death, of De Hun- 
gerford. Still more to enlarge this privilege, the 
bishop would seek to gather from as many as he 
could of his brother-bishops a like indulgence to 
be added to his own: the meetings of our pre- 
lates for business or some grand ceremonial af- 
forded the opportunity, and were often made 
available for drawing up and promulgating these 
joint indulgences, as may be seen in Matthew 
Paris (p.494.). This “pardon” or “indulgence” 
of thirty or of forty days, as it may be, is the for- 
giveness or abatement, on the part of the Church, 
of just so much time out of the months— perhaps 
years— which, according to her penitential canons, 
ought to be undergone in prayer, fasting, and 
sackcloth for sins committed: by the same right 
that she puts on, the Church can remit and take off 
her canonical penances. 

Without the slightest diffidence Mr. Goucr 
Nicuots lays it down that “ the bishops who made 
such grants were generally those of inferior grade 
or suffragans.” Whether we be indebted to “mo- 
dern notions” for such novel information I know 
not. Of this, however, I am certain there are 
more mistakes than one in the foregoing sentence ; 
but this is not the place for showing them. Mr. 
Govcu Nicuons seems to forget that all the 
bishops in an ecclesiastical province are the suf- 
fragans, in the first and strict sense of the word, to 
its archbishop : may be he confuses suffragans with 
coadjutor bishops: true is it that, in its second 
and less canonical meaning, the word suffragan 
was formerly used in England for those who are 
now better and more correctly called coadjutors. 
But even so he is mistaken, for if we lookat the long 
catalogue—more than fifty in number—of those 
indulgences granted to the church of Durham, 
and to which he calls attention, we shall see that 
they were, almost every one, given by archbishops, 
and by bishops who, though they were suffragans 
in the right sense of the word, as Lyndwode 
would have employed it, were not so in its second 
meaning, that is, coadjutors. Among those gran- 
tors of the Durham indulgences, besides the Arch- 
bishops of Canterbury and York, we find the 
Bishops of London, Durham, Carlisle, Bath, Co- 
ventry and Lichfield, Norwich, Ely, and Roches- 
ter; most of the bishops of Scotland, with those of 
Sodor, Man, and the Isles, as well as of the Ork- 
neys. To my belief Mr. Goucu Nicnots cannot, 
from out all those indulgences, point to half a 
dozen which have the faintest likelihood of having 
been bestowed by a coadjutor bishop, or as he 
terms them “ bishops of an inferior grade or suffra- 
gans,” 


of those so-called pardons, 


gna §, IX. Man. 3. °60 J 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


167 


Mr. Goveu Nicuors talks about the “sale of 
these visionary benefits” —meaning indulgences. 
Had he read no other than those forms printed at 
the end of the Surtees edition of the Rites of Dur- 
ham, and to which he refers, he would have found 
that, while there is not a tittle of evidence which 
warrants a suspicion that they were either bought 
or sold, he might at the same time have assured 
himself of the great practical good, in many ways, 
One among their 
other objects was to draw people to church for 
prayer, and to hear the word of God; the condi- 
tions for gaining them were the sincere confession 
of, and hearty sorrow for sins: their effects, amend- 
ment of life, forgiveness of injuries, healing of 
feuds, atonement for spoken slander, reparation 
for stolen goods, besides the building, the beauti- 
fying, and endowment of our splendid cathedrals, 
and our parish churches, probably in the opinion 
of some among our antiquaries not the least good 
effect resulting from them : these, forsooth, are no 
“ visionary benefits.” 

To some extent, the doctrine of the Church 
about indulgences was adopted and often acted 
upon after the change of religion in this country : 
commutation was allowed to be made in the severer 
canonical ordinances of the Protestant Establish- 
ment, so that something much more mild and easy 
of performance might be substituted in their 
stead; and such a commutation was called a 
“license.” Roger Ascham asked and obtained 
from Cranmer “to be dispensed with as to absti- 
nence from flesh-meats, Lent and fish-days being 
then strictly observed in the colleges” (at Cam- 
bridge); and Cranmer “put himself to the trouble 
of procuring the king’s license under the privy 
seal for this man, and he released him of the whole 
charges of taking it out, paying all the fees him- 
self.” (Strype’s Life of Cranmer, ed. E. H. &., ii. 
65. 69.). Ae his Life of Parker, Strype informs us 
that “ However the observation of the fast of 
Lent was regarded, yet dispensations also for it 
were granted upon reasonable causes. This favour 
(Parker) had “formerly shewed to John Fox, the 
martyrologist, a spare sickly man, whom he per- 
mitted for his bad stomach to eat flesh in Lent.” 
(p. 178.) Of Grindal the same writer tells us: 
“ As for dispensations for eating flesh, they were 
rarely granted, and this upon the physician’s testi- 
monial. And, for the most part (Grindal), re- 
mitted part of his fees (Life of Grindal, p. 219.). 
Among the MSS. in the splendid collection at 
Ashburnham Place there is a license, dated a.v. 
1632, from Abbot, for eating meat on fast-days. 
At Isleworth, among the muniments of the parish 
eburch, is a license bearing date April 28th, 1661, 
Shin by W. Grant, vicar of Isleworth, to R. 

‘ownton and Thomasina his wife, to eat flesh- 
meat in Lent, &c. (Lysons, Environs of London, 
iii, 118.). “These licenses,” we are told by Ly- 


sons, “ were by no means uncommon at an earlier 
period. After the Restoration the keeping of 
Lent, which had been neglected by the Puritans, 
who entirely exploded the observing of seasons, 
was enforced by a proclamation from the king, 
and an oflice for granting licenses to eat flesh in 
any part of England was set up in St. Paul’s 
churchyard, and advertised in the public papers, 
Anno 1663.” (ib.) When Lysons published his 
book, 1795, there was in the possession of J. 
Clitherow, Esq., of Boston House, “a curious li- 
cense under Juxon’s hand and seal, 1663, b 
which he grants permission to Sir Nath. Powell, 
Bart., his sons and daughters, and six guests 
whom he shall at any time invite to his table, to 
eat flesh in Lent, provided that they eat soberly 
and frugally, with due grace said, and privately to 
avoid scandal; the said Sir Nath. giving the sum 
of 13s. 4d. to the poor of the parish” (7b. 119.). 

But there are Protestant indulgences for other 
and far more serious and important things than the 
eating of flesh in Lent and upon fast-days, to which 
I beg to direct Mr. Goveu Nicuots’s attention. 
In the “ Form of Penance” devised by Grindal, 
we find it set forth thus : “ Let the offender be set 
directly over against the pulpit during the sermon 
or homily, and there stand bare-headed, with the 
sheet or other accustomed note of difference; and 
that upon some board raised a foot-and-a-half at 
least above the church-floor, that they may be in 
loco editiore et eminentiores omni populo, i. e. in an 
higher place, and above all the people. It is very 
requisite that the preacher in some place of his 
sermon, or the curate after the end of the homily, 
remaining still in the pulpit, shall publickly in- 
terrogate the offender, &c. Preacher. Dost thou 
not here, before God and this congregation, con- 
fess that thou didst commit such an offence, viz. 
fornication, adultery, incest, &ce.?” (Strype’s Life 
of Grindal, p. 261.) Here, then, we have notori- 
ous sinners, and among them the fornicator, the 
adulterer, the incestuous man or woman, made to 
come to church, and, clad in a white sheet, mount 
the stool of repentance, and there openly answer 
the interrogations of the preacher, acknowledge 
their sins, and promise amendment in hearing and 
sight of all the people. But an “indulgence,” a re- 
mission of all this humiliation and painful process, 
might be bought with cash. Perhaps Grindal him- 
self, certainly his successor Whitgift, bartered and 
allowed bartering in remissions for such open 
penance. 

In his “ Articles touching Preachers,” Whitgift 
ordained ‘“ That from henceforth there be no com- 
mutation of penance but in rare respects and 
upon great consideration, and when it shall ap- 
pear to the bishop himself that that shall be the 
best way of winning and reforming the offender, 
and that the penalty be employed either to the 
relief of the poor of that parish or to other godly 


168 


uses — and if the fault be notorious, that the of- 
fender make some satisfaction, either in his own 
person, or else that the minister of the church 
openly in the pulpit signify to his people his sub- 
mission, and declaration of his repentance done 
before the ordinary ; and also, in token of his re- 
pentance, what portion of money he hath given to 
be employed in the uses above named. (Cardwell’s 
Documentary Annals, i. 415.) 
seem to have occasionally done a little business 
upon their own account in this matter ; for among 


the articles exhibited against a Dr. Clay, vicar of 


Halifax, one was that “‘ when commissions were di- 
rected to him to compel. persons to do penance, he 
exacted money of them, and so they were dismissed 


without penalty.” (The Acts of the High Com- | 
| Lysons. 


mission Court of Durham, p. 256.) 

From the foregoing evidence it is clear that the 
Heads of the Protestant Establishment in this 
country admitted, to a certain extent, the princi- 
ples, and put into action, after a manner quite 
their own, the discipline of indulgences. In com- 
parison, however, with that of the Catholic Church, 
the practice of Protestantism on that head was 
laxity itself. The grant to Catholics by their 
Church of the smallest indulgence, always was, as 
it still is, made only under the unvarying condi- 
tions of a true sorrow for sins, a sacramental con- 
fession of them, and a fitting atonement for all 
misdeeds, by those who wished to gain it. If we 
look, for instance, at the very first of the Durham 
indulgences referred to by Mr. Gove Nicnots, 
we shall find that it runs thus: “ Nos (H. Ely- 
ensis) vero de Dei misericordia—omnibus qui 
fabricze memorate pias elemosinarum largitiones 
impenderint, seu predictum locum per hoe sep- 
tennium proxime futurum causa orationis adierint 
—si de peccatis suis vere contriti fuerint et con- 
fessi, triginta dies de injuncta sibi penitentia relax- 
amus.” (Lites of Durham, p.131.) The like clauses 
would have been seen in all the other indulgences 
enumerated after this one, had they been given in 
full. But the Protestant canonical penances — the 
wearing of the white sheet, the standing so arrayed 
upon the stool in open church, the questionings 
from the pulpit—might be bought off, from the 
heads of the Protestant Establishment, even for 
crimes. of such black turpitude as fornication, 
adultery, nay even incest, by the- powerful or 
wealthy sinner, through the payment of a pecu- 
niary fine. Let it not be deemed that even the 
last-named of such sins was of rare occurrence in 
those reformed times. The Acts of the High Com- 
mission Court of Durham, lately printed by the 
Surtees Society, afford but too many instances of 
its frequency in the upper orders of life (pp. 28. 
31. 76. 107. 123. 146.) in that diocese. No doubt 
the others could have revealed the same frightful 
state of wickedness. Other such indulgences 
seem to have been in use up to the present century : 


The under clergy | 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


| 


| used to sell them, is evident. 


[2nd §, IX. Mar. 3. °60. 


some thirty years ago among my Protestant ac- 
quaintances was an old lady who had been mar- 
ried to two brothers; and the story went, in her 
neighbourhood, that she had bought off a prosecu- 


| tion, on that score, in the ecclesiastical courts by 


the yearly payment of a sum of money. ; 
That Protestantism had its indulgences, and 
For the sale and 
purchase of one sort of these indulgences, there 
was a well-known “ open market” set up in Lon- 
don, at St. Paul’s, with its duly kept body of au- 
thorised officials who put forth advertisements 
in the public papers, inviting people to come and 
buy their ecclesiastical indulgences, or, as they 
called them, “licenses” to eat meat in Lent, and 
on fast-days, we learn from a Protestant writer, 
Notwithstanding Mr. Govern Nicnoxs’s 
opinion, it is fair to presume that from Ascham 
and Foxe, from Cranmer, Parker, Grindal, and 
Abbot downward, all those who bought as well as 
the officials, high and low, who sold such licenses, 
did not think them “ visionary benefits;” other- 
wise the first had not sought for nor given their 
hard money for them, nor the second offered and 
advertised for sale, and kept an “ open market,” 
with all its necessary appliances, for the conve- 
nience of purchasers throughout the kingdom. 
This De Hungerford inscription, so valuable a 
monument of medieval antiquity, we are told 
“has suffered much from wanton defacement” 
(2°49 §, viii. 464.); this is sad: sadder still if the 
cause for perpetrating such disfigurement must be 
sought from that same motive which Mr. Gover 
Nicuots assigns for the disappearance of so many 
copies of Foxe’s book —“ sectarian spite” (2°¢ S. 
vill. 221.): but saddest of all, when, through the 
same uncharitable agency, the defacement of a far 
more mischievous nature is wrought on such in- 
scriptions by men who scoff at their words, with- 
out a care to understand their meaning. 
D. Rock. 


Brook Green, Hammersmith. 


Mr. Nicnots does not seem to be aware 
that I copied the inscription from an actual rub- 
bing taken by myself, which I shall be happy to 
lend him if he has any doubt as to any at- 
tempted deciphering of the monumental slab. I 
am quite willing to admit (and thank him for the 
suggestion) that the sense is better met by the 
substitution of the word com; but on the other 
hand the last letter which I read 7, is so clear and 
separate from the preceding letters (which are a 
little blurred by chipping), that I could not see 
how it could be very well converted into com. 
Again, would not the sculptor have followed the 
same wording as in line 2.; viz. ¢ant ci or cum ? 
He appears, however, to have been sufficiently 
careless in incising other words. 

Mr. Nicnors’s extended version will bear a 


’ 


POs e- 


2nd §, IX. Man. 3. °60.] 


trifling revision. For singuante read singaunte; for 
noun read noum. I omitted to state that the work- 
man who executed this monument has cut some 
straight lines between every line of the inscrip- 
tion, apparently for his guidance. Now, after the 
word Ave is the space of two lines and a quarter 
not filled up: supposing that this was left blank 
originally, and no portion of the inscription obli- 
terated (which is doubtful), could it have been 
designedly to add the date of the decease of Robt. 
de H. at a subsequent period? Cu. Hopper. 


~ 


_ ELUCIDATION OF DURIE CLAVIE AT 
BURGHEAD. 


(2™ S. ix. 38. 106.) 


It is smgular, but I think capable of proof, that 
language, manners, and customs remain longest 
uneffaced in the remotest and most distant cor- 
ners in which they were once practised. In Por- 
tugal the Roman language is still so identical 
with the modern vernacular that Southey has 
recorded a hymn to St. Ursula in good Portu- 
guese, which would pass for classic latinity. It 
begins — 

* Ursula, divina Virgo! famosos eanto triumphos,” 


and in that country the well-known perversion of 
the 6 and v, in the old Roman pun, “ bdibere est 
vivere,” is still found in full practice amongst the 
uneducated: thus at an estalagem on the great 
route from Lisbon to Oporto, I read on a small 
board over the door, “acqui se bend vuon dino” 
for the orthodox acqui se vend buon vino; and 
farther on crossing by a ferry a river, which the 
ferryman called Bouga to Alvergaria, you will 
find them written on the maps Vouga and Alder- 
geria respectively. j 

In England the curious recumbent cross-leeged 
figures on our altar-tombs are confined exclu- 
sively to the corner most distant from Asia, where 
they undoubtedly had their origin in the Mithria- 
tie sculptures and emblems from Hindostan, and 
from Lake Van, and the caverned temples of Ke- 
refta. 

The Scandinavian Mythology and language 
found an asylum beyond the boundaries of its first 

ractice, and almost beyond the limits of Europe, 
in far distant Iceland, whence the Edda had to be 
restored to teach the Northmen their ancient be- 
lief and tongue. 

It is not, therefore, with any wonder we find 

cotland rife with reminiscences of Roman creed 
and customs. Notwithstanding the severity of 
his climate, the Highlander still clings to the Ro- 
man tunic, shown in his kilt, and the plaid or 
maund of the shepherd, representing the Roman 
toga as his clothing. In their mythology we find 
the Beltain of Pennant and Jamieson as an acknow- 


ledged sacrificial ritual to the deity Bel or Belinus, 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


169 


and I have little doubt that a short statement will 
show the same for the curious custom at Burg- 
head of the “‘durie clavie,” and will also prove it 
eminently mythical and Roman. 

The earliest indigenous deity of preromanic 
Italy was undoubtedly Janus, and his worship was 
still kept up even when the conquering legion- 
aries of the commonwealth had extended their 
knowledge of foreign deities and brought home 
the gods of Homer and Greece to usurp the 
places of those which they long venerated from 
Etruria. Ovid, in his Fasti, lib. 1., is very dif- 
fuse in his investigations on the nature and pro- 
perties of the singular Bifrons: — 

“ Quem tamen esse Deum te dicam Jane biformis ? 

Nam tibi par nullum Grecia numen habet,” 
and the resolution of this question by the deity 
runs through many lines, and principally turns 
upon his epithet as claviger, which, from the dif- 
fering forms of clavus and clavis, is explained as 
key or club-bearer, and its consequences as jani- 
tor. 

In the second volume of my Shakespeare’s Puck - 
and his Folkslore now under the press, it is part of 
my argument to prove that Janus is identical with 
Thor, from identity of name; the etymology of 
Janus from Janua being universally admitted, as 
Thor in German still means a gateway, and Thiir 
a smaller door. An undoubted British coin 
with the double head of Janus from Ruding’s 
British Coinage, and the inscriptions cuno and 
CAMU on obyerse and reverse, is additional corro- 
boration, as well as many. conformities of ritual, 
particularly the curious Roman custom of shutting 
the temple of Janus in time of peace, and opening 
it during the contention of arms, coupled with 
Thor’s and den wildes Jiiger’s riding out of the old 
castle of Schnellarts in the Odenwald, whenever 
war impends over Fatherland, as a correlative be- 
lief. If, therefore, instead of Janus Claviger we 
put as a mere translation or synonym of the Roman 
deity our indigenous Thor or Thur, dropping the 
Saxon D for the plain D, we gain the identical 
durie clavie of our Scotch countrymen with merely 
the addition of their usual diminutive, and thus all 
the practices recorded by the correspondent who 
broached the subject are very perfect portions of 
a ceremonial ritual to the oldest European deity 
known, whether Janus or Thor. 

Wirniam Betz, Phil. Dr. 


81. Burton Street, Euston Square. 


PLAYING CARDS. 
(2"* S. viii, 432.) 

The pack of cards mentioned by C. F. is a com- 
plete set of Tarots, or Taroechi cards, and probably 
of Italian manufacture. ‘The marks of suits men- 
tioned by him, goblets, clubs (actual clubs or batons, 


170 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(204 S. IX. Mar. 3.60. 


in England we retain the name, but have substi- 
tuted the French ¢réfle), swords, and money, though 
bearing French names, are foreign to that nation, 
at least as regards present usage. Anciently Tarots 
were general, but they are now principally confined 
to Germany, Switzerland, Alsace, and Franche 
Compté. They are no doubt of Eastern origin, 
the cavalier or knight answering to the piece of 
the same name in chess, between which and the 
older Tarots there is considerable affinity.. They 
were probably introduced into Kurope towards 
the end of the thirteenth century as instruments 
of divination. Our present contracted pack is a 
French modification. The twenty-two symbolical 
cards are called atouts (according to Duchesne 
because they were of higher value than all others, 
a tulli), and vary considerably according to their 
antiquity and locality. See Le Monde Primitif, 
par Court de Gebelin, tom. viii. pp. 365—418. 
4to. Paris, 1781, and Chatto’s Origin and History 
of Playing Cards, London, 1848. I should be 
much obliged to C.F. if he would favour me 
with a reference to any mention of the Livre de 
Thoth, or the game of “ Tara,” or correspond with 
me on the subject, as I have a small brochure in 
the press on this curious subject. In a paper 
appended to Court de Gebelin’s essay, entitled 
Recherches sur les Tarots et sur la Divination par 
les Cartes des Tarots, is the following passage : — 

“ Ce livre (ce livre du destin, ce jeu sacré) parait avoir 
été nommé A-rRosn, de la lettre A, dectrine, science, et de 
roscu, Mercure, qui, joint 4 article 7, signifie tableaux 
de la doctrine de Mercure; mais comme rosh veut aussi 
dire commencement, ce mot ta-rosh fut particulitrement 
consacré & sa cosmogonie; de méme que |’ Ethotia (his- 
toire du temps) fut le titre de son astronomie, et peut- 
étre qu’Athotes, qu’on a pris pour un roi fils de hot, 
n’est que l’enfant de son génie et histoire des rois 
d’Egypte.” 

The etymology of Turot, however, has not been 
satisfactorily explained, and the attempt to con- 
nect them with the theology of ancient Egypt is 
like many other essays of the French savans in 
this direction, at the first dawn of Egyptian dis- 
covery, fanciful and absurd. I shall be glad of 
any assistance the correspondents of “ N. & Q.” 
can render me, especially as to the early period 
of the introduction of playing cards into England. 


KE. 8. Tayror. 
Ormesby S. Margaret. 


“ VESTIGIA NULLA RETRORSUM” (2"¢ §, ix. 23. 
111.) — Your correspondents have overlooked 
Bubb Dodington’s capital rendering of this legend. 
Walpole, writing to Chute, in June, 1756, says :— 
“ Dodington has translated well the motto on the 
caps of the Hanoverians : ‘ Vestigia nulla retror- 
sum’— They never mean to go back again.” Be- 
sides the humour of the above, it shows whence 
the motto came; which I believe, belonged to 


one of the branches of ducal Brunswick. The 
words form the motto, as 8. D. 5S. states, of the 
Karls of Buckinghamshire. In Debrett for 1830, 
the Earl's arms are engraved with that motto; 
but the genealogical account of the family ends 
with these words : ‘‘ Motto, Auctor pretiosa facit — 
The founder makes it more valuable,” —which is 
Latin de cuisine, or indifferent English. In page 
Ixxii. Debrett translates “‘ Vestigia nulla retror- 
sum” — Our footsteps are all advancing, —which, 
at all events, was not appropriate when Sir Henry 
Hobart, the father of the first earl, was killed in a 
duel by Oliver Le Neve, in 1699. J. Doran. 


Will you allow me to remind your correspon- 
dent, Mr. J. T. Bucxron, that the words in 
question—* Vestigia nulla retrorsum ”—were the 
motto of the celebrated Hampden, and were 
borne on the colours of the regiment which he 
raised for the service of the Parliament, and in 
command of which he was killed. 

The uniform of the regiment was green, and 
the colours bore on one side the Parliamentary 
device — “ God with us:” and on the reverse the 
words —“ Vestigia nulla retrorsum.” The green- 
colour facings of the 5th Dragoon Guards, and 
the regimental motto, may possibly have been 
assumed in compliment to the memory of so cele- 
brated a statesman. E.N 


Dinner Errquerte (2™ §. ix. 81.)—I have 
for some time had a suspicion that Iam growing 
old. The concluding paragraph of an inquiry, 
under the above head, converts that suspicion into 
conviction: “ There must be those alive who can 
almost remember it for themselves, or at least de- 
scribe it from good traditional authority.” I have 
a perfect recollection, when a very young boy, of 
seeing the ladies go out of the drawing-room in 
single file; the gentlemen following in like order. 

Ci-DEVANT JEUNE-HOMME. 


“ Breauskant,” Erymozoey or (2"4 §, viii. 451.) 
—I find in that extraordinary roll of arms given 
in Leland’s Collectanea (vol. ii. p. 616.), and com- 
monly called ‘“Charles’s Roll,” the following 
blazons : — 

“ Le baucent del temple dargent al chef de ‘Sable a un 
croyz de goules passant.” 

“ Le baucent del hospitale de goules a un croyz dar- 
gent fourme.” 

It would appear from this that the beauséant 
was not the cri de guerre, as has generally been 
supposed, but the coat of arms itself. I should 
suppose also the croyz passant was the cross pateée, 
and not on the chief but on the field. A. A. 


Poets’ Corner. 


CotoneL FREDERICK, son OF THEODORE, Kine 
or Corsica (2"¢ S. ix. 93.)—Your correspondent 
Wuitam Bares will find an account of Colonel 


| Frederick in a collection of lives published many 


and §, IX. Mar. 3. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


171 


years since, under the title, I think, of Neglected 
Biography. The old man who walked from the 
coffee-house at Storey’s Gate to the porch at 
Westminster Abbey, where he shot himself, had 
long been familiar to the inhabitants of London, 
and was distinguished by his eccentricities and 
gentleman-like bearing. He had fulfilled many 
employments, and had witnessed many strange 
incidents. One strange passage in his life was 
his dining at Dolly’s, with Count Poniatowski, 
when neither the son of the late King of Corsica, 
nor he who was afterwards King of Poland, had 
wherewith to settle the bill. Distress drove the 
Colonel to commit suicide, and his remains rest 
by those of his father, in St. Anne’s Churchyard, 
Soho. The Colonel’s daughter married a Mr. 
Clark, of the Dartmouth custom-house. Four 
children were the issue of this marriage. One of 
them, a daughter, was established in London, at 
the beginning of the present century, earning a 
modest livelihood as an authoress and artist. 
The following is a copy of the card of this indus- 


trious lady -— 
“ Hiss Clark, 

Granddaughter to the late Colonel Frederick, Son of 

Theodore, King of Corsica, 
PAINTS LIKENESSES IN MINIATURE, 
From TWO TO THREE GUINEAS, 
No. 116. New Bonp Street. 

Hours of Attendance, from Twelve in the Morning, 

until Four.” 

The above is the substance of what I found in 
the volume of Neglected Biography, to which I 
have alluded, and which was kindly lent to me 
by one whose generous promptitude in such mat- 
ters is well known, — Mr. John Bruce, F.S.A.,— 
when I was engaged in a biographical Sketch of 
Theodore, to be enrolled among Monarchs re- 
tired from Business. Jouy Doran. 


Arms Wantep (2S. ix. 80, 125.)— Has not 
your correspondent transposed the tinctures by 
mistake ? If so, two bars sable within an orle of 
six martlets gules, is the coat of Paynell, co. 
Hants and Sussex. See Mr. Papworth’s Or- 
dinary, p. 29. ‘A, A. 

Poets’ Corner. 


Sr. Tuomas or Hererorp (2™ S. ix. 77.)—It 
seems probable that Lancashire, in A. Butler's 
Life of Saint Thomas Cantilupe, is a misprint, or 
a mistake for Lincolnshire. Bp. Challoner, in his 
Britannia Sancta, says that St. Thomas was born 
at Hameldone in Lincolnshire, a manor belong- 
ing to his father. But there is a mistake here 
also. An eminent antiquary still living, wrote 
under the signature of‘ CLericus” a correctorium 
of Alban Butler's Life of this Saint, in a periodi- 
eal called the Weekly Register—not the news- 
paper now so called —which appeared in the 
number for October 13, 1849, and in which he 


corrects some mistakes, and supplies some omis- 
sions. He affirms that St. Thomas was born at 
Hambleden in Buckinghamshire [Bollandus, Act. 
Sanctorum, tom. i., Oct., p. 539.] ; and having 
been then in the diocese of Lincoln, may have led 
Bp. Challoner to place it in Lincolnshire. But as 
there is no such place in that county, and the 
name so nearly corresponds, it may be safely in- 
ferred that this was the real place of the Saint's 
nativity. F.C. H. 


“ My Eye anp Berry Martin” (2% §. ix. 
72.)—Will Pisuey Tuompson be kind enough to 
inform me how he renders in English his origin 
of the above phrase? “ Mihi et Beati Martini,” 
he says. Iam at a loss how to take the ef after 
mihi, Might not “ mihi ades beati Martini,” or 
even “ mihi et beato Martino,” be better than 
“ Mihi et beati Martini?” IGNoRAMUs. 


Donnysrook NEAR Dusuin (2°'S. viii. 129.)— 

1. Holingshed, in his Chronicle, mentions a 
Bishop “ Donat,” who held the See of Dublin 
under Prince Chritius. Though merely a con- 
jecture on my part, may I venture to suggest to 
Asuaa the plausibility of finding in the name of 
this bishop the etymology he requires: “ Donat’s 
broke” ? 

2. Or, has the name anything to do with the 
Danes ? 

3. On the roll of Scoto-Irish kings appears the 
name “Donnachus.” Compare this with the old 
form given in the Registrum Prioratus, ‘‘ Done- 
nachbrok.” Ihave by me a poem on “ Donny- 
brook,” written in the last century, which I shall 
be happy to forward to Azusa if he will send me 
his address. I believe I am already in his debt. 

C. Le Porn Kennepy. 

St. Albans, 


PMiscellanecus. 


NOTES ON BOOKS. 


Twelve Years in China. The People, the Rebels, and the 
Mandarins. By a British Resident. With Illustrations. 
(T. Constable & Co.) 

At a moment like the present, when attention is so 
strongly directed to China and to the nature of our 
future relations with that vast empire, this volume is 
peculiarly well timed. Mr. Scarth, the author, describes 
in a very amusing and graphic manner, and illustrates 
very ably, his Chinese experiences during a residence of 
twelve years in the Celestial Empire. His views as to 
the policy which has been already adopted, and which 
ought hereafter to be pursned with reference to the Chi- 
nese, are directly opposed to those of Sir John Bowring 
and Mr. Oliphant: and there is much truth in his re- 
mark, that these frequent wars in China are dangerous, 
since not only do the Chinese learn the art of warfare by 
experience, but their climate is as powerful an enemy as 
their soldiers. Mr. Scarth’s sketch-book, which proved 
so invaluable a passport to him in China, has enabled 
him to add greatly to the value of his book by charac- 
teristic illustrations. 


172 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[24 S. IX, Mar, 3. °60, 


Histoire Littéraire des Fous, 
(Triibner & Co.) 

We know no one better qualified to work out the bib- 
liography of a quaint idea with sound knowledge and good 
judgment, than the author of the present little volume, 
in which M. Delepierre treats of many a writer well 
known and little known, to whom may fitly be applied 
the lines of Dryden : — 

“ He raves; his words are loose 
As heaps of sand, and scatter’d wide from sense ; 
So high he’s mounted on his airy throne, 
That now the wind has got into his head, 
And turns his brains to frenzy.” 

M. Delepierre discourses first of Theologians who have 
been mad — then of Students of Belles Lettres who have 
shared their infirmity —next of those devoted to Philo- 
sophy and Science—and then of Politicians. The second 
part of the book is deyoted to Biography and Biblio- 
graphy —and the whole forms a pleasant gossiping illus- 
tration of how much of method is in madness found. 

Notes on Nursing. What it is, and What it is not. By 
Florence Nightingale. (Harrison.) 

Miss Nightingale, with all her experience, hardly ever 
saw one instance of intentional kindness to the sick: 
how much cruelty she has seen through thoughtlessness 
and want of knowledge, may be read in every page of 
this most valuable work. Miss Nightingale’s services in 
the Crimea were most extraordinary; but we doubt 
whether they were exceeded by those’ which she has 
rendered by the publication of these Notes. As she well 
says: “ Every woman must, at some time or other of her 
life, become a nurse,” — therefore say we, for the sake of 
her patients, “ Every woman should read, nay study, 
Miss Nightingale’s Nores on Nursinec.” 


We have received the first three parts of 4 General 
History of Hampshire, By B. B. Woodward, Esq., F.S.A. 
Illustrated with Maps, Views, Portraits, Se. Mr. Wood- 
ward well remarks that, important as Hampshire is with 
regard to extent, population, and historical interest, 
comprising within its limits a cathedral town, a great 
naval arsenal, a mercantile port of eminence, and that 
island the favourite resort of metropolitan tourists and 
the seat of Her Majesty’s marine residence, it has re- 
ceived but little attention from the topographical his- 
torian. ‘This deficiency Mr. Woodward is about to supply, 
and, if we may judge from the three parts here before us, 
in a way to satisfy a very large class of readers; all, in- 
deed, who feel an interest in the history of the county. 
The work is publishing in monthly parts at 2s. 6d. each, 
and when completed will form three handsome quarto 
volumes. 

The Cornhill Magazine has clearly become one of the 
established institutions of the country. The Editor’s own 
story of “ Lovel the Widower,” Mr. Trollope’s “ Framley 
Parsonage,” and Mr. Sala’s clever dissertations on that 
thoroughly English painter and humorist “ William 
Hogarth,” are alone sufficient to secure success — to say 
nothing of the varied character of the many able papers 
by which they are accompanied. Jacmillan’s Magazine, 
which was two months in the field before Zhe Cornhill 
made its appearance, is a worthy rival in the race for 
popularity. It is somewhat graver in its general charac- 
ter, but is replete with instructive and well-written 
papers. ‘Tom Brown at Oxford” goes on swimmingly : 
and among the best papers in the number we may men- 
tion “ The Grenvilles,” “ English Etymology,” and that 
by the Rev. J. W. Blakesley on “The Suez Canal.” 

Our readers will be glad to hear that a translation of 
that valuable record of the social state of this great 
metropolis, the Liber Albus, is preparing for immediate 
publication by the Editor, Mr. H. T. Riley. 


Par Octave Delepierre. 


Mr. Bentley has issued proposals for a limited edition, 
on large paper, of Horace Walpole’s Letters, What a 
book for illustrating ! 


BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES 
WANTED TO PURCHASE. 


Particulars of Price, &c.,of the following Books to be sent direct to 
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose namesand ad- 
dresses are given for that purpose. 


Tire or Rosert Fuurron, rae Bromner or Sream NAvIGATION IN 
America, by Cadwallader D. Colden. 

Georce Fox's (founder of the Quakers) Jovrnats, ConResronDENce, 
and other Writings. 

History or tHe Lire or THomas Exiwoop. 

Penn’s Riss anv Procress or THE QuAKERS. 


Wanted by Rev. J. S. Watson, Grammar School, Stockwell, Surrey. 


Tfone’s Year Boos. Original Edition. 
Wanted by J. G. Morten, Mayfield House, Cheam, Surrey. 


Extiort’s Hor Apocanyrrics. 4 Vols. 

Cazirpey’s Potrricat Economy. 

Saitn’s Oractes From tHE Ports. Two copies. 

Pockte’s Sermons. Vol. I. 

Sacrrp Porms ror Mourners. 

Forzes’s Aurs or Savoy,ere. Royal 8vo. 

Ricwarpson’s Pamera, Sir Cuanves Granpisox, AND CrarissA HArR- 
LOWE. 


Wanted by Messrs. Rivingtons, Waterloo Place, 5.W. 


Syo. 1851. 


Poorn’s Examrves or Goraic Arcntrecrure. Vols. II. and IIT. 


Wanted by Mr. Dixon, “ English Churchman ”’ Office, Fleet 
Street, E.C, 


Vauocuan’s Sermons on THE Personatity or tHe Tempren. 
Farewert to Time; or, last Views of Life and Prospects of Immorta- 
lity. Published first in Edinburgh, and by Simpkin & Co., London. 


Wanted by IW. Skeffington, 163. Piccadilly, W. 


Hotices ta Correspanvents. 


Among many papers of great interest which we have been compelled to 
postpone, we may mention one by T. W. King, Esq., York Herald, on An 
Unappropriated Effigy in Tewkesbury Church; An Inedited Letter of 
General Elliot, relative to the Siege of Gibraltar, from the originalin 
the possession of Robert Cole, Esq: ; and The Gunpowder Plot Papers. 


R. Inerss (Glasgow.) Will our correspondent state where a letter will 
find him? 


E. H.B. Our correspondent has only the second edition of the first 
volume of Petri Vietorii Variarum Lectionum, Libri xxv. Lugqduni, 
1554. The first edition was printed at Florence, 1533, fol. The second 
volume Variarum Lectionum Wb. xiii. novi libri. Juntce, 1569, 4to. The 
thirty-eight hooks were reprinted together at Flor., Junta, 1582, fol., 
which Brunet states sells from six to twelve francs. — We regret not 
aieg poke to fxd space for a comparison of other editions of the Bikon 

asilike. 


R.E.C. The number of letters and words in the Bible is given in ovr 
2nd §. vii. 481. 


a: We are unable to get a sight of the Memoir of the Rev. Nicholas 
u 


Caro, For the story of the birth of 365 children by the Countess of Hen- 
nesberg, see our 2nd §. vii. 260. 


F.R.8.8.A. For the origin of the expression “ Mind your P's and 
Q's,” see our Ist S. vols. iii., iv., and vi. 


E. A.B. The old aristocracy of Preston were so exceedingly fashion- 
able that it was vulgarly called *“* Proud Preston.” See W. Sidney Gib- 
son’s Dilston Hall, p. 72., and“ N. & Q.” Ist S. vi- 496. 


Treat Cain. Several autographs of Dean Swift are in the British 
Museum, and an excellent facsimile of one will be found in Netherclifts 
Hand-Book of Autographs, Part I. 


W. Davensrock.. We cannot state the value of the books, so much de- 
pends upon their condition. Most of them, we think, are rare. 


R.T.S. Three valuable articles on early English Dictionaries will be 
Sound in our Ist 8. xi. 122. 167. 208. 


G. W.M. A Sketch of the Materials for a new History of Cheshire 4 


is by Foote Gower, M.D. The third edition of it, with a new Preface by 
J. Wilkinson, was published in 1800. Some particulars of the Cheshire 
ISS. are given in Ormerod’s Cheshire, Preface, vol. i. Pp. xi.-xx. —— 
Hanshalls History of Cheshire is neither in the British Museum nor 


Bodleian, Russell Smith of Soho Square may probably be able to find a & 


copy. 
“ Nores anv Qverizs" ts published at noon on 


issued in M P. The subseription for Stam Copies for 
igaued se, Monermns EArt Te eee: Gackadig Oe Tle 
Post Office Order in 


yearly Inpex) ts 118. 4d., which may be poe 6 
favour of ms. Berz ano Darpy,186, Freer Street, 


.C.; to whom 
all Communications ror THE Eprror should be addressed. 


Friday, and is also 


| 


ged §. TX, Mar. 10. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


173 


LONDON, SATURDAY, MARCH 10. 1860. 


Noe, 219. CONTENTS. 


NOTES:—The Gunpowder Plot Papers, 173— Unappro- 

riated Effigy in Tewkesbury Church, 175—Original Letter 

m General Eliott, afterwards Lord Heathfield, 176— 
English Etymologies, 177. 

Minor Norges:— Technical Memory applied to the Bible 
—Slander— Bishop Jeremy Taylor’s Pulpit—A Roste 
Yerne — Robinson Crusoe Abridged — First Hackney 
Coaches, 177. 


QUERIES :— Mr. Bright and the British Lion—Dimidiated 
Coronets — Cole Arms —The & in Prescriptions — Heral- 
dic—Flambard Brass at_ Harrow — Original Quartos of 
Shakspeare — Heights of Mountains — Portrait of Calverly 
—Angels dancing on Needles — Morton Family — Thomas 
Ady — Deacons’ Orders and Clerical M.P.’s — Declension 
of Nouns by Internal Inflexion— Hospitals for Lepers, 
179. 

QUERIES Wita AnsweERS:— Cleaning Aquaria — Earl Nu- 
gent’s Lines — Bishop Latimer — Tintagel — “A wet 
sheet,” &c,—“ The Upper Ten Thousand,” 181. 


REPLIES :— Colonel Frederick, 183 — A Question in Logic, 
184 — Gloucester Custom, 185 —;Fictitious Pedigrees: 
Butts — Nichols’. Leicestershire — “Don Quixote” in 
Spanish — Soiled Books — Terminations in “-ness ” — An- 
derson Family — Decanatus Christianitatis — Refreshment 
for Clergymen — Supervisor: Mistakes in reading Old 
Documents — Pets de Religieuses — Crinoline: “ Plon- 
Pilon” — Crispin Tucker — Adam de Cardonnell — Dutch- 
born Citizens of London — Archiepiscopal Mitres and 
Hats — “ Keck-handed — Burial in a sitting Posture — 
Songs and Poems — Gumption — Patroclus— Holding up 
the Hand— Les Mysteres, &c,— Caicuith, &c. 175. 


Notes on Books. 


Dates. 
THE GUNPOWDER PLOT PAPERS. 
On the discovery of the plot, Thomas Percy, 


who had hired the house adjoining the House of 


Lords, was the only conspirator, with the excep- 
tion of Fawkes, known or suspected by the go- 
yernment. Fawkes had been arrested in the 
cellar about midnight of the 4th of November, and 
being but little known, was at first interrogated 
very closely about himself and his companions. 
He was not disinclined to be communicative about 
himself, but he said nothing that could give the 
slightest clue to the other conspirators. He gives 
the following account of himself in his first ex- 
amination : — 


“ The Confession of John Johnson, Servaunt to Thomas 
Percy esq’. one of his ma pensioners taken this 
Tuesday the fifth of November 1605, before the 
L. Cheif Justice of England and Sir Edward Coke 
knight, his Mats. Attorney generall. 


“ Being demanded when he went beyond the seas; and 
if he did to what parte he went: Answereth that he 
went beyond the seas about Easter last, and toke shipping 
at Dover, but remembreth not in whose shippe he went, 
and from thence to Callice and from Callice he went to 

Omers, and was in the Colledge there, and from thence 

go to Brusels and staid there about three weeks, and 
from thence went to Spinolaes Camp in Flanders, and was 
about three weeks, and reseyved no paie there, and 

in his way went to Dowu to the Colledge there, and from 
¢ returned to Brusells and remayned there about a 


month, and saw St. W™. Stanley, Hugh Owen, Greenway 
and divers other Englishmen. And from thence he went 
of Pilgrimage to the Lady of Montague in Brabant, where 
he was twise on Pilgrimage, all alone.” * 


The remaining part of this examination is pub- 
lished by Mr. Jardine in his Trials, vol. ii. p. 146. 
In the meantime Perey had escaped. He was 
well known to many of the Council, and was a 
relation of the Earl of Northumberland’s. The 
government therefore were exceedingly anxious 
to have him discovered. A proclamation was 
issued describing him. The State Paper Office 
contains many letters written about this time to 
Salisbury, suggesting the road he was likely to 
have taken. Many persons who knew his habits 
were examined ; and from the number of deposi- 
tions still extant, some idea of the anxiety of the 
government to apprehend him may be gathered. 
The Archbishop of Canterbury sent the following 
letter to the Secretary of State : — 


“ My.L. I am informed for a certayntie that Mt. Tho. 
Percy was mett this morning abowt eight of the clocke 
ryding towards Croydon: by one Mathew the Hoast of 
the George in Croydon: with whom ye said Pearecye 
having good acquaintance demanded of the Hoast, what 
newes? who answeringe he had heard of none; no quoth 
he: All London is up in Armes. He demanded the way 
to Kingston; why, said Hoast, you are three miles out 
of your way thither. No matter qt he the waters are 
out in the nearer waye. This was told me within this 
quarter of an hour, whereof I thought it meete to write yt 
L. And sol comit y" L. unto the protection of Almighty 
God. At Lambeth this 5t* of November, 1608. 

“yr L. most assured, 
“R. Cant.” ¢ 
(RicHArD BANCROFT.) 


Sir William Waad, the Keeper of the Tower, 
was never weary of writing letters to Salisbury. 
The first of these numerous epistles relates to 
Percy : — 


“Tt may please your good L. my Cousin Sir Edward 
York being lately come out of the North and coming this 
afternoon to me, upon speach of the happy discovery of 
this most monstrous plot, he telleth me he met Thomas 
Percy the party sought for, going down towards the North 
disguised, whereupon I thought good to send my Cousin 
Yorke to yr L. that he may relate somuch to y™ h. L. 
From the ‘lowar in hastethis 5t» November, 1605. 

« At the Commandment of 
“Yor hy L. 
“W.G. Waapn.” t 

An express had been sent to Ware by Salis- 
bury enquiring if Percy had been through that 
town on his way North. The following reply was 
received from the postmaster : — 


“ My most humble duties remembered, may it please yt 
good Lordship to be advertized that I received your 
Lordship’s letter this day at almost xii in the day, and 
whereas your Lordship wisheth to know whether one 
M*. Thomas Percie came poste towards the north since 
yesterday x o’clock, may it please your honourable Lord- 


» * “© Gunpowder-Plot Book,” No. 6. 
+ “ Gunpowder Plot Book,” No. 7. 
t~ “Gunpowder-Plot Book,” No, 14. 


174 


ship that there came not such man post nor any other 
but only one man which belongeth to the Lo of Rutland, 
whose name is Mt, Mann. Uppon Saturday last there 
came one Mt. Thomas Percie and one other Gentleman 
and M:. Percie his man rydinge post from the north. This 
is all that I can certifye your Lordship. Resting nothing 
of my continual prayer for your Lordship’s Health with 
encrease of honoures. Ware, this 5tt of November, 1605. 
“ Your honourable good Lordship 
“ to be comanded, 
“ THo® SwYNED. Post.” 
Endorsed 
*« Hast, post haste. 

Ware 5th November after xii in the day, 

“ Post (master) of Waltham and London, you must 
send this awaye with all the speed that may be.” 


Endorsed also by another hand — 


“ Waltham, the 5th of November, at half-past two in 
the afternoone.” * 


A variety of witnesses were then examined. 
The purport of these examinations can be gathered 
from the following: — 


“ Tsabell, the servant of one Cole dwelling at the syne 
of the Lyon in St. Thomas’, a Hostelle, affirmeth, That 
she kneweth one Thomas Percy, a tall black man wth 

rey heares in his beard, she serving in one Cosden’s 

ouse, a recusant. This Percy was wont to come to him, 
and by that means she knew Percy. And saith that 
this day about eight of the clock in the morninge she 
saw this Percye come downe by Dowgate, and passing by 
the figure of the Checker Inn went towards Colhar- 
bour. He hada man after him in a greene cloak wth 
sleve buttons. Percy went very fast away towards Col- 
harbour. And she further sath in Colharber there some- 
tyme dwelt one Dentryll, to whose house Percy used to 
resort, and this Dentryll being dedd, his wyddow is mar- 
ryed to on who dwells at a Towne four miles on the syde 
of Gravesend.” + 


In this deposition Percy appears to have been | 


recognised. That was not the case, however, in 

the following examination. The fact of two men 

being .seen near Lincoln’s Inn Fields early in the 

morning of the 5th of November seems to have 

given rise to suspicion in the mind of the Chief 
ustice of England. Popham accordingly took the 

sawing declaration and enclosed it to Salis- 
ury : — 


“ The Declaration of Henry Tattnall, Gent., taken this 
5th of November, 1605. 


“He saith that this morning about 7 of the clock he 
mett two young men, gentlemenlvke, the one in a greyish 
Cloake, the other in a Tawnyish Cloake with broade 
Buttons, in Lincoln’s Inn Fields near the Turning Style, 
going in some haste towards the back side of Gray’s Inn 
Fields towards St. Johns (when used this speech the one 
to the other and swearing), as God’s woundes, we are 
wonderfully besett and all is marred. 

* With that this Deponent and M®. Nevill looked back 
towards them, and they looked back also, And this De- 
ponent eyed them which way they passed as aforesaid, 
not suspecting or hearing at all of this dangerous acci- 
dent at that tyme. But thought they had been pursued 
from some fraye, or were cutt purses, or such lyke. And 


* “ Gunpowder-Plot Book,” No. &. 
t+ “ Gunpowder-Plot Book,” No. 234. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[254 S, IX. Man. 10. °60.. 


he thinketh he hath seen the one of them before, and : 
shall know them if he see them again, ; 
“ Henry TATNALL,” * 


Writing letters and taking depositions were not 
the only means that the government used in their 
anxiety to discover Percy, as appears from a letter 
written by Mr. Justice Grange to Salisbury : — 


“ Right hole, 

“The gentleman whome yo desyre to have appre- 
hended hath a howse in the upper end of Holborn in the 
Parish of St. Gyles in the fields, where his wyfe is at this 
instant, She saith her husband liveth not wt® her, but 
being attendant on the very honble the Erle of Northum- 
beland lyveth and lodgeth, as she supposeth, with him. 
She hath not seene him since Midsummer. She lyveth 
very pryvate, and teacheth children. I have caused some 
to wach the howse, as also to guard her until yor h™ 
pleasure bee further knowen. Thus resting at your 
Lorps Comand, I humbly take leave, 

“ Yor Lo' to be comanded, 
“ St. Gyles in the Fields, “ EB, GRANGE. 
5th November, 1605. } 


«“ In searching Thomas Percie his howse, John Roberts 
was taken newly entered, boted as having ridden, he 
confesseth himself of the Romish religion, and that his 
intendment is to goo over to the Arch Duke. I have 
committed him to the charge of the constable untill yér 
Lpps pleasure be further knowne.” f 

Percy’s wife was a sister of John and Chris- 
topher Wright of Plowland in Holderness, two 
of the conspirators, who were both afterwards 
slain at Holbeach. 

Two other letters of the Lieutenant of the 
Tower, written on the 5th of November to Salis- 
bury, are among the Gunpowder Papers. Waad 
was afterwards most indefatigable in all proceed- 
ings connected with the Plot. He held the office 
of Lieutenant of the Tower for many years, but 
subsequently was dismissed on suspicion of em- 
bezzling some jewels belonging to Lady Arabella 
Stuart, and his daughter was imprisoned. His 
name is affixed to many of the numerous depo- 
sitions afterwards taken. One of these letters 
relates to the Spaniards : — 

“ Tt may please y® honourable L. I thought it very fit y* 
L. should know that the people in these parts do so 
murmur and exclaim against the Spaniards as may grow 
to further mutiny or disorder if some good severe order 
be not taken to prevent the same. Mt. Cole dwelleth 
hard by, who if your Lordship think fit may have direc- 
tions to be in readiness, if any thing should be attempted, 
to appease the same: which I reserve to yt L. graiver 
Judgment, and so rest ever, very humbly, a 

“at thec. of yt h. L. é 
“W.G.Waav.”t 

The other seems to be a letter of congratula- — 
tion merely, The expressions he uses are cu- — 
rious : — Uy 

“ As nothing is more strange unto me then that it 
should enter into the thought of any man living to at- — 
tempt anything against a soarain prince of so sourain 


4 


shots 2 


Spe 40 ke 


* « Gunpowder-Plot Book,” No. 11. se 
+ “ Gunpowder-Plot Book,” No, 15. 
{ “ Gunpowder Plot-Book,” No, 13. j 


| 


2ud S. IX. Mar. 10. ’60.j 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


OQ 


17 


goodness, so Z thanke God on the knees of my soul that this | 
Monstrous wickedness is discovered: and I beeseech God 
all the particularityes may be layed open and the traiter- 
ous wretches receive their desert. 

“TJ thanke God all my prisonners are safe. My care 
hath of late been the more because we have been extra- 
ordinarily warned by such accydents I told yr L. and 
the night watches ar the severest in any fort in Christen- 
dom. . . I wish impreservation to your Lordship, 
on whose good the good of his Majesty and the whole | 
estate doth very nerely depend. From the Towar of | 
London this 5 November, 1605. 

“ Humbly at the 
“ Commandment of 
Yr h. L. 

« Wm, WaAAD. | 

« Because I know all the gates of London are kept, I 
haue brought all the warders into the Tower and set a 
watch at the posterns and the gate of St. Katherine and 
at the Landing strands.” * 


What were the “ accydents” alluded to? 
W.0.W. 


UNAPPROPRIATED EFFIGY IN TEWKESBURY 


CHURCH. 


In the north wall of Tewkesbury church, upon | 
a raised tomb, lies the effigy of a knight in armour, | 
which has been attributed to Lord Wenlok, who 
was slain at the battle of Tewkesbury, a° 1471. 
There is, however, every reason to believe that 
the figure does not represent Lord Wenlok, as 
will appear from the various notices hereafter 
recited. Bigland, in his J//ustrations of Gloucester- 
shire, gives an engraving of the tomb, but not well 
executed ; and there he assigns it to Lord Wen- 
. Avery correct representation of it is given 
by Stothard (Plate 73.), who places it about the 
time of Edward III. Gough, in his Sepulchral 
Monuments (vol. ii. pt. u. p. 223.), says, “ it is by 
vulgar tradition called the tomb of Lord Wenlok, 
but doubtful,” but ascribes it to the year 1471. 
Plates are given of it in his work. The following 
passage occurs in the Archgologia, xiv. 153., in a 
r on the “ Tombs in Tewkesbury Church,” 
the late Samuel Lysons, Esq., F.R.S., relating 
to this effigy : — 

* Mr. Gough yery properly doubts whether the tomb 
commonly ascribed to Lord Wenlok is so in reality; 
indeed, as the arms on the surcoat are indisputably not 
those of Lord Wenlok, we may be pretty sure that it 
was designed for some other person.” 

The figure of the knight is, as regards the ar- 
mour, described by the late Sir Samuel Meyrick, 
in his Critical Enquiry into Antient Armour (vol. ii. | 

yp. 69, 70.), in which he says, that at the approach | 
the close of the reign of Richard II., “ we find 
armour undergoing a slight change,” and then, 
deseribing this monumental effigy, “ falsely at- 
| aa to Lord Wenlok,” goes on to observe | 


| 


| 
ass See he ae rity 
* “ Gunpowder-Plot Book,” No. 12. | 


“ The form of the bascinet is flittle more pressed in at 
bottom; his hauberk is of chain mail, but his camail, 
if not of rings hooked into brass wires, is pourpointed. 
His jupon is made to open a little at the sides, and then 
fastened by small clasps; and his brassets and vambraces 
are covered with silk connected at intervals underneath; 
the protection of the bends of the arms by gussets of 
mail is managed in acurious manner. Over his thighs 
is pourpointed work; and his feet, instead of being 
guarded by solerets, are covered by a kind of stocking, 
which shows the shape of his toes; as the jamb extends 


| but just to the instep, perhaps he had footed stirrups 


when on horseback, and, if so, this is the earliest instance 
of that contrivance in armour.” 

The same erudite author states that the pour- 
pointed work above alluded to came in in the 
reign of Henry III., and continued in use till the 
close of the fourteenth century. It was a species 
of padded work stitched. The brass effigy of Sir 


| Miles Stapleton, in Ingham Church, Norfolk, 


about the beginning of the reign of Richard IL, 
has the thighs covered with pourpointed work. 

* I have quoted these particulars from Meyrick 
for the purpose of assisting our inquiries into the 
probable date of the monumental effigy in ques- 
tion, and of suggesting that that date would be 
about the close of the fourteenth century. 

The jupon which is shown upon the figure is 
charged with the arms, a cheveron between three 
leopards’ faces, very distinctly sculptured; and to 
which I draw especial notice, as the charges have 
been described as a chevron between three Moors’ 
heads, — an error into which Vincent (18. 137.) 
seems to have fallen in a note in his MS. account 
of Lord Wenlok as a Knight of the Garter, and 
stating moreover that his tomb is at, Tewkesbury. 
The arms of Lord Wenlok were argent a cheveron 
between three Moors’ heads sable. His garter 
plate is not extant, in consequence of his at- 
tainder. But to return from this digression : 
the shield, of which only half is visible, is also 
charged with the same arms that are upon the 
jupon. The head rests upon the tilting helmet, 
upon which the crest, a lion’s head, is placed. 
The feet repose on alion, It is almost needless 
to say that no inscription appears. 

In the absence of any clue, except what the 
arms may give, by which it might be: discovered 
to whose memory this monument was erected, or 


_ what may be inferred from the fashion and acci- 


dents of the armour in connection with the arms 
I am about to notice, it must still remain conjec- 
tural whom the effigy represents. In a Roll 
(Nicolas’s Roll) of arms of the time of Edward 
IIL. (viz. between 11 & 25 Edw. III. 1837—1351) 
are mentioned as appertaining to “ Monsire de 
Lughtburg,” these arms, Gules a cheveron argent 
between three leopards’ heads or. In copies of 
some old rolls of arms in Vincent's Collections 
(164. 94; 165. 100; 155. 15°.) in this college the 
same arms are attributed in the same reign to 
“ Sir de Lugythburgh,” and to “ John de Leid- 


176 


burgh.” In an Ordinary (Ph. Ord. 94°) of 
Arms in Philpot’s MS. Collections, also in this 
college, a similar coat is ascribed to “S* de 
Lughtburgh,” the cheveron being gutté de poiz ; 
but neither the cheveron on the jupon of the 
figure, nor that upon the shield, has any in- 
dication of being charged with any bearing what- 
ever. 

Amongst the Parliamentary Writs published 
by the Record Commission, the name of Lught- 
burgh occurs in the time of Edward II: (Par- 
liamentary Writs, vol. ii. Div. II., Part 1. pp. 413, 
414. Nos. 47. 52.) Nicholas de Loughborough 
(or Lughtburgh) Clericus was Paymaster of the 
Levies in the county of York (Richmond and 
Craven excepted) ; Commission tested at Berwick- 
upon-Tweed 18 June, 4 Edw. IL. (Zé. vol. ii. Div. 
IIL. Part mu. p. 379. No. 37.) William de Lough- 
borough (or Lughteburg) was certified pursuant 


to writ tested at Clipstone 5 March 9 Edw. II. as, 


one of the Lords of the township of Dulverton 
in the county of Somerset (Zb. vol. ii. Div. II. 
Part 1. p. 248. No. 122.), and William de Lough- 
borough (Loughteburgh) was one of the Manu- 
captors for the appearance of Thomas Rys, &c., 
in the Court of King’s Bench in Hilary Term, 
17 Edw. II. (Part us. Div. iii. p. 117. of the 
Digest.) 

Setting aside, for a moment, the character of 
the armour as being nearly a century too early to 
be that of the time when Lord Wenlok was slain 
at Tewkesbury, we have the authority of Leland 
(vol. vi. fol. 81., &c.) that amongst those who 
fell at the battle of Tewkesbury in 1471 was 
“Dominus de Wenlok,” “cujus corpus alio ad 
sepulturam translatum est” (Dugdale’s Monasticon, 
ed. 1819, ii. 56.), which shows that he was not 
buried at Tewkesbury. And this is also cor- 


roborated by Vincent in a MS. volume of his. 


collection in this college (Quid non, p. 403.), who 
says, amongst others, most of whom are said to 
have been buried at Tewkesbury, “ Lo Wenlok 
slain in the field and his body taken from thence 
to be buried.” 

It is said that he was buried at Luton in Bed- 
fordshire. (Bennett’s Tewkesbury, 8vo. 1830, p. 
167.) 

Lhave brought the foregoing facts into juxta- 
position with each other; and the almost only 
coincidence I can offer is that of Meyrick’s de- 
scription of the armour with the date in which 
I find the arms of Lughtburgh. It yet remains 
for future investigations, or future discoveries, to 
throw such a light upon the monumental figure 
in question’ as will decide to whom this monu- 
ment was erected. Upon a very transient visit 
to Tewkesbury in August last, my attention was 
called to this sepulchral effigy ; and I regret that 
I did not particularly notice the architectural 
structure of the tomb, which might have cor- 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[24 S. IX. Mar, 10. °60. 


roborated the date I have ventured to ascribe to 
the effigy which reposes upon it. 
Tuos. Wo. Kine, York Herald. 
College of Arms. \ ; 
P.S.—If any correspondent of “ N. & Q.” could 
throw any light upon this subject, it would be 


_ desirable to communicate it in these columns. : 


ORIGINAL LETTER FROM GENERAL ELIOTT, 
AFTERWARDS LORD HEATHFIELD. 


[We are indebted to the courtesy of Robert Cole, Esq., 
for permission to publish the following characteristic and 
interesting letter from the gallant and successful defen- 
der of Gibraltar. In the King’s Collection in the British - 
Museum is a gold medal, which is supposed to be one of - 
those referred to in the letter. It has on one side a view 
of Gibraltar. 


Above. PER TOT DISCRIMINA RERYM, 
Below. Xt. SEPT. MDCCLXXXIIL. 
And on the reverse. Within a wreath — 
REDEN 
LAMOTTE 
sYDOW 
ELIOTT. 
Above. BRVDERSCHAFT. } 
“ Gibraltar, 
“Feby. 16th, 1784. 
“ Dear Sir, 


“T must now apply to you for the perform- _ 
ance of a most important service, about whichI ~ 


am extremely anxious. The King is pleased to 
confer upon me the highest honour that ever has 
in the memory of man been bestowed upon a 
Soldier, however great his pretensions; and I pub- 
lickly declare that notwithstanding His Majesty’s” 
numerous and repeated favours to me much sur- 
passing the utmost of my wishes, this present so — 
honourable distinction is a reward of inestimable 


value, as proceeding solely from his royal conde- — 


scension, and his own gracious inclination to make 
those who serve him compleatly happy; know 
then, my dear Sir, that amongst other marks of 
honour to the three Battalions of his Electoral 
Troops of Reden, Lamotte, and Sydow’s Regi- 
ments who served here during a course of years 
with unparalleled courage, exertion, perseverance, 
and cordiality, The King has ordered that on 
the colours of each Battalion the devise shall be 


MIT ELIOTT RUHM UND SIEG, . 


by which I am now associated with the most ho-— 
nourable of soldiers in the eyes of all Europe. 4 
“T have determined as a token of gratitude to — 
offer each Officir and Soldier of this gallant 
Brigade a Silver Medal recording the event, and — 
expressive of the joy I feel at being united with 
this honourable fraternity, the drawing for it is 
herewith inclosed; I will therefore intreat you to 
employ the very best hand in England to form 
the Dye, and then order twelve hundred to be 
struck off; the weight in silver of each I must 


4 


7 
‘ 


se 


904 §, IX. Man, 10. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


- 


7 


leave to your decision, only so far I will say that 
T shall not think £500 (or more if necessary) too 
great sum on this very flattering occasion. I 
would intreat, if possible, that they be sent here 
before This Brigade is relieved, of which I have 
yet no intimation ; before they are quite ready, if 
you please it will be proper to make enquiry at 
the Secy. of State’s, Treasury, War Office, and 
Admiralty, when a proper Ship is sent out, in 
order that no opportunity may be lost — forgive 
all this, but I have it much at heart. 

~ “Your kind Letter of 16th Jan"® came by last 
post. I hope your Gout has disappeared, and that 
Don Quixote gained a compleat victory. 

“Tam disappointed the drawing for the medal 
cannot be ready till next post— Mean-while I 
know you will make enquiry; they say Birch the 
engraver could give some information. If they 
can be struck at the Tower we shall be sure no 
more will be struck off than the exact number. J 
should wish about twenty to be struck of the best 
Gun metal from the fiotantes. Have you ever re- 
ceived the specimens from the Artillery? Major 
Loyd promised to deliver them. Best wishes to 
all our connegtions. 

“ Dear Sir, yours truly, 
“G, A. Eiiorr.” 


ENGLISH ETYMOLOGIES. 


| May Loffer the following common English words, 
—rither not found in our dictionaries, or left 
without any satisfactory derivations,—for the con- 
sideration of Dean Trench or his learned fellow- 
labourers in philology ? 
_ 1. Jean (pronounced Jane) the well-known 
cotton cloth. I do not find this word in Richard- 
son, Todd’s Johnson, Webster, nor Crabb (Tech- 
nological Dict.). Nor is it to be found as a heading 
in M&Culloch’s Dict. of Commerce, 1854. In 
Ogilvie’s Imperial Dict. it is defined to mean “a 
cloth made of wool and cotton.” I doubt the cor- 
rectness of this explanation ; and no etymology is 
offered. 

2. Rumble, a seat for servants beliind a car- 
riage. Surely this isa’genuine English word, worthy 
of admission into our dictionaries. Yet I cannot 
find it. I see in Long Acre there is a coach- 
maker named Rumball. Did he or any of his 
name invent this kind of carriage-seat? and 
should we write “Rumball?” Proper names 
abound in the coach-maker’s trade — Stanhope, 
Tilbury, Clarence, Brougham, &c. 

__ 3. Splinter-bar. ‘This word I find only in the 
Imperial Dict., but I question the correctness of 
the definition there given—“ a cross-bar in a 
coach, which supports the springs.” Is it not the 
bar.to which the traces of the leading horses are 
attached, when four or more are driven? I find 
the word (I presume the same is intended) very 


differently spelt in Wiseman's Severall Chirurgi- 

| call Treatises, Lond. 1676, book v. ch. 9., p. 387. 
“A person was wounded upon the road by a blow 
with a spintree-bar.” 

4. Flannel. No dictionary gives a satisfactory 
derivation of this common word. ‘To deduce it 
from lana, lanula, is absurd. Was not the fabric 
first made in Wales? What do the Welsh scholars 
say? I only find “gwlanen, welsh, from gwlan, 
wool.” _Shakspeare mentions “ Welsh flannel.” Is 
not the f7 a corruption of the Welsh /J? and did 
not the English, unable to produce the latter 
sound, substitute the 77, just as they called Llew- 
ellyn Fluellen, Lloyd Floyd, &c.? In what Welsh 
town was flannel first made? It is now woven 
at Llanidloes. Was it ever made at Llanelly ? 
Surely there are scholars in Wales who can settle 
this etymology for us. Instances abound of 
fabrics being named from their place of manufac- 
ture: Worsted, Cambric, Calico, Holland, &c. 

JAYDEE, 


SHinar Rates, 


Trecunicat Mumory aPPLieD To THE BiBLE.—= 
I could furnish you with many curious scraps 
from medieval MSS. in my possession. There is, 
for instance, a series of hexameter verses, to assist 
memory in recalling the contents of each chapter 
of the Bible. One word, generally, is used to 
denote some salient point or fact in the chapter. 
From the whole I will select the four verses on 
St. John’s Gospel as an example. In the MS. the 
numbers of the chapters are placed over each 
word, as well as a running explanation of the al- 
lusion contained in the word : — 


Eratin | aquasin vinum | yenit ad Ihesum | mulieris Sa- | aque in 
privcipio | in Cana Galilee nocte maritane piscina 
1PUr 2 8 4 5 
Verbum| mutat aquas | Nichocdemus ydria motus 
Vivus quicelo | vos ascendite| coram dito qui dixit| natus il- | unum et 

descendi addiem | nec tecondemnabo |luminatur unus pas- 
mulier jtor erunt 
6 | t 8 9 10 
Sum panis! festum | stat adultera | cecus | ovile 


Lazarum|unguenti discipu-;Ego sumj Ego sum |et plorabitis, Thesus 
quatri- jquamac- lorum jetveritas| et Pater | mundusan- in orto 
dusnum | cepit M. Javat meus agri- }tem gaudebit 
Thesus cola | 
| 
iL 12 13 14 15 16 17 
Flevit | libra | pedes| via vitis flebitis | orat 
Theseus veste | et inclinato | Christus | Ihesus discipulis 
purpurea capite 
| 
18 19 | 20 21 
Tilusus | moritur | surrexit | se manifestat 


It will be observed that the construction of the 
first verse is not faultless; but the Medizvals 
were not very particular. The whole of the 
Scriptures are thus comprised in 215 verses; 168 
for the Old, 47 for the New Testament. I have 


seen the same once in print, in the Biblia Maxima, 


178 


published by De la Haye at Paris, 1660, in 19 
vols. fol. Joun WILLIAMS, 


Arno’s Court. 


SranpEr. — The following case is thus reported 
in Siderfin’s Reports, vol. i. p. 327. : — 


“ Baker versus Morfue. 

“Tn accon sur le case Plaintiff declare q. etant Attor- 
ney et le Defendant parlant de luy et de son profession 
dit de luy, ‘he hath no more Law than Mr. C.’s Bull’ Et 
apres Verdict pur Plaintiff fuit move in arrest de Judg- 
ment quia les parols de eux mesmes ne sont actionable 
et auxy si sont uncore ne serra icy quia n’ad declare q. C. 
ad un Bull. Mes le Court semble q. Plaintiff avera Judg- 
ment quia a dire, he hath no more Law than a Goose ad ee. 
adjudge actionable. Et coment C. n’ad Bull unc. est 
slander: quere del dizant, he hath no more Law than the 
man in the moon.” 

The marginal note of the case is ‘“ Acton pur 
parols He hath no more law than Mr. C.’s Bull 
parle del Attorney actionable.” 

This case was decided in Easter Term, 19 
Charles II. [1667] in the King’s Bench; the judges 
who decided it being Lord Chief Justice Sir John 
Kelyng, Mr. Justice Twisden, Mr. Justice Wind- 
ham, and Mr. Justice Morton. - 

As this admixture of Norman, Latin, and Eng- 
lish may not be quite intelligible to all your 
readers, the following is a translation : — 


“ Baker against Morfue. 

“Tn an action on the case, the Plaintiff declares that 
being an Attorney, and that the Defendant, speaking of 
him and of his profession, said of him ‘He hath no more 
law than Mr. C.’s Bull.’ And after verdict for the 
Plaintiff, it was moved in arrest of judgment because the 
words of themselves were not actionable; and also if they 
are, still they will not be so here because he has not de- 
clared that C. has a Bull; but to the Court it seems that 
the Plaintiff shall have judgment, because to say he has 
no more law than a goose has been adjudged actionable, 
and although C. has not a Bull, still itis slander: quere of 
saying ‘he hath no more law than the man in the 
moon.’ ” 

F, A. Carrinerton, 

Ogbourne St. George, 


Bisuor Jeremy Taytor’s Puxpir.—One of 
your correspondents, a short time since, men- 
tioned the whereabouts of Archbishop Leighton’s 
pulpit. It may not be uninteresting to some of 
your readers to know that the pulpit in which 
Jeremy Taylor used to preach is now in the 
library of the Bishop of Down and Connor, at the 
palace, Holywood ; having been placed there by 
his lordship’s worthy predecessor, Bishop Mant. 

A. ®. GL. 

A Roste YEeRNE.— 

“Tf the lettron in the Chapitor were skowred and set 
in myddis of the hye where, and the roste yerne in the 
same where set in the Chapitour we think should do 
well.” — York Fabric Rolls, 267. 

The learned editor queries whether the roste 
yerne is “a clibanum for baking singing bread.” 
We cannot suppose that the baking utensils 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[204 S, IX. Mar. 10. °60. 


would be in the high choir and fit to change 
places with the Lettron. It is doubtless a spread 
eagle, a roused erne. ‘ Rouse, to shake and 
flutter —a term in ancient hawking.” — Halliwell. 
Yerne=erne, the northern name for the common 
eagle. 


“Tn heaven and yearthe be laud and praise.’ — King 
Henry VIII.’s Anthem. 
W. G. 


Rosinson Crusoz Apripcep. — Looking over 
my old books belonging to this class of fiction, I 
notice that Defoe, in the second volume of Robin- 
son Crusoe, 8vo. London, Taylor, 1719, speaks in 
unmeasured language of the damage done him by 
the abridgers; and concludes a summing up of 
the loss the readers suffer by their depriving the 
book of its just proportions, with this strong de- 
nunciation upon the infractors of his rights : — 

“ The Injury these Men do the Proprietor of this Work 
is a Practice all honest Men abhor, and he believes he 
may challenge them to shew the Difference between 
that and Robbery on the Highway, or Breaking open a 
House.” . 

As it may not be generally known who the 
offenders in this way were, I may here record 
that the famous Thomas Gent stands self-con- 


victed * of imitating the practice of Nat. Crouch, — 


alias R. Burton, and melting down Robinson 
Crusoe into a twelve-penny book. 

Gent seems to have been put up to this bit of 
piracy by his master, Edward Midwinter, and I 
find the identical copy among my Chaps. The 
title runs : — 


“ The Wonderful Life and most surprising Adventures 
of R. Crusoe of York, Mariner,” &c. “ Faithfully Epito- 
mized from the three volumes, and adorned with Cutts 
suited to the most remarkable stories.” 12mo. E, Mid- 
winter, N.D. 


Though not the first, this abridgment seems 
to have been the favourite one. At all events it 
is the same as another I have, printed at Glasgow 
in 1762. 7 J.O. 


First Hackney Coacuss.— In a letter from 
G. Garrard to the Lord Deputy of Ireland (see 
Strafford’s Letters and Despatches, vol. i, p. 227.) 
may be read the following extract : 


“TJ cannot omit to mention any new thing that comes — 
up amongst us, tho’ neyer so trivial: Here is one Captain 
Baily, he hath been a sea Captain, but now lives on the 
land, about this city, where he tries experiments, He 
hath erected, according to his ability, some four Hackney 
Coaches, put his men in a livery, and appointed them to 
stand at the May-Pole in the Strand, giving them in- + 
structions at what rates to carry men into several parts — 
of the Town, where all day they may be had. Other — 
Hackney men seeing this way, they flocked to the same 
place, and perform their journies at the same rate. ‘ 
that sometimes there is twenty of them together, which 
disperse up and down, that they and others are to be had 
everywhere as Watermen are to be had by the Water- 


* See Life of Thomas Gent, 8vo, London, 1882, p. 124. 


SIM Arne 


a od 


or pearls of that of a duke or count. 


2nd S, IX. Mar, 10, ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


179 


side. Everybody is much pleased with it. For, whereas 
before Coaches could not be had but at great rates, now a 
man may have one much cheaper.” 

This letter is dated 1st April, 1634; and from 
it may I think be inferred that hackney coaches, 
at a regular scale of fares, and stands at certain 
appointed places, were first introduced at this 
early period. W. Nor Sarnssury. 


Queries, 


Mr. Bricut anp THE British Lion. — Mr. 
Bright is stated to have given utterance to the 
following characteristic burst of sentiment: “The 
British Lion! would to God the Brute were dead!’ 
Can any reader of “N. & Q.” inform me on what 
occasion it was that Mr. Bright’s zeal so far over- 
came his discretion ? Wi.1am J. THoms. 


Dimipratep Coronets.—In Segoing’s Armorial 
Universel (Paris, 1679), plate 82., are engraved 
the arms of the governors of the Duchies of Bur- 
gundy, Normandy, and Guyenne, and of the 
counties of Flanders, Champagne, and Toulouse, 
impaling the arms of those provinces. In four 
cases out of the six the coronets placed above the 
shield are dimidiated : the dexter half (containing 
the personal arms of the governor) being orna- 
mented with the fleur-de-lisée coronet appro- 

riated to “les fils de France ;” while the sinister 
half is surmounted either by the strawberry leaves 
The office 
of governor of the county of Flanders appears to 
have been vacant at the time, as the dexter half 
of the shield is left blank, and the coronet of a 
count surmounts the whole. ‘The Duc d’Espernon 
was governor of the Duchy of Burgundy, so that 
in his case there is no disparity between his per- 
sonal and official rank. Dimidiated arms are not 
very common, but I think dimidiated coronets are 
still less frequently met with. Can any of your 
correspondents furnish other examples? J. W. 


Core Arms.— Of what family of Cole are these 
arms? ‘ Per pale ermine and sable a fesse coun- 
tercharged.” They are given in all the printed 
Dictionaries of Arms, but without any county or 
other designation. Possibly, some of the readers 
of “ N. & Q.” may be able to give answer to 

Scorpio, 

Tue % iv Prescriptions. — Has Dr. Millingen 
ae authority for what he asserts with regard to 

is symbol ? — 

_ “ Not only did the Ancients consider the Animal Crea- 


tion as constantly under Planetary Influence, but all 
Vegetable productions and Medicinal substances were 


“subject to its laws... . Medicine at that period might 


have been called an Astronomic Science; every medicinal 
substance was under a specific influence, and to this day 
the % which precedes prescriptions, and is admitted to 
represent the first letter of Recipe, was in fact the Symbol 


of Jupiter, under whose especial protection Medicines 
were exhibited. Every part of the body was then con- 
sidered under the influence of the Zodiacal Constellations, 
and Manilius gives us a description of their powers, 
Astron., lib. i.” — Curiosities of Medical Experience, Lond., 
1837, vol. i. p. 119. 
E1RI0NNACH. 
Hrrarpic. — To what family belong the arms 
arg. a chev. sa, between three bucks’ heads ca- 
bossed ? H. 


FramBarp Brass at Harrow. —In the church 
of Harrow, Middlesex, still remains a fine sepul- 
chral brass presenting the figure, in life size, of 
John Flambard, one of an ancient family that left 
their name to a manor in that parish. He is re= 
presented in armour of about the date 1390. The 
inscription consists of the two following strange 
and enigmatic verses: — 

* Jon me do marmore Numinis ordine flam tum’lat’ 

Bard q°3 verbere stigis E fun’e hic tueatur.” 

The name of the deceased, it will be perceived, 
is to be picked out by syllables; but, when that is 
done, what sense is there to be made of the rest? 
Mr. Gove (Sepulchral Monuments, vol. ii. p. 
ceclxxvii.) offered the following translation : “ John 
Flam is buried under the middle of this marble, 
by order of the Deity ; and Bard by the stroke of 
death by burial is here kept.” 

But the original reads me do not medio. Numi- 
nis ordine may have been intended for “ by the 
will of the Deity,” and “Stigis e funere” for ‘from 
the death of hell.” The second word of the second 
line is read guoque by Weever, Lysons, and Gough. 
Can it have stood for cujus ? In that case it would 
refer to Numinis, and cujus verbere might allude 
to the Mediator, “ by whose stripes we are healed.” 

Joun Govan Nicuots. 

ORIGINAL QuARTOS OF SHAKSPEARE.—The Sale 

Catalogue of David Mallet’s library, 1766, con- 
tained nearly a complete series of the original 
quartos of Shakspere’s plays. ‘They had formerly 
belonged to Dr. Warburton, who on Steevens’ 
publication in 1766, sold them to Payne the book- 
seller, from whom it is presumed Mallet procured 
them. 
The auction Catalogue from which I derive this 
Note (T. Jolley’s, Part vi. p. 46.) records that 
the series of quartos sold in Mallet’s sale for 
3l. 3s.!! 

Can this be confirmed by reference to a marked 
Catalogue ? Epwarp F. Rimpactr, 


Heients or Movunrains. —The heights of 
British mountains, hills, and table lands are fre- 
quently expressed in figures, and quoted as having 
been copied from the Ordnance Survey. Now, 
such heights are not expressed in the Ordnance 
Maps, or in only a few instances. Does any book 
exist entitled the “Ordnance Survey?” if so, 


what is its price, and where can it be obtained ? 
W.W. 


180 


Portrait or CAtverty. — In a volume en- 
titled Hermippus Redivivus : the Sage’s Triumph 
over Old Age and the Grave (by John Campbell, 
LL.D.), edit. of 1748, is the following MS. note, 
dated May 28, 1784 : — 

“ The person represented under the character of Her- 
mippus Redivivus was Calverly, a celebrated dancing- 
master, whose sister for many years had a well-known 
school in Queen Square, Bloomsbury, where also Dr. 
Campbell resided. ‘There is now a painting of Calverly 
in the Dancing School, then drawn at the great age of 
ninety-one.” 

Is anything known of this portrait at the pre- 
sent time ? Epwarp F. Rimpavtt. 


ANGELS DANCING ON NEEDLES.— 

“ This sort of oratory was the oratory of the sophists 
in the schools of the Byzantine empire, and Jater it was 
that of the colleges of Jesuits, and of the doctors of the Sor- 
bonne. Thomas Aquinas, ‘ the Hagle of Divines,’ was a 
master of the art, and has left a manual of it in eighteen 
volumes for such as desire to study it. Admired and 
idolized during his life, canonized after his death, the 
world owes him the invaluable information ‘how many 
angels can comfortably dance on the point of a needle.’ 
Johannes Duns Scotus, the doctor subtilis, was Thomas’s 
great rival, and demonstrated to three thousand scholars 
the Immaculate Conception.”—orning Advertiser, Feb. 
12, 1860. : 

This poor joke, from incessant repetition, has 
become very tiresome, and ought to have rest. [ 
shall be glad to know when it first appeared, and 
whether it is a pure invention, or founded on some 
misunderstood passage in Aquinas.* W. D. 


Morton Faminy. — Information would oblige 
as to the parentage and pedigree of John Morton, 
Esq. of Danesfield, co. Bucks, Chief Justice of 
Chester, and M.P. for Abingdon, who died about 
the year 1786, when his widow (Elizabeth Tod- 
drell) sold the estate of Danesfield. The Mor- 
tons are also stated at one period tc have held 


{* In Quodlibet I. Art. v., S. Thomas discusses the 
question, “‘ Utrum Angelus possit moveri de extremo ad 
extremum non transeundo per medium; ” as an objection 
to which he mentions the argument (afterwards to be 
knocked down) that nothing can occupy less space than 
an Angel, because an Angel is indivisible! And hence, in 
passing from end to end, the Angel, if he passed through 
the intervening space, would have to pass through. an 
infinite succession of points (puncta), which is impossible! 

May not the idea of the Angelic Doctor’s countenancing 
the notion of Angels dancing on the point ofa needle have 
originated in some misconception of this passage, which 
not only represents the Angels as infinitesimals, but makes 
express mention of points ? 

“ Tnfinita autem punecta sunt inter quoslibet duos ter- 
minos mottis. Si ergo necesse esset quod Angelus in suo 
motu pertransiret medium, oporteret quod pertransiret 
infinita; quod est impossibile.” 

For the “information” credited to &. Thomas respect- 
ing Angels dancing on the point of a needle, we have 
made good search in his works, but without finding any- 
thing that comes nearer than the above, Perhaps some 
of our readers, however, may be able to giye us farther 
light.—Ep. ] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[284 8, IX. Man. 10, °60, 


a property called Thackley in Oxfordshire. The 
chief justice is presumed to have had a sister 
Henrietta, relict of a Yorkshire gentleman of the 
name of Jennings, and afterwards third wife of a 
Mr. Bartholomew Bruere ? C. S. 


Tuomas Apy.—In 1656 Thomas Ady, M. A., 
published a curious work under the title of, 

«“ A Candle in the Dark, or a Treatise concerning the 
Mature of Witches and Witchcraft; being Advice to 
Judges, Sheriffes, Justices of the Peace, and Grand Jury 
Men, what to do before they passe sentence on such as 
are arraigned for their Lives as Witches,” 
and he dedicated it ‘* To the Prince of the Kings 
of the Earth,” and intreats that the Holy Spirit 
may possess the understanding of whoever shall 
open the book. Are any other instances known 
of a book being dedicated to Almighty God, and 
is any thing known of the author, and was he in 
Holy Orders ? Cato. 


Deacons’ Orvers AND CreRicat M.P.’s.—Has 


aman in deacon’s orders all the rights and privi- - 


leges of a layman, except that of being elected 
Member of Parliament? I know the case of a 
man who, efter being ordained deacon, was’ pre- 
vented from taking priest’s orders from conscien- 
tious scruples, and is now a flourishing country 
solicitor. And I could mention a college Fellow, 
who, though ordained, has taken his M.D. degree, 
and is now I believe a practising physician. 

The bill to exclude those who had taken orders 
from seats in the House of Commons was passed, 


not, I think, because there was a feeling against 


clergymen becoming M.P.’s, but because it was a 
sure way of excluding Horne Tooke. It has, no 
doubt, occurred to many that a clergyman might 
sit in Parliament with less danger of neglecting 
his clerical functions than is incurred by the 
many reverend gentlemen who are country squires 
or gentlemen farmers: nay more, it seems to be a 
growing conviction in certain quarters, that a 
sprinkling of clergy in the House would be pro- 
ductive of positive good to the nation, if not to 
themselves. ‘There certainly is no objection to 
dissenting ministers having seats in the House of 
Commons. 

Seeing that a Rev. Mr. fawkes was nominated 
a few days ago for the county of Cork, may I ask 
if the gentleman in question was a Catholic priest? 
If so, whether his being such would be a disquali- 
fication for a seat ? ¥: W. 


Decrension or Nouns by Internar InFiexion. 
—Can any of the philological contributors to 
“N. & Q.” (of whom there are some of distin- 
guished ability) give me any instances in the 
Teutonic and Norse dialects of what.Zeuss calls 
interna fiexio in nouns? We all know that in 
the Irish such inflexion is a law of grammar ; and 


strangely enough the Anglo-Saxon, though its 


204, IX. Mar. 10. °6).] 


usual declensions are by inerease, has some in- 
stances of the other kind: e.g. gos, ges; mus, 
mys; toth, teth; boc, bec. The change by in- 
flexion, in all these instances, is from a broad to a 
slender vowel. His. Ci G3 


Hospirars ror Lerers (2" §. ix. 124.) — 
Eudo de Rye, the Dapifer or steward of William 
I, William IL, and Henry [., at the command of 
the Jatter founded a hospital for infirm people and 
lepers at Colchester, and dedicated it to St. Mary 
Magdalen. 

Can anyone inform me whether the same Eudo 
had any issue besides Margaret, who married 
William de Mandeville, father of Geoffrey, the 
celebrated first Earl of Essex ? CHELSEGA. 


Rurries with Answers. 


Creaninc Aquaria. — What is the best mode 
of removing confervoid. growth from the sides of 
an aquarium, so as to keep the glass quite clean? 

‘ M. R. D. 


[We are indebted to Mr. Lroyp, who has done so 
much for lovers of natural history by his exertions in 
bringing to perfection the management of aquaria, for the 
following remarks : — 


“ Cleaning the Sides of Aquaria —M. R. D. is informed, 
in answer to a question respecting the ‘mode of removing 
confervoid growths from the sides of aquaria, so as to 
keep the glass quite clean,’ that, as these growths are 
caused by the action of the certain amount of light re- 
quired (even if it be not in excess), and to which aquaria 
are of necessity exposed in order to preserve the health of 
the inhabitants, it is not possible to maintain the glass in 
a state free from the growths in question, except by a 
course of vigilant, constant, and tiresome scrubbing, es- 
pecially in warm, bright weather, when vegetation of 
these kinds proceeds apace, these observations having ap- 
plication to tanks possessing two, four, or nine sides of 
glass, when their figure is rectangular or multangular, 
‘and when their height is equal to or exceeding their 
breadth; and they apply also to the whole tribe of vase 
and cylindrical glasses which are converted into aquaria. 
Tt has been proposed to remedy the evil by the use of 
blinds or curtains of variously-coloured substances, but 
this is found to be ineffectual, as it excludes the light, 
and so in a great measure stops the evolution of oxygen. 
The employment of certain plant-eating snails, both ma- 
rine and freshwater, to consume the conferva, has also 
been recommended, but the creatures are too wayward in 
their habits to be of any practical service. These con- 
siderations have, during the last two years, led to the 
very general abandonment of the tanks and vases of the 
kind described, and have brought into use other and 
better forms of tanks, in which (without any impediment 
to a distinct view of the interior) three sides are of slate, 
covered with rock-work, which slopes backward and up- 
ward from the front; and this front is alone of glass, and 
is reduced to such dimensions that the preservation of it 
in a perfectly clean and bright state is a matter of no dif- 
fiealty. The conferva may thus be encouraged to grow 
upon the interior of the opaque sides to an extent which 
is quite under control; and so far from the growth being 
ore al the such a situation, it is converted into a direct 
benefit, both as regards its appearance to the eye, in 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


181 


covering the rock-work with verdure, and as respects its 
presence as necessary to decompose the carbonic acid gas 
given off from the animals, for it is certain that no vege- 
tation evolves oxygen so copiously as conferva and the 
other plants which come spontaneously in tanks. Of 
conferya, indeed, it may be said, as it is said of fire, that 
it is ‘a very good servant, but a very bad master.’ Let 
such a vessel, therefore, be chosen" for aquarian purposes 
as will permit the conferva to grow without being an an- 
noyance (as it is) on transparent surfaces. It need not 
even then be permitted to grow too freely, as a newspaper 
or a handkerchief thrown over the glass cover of the 
tank, or over a portion of the cover, during the sunniest 
portion of the day, will effectually keep it under com- 
mand. There need be no fear that any such moderate 
checking of growth as this will have an ili effect on the 
animals, if the vessel is also so shallow as to expose a 
comparatively large surface of water to the atmosphere, 
and so to be enabled to absorb oxygen from that source 
as well as from vegetation. This regulation of growth is 
farther to’ be carried out by choice of aspect. Thus, in 
summer, windows facing the south, south-west, south- 
east, and west should be avoided, as being unfit for the 
reception of aquaria, and those having a northern, north- 
western, or north-eastern exposure should be adopted. 

“M.R. D. is further informed that an excessive growth 
of conferva does not stop by merely covering the glass of 
the objectionable tanks first mentioned, but it also con- 
verts the whole of the once clear water into a brownish- 
green opaque mass, much resembling pea-soup, and this 
very often in a short time, if the light be strong and the 
weather hot. The cure for this has been found to consist 
not only in the employment of vessels having their trans- 
parency and height much diminished, but in the forma- 
tion in them of a little chamber to which a part of the 
water has access, and which being thus kept constantly 
in a state of entire darkness, is also in a condition of com- 
plete g@learness, and yet, by its being ever in active com- 
munication with the other part of the water, not in the 
dark, it, by a compensating action, maintains the whole 
of the fluid in a perfectly limpid condition. . 

“These various improvements haye been gradually 
effected since the autumn of 1857, and they have given 
to aquarian science a systematic certainty of action never 
before realised. W. Atrorp Lioyp. 

“19. Portland Road, 

Regent’s Park, London, W. 
March 2, 1860.” 


Earzt Nucent’s Linss.—In Fhe New Found- 
ling Hospital for Wit, 1784, are the following lines 
by Earl Nugent : — 

« She’s better, sure, than Scudamore, 
Who, while a Duchess, play’d the wh—re, 
As all the world has heard ; 
Wiser than Lady Harriet, too, 
Whose foolish match made such ado, 
And ruin’d her and Beard.” 


I want the history of the above two ladies. The 
first was Duchess of Norfolk, and the latter mar- 
ried a player. ‘That is all I know about them. LI 
wish to have full particulars of both their ers 


{The first frail lady noticed by the Earl was Frances 
Scudamore of Holme Lacy, co. Ilereford, born in 171], 
and married, first, Henry Somerset, third Duke of Beau- 
fort, on 28th June, 1729, who obtained a divorce from his 
consort for adultery with Lord Talbot, on 2nd March, 
1743-4, Horace Walpole, writing to Sir Horace Mann, 


182 


on 10th June, 1742, says, “The process is begun against 
her Grace of Beaufort, and articles exhibited in Doctors’ 
Commons. Lady Townshend [Harrison] has had them 
copied, and lent them to me. There is everything proved 
to your heart's content, to the birth of the child, and 
much delectable reading.” This repudiated lady, after 
the death of the Duke, was married, secondly, to Col. 
Charles Fitzroy, natural son of the Duke of Grafton, by 
whom she left a daughter, Frances, who became the wife 
of Charles Howard, 11th Duke of Norfolk. 

The other lady noticed by Earl Nugent was Lady Hen- 
rietta, only daughter of James, first Earl Waldegrave, 
born 2nd Jan. 1716-17, and was married, first, to the Hon. 
Edward Herbert, only brother to the Marquis of Powis, 
on 7th July, 1734. Becoming a widow, she married, 
secondly, in 1738-9, John Beard, the leading great singer 
at Covent Garden theatre, of which he was for some time 
one of the patentees. Lady Henrietta died 31st May, 
1753, and Beard erected to her memory a handsome pyra- 
midal monument, expressive of his love and sorrow. } 


Bisuop Latimer. — Has any relationship or 
connexion ever been traced between the family 
of Queen Catharine Parr and that of this excel- 
lent Reformer? His father was, we are told, of 
Thurcaston, Leicestershire ; and though Foxe calls 
him a husbandman, he would appear to have been 
“well to do in the world,” as the expression is. I 
should also be obliged by any details respecting 
that place, or the family of the Reformer. Are 
there any local traditions of him, or allusions in 
county topographies, &c.? 8. M.S. 


[Many families of the name of Latimer were of great 
note in Leicestershire; but there does not appear to have 
been any relationship between the Reformer and the 
Queen of Henry VIII. Katharine Parr married for her 
second husband John Neville Lord Latimer, whose ma- 
ternal ancestors were the Latimers, lords of Corby and 
Shenstone. The heiress of this family, marrying John 
Lord Neville, of Raby and Middleham, became the 
mother of Ralph Neville, Earl of Westmorland, whose 
fifth son, by Joanna Beaufort, daughter of John of Gaunt, 
Duke of Lancaster, took the title of Lord Latimer, and 
married the third daughter aud co-heiress of Richard 
Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick. From this pair John 
Neville, Lord Latimer, Katharine’s husband, was the 
fourth in descent. (Hopkinson’s MSS. quoted in Strick- 
land’s Queens of England.) In the first Sermon preached 
by Hugh Latimer before King Edward VI., on March 8, 
1549, he gave the following curious account of his 
parentage: ‘“‘ My father was a yeoman, and had no lands 
of his own; onely he had a farme of three or four pounds 
a year at the uttermost; and hereupon he tilled so much 
as kept halfe a dozen men. He had walk for an hundred 
sheep; and my mother milked thirty kine. He was able, 
and did finde the King an harness, with himself and his 
horse, whilest he came unto the place that he should 
receive the King’s wages. I can remember I buckled his 
harness when he went to Black-heath Field. He kept 
me to school; or else I had not been able to have preached 
before the King’s Majestie now. He married my sisters 
with five pounds, or twenty nobles, a piece: so that he 
brought them up in godliness and fear of God. He kept 
hospitallity for his poor neighbours, and some almes he 
gave to the poor. And all this he did of the same farme 
where he that now hath it payeth sixteen pounds by the 
year and more, and is not able to do any thing for his 
Prince, for himself, nor for his children, or give a cup of 
drink to the poor.” For some interesting particulars of 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


this celebrated Reformer and Martyr consult Nichols’s 
Leicestershire, iii. 1061. ] 


Tintacret.—In The Times of Sept. 23, 1859, 
there was an article upon the return of Capt. Sir 
I’. L. M‘Clintock’s expedition, wherein the writer 
says, 

“At last the mystery of Franklin’s fate is solved... . 
‘The condolences and sympathies of a nation accompany 
the sorrows of his widow and the griefs of his friends, but 
it is not altogether out of place for the country to express 
its satisfaction that the lives of brave sailors were not 
uselessly sacrificed in a series of expeditions which should 
have borne for their motto ‘ Hoping against hope.’ So 
far it is satisfactory to know the ‘ final search’ has proved 
that Sir Joun FRANKLIN isdead. Alas ! there can be no 
longer those sad wuilings from an imaginary Tintagel to 
persuade the credulous that an ARTHUR still lives.” 


Can you or any of your numerous Readers fur- 
nish a clear exposition of the allusion in the last 
sentence to Tintagel, its wailings, &e. J. H.W. 


[ The writer of the above passage, most probably, when 
he penned it, had the following lines in Tennyson’s Morte 
d’ Arthur floating in his mind: 

“Then saw they how there hove a dusky barge, 

Dark as a funeral scarf from stem to stern, 

Beneath them; and descending they were ware 

That all the decks were dense with stately forms 

Black-stoled, black-hooded, like a dream — by these 

Three Queens with crowns of gold—and from them 

rose 

A ery that shiver’d to the tingling stars, 

And as it were one voice, and agony 

Of lamentation, like a wind, that shrills 

All night in a waste land, where no one comes, 

Or hath come, since the making of the world.” 


King Arthur fell in the battle of Camlan (Camelford), - 


a spot not far removed from his castle of Tintagel, to the 
chapel of which Tennyson, in the poem just quoted, 
makes Sir Bedivere convey his wounded lord: 
“ And bore him to a chapel nigh the field; 
A broken chancel with a broken cross, 
That stood on a dark strait of barren land.” 
The above passages, taken in connexion with one of 
the earliest Welsh traditions— 
“ Anoeth bydd bedd y Arthur ” 
(Unknown is the grave of Arthur), 
will fully explain the allusion of The Times’ writer. ] 


‘“‘ A wET SHEET,” ETCc.—Can any of the readers 
of “N. & Q.” suggest the meaning of the last two 
lines of the first verse of Allan Cunningham’s 
song, “ A wet sheet and a flowing sea”? The lines 
run thus : — 

“ Away the good ship flies, and leaves 
Old England on the lee.” 

A lee-shore is that fo which the wind blows 
from the sea; it is, therefore, difficult to under- 
stand how a sailing vessel can leave ‘‘ Old England 
on the Jee.” BK. V. 

[The wind, it is evident, crosses the line of the good 
ship’s course. 
of a wet sheet and favouring tide, she rapidly leaves Old 
England on the lee. And by the same token, if other 
sailing ships that cannot work to windward are in com- 
pany, she will soon leave them hull-down. | 


[2nd S, IX, Mar. 10, 60, 


¢ 


She is working to windward. With the aid 


ged §, IX. Mar. 10. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


183 


“Tur Uprer Ten Toousanp.”—A friend states 
that this expression is now often used, and begs 
information as to its origin and signification. 


8. M.S. 


[The expression is supposed to come from the United 
States, and is said by Bartlett, in his Americanisms, to 
have been invented by that talented and amusing writer 
N. P. Willis. ; 

“THE UPPER TEN THOUSAND, and contracted THE 
UPPER TEN: the aristocracy; the upper circles of our 
large cities, A phrase invented by N. P. Willis. 

“¢The seats for the first night are already many of 
tliem engaged; and engaged, too, by the very cream of 
our upper ten.’—Letter from Philad. N. Y. Herald.” 

With “ Upper Ten,” ef. “ Upper Crust.” 

“Upper Crust. The aristocracy; the higher circles. 

“JT want you to see Peel, Stanley, Graham, Shiel, 
Russell, Macaulay, old Joe, and so on, They are all upper 
erust here,’—Sum Slick in England.” } 


Replies, 
COLONEL FREDERICK. 
(24 S, viii. 399. 502. ; ix. 93.) 


The query of A. A. having brought into notice 
this unfortunate gentleman, I transcribe a few 
memoranda respecting him from my Sohv and its 
Associations, a work which I am now preparing 
for the press. 

Tn early life Colonel Frederick was secretary to 
the great Frederick, King of Prussia, but he was 
treated by that monarch with such proud 
austerity that he grew tired of the service, and 
particularly as Voltaire and other profligate 

hilosophers were suffered to converse with the 
bic at table, while Frederick was obliged to 
retire to a corner of the room. At length, having 
applied to the Duke of Wirtemberg, to whom 
his father was related, he was offered protection 
at his court. When he informed the King of 
Prussia of this arrangement, the latter said, “ Ay, 
you may go, it is fit that one beggar should live 
with another.” The colonel afterwards joined his 
father during his adversity in this country, and 
supported himself as a teacher of languages, for 
which he was well qualified. 

He used to relate that while his father was in 
the King’s Bench Prison for debt, Sir John 
Stewart was a fellow prisoner on the same ac- 
count. The latter had a turkey presented to him 
by a friend, and he invited King Theodore and 
his son to partake of it. Lady Jane Douglas was 
of the party. She had her child, and a girl with 
her as a maidservant, to carry the child; she 
lived in an obscure lodging at Chelsea. In the 
evening, Colonel Frederick offered to attend her 
home, and she accepted his courtesy. The child 
a carried in turn by the mother, the girl, and 
the colonel. On their journey he said there was a 
se rain, and common civility would have 
induced him to call a coach, but that he had no 


money in his pocket, and he was afraid that Lady 
Jane was in the same predicament. He was 
therefore obliged to submit to the suspicion of 
churlish meanness or poverty, and to content 
himself with occasionally carrying the child to 
the end of the journey. 

This, alas! was not the first time that the son 
of King Theodore had been in want of a shilling. 
He related to the late John Taylor, of “Sun” 
celebrity, that he was once in so much distress, 
that when he waited the result of a petition at 
the Court of Vienna, he had actually been two 
days without food. On the third day a lady in 
attendance on the Court, whom he had previously 
addressed on the subject of his petition, observing 
his languid and exhausted state, offered him some 
refreshment; he of course consenting. She 
ordered him a dish of chocolate with some cakes, 
which rendered him more able to converse with 
her; in a short time they conceived a regard for 
each other, and were afterwards married. 

The lady, it is supposed, died a few years after 
their marriage. The colonel had two children by 
her; the boy became an officer in the British 
army, and was killed in the American War; the 
girl was, I fancy, the “ Miss Frederick” who sang 
at some of the fashionable concerts towards the 
latter part of the last century. She married a 
person named Clarke, but what became of her or 
her children I have not been able to ascertain. 
Mr. Taylor relates that in a short interview he 
had with her, after her father’s melancholy death, 
she showed him the great seal and some regalia of 
the crown of Corsica, which her grandfather had 
retained in the wreck of his fortunes. 

When Prince Poniatowski, who was afterwards 
Stanislaus, the last King of Poland, was in this 
country, his chief companign was Colonel 
Frederick. They were accustomed to walk to- 
gether round the suburbs of the town, and to dine 
at a tavern or common eating-house. On one 
occasion the prince had some bills to discount in 
the city, and took Frederick with him to transact 
the business. The prince remained at Batson’s 
Coffee-house, Cornhill, while the colonel was 
employed on the bills. Some impediment oc- 
curred, which prevented the affair from being 
settled that day, and they proceeded on their 
usual walk before dinner round Islington. After 
their walk they went to Dolly’s, in Paternoster 
Row. Their dinner was beef-steaks, a pot of 
porter, and a bottle of port. The bill was pre- 
sented to the prince, who on looking over it said 
it was reasonable, and handed it to Colonel 
Frederick, who concurred in the same opinion, 
and returned it to the prince, who desired him to 
pay. - “I have no money,” satd Frederick. “ Nor 
have I,” said the prince. ‘“ What are we to do?” 
he added. Frederick paused a few moments, 
then desiring the prince to remain until he 


184 


returned, left the place, pledged his watch at the 
nearest pawnbroker’s, and thus discharged the 
reckoning. 

The prince after he became monarch of Poland 
occasionally kept up an intercourse with Colonel 
Frederick, and in one of his letters asked the 
latter if he remembered when they were ‘“ in 
pawn at a London tavern.” 

In the latter portion of his life this unfortu- 
nate man was induced by an acquaintance to 
accept two notes. ‘he man who was a trading 
justice at that time, died before the notes became 
due, and Colonel Frederick, seeing that he should 
be responsible without any pecuniary resource, 
and apprehensive of confinement in a gaol, formed 
the desperate design of shooting himself. 

“The Colonel (says the authority already quoted— 
John Taylor's Records of my Life, ii.227.) by his constant 
reading of classic authors, had imbued his mind with a 
kind of Roman indifference of life. He arose generally 
very early in the morning, lighted the fire when the 
season required it, cleaned his boots, prepared himself for 
a walk, took his breakfast, then read the classical 
authors until it was time to take exercise and visit his 
friends. This even tenour of life might have continued for 
many years, if he had not unfortunately put his hand to 
the bills in question ; but the prospect of a hopeless 
privation of liberty, and the attendant evils and horrors of 
a gaol, operated so strongly upon his mind, habituated to 
ancient Roman notions, as to occasion the dreadful ter- 
mination of his life by suicide.” 


_ A petition to the British Government to take 
into consideration his condition, is still extant in 


the handwriting of Colonel Frederick. It is dated: 


from Greek-street, 1783. 

It will ever be a disgrace to this country that 
poor Theodore, who had actually been elected 
King of Corsica by the people, and his son, should 
have been suffered to live among us in beggary, 
while Pascal Paoli, who had no such pretensions, 
but more powerful friends, should have been 
amply provided for. Epwarp F, Rimsaurz. 


A QUESTION IN LOGIC. 
(28 Shix) 25%) 

Four answers have been received. Among 
them a part of the true connexion of the proposi- 
tions is found: but in no one of them is it all to 
be seen. That connexion is that the three pro- 
positions are identical; each one of them means"as 
much as either of the other two, and no more. 
The three propositions are : 

1. A master of a parent is a superior. 

2. A servant of an inferior is not a parent. 

3. An inferior of a child is not a master. 

I might write a long chapter on the connexion 
of these propositions. To avoid this, I will ad- 
vert to only one of the difficulties which often stand 
in the way. In examining the logical dependence 
of two propositions, we have nothing to do with 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2nd S, IX. Mar. 10.60, 1 


the question about the existence or non-existence 
of the terms named in the propositions. If there 
were no masters in existence, for example, or if a 
certain individual had no master, the questions of 
truth or falsehood, relation or want of relation, 
which would thence arise, have nothing to do with 
the logical connexion of the forms of enunciation 
used. To get this difficulty clear out of the way, 
suppose every person mentioned to have both 
masters and servants, superiors and_inferiors, 
parents and children. The reader will also re- 
member that it was postulated that no such thing 
as equality is to be allowed to exist. 

I have to show that each of the propositions 
gives the two others. It will be enough to take 
one, and from it to prove the other two. I shall 
take the second, and from it prove the first and 
third. 

From the second to prove the first. 

Assume the second. If then the master of a 
parent were in any case an inferior, every servant 
of the master of the parent would be the servant 
of an inferior, and among them the parent himself. 
That is, a parent would be the servant of an in- 
ferior ; which contradicts the assumption. Con- 
sequently, in no case“is the master of a parent 
an inferior ; which is the first proposition. 

From the second to prove the third, Assume 
the second. If the inferior of a child of X were 
a master of X, X would be the servant of the 
inferior of a child of X. If that child be Y, the 
parent of Y would be the servant of the inferior 
of Y ; which contradicts the assumption. Hence ~ 
any inferior of a child is not a master, 

The reader may by similar steps prove 2 and 3 
from 1, or 1 and 2 from 3. 

Next, what is the theorem which is here applied? 
I cannot enunciate it without strange symbols. 
If L represent a relation of any kind, let L-verse 
represent its converse relation. Thus, when L 
represents parent, Ii-verse represents child. If 
X be an L of Y, then Y is an L-verse of X. 
Again, when two relations are contrary — that is, 
one or other existing in every case, but never 
both—let them be denoted as in L and non-L. 
The theorem is then as follows: —TIf a third re- 
lation can always be predicated of the combina- 
tion of other two, then the same may be said if 
one of the combining relations be changed into its 
converse, and the other two be contraverled— 
changed into their contraries —and made to 
change places. That is, the three following asser- 
tions are identical : — 

1. Every L of an M is an N. 

2. Every L-verse of a non-N is a non-M. 

3. Every non-N of an M-verse is a non-L. ; 
This theorem was stated, so far as I know for 
the first time, in my recently published Syllabus 
of « proposed system of Logic. It belongs to the 
forms of thought the analyses of which the logi- 


2a §, IX. Man. 10. °30.)} 


cians exclude from logic, upon grounds opposed 
in that syllabus and in the writings to which it 
refers. 

Tt has nevertheless been virtually applied, 
though wholly unseen, in the famous reductio ad 
impossibile by which the syllogisms denominated 
Baroko and Bokardo ave reduced to that deno- 
minated Barbara. A. De Morean, 


GLOUCESTER CUSTOM. 
(2°4 S. ix. 124.) 


J. Cuenevix Frosr inquires when it was the 
custom of the city of Gloucester to present to the 
sovereisn at Christmas a lamprey-pie with a 
raised crust, and when it was left off? The eus- 
tom is of great antiquity, and certainly existed in 
the present century, for persons living recollect an 
old lady named Darke who used to prepare Jam- 
preys for the purpose; and it probably continued 
down to the change of the corporation under the 
Municipal Corporation Act. As Henry L, of 
lamprey-loving celebrity, frequently held his court 
during Christmas at Gloucester, the custom may 
have originated in his tiffe. In 1530, the Prior 
of Lanthony at Gloucester sent “ cheese, carp, and 
baked lampreys” to Henry VIII. at Windsor, for 
which the bearer received twenty shillings (Annals 
of Windsor by Tighe and Davis, p. 562.). 

_ During the Commonwealth it appears from the 
following entry in the Corporation Minutes that 
the pie was sent to the members for the city : — 


“ Ttem. Paid to Thomas Suffield, cook, for lamprey- 
pies sent to our Parliament Men, £08 00 00.” 


In 1752 it appears to have been the custom to 
present a lamprey-pie to the Prince of Wales, as 
appears by Mr. Jesse’s book, George Selwyn and 
his Contemporaries, vol. i. p. 153., where is printed 
the following letter from Mr. Alderman Harris to 
George Selwyn, then M.P. for Gloucester : — 

“ Gloucester, 15 January, 1752. 

“Sir, 

“ At the request of Mr. Mayor, whose extraordinary 
harry of business will not afford him leisure to write him- 
self, I am desired to acquaint you that by the Gloucester 
waggon, this week, is sent the usual present of a lamprey- 
ve from this Corporation to his Royal Highness the 

rince of Wales. It is directed to you; and I am further 
to request the favour of you to have the same presented 
with the compliments of this body, as your late worthy 
father used to do. 
“Sir, your most obedient humble servant, 
“© Gas. Harris. 

«P.S. The waggoner’s inn is the King’s Head in the 
Old Change.” 

Mr. Harris was an eminent citizen of Glouces- 
ter. He was sheriff in 1732, during his father’s 
mayoralty, and mayor in 1746 and 1757; and he 
appears to have been much esteemed by the Sel- 
wyn family. It appears also by the following 


letter (vol. ii. p. 24.), which, if not too irrelevant | 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


| resided) in a sedan-chair. 
| continued, it is, I suppose, owing to the change 


185 


to the Query, may perhaps be deemed amusing 
enough for insertion, that there was in that age 
a reciprocity of good things between town and 
country : — 
“ Thomas Bradshaw, Esq., to George Seiwyn. 
“Hampton Hall, 30 July, 1766. 
“ Dear Sir, 
“J have heard by accident that you want a turtle for 
a respectable alderman of Gloucester, and I am happy 
that it is in my power to send you one in perfect health, 
and which I am assured by a very able turtle-eater ap- 
pears to be full of eggs. 
“Tam, with great haste, dear Sir, 
“Your most faithful humble servant, 
“Tuos. BRADSHAW.” 
If this turtle was an acknowledgment for a 
lamprey-pie, the alderman made a better exchange 
than the Earl of Chester, who gave King John a 
good palfrey for one lamprey the king had given 
him (Rotuli de Oblatis et Finibus tempore R. Johan- 
nis)—a striking proof, if indeed the exchange were 
a voluntary one, of the great delicacy lampreys 
were then considered to be. ; 
If your correspondent is interested in Glouces- 
ter, he will find other amusing references to the 
city in Mr. Jesse’s book, vol. ii., p. 272.; vol. iv., 
pp- 362. 383. Joun J. Powetr. 


It was formerly the custom to send to the king 
the first lamprey caught in the river, at the com- 
mencement of the season. It was stewed, that 
being the best way of cooking this fish. Some 
years ago, i. e. from 1800 to 1806, a relation of 
mine lived in Gloucester, and from her I received 
the knowledge of this custom. During that 
period the lamprey was cooked at the mayor’s 
house ; and an old woman, who had been a famous 
cook, and went by the name of “Cook Harris,” 
always went to stew it, receiving a guinea as fee 
for her labour. Latterly, on account of her age, 
she was fetched from the almshouses (where she 
If this custom-is dis- 


under the Municipal Act. I always understood 
that some charter for fishing was held by this ser- 
vice. 

Another custom at Gloucester may here be no- 
ticed. At the Spring Assizes a lamb was sent to 
the judges’ lodgings ; the animal was killed at the 
first butcher's in the city, and exhibited for a few 
hours elegantly dressed with flowers and blue rib- 
bons, the inside being entirely filled with flowers. 
I fancy this was sent by the corporation, but I do 
not know whether the customis continued. E.S. W. 


Ficririous Pepicrers: Burrs (2 S. ix. 149.) 
—Being absent from home I am not able to refer 
tothe last volume of “N. & Q.,” and forget what was 
there said of the Butts of Congleton, but as Mr. 
Marruews seems to have confidence that they 


186 


are not “mythical personages,” I could wish to 
draw his attention to three points—first to in« 
quire whether the “lady possessor” that he speaks 
of was Harriet Lady Cotgreave ? secondly, was 
the gentleman who “courteously communicated 
with him in 1852” Mr, William Sidney Spence? 
and thirdly, to beg him to note that the statement 
said to be derived from Camden about “ being 
slain fighting, &c.,” is word for word a repetition 
(except so far as the mother is concerned, and 
with a few changes rung in the quarterings) of 
what was attributed to one of my name, a de- 
cidedly “mythical personage,” in a communica- 
tion of 1848. 

T can only repeat my recommendation of last 
week, to test the matter by a search among the 
Randle Holme MSS. in the British Museum ; 
though I fairly own as respects my own case, I 
should, even if such extracts were found, con- 
tinue sceptical of their truth, unless there were 
very authentic proofs indeed of the authority of 
Camden. Monson, 

Torquay. 


Nicnors’ Leicesrersutre (2™ §, ix. 142.)— 
Mr. Sayville Hyde, of Quorndon Hall, Leicester- 
shire, was the representative of the ancient family 
of Hyde, to whom Hyde Park once belonged. 
His death took place some time about 1830, but 
as I am now absent from home I cannot refer to 
the exact date. Mr. Hyde's sale took place at 
Quorndon very soon after his decease, when his 
library, which was very valuable, was disposed of. 
The eight volumes of Nichols’s Leicestershire were 
bought by my father, the late Edward Manners, 
of Goadby Hall, Leicestershire. The note inside 
one of the volumes in the possession of Vix is 
in his handwriting. 

The four volumes which your Correspondent 
inquires about are my property, and are in my 
possession. I shall be very glad if Vix will 
favour me with a private communication, and 
address it to Goadby Hall, Melton Mowbray. 

Louisa Jurra Norman, 


“Don Qurxorr” in SpanisH (2™ S. ix. 146.) 
— Your correspondent will find some valuable 
notices of the early editions of Don Quixote in 
Ford’s Hand-book for Spain, vol. ii. 315., pre- 
ceded by some very able remarks on the work 
generally, on the character of Don Quixote and 
his Squire, and on the locality of their adventures. 

Francis Trenca. 


Sortep Booxs (2™ S. ix. 103,)—Having in my 
time done something in the way of restoring old 
books, I can advise J. N. of a very simple plan. 
Take the book to pieces, if much stained ; if not, 
take out only the leaves that most require 
cleansing. Lay a sheet or a few leaves in a large 
earthenware dish, and pour on them boiling water. 
Let them lie for six or eight hours, then take 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2n4 8. IX, Mar. 10. 60. 


them out and lay between clean blotting-paper till 
dry. Many a rare old print, full of foxy stains 
and time marks, have I restored to a beautiful 
freshness by this simple process. A drop or two 
of muriatic acid may sometimes be added, but 
there is a risk in using any acid when the fabric 
is aged. Connoisseurs in prints and books should 
practise the method with old fly-leayes first, to 
acquire expertness in the handling of the wet 
leaves. Sarrtey Hreeerp. 


TERMINATIONS IN “-NESS” (2° S, vii. 386. ; 
viii. 388.)—I beg to offer my best thanks to Mr. 
Pisury THompson for his courteous reply. Clay- 
ness, Clee Ness, or Cleaness, is laid down in Tuke’s 
(1787), Smith’s (1804), and Greenwood’s (1817) 
maps. These authorities place it in Bradley- 
Haverstoe Wapentake, at the mouth of the 
Humber. [I also find Shitterness in Yarborough 
Hundred. So that there are four places, at least, 
with the above affix in the county of Lincoln. 

Wm. Marruews. 

Cowgill. 


Anperson Famity (2" §. ix. 89.) — Allow me 
to point out a singulargmistake of a contributor : 
—Avnon. has metamorphosed James Anderson the 
concoctor of the Royal Genealogies into James 
Anderson the Scotch Postmaster-General, whose 
Diplomata Scotie is, and will always be, deserv- 
edly held in the highest estimation by all historical 
students. : 

It is not supposed that there was any relation- 
ship between the two: but as to this I cannot be 
positive. This much is certain, that our James 
had only one sister, who married Pitcairn of 
Dreghorn, from whom the historian of Charles V. 
is descended, and no brother, at least none that 
survived for any time. The father was a Presby- 
terian clergyman in Lanarkshire, and he probably 
had a brother, who was the father of the indi- 
vidual styled cousin by the diplomatist, a London 
merchant who lived on the best terms with his 
relative, and was of great service to the family. 


J. M. 


Decanatus CurisTIANITATIs (2™ §. viii. 415. 
539.)—The use of this title to part of the diocese 
of Worcester is not a solitary one. It appears on 
other maps attached to the Valor Ecclesiasticus 
applied to the cities of Exeter and Lincoln and 
the town of Leicester, small districts under the 
shadow, as it were, of the Cathedral,—for Leicester 
was also once the seat of a bishop’s see,—and dif- 
fering in those respects from the one in Warwick- 
shire, which, besides its remoteness, was as large 
in extent as many an archdeaconry. 

The etymology of Barlichway, mentioned in 
the question as the civil division about corre- 
sponding in limits with the ecclesiastical, is some- 
what singular, being from three Saxon words im- 
plying “ the naked-corpse-road,” and, whether it 


Qnd S, IX, Mar. 10. '60.] 


were so called from the habit of exposure or the 
mere act of carrying bodies in that condition, it 
seems to indicate a state of heathenism ill com- 

orting with the idea suggested by the reply of T. 
Bors of a staff of clergy constantly employed and 
resident in it, however such might have been the 
case in the three other instances. 

Could the period be fixed of the introduction 
of an appellation so exceptionably distinctive ? 
And is the reason given for its application in the 
instance first pointed out reconcilable with the 
difference of circumstances above adverted to? 

J.8. 


Birmingham. 


REFRESHMENT FoR CLERGYMEN (2"¢ §. ix. 24.) 
—In some of the “City Churches” in London 
(St. Dionis Backchurch, for instance) wine and 
biscuit is liberally provided in the vestry every 
Sunday for the officiating clergyman at the charge 
of the parish. And on occasions of ‘ charity 
sermons,” when the Lord Mayor and Lady 
Mayoress and certain members of the Corpora- 
tion attend in state to hear some popular 
preacher, wine, cake, and biscuit is handed round 
by direction of the churchwardens to all who 
have the entrée of the vestry at the conclusion of 
the Morning Service, while the amount of the 
collection is being ascertained. LonpDINENsIs. 


Supervisor: MisTakes IN READING OLD Docu- 
MENTS (2° §, ix. 90, 91.)—I met the words 
“ supervisor aut supervisores” the other day in a 
conveyance of 1680 in the sense of ‘ survivor or 
survivors.” There could be no doubt about the 
reading, as the words were written at full length 
and with the long s (f) in each case, and other 
documents relating to the same had “ superstes 
aut superstites.” The same set of deeds added 
another to the thousands of instances of mistakes 
made in the transcription of such documents by 
persons unacquainted with local names, or who 
cannot read the characters. A copy had been 
made of one in a somewhat modern hand, in 
which one of the witnesses’ names figured in one 
place as “ Jo. Birkes” (which was right), and in 
another as “ Jo. Skerles;” whilst “ Va. (i.e. Va- 
lentine) Hurt” figured as Th. Hurt. There are 
numbers of such instances in the printed public 
records, as those who consult them know to their 
sorrow. The following came lately under my own 
notice: the Sitwells of Renishaw are described 
in one place as of Kemshaw. In the Index to the 
Hundred Rolls, North Ecclesfield is entered under 
N, as if one word, and not at all under E, 

J. Eastwoopn. 


Pets pz Rericievses (2"4 S, ix. 90.) —I have 
heard my late father say that these were the lightest 
possible species of pancake of about the size of a 
crown piece, and that they appeared on the tables 
of the nobility till the end of the last century. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


_that ducked its head. 


187 


They were made by dropping a single drop of the 

thinnest possible batter into the frying-pan, which 

caused the batter to rise up very hollow and very 

thin, and to become very crisp—such were pets 

de religieuses. F, A. Carnineton. 
Ogbourne St. George. 


Crinotine: “ Pron-Pron” (2"¢ §, ix. 83.) — 
The derivation of this first word, already given in 
“N. & Q.,” appears satisfactory: perhaps, how- 
ever, it may be admissible to state that a news- 
paper paragraph assigns the first idea of weaving 
horsehair into petticoats to a Parisian modiste — 
Madame Crinoline. 

A correspondent of The Examiner deduces 
‘‘plon-plon” from the old French name for a duck 
Plongeon is certainly diver, 

R. F. SKETCHLEY, 


Crispin Tucker (2% §. ix. 11.) —In the 
Chronicles of London Bridge, Smith & Elder, 
1827, Crispin Tucker is mentioned (p. 391.) as 
“a waggish bookseller and author of all-work — 
the owner of half a shop on the east side of London 
Bridge, under the Southern gate.” At p. 392. 
the reader is referred to the eighth and ninth 
chapters of Wine and Walnuts, London, 1823, for 
“ An amusing account of Dean Swift's and Pope’s 
visits and conversations with Crispin aatee 

Buy 

Apam DE Carponnett (2"4 §. ix. 24.) — This 
gentleman was the author of Numismata Scotie, 
and the Picturesque Antiquities of Scotland. He 
came into possession of property in Northumber- 
land in rather a curious way: calling one day 
upon his friend Mr, Lawson of Chirton and Cram- 
lington, he found him in the act of making his 
will, and to avoid disputes entailing his estates on 
several relatives in succession. Mr. de Cardonnell, 
by way of a joke, asked Mr. Lawson to put him 
at the end of the entail, which he consented to do. 
In process of time, by the death of those named 
before him, Mr. De Cardonnell’ succeeded to the 
property, and served the office of high sheriff for 
the county. What was his connexion with Burns 
I must leave to others to ascertain. His eldest 
son Mansfeldt de Cardonnell Lawson, Esq., died 
without issue at Acton House, Northumberland, 
November 2lst, 1838. E.H. A. 


Duten-sorn Citizens or Lonpon (2"¢S. ix, 
64.) — By force 6f various statutes a person born 
out of her Majesty’s dominions, his father, or 
grandfather by the father's side, being a natural- 
born subject, is no alien, but is himself a natural- 
born subject, By the Act 7 & 8 Vict. c. 66. s. 3., 
a person born out of her Majesty’s dominions, of 
a mother being a natural-born subject, may inherit 
land, or take it by @evise or purchase ; in no other 
respect, however, is he or she to be considered a 
natural-born subject. Perhaps it would be as 


sea-mew. 


188 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


well to explain here a few of the disabilities 
under which aliens labour. Aliens are incapable 
of taking by descent or inheriting; and since they 
have no inheritable blood in them, they can have 
no heirs. At common law, too, aliens could not 
be the channels of descent, but by 11 & 12 Will. 
III. c. 6. all persons, being natural-born subjects 


of the sovereign, may inherit and make their titles | 


by descent from any of their. ancestors, lineal or 
collateral, although their father or mother, or 
other ancestor, by, from, through, or under whom 
they derive their pedigrees were born out of the 
King’s allegiance. This statute is modified by 
25 Geo. II. c. 39., which provides that no right of 
inheritance shall accrue by virtue of the last- 
mentioned statute to any persons whatsoever, 
unless they are in being, and capable of taking 
as heirs at the death of the person last seized. 
In case, however, lands shall descend to the 
daughter of an alien, such descent shall be set 
aside in favour of a posthumous or after-born 
brother; or the estate shall be divided with an 
after-born sister or after-born sisters, according 
to the usual rule of descents by the common law. 
By section 5 of the statute of Victoria referred to 
above, an alien, being the subject of a friendly 
state, may hold any lands, houses, or other tene- 
ments, for the purpose of occupation by him or 
his servants, or for the purpose of any business, 
trade, or manufacture, for a term not exceeding 
twenty-one years, as fully as if he were a natural- 
born subject, except as to the right to vote at the 
election of members of parliament. J. A. Py. 


ArcuicriscopaL Mirres anp Harts (2 S. ix. 
67.) — May not the custom of adorning the mitres 
of archbishops with a ducal coronet have taken its 
rise from the circumstance that the tiara of the 
Pope is ornamented with three coronets, while 
that of the Patriarchs is similarly decorated with 
two. The next grade (Archbishops) would seem 
naturally entitled to one. 

I have, however, never seen the arms of any 
foreign ecclesiastic timbred with a mitre rising 
from a coronet, though a coronet is by no means 
uncommonly placed above the shield and under 
the hat. 

In the description of the external ornaments of 
the arms of the French archbishops given in Simon’s 
Armorial Général de PEmpire Fraagais, 1 find 
they were to be ‘‘surmontés d'un chapeau rouge 
4 larges bords avee des cordons de soie de méme 
couleur.” Is there a mistake here, or did Napo- 
leon really arrogate to himself the right to deco- 
rate his archbishops with the red hat of a cardinal, 
instead of the green one properly belonging to 
their rank ? Ia 


“ Kecx-nanpep ” (2™ §, viii. 483.) — There is 
a word in Irish signifying /eft-handed, in which 
perhaps A. A. may find the origin of this expres- 


sion. The word to which I refer, if spelled in 
English as it is pronounced, would look something 
like “ Kéhogue.” The Irish family name of 
“ Keogh” may have something to do with this. 
How is the name of “ Ehud,” the left-handed 
judge (mentioned in Judg. iii. 15.) spelt in He- 
brew ?* C. Le Porr Kennepy. 
St. Albans. 


Buriat 1n A sittine Posture (24 §. ix. 44. 94, 
131.) —1 remember the funeral of a native Afri- 
can named Yarrow, which took place at George- 
town, adjacent to the city of Washington, in the 
United States, about twenty-five years ago, The 
deceased was very old (more than 120 years of 
age), and had been brought direct from Africa 
nearly a century before. Yarrow had evidently 
been a person of importance in his native country. 
Hie spoke and wrote Arabic fluently and readily, 
and was a Mahometan in his religious faith. He 
was buried, at his own urgent request, in a sitting 
posture. 

One or two of the ex-royal family of Oude 
were, I think, buried in a similar posture in Paris, 
a very few years ago. Pisury THompeson. 

Stoke Newington. 


Sones anp Porms (2°4 §, ix. 123.)—I have a 
little book, answering Anoystus’s description in 
every respect but the extent of paging: mine 
having “ Finis” upon p. 156., where an “ Epitaph 
to a late Ordinary of Newgate” ends. The half- 
title is, Delicie Poetice ; or, Parnassus Display'd, 
ye. The full title, Mirth Diverts all Care ; being 
Excellent New Songs, conposed by the most Sele- 
brated [sic] Wits of the Age, on Divers Subjects, viz. 
(here follow a list of the leading pieces, twenty- 
five in number,) with many more rare Song's 
worthy of the Reader's Esteem. London: printed 
and sold by the Booksellers of London and West- 
minster, 1715. The running title throughout, 
“Songs and Poems, &c.” The book perfect, an- 
swering to the table of contents; Preface four 
pages, signed “ Philomusus.” J. O. 


Gumption (2°48. ix. 125.)—Mr. 8. Pegge, in 
his Supplement to Grose, gives—* Guution, un- 
derstanding, contrivance. He has no gumtion, i.e. 


he sets about it awkwardly—Kent. From gawm.” - 


Under the last word he gives—‘ Gawn well now, 
ie. take heed. Yet a great gawming fellow means 
also awkward and lubberly —North.” “ Gawm- 
less, stupid, awkward, lubberly.” In this sugges- 
tion we seem to have the “better” derivation that 
shall “ set aside the whole” of those offered in the 
Editorial answer. Is “ gumptious” ever used? 
The word gumption reminds me of -bumptious, 


fur which I have long sought a satisfactory deri- 


vation. Some time ago I met with a note by the 
Rev. H. Christmas to this effect: “At the Uni- 


{* Ebud in Hebrewis T178.] 


{2nd S. TX. Mar. 10. °60. 7 


2nd S, IX. Mar. 10. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


189 


versities a singular word has been invented to 
imply ‘pompous.’ It is ‘ bumptious ;’ a word that 
sounds expressive enough, but of which it would 
be very difficult to trace the derivation.” Now, 
if “bumptious” be indeed a piece of University 
slang—and it is certainly a word that 6ne hears 
more frequently at College than elsewhere—and 
if it be anything more than a corruption of 
“pompous,” may it not have been invented to 
express the peculiar ‘“ cockiness” (to use a sy- 
nonymous slang word) of the members of a Col- 
lege whose boat has just ‘‘ bumped” the one a-head 
of her in the annual boat-races ? This suggestion 
may seem absurd; but I offer it in all good faith. 
ACHE. 
Ts not gumptious a mere vulgarisation of the 
Latin word compos ? I have frequently heard it 
pronounced by illiterate people, gumpos. 
‘ CARLISLE. 
For some suggestions on the etymology of this 
word, and of its synonym, “ Rummelgumption,” it 
may be worth while to refer to Jamieson’s Scottish 
Dictionary. Re S2Q. 


Parrocius (2 S. viii. 129.) — The author, I 
think, meant the Patrocles of Aristophanes, not 
the Patroclus of Homer. The former might have 
“daily sought Ilyssus’ flowery brim,” which was 
quite out of the way of the latter :— 

“Ex IlarpoxAéous epxopat 
“Os ovK édovoar’ ef GrouTep eyéveTo.” 
Plutus, v. 84. 

It is, however, noticeable that Achilles in his 
‘prayer to Zeus on behalf of Patroclus expressly 
mentions the dirty Selli of Dodona :— 

“ Ted, ava, Awdwvate, reAacytké THADOL vatwv 
Awiarys wcddwv ducxeméepov’ audi S& SeAAot 
Zot vatous’ brodjtat aviurromodes, yauaredvat.” 


TEX Dao. 


H. B. C. 
U. U, Club. 


Hotpine up tux Hann (2"°S, ix. 72.) — At 
the arraignment of the regicides, Thomas Iarri- 
son at first refused to hold up his hand till the 
Lord Chief Baron, Judge Foster, and other judges 
told him his duty in that particular, after which 
he said I conceive it is but a formality, and there- 
fore I'll do it. Iruurten, 


Les Mysreres, &c. (2"4 S. ix. 144.)—Though 
I cannot answer fully the queries of FirzHopxins, 
the following information may be acceptable to 
him. The book about which he inquires, which I 
have not seen, is ascribed to Bebescourt by Bar- 
bier, No. 12,256, on the authority of a note in the 
copy belonging to Moet, the French translator of 
Swedenborg’s works. Quérard, too, enters it 
under Bebescourt, but gives no account of the 
author, and I regret to say that I cannot supply 
the deficiency. 

There seems to be no reason to question the 


fact that the work was printed in London. Wil- 
liam Baker, a well-known printer, succeeded to 
the business of Mr. Kippax, in Cullum street, and 
immediately went into partnership with John 
William Galabin. They subsequently removed 
to Ingram Court, Fenchurch Street. The initial 
“G” in both of the printers’ names, of course, 
means “ Guillaume.” Baker died in1785, and an 
account of him will be found in Nichols’ Literary 
Anecdotes, vol. iii, p. 715. Galabin survived 
till 1824, and a notice of him is inserted in the 
Gentleman's Magazine for that year, Part ii., p. 
283. Peter Elmsly was a highly respectable 
bookseller in the Strand. He was the confidential 
friend of Gibbon, and was connected with most of 
the leading literary men of his day. He died 3d 
May, 1802. Some particulars of his life are given 
in Nichols’ Literary Anecdotes, vi. 441. 

SaMuEL Harkert. 

Advocates’ Library. 


Caxcuita (2™ §. viii. 205.)—The objection 
that Chelsea is not in the Kingdom of Mercia is 
still better met by the fact that the King of 
Mercia granted a chartér to the Monastery of 
Thorney, now Westminster, (which is about three 
miles from Chelsea), on the very year that the 
synod was held. , 

Though Chelsea is, as Mr. Bucxton shows 
clearly, derived from chalk-hythe, I do not think 
that it ever bore that exact name, the nearest ap- 
proaches to it being in 1291, when it: was called 
chele-hethe, and in the manorial records for 
Edward I. Chelchuthe. Even as late as 1692 it is 
called Chelchey, a very slight transition from the 
Chelchethe of four centuries before. 

From the total absence of chalk for miles 
round, the chalk-harbour must have been only for 
the reception of chalk. CHELSEGA. 


NIGHTINGALE AND THorn (1* S. iv. 175. &e.) 
—In Ist 8. xi. 293., an allusion is quoted from 
Britannia’s Pastorals, by William Browne. The 
reference, not there given, is book ii. (1616) song 
iv., v. 253-257. Add, ibid. book i. (1613) song 
iii. v. 149. 


“Sad Philomela gan on the hawthorn sing. 
* * * * * * 


Each beast, each bird, and each day-toiling wight 

Received the comfort of the silent night ; 

Free from the gripes of sorrow every one, 

Except poor Philomel and Doridon : 

She on a thorn sings sweet, though sighing strains, 

He on a couch more soft, more sad complains.” 
Acur. 


Hymn Boox (2™ S. ix. 102.) — The hymn- 
book in the possession of C. D. H. is a collection 
by John Edwards, many years minister of the 
Gospel at Leeds, in Yorkshire, and is the first 
edition. Preface and contents, jp. 24.; hymns, 
192 pp. Leeds, 1756. 

The same book (word for word) was also pub- 


190 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(294 S. IX. Mar. 10. ’60. 


lished in London the same year by Charles Skel- 
ton, minister of the Gospel, Southwark. pp. 24., 
and 192. London, 1756. 

In 1769, Mr. Edwards issued the second edi- 
tion, with additions and alterations, pp. 24. and 
191. Leeds, 1769. 

A copy of either of these can be procured by 
applying to the address below. 

Dantet SEpGwIck. 

Sun Street, City. 


HMiscellanecug, 
NOTES ON BOOKS. 


Pagan or Christian, or Notes for the General Public on 
our National Architecture. By W. J. Cockburn Muir. 
(Bentley.) 

We have read with much interest this able little work, 
in which the author enters very fully upon the question 
of our National Architecture. Mr. Muir gives a series of 
historical reminiscences, from which he shows that during 
a period of five hundred years, viz., from the middle of 
the eleventh to the middle of the sixteenth century, we 
had a National Architecture, influencing and pervading 
the whole of our buildings, whether secular or ecclesias- 
tical: the distinction in favour of the latter being only 
that for them was reserved all that was most beautiful or 
costly. Mr. Muir then strongly urges that we should 
commence a return to our national style by the erection 
of our Public Offices in the spirit, at all events, of English 
Gothic. The book contains many valuable suggestions, 
and will be especially useful to those who are desirous to 
know something of the “Gothic or Italian” question 
without going very deeply into the study of architecture. 


The Visitation of the County of Yorke, begun in A°, Dni. 
MDCLXY. and finished A° Dni. mpcrxvi. By William 
Dugdale, Esq., Norroy King of Armes. (Surtees Society.) 

This valuable genealogical record, containing the pedi- 
grees of no less than 472 families, is now for the first time 
printed entire from a copy in the handwriting of the late 
Dr, Raine, collated by the Editor with Dugdale’s original 
copy, which has been for many years the property of 
Miss Currer of Eshton Hall. Its publication reflects 
great credit upon the Surtees Society, and there can be 
no doubt of the care with which it has been produced, 
since the editorship has been confided to one so thoroughly 
familiar with Yorkshire and all that belongs to it as 
Mr. Robert Davies. The record is not only interesting 
and valuable to the men of York, but to every genea- 
logical student in England; yet we doubt if any book- 
seller would have taken the risk of its publication. 
Another proof, therefore, is hereby afforded of the value 
of those publishing societies which form so important a 
feature in the literary history of the present century. 
Good service, indeed, has the Surtees Society rendered 
to historical literature on many occasions, but it has 
rarely done better than in committing to the press the 
last of the heraldic visitations of the great county of 
York. 


The Epigrams of Martial translated into English Prose. 
Each accompanied by One or more Verse Translations from 
the Works of English Poets, and various other Sources. 
(Bohn.) 

Lord Byron declared that no geod story was ever in- 
vented. He might have said the same of good jokes. 
The classical student recognises in Martial’s Epigrams 
neat and well-turned versions of the best jokes current 
in Rome when Martial wrote, and many of which he 


* Sir Tuomas Brownr’s 


finds again, mutatis mutandis, in our own Joe Miller. How 
far this is true the mere English reader may now readily 
convince himself by a perusal of the present volume, 
which will, we suspect, be far from the least popular of 
the Series — Bohn’s Classical Library—to which it 
belongs. » 


BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES 
WANTED TO PURCHASE. 


Particulars of Price, &c.,of the following Books to be sent direct to 
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad- 
dresses are given for that purpose. 


Tur Newry Macazine. 4 Vols. 8vo. Vols. III. and Iv. 

C. Prrni Secunpr Vittarum Iranicanum Descriptio Vinn# Hinsr- 
NICAS ADAPTATA. 8VO. 

Reports on rar Draarers’ Company Estates 1x tax Coonty or Lon- 
DONDERRY. 1817-1839. Royal 8vo. 


Wanted by Rev. B. H. Blacker, Rokeby, Blackrock, Dublin. 


Wurre’s (ANATomIcAL) Grapation rRom MAN To THE ANIMAL. 
Arca#onocia. Vols. II. 111. IV. and V. 


Wanted by Henry EZ. Strickland, Apperley Court, near Tewkesbury. 

Any of the following volumes of the Annoan Reorsrer (preferred in 
boards), viz, 1843, 1844, 1845, 1846, 1848, 1859 to 1860,inclusive. Copies 
of the first 15 Volumes, from 1758 to 1772, are offered in barter. 


Wanted by Rev. C. W. Bingham, Bingham's Meleombe, Dorchester. 


T. Livi Paravint HistorntAnom As Urpe conpira. Lugd. Batavo- 
rum, clolocxxxiy. Elzevir edition. Tom I. 
Wanted by P. J. Harte, 52. St. John's Wood Terrace. 
Tae Times or Mornino Curoniciz, for October, 1824 to March, 1825. 
(Six months.) 


Wanted by Zdw. Y. Lowne, 13. New Broad Street, E.C. 


Sroranp's Monomenray Errraies or Great Barrain. 

SS phat 48 Vols. Original edition. Nice set; bound or un- 
ound, 

Quesnex’s Nouveau TesraAmenr EN Francats. 8 Vols. Nice copy. 1728. 

orks. 4 Vols. Large paper. Pickering. 

Boxiana. Set, or Vols. 1V. and V 

Barcantyne's Novertsts’ Linnary. 19 Vols., or Vol. I. 

Old Books relating to America. 

Curss-Prayers’ Caronicie, Set or odd vols. 

Books relating to Chess. i 

pr anp Bonararte’s American Onnitnotocy. 3 Vols. Coloured 

plates. ‘ 

Wanted by C. J. Skeet, 10, King William Street, Strand, W.C. 


Tare First Sopprement ro ta# Penny Cyctopmopra. Or second yo- 
lume only, 
Wanted by Ir. Dalrymple, 67. Great Queen Street, Lincoln's 
Inn Fields, W.C. 


Potices ta Correspondents. 


Sir Marrarw Harr. Our correspondent may feel assured that the 
matter is a purefiction. To use the words of a very competent authority, 
to whom her communication was referred — 

een tee +. every lawyer of tact 
‘Will call it at once an impossible fact.” 


D.T.R. The gallows at Tybu-n stood on the site of No. 49. Con- 
naught Square : see *N. & Q.,"’ Ist 8. i, 180, 


Ir.-Cot. H. For partietare of the various denominations of Chris- 
tians, consult Marsden’s Dictionary of Christian Churches and Sects, 
and The Book of the Denominations. 


M. G._ A disquisition on the titles of the Psalms will be found in 
cree eee 1856, vol. ii, pp. 740-9.,and in “ N. & Q.,” Ist S. 
1x, 242. 457. 


D. Sevewres. Will this correspondent state whether the Rev. Nicholas 
teh 7 author of any poetical or dramatic pieces, published or unpub- 
ished § 


C.B. “A Roland for an Oliver,” is explained in our Ist 8. i. 234.3 
ii. 132.; ix. 457. 


en : W. On the ancient use of the double F, see our \st 8. xii, 126. 
. 201. 


D.S.E. For the origin of the word Canard, see 2nd 8. ii. 370. 


G.L. Argins. The question Whether the Duke of Wellington was a 
Mason,” has recently been discussed in The Freemasons’ Magazine, 


“Norges anp Qoenies” is published at noon on Friday, and is also 
issued in Montuty Parts. The subscription for Stamrep Copies for 
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half- 
vearly Invex) ts lls.4d., which may be paid by Post Office Order in 
favour of Mussrs. Bert ano Datpy,186. Freer Street, E.C.; to whom 
all Communications For TAR Epitor should be addressed, 


eS et Mla OP) eR ees 


~—, 


and $, IX. Mar. 17. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


191 


ne 


LONDON, SATURDAY, MARCH 17. 1860,’ 


No, 220, —CONTENTS. 

NOTES: —Sessions of Parliament in 1610, 191 — Ancient 
Ballad, 193 — Curious Shrove Tuesday Custom at Westmin- 
ster School, 194— English Bibles, Id. 

Minor Norres:—On the Use of Torture — Drinking Foun- 
tains —Babington Family —Bunyan’s “ Pilgrim’s Pro- 
gress ” — Labels for Books — Taylor Club, 195. 

QUERIES: — The Scarlett Family, 196— Sarah, Duchess of 
Somerset — Heraldic — Bishop Horsley’s “ Sermons on S- 
Mark vii. 26” —Carnival—Books of Common Prayer, 
1679 — Frances Lady Atkyns—Cushions on Communion 

_ Table — Grace Macaulay — Ancient Poisons — London 
Riots in 1780 — Blackwell: Etheridge —Shakspeare’s Jug 
—Tyrwhitt’s Opuscula — Political Pseudonymes — Smitch 
—“ Additions to Pope’s Works” — Heraldic— The Border 
Elliotts and Armstrongs— Poetical Periodicals— Order of 
Prayer in French — Initials of an Artist, 197. 

_ QUERIES wiTH ANswEES:— “Emerald Isle” —Mose, Mo- 

selle, Muswell — Plutarch — Fonda — Plate— Dogs, 199. 
REPLIES :—“ Prugit,” 200 — The Society of Dilettanti, 201 

— Heraldic Engraving, 203 — Burial of Priests, 204—Eudo 
de Rye — “ Pigtails and Powder” — John Bradshaw’s Let- 
ter —“ Cat * — Marriage Law — Chalk Drawing— Epigram 
on Homer — Baisels of Baize — The Prussian Iron Medal 

— Hornbooks — Cut your Stick —The Nine Men’s Morris 

—The Land of Byheest — Passage in Grotius — Matthew 

Scrivener — Blue Blood— The Young Pretender — Samuel 

Daniel, 205. 

Monthly Feuilleton on French Books, &e. 

OS ES Oe er ee 

Hotes, 
SESSIONS OF PARLIAMENT IN 1610. 

I should be glad to know whether attention has 
ever been drawn to a small MS. in the Museum 
library (Sloane MS., No. 4210.), by the help of 
which a lost page may be restored to our parlia- 
mentary history. 

It is well known that at the close of the Long 
Session, which was brought to an end by the pro- 
rogation on July 23,1610, the House of Com- 
mons had agreed to provide the king with a sum 
of 200,000/. per annum, on condition of his sur- 
rendering the profits arising from the feudal 
tenures, and that the members left Westminster 
with the understanding that a session was to be 
held in the autumn for the purpose of taking into 
consideration the best method of levying the 
money. 

Tt is also well known that this session com- 
menced on Oct. 16, and that Parliament had not 

been long sitting when a quarrel broke out be- 
tween the king and the House of Commons which 
brought about a prorogation on Dee. 6, which 
was speedily followed by a dissolution. 

pep cissrrel is the more important, because it 
may fairly be regarded as the commencement of 
the long struggle which only ended at the Revo- 
lution. Yet of this important session absolutely 


nothing is known. The Commons’ Journals are a 


blank, and the Lords’ Journals give no informa- 
tion of any importance. What little we do know 
is derived from a letter of John More in Win- 
wood’s Memorials, from a series of letters of Sir 
Thomas Lake, preserved in the State Paper 
Office, and from a short sentence in La Boderie’s 
Despatches. But all that can be gained from 
these sources relates to the latter part of the ses- 
sion, when the quarrel was already raging, and 
gives us no help towards any knowledge of the 
causes of the estrangement. 

This deficiency is supplied by the little volume 
which Ihave mentioned. It formerly belonged to 
the collection of Dr. Birch, and bears upon its back 
the unpromising title, “‘ Money and Trade.” The 
title by which it is described in the Catalogue is 
more to the purpose, but it covers under an “ &c.” 
the part of the volume which gives it its real im~ 
portance. . : 

The MS. is a copy, taken in the handwriting of 
the period, of some notes of a member of the 
House of Commons, who sat through both the ses- 
sions of 1610. From the manner in which addi- 
tions and interlineations are introduced, it seems 
probable that the person who originally took the 
notes was himself the copyist, and that on reading 
over the MS. at a subsequent time, he added a 
few words here and there as his memory might 
suggest them. © 

Even the reports of the earlier session are ex- 
tremely valuable. They do not profess to give 
every debate, but confine themselves almost ex- 
clusively to those which were connected with the 
great contract for tenures, and the principal 
grievances of the Commons. Whatever is re- 
ported, however, is given with much greater ful- 
ness than anything else which we have of this 
session. The great debate on the impositions, of 
which there is no trace upon the Journals, which 
take no note of discussions in committee, is recor- 
ded in these notes. 

The main interest, however, of the book lies in 
the last few pages. Of the first fortnight of the 


autumn session no information is given. This 
part of the MS. commences as follows :— 
“ Wensday. 
« Ult. Octo 


“Wee were before his maty at Whyte hall, at what 
tyme he made a speech unto us blaming us for our slack- 
ness & many delayes in the great matter of contract by 
meanes whearof his debts did dayley swell & his wants in- 
crease upo hym. And therefore he requyred us upd our 
next meeting to review the memorial agreed upd the end 
of the last sessio And thereupd to resolve & to send him 
a resolute & a speedy answer whither wee would proceed 
with the contract yea or noe. And thearin he sayd he 
should be beholden unto us thoe wee did deny to proceed 
because then he might resolve upd some other course to be 
taken for supplie of his wants. for he sayd he was re- 
solved to cutt his coate according to his cloathe web he 
could not doe till he knewe what cloath he should have to 
make it of, : 

“Hoe told a story of the frenchma that thanked the 


192 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


{204 9, IX, Mar. 17, °60, 


king for playnly'denying hym his suyt whearby he saved 
much charge & labour. 
“3 November 1610 


“ An answer to y® king framed and offred by St Mau- 
rice Barkley, wet being read was disliked as too [cere- 
monious & complementical & not real & actual]? 

“ The answer was to excuse our slowness by want of 
copetét number. 

“ And that if our demands be granted, & no more shall 
be imposed upo the land, his maty shall p’ceave that wee 
now are as constant to p’sever in the contract as wee were 
forward to undertake it. 

“ Sr Roger Owen divers things to be p’vided for other- 
wise be was unwilling the contract should proceed. 

“1 Our security to be p’vided for by a full answer to 
our grievances, no gap-to be left open for the king to 
impose upd his sub 

“2 meanes to levy it to be such as it may be leaste 
burdensoe to the subiect 

“3 p’vision to be made that this 200,000£ be not dob- 
led nor trebled by inhansing of the coyne by the king 

“ p’vision that the explanacio of doubts may be by 
parliamt. And that wee may have parliamts hereafter 
thoe the kings wants be fully supplied 

“He sayd that the revenues of the Abbeys dissolved 
according to the old rents was but 133,000£ and he 
vouched Br Jewell for it 

“5 provisio that this 200,000£ may not be alienated 
from the crowne. 

«“ 5 Novembr 


“A message Ly his maty by the speaker. 


“ His maty having by his speech in p’so upo inst & 
apparant reasons drawne fro his necessities requyred 
our resolutio concerning the contract thinks fit to omitt 
nothing that may further our p’ceeding wtbout mis- 
taking or losse of tyme; he is pleased to represent unto 
us the cleere mirrour of his hart, & to sett before us the 
essential parts of the contract lest the taking of things 
by partes might induce any oblivion or distractio in the 
contemplatio of the whole. 

“1 He declareth that it never was his Intentio much 
less his agreement to proceed fynally wth the contract 
except he might have as well supplie as support to dis- 
ingage hymself frd his debts. In reason his debts must 
be first payd. His first demande for the supplie of his 
wants and after the poynt of tenures & the distinctio of 
“support & supplie came in by our motio for his supplie he 
expected to receave 500,000£ thoe it be Jesse then will 
pay his debts & sett him cleere. 

“The subsidy & 15 last given not tobe taken as pt of 
that somme by reaso of his great charge since for the 
safety & honor of the state & the increase of his wants. 
He desyreth to knowe our meanings clearly what wee 
meane to doe in the supplie. 

“2 Upon what natures the support may be raysed his 
purpose is that it may be certayne firme & stable wttout 
the meaner sorte, & w'tout diminutio of his present profit 
The recompence of the present officers to p’ceed fro us but 
not fro his maty weh is no great matter considering it de- 
pends upo theyre lives, and that it is not warranted by 
the clause w‘h gives us power to add or diminish because 
it takes p’flitt fro his maty. And therefore he expects 
200,000£ de claro.” 


Some parts of this speech are not very clear. 
They may, however, be easily explained by refer- 
ring to former or subsequent discussions. When 
James is said to have demanded that the support 
should be “certain, firm, and stable, without the 
meaner sort,” these last words, which are written 


as an interlineation, where there was not room to 
express all that the writer remembered, evidently 
refer to a refusal to accept the proffered sum 
except the whole of it should be raised from the 
land, so as to be stable, and not to press upon the 
“ meaner sort.” 

The last sentence is a misinterpretation of a 
promise of the Commons, that they would not 
claim any additional concession which should de- 
rogate from the King’s honour or profit. James 
treats the demand that he should pension the 
oflicers who would lose their employment, as a 
new demand derogating from his honour or profit. 

Even if the House of Commons had yielded in 
these particulars, the proposal that he should only 
fulfil his part if the Commons granted him 
500,000/. down, in addition to the annual grant 
of 200,000/. was plainly a breach of the contract, 
ate throws the onus of the quarrel upon the 

ing. 

The MS. proceeds as follows : — 


“6 Noy. 1610. 

“Sr Hierome Horsey moved that wee might meete wth 
the L4 to acquaint theyme wt this message and to de- 
syre theyme to conferre it wth the kings letter sent to 
theyme last sessid wc? they comunicated unto us. And 
to know whether they will ioyne wt! us in an answer to 
his maty or els to doe it of our selves. 

“Mr, Brook dislikes the moti that the message should 
be compared w'® the letter, for that might give some dis- 
content. his opinid was that the matter of supplie is the 
easiest to be resolved & he wished it may be granted. 
But if the king will stand to the 3 other pts he thinks the 
contract cannot goe forward. 

“1 Impossible f* us to give a yearly recompence to the 
officers, for as they fall how shall the land be discharged 

“2 It is impossible to rayse 200,000 out of the land 
onely. the rest out of mchandize & arunning subsidy 
fro the monied men 

«3 Also it is not safe to bargaine except the imposi- 
tions be cast into it, and that the king be restrayned fro 
further imposing 

“St Tho Beomont. If wee goe forward wee are undone 
charging the land so deeply as is desyred. And on the 
other side if we goe not forward it is dangerous. 

“The libty of the subiects much impeached, magna 
charta not now to be spoken of. The statutes of 5 E1& 
E 3 & the rest restrayning the king fro imposing not 
regarded at all. The 36 statutes against purveyance to 
no purpose. In matter of government how stands our case. 
The statute of 1 Eliz. was first intended to bridle the « 
papists and accordingly used in his knowledge. But now 
it is extended to all offences almost. The walls betwixt 
the kinge & his subts are his lawes. Now to what purpose 
are lawes if his matie or his ministers will leape over or 
breake downe this wall 

“he is charged by his contry to assent & go forward 
wth the bargaine & to adde somethinge f* supply so that 
the impositions and other our greavances may be cast in. 
But to yeald to this that is now desyred he cannot. And 
therefore he wished that wee might desyre his mat to 
give us leave to acquaint hym what wee intend, and are 
able to doe in the mattt of supplie & support, and howe 
wee are willé it may be levied. And thereupon to ac- 
quaint us w*t® his resolution 

“Mr James. Hecould not assent to the contract unless 
all the impositions were taken away, & all arbitrary 


eee eee 


gui §, IX. Man. 17. ’60.] 


forms of govermt & restraynte of Jawe by p’clam w*tout 
wh wee may say as Peter did Maister wee have laboured 
all night & have taken nothinge. He wished he may 
never heare of the new parliamt [phrase?] wee must 
give supplie wee must give support 

“ Nich. Hyde. the answer he wisheth may be plaine 
upon theise condicdns proposed wee cannot proceed wt? 
the contract 

“ Sr J Hollys wisheth that wee may not answer before 
wee have acquainted the L*s thearwt & so to proceed to 
an answer wt" theyme of our selves 

« St Ro. Johnsd: he would not have putt it now to the 
questio but that wer wee should desyre his maty that 
we may p’ceed in the contract & that wee may have 
satisfactory assurance & then no doubt we shall yeald to 
any ? that shalbe thought reasonable 

“Mr Hoskyns. Not fitt to conferre wt the L4s for the 
mene m‘t [? main matter] of supplie ought to p’ceed 
fro us. No danger to p’ceede to the questid for it may 
please his ma‘Y to recomend it unto us agayne in the same 
state it was. 

“ Wheareupo it was putt to the questio & so resolved 
that wee should not p’ceed upd theese condicoOns: una 
voce.” 

On the 15th the Commons received the king’s 
answer, to the effect “that as they had not ac- 
cepted his terms he did not see how they could go 
further in that business.” 

The rest of the session was taken up with an 
attempt of Salisbury to obtain supplies by giving 
up some minor points of the king’s prerogative. 
But to such attempts the Commons were in no 
humour to respond. All moderation of language 
was now thrown off, and the extravagance of the 
court was attacked in no measured terms. James 
was told that he should be content “ to live of his 
own;” if that was insufficient, he might revoke 
the pensions which he had granted in the course 
of his reign. At length he lost all patience, and 
dissolved the parliament. It was only by the wise 
caution of his ministers that he was prevented 
from sending the leading speakers to the Tower. 

S. R. Garpiner, 


ANCIENT BALLAD. 


Your correspondent A, (anté 143.) has renewed 
my long intention of sending to preserve in your 
work a very complete and beautiful old ballad, which 
T learned in the very early years of this century, 
when I was too little removed from infancy to 
have retained it perfectly, had not an elder sister 
carried on the legend. We were taught it by an 
old washerwoman at East Dereham, in Norfolk,— 
a county which, beyond its celebrated ballad of 
“The Babes in the Wood,” is singularly barren 
in legendary lore. This makes it more curious, 
that a ballad so perfect should have been found 

ere. I have long wanted to insure its continued 
existence, and hope you will preserve it in your 
pages, where it will be sure to be found in many 
coming centuries. 

_ The sweet chant to which the old woman sang 
it is no less curious and valuable. I wish it were 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


193 


possible for you also to perpetuate that, and do 
not see why you could not give those few lines of 
music; but if that be impossible, I would ask you 
to send the music to A., for he will value it, and 
give it a chance of preservation.* A.d, 
Edinburgh. 
An Ancient Ballad. 
“ My father was the first good man 
Whi tied me to a stake; 
My mother was the first good woman 
Who did the fire make. 


«« My brother was the next good man 
Who did the fire fetch ; 
My sister was the next good woman 
Who lighted it with a match. 


« They blew the fire, they kindled the fire, 
Till it did reach my knee; 
O mother, mother, quench the fire — 
The smoke will smother me! 


“ O had I but my little foot-page, 
My errand he would run — 

He would run unto gay London, 

And bid my Lord come home. 


‘« Then there stood by her sister’s child, 
Her own dear sister’s son; 
O many an errand I’ve run for thee, 
And but this one I’il run. 


“ He ran where the bridge was broken down, 
He bend his bow and swam, 
He swam till he came to the good green turf, 
He up on his feet and ran. 


“ He ran till he came at his uncle’s ball, 
His uncle sat at his meat ; 
Good mete, good mete, good uncle, I pray, 
O if you knew what I’d got to say, 
How little would you eat. 


“ O is my castle broken down, 
Or is my tower won? 
Or is my gay lady brought o’bed 
Of a daughter or a son? 


“ Your castle is not broken down, 
Your tower it is not won; 
Your gay lady is not brought to bed 
Of a daughter or a son. 


* But she has sent you a gay gold ring, 
With a posy round the rim, 

To know it you have any love for her, 
You'll come to her burning. 


“ He called down his merry-men all, 
By one, by two, by three; 
He mounted on his milk-white steed, 
To go to Margery. 
“ They blew the fire, they kindled the fire, 
Till it did reach her head ; 
O mother, mother, quench the fire, 
For I am nearly dead. 


“ She turned her head on her left shoulder, 
Saw her girdle hang on the tree; 
O God bless them that gave me that — 
They'll never give more to me! 


[* The tune is one of those modifications which get 
about by imperfect recollection or fancied improvement 
of the old tune of Chevy Chase, The Children in the Wood, 
and “Oh, ponder well,” in Zhe Beggar’s Opera,—Ep. 
ON, & Or] 


194 


“ She turned her head on her right shoulder, 
Saw her lord come riding home ~ 
O quench the fire, my dear mother, 
For I am nearly gone. 


* He mounted off his milk-white steed, 
And into the fire he ran, 
Thinking to save his gay ladye, 
But he had staid too long!” 


CURIOUS SHROVE-TUESDAY CUSTOM AT 
WESTMINSTER SCHOOL. 


In some remote parts of the country particular 
seasons have their curious old customs still kept 
up in form, though shorn of their former sig- 
nificance, and on Shrove Tuesday last any one 
who happened to be in the neighbourhood of 
Dean’s Yard, Westminster, or the cloisters near 
the Deanery, might have witnessed a singular and 
amusing if not edifying scene. 

At eleven o'clock in the morning a verger of 
the Abbey in his gown, bearing the silver batén, 
emerged from the College kitchen, followed —not 
by one of the dignitaries of the church, but by the 
cook of the school, who also was habited in pro- 
fessional costume-—white apron, jacket, and cap. 
The cook, who seemed to feel the responsibilities 
of his dignified position, carried on a platter an 
article which a peculiarly fervid imagination might 
designate a pancake, but which on a closer in- 
spection appeared suspiciously like a crumpet of 
pre-adamite manufacture. Cookey marched to- 
wards the school-room, where the boys were con- 
struing Homer and Virgil, or trying hard to 
discover the hidden beauties of Euclid the de- 
testable, and having arrived at the door the verger 
opened it, announcing in the sonorous tones of 
a Cheltenham master of the Ceremonies —“ The 
Cook.” Thus ushered in, the honoured func- 
tionary cast an eagle glance at the bar which 
separates the upper school from the lower, twirled 
the farinaceous delicacy once or twice round in 
an artistic manner in the pan, and then tossed it 
over. the bar into a mob of boys, all eager to 
make what, we believe, is termed a “ grab” at 
it. Then followed a scene of scuffling, kicking, 
shoving (as in an exciting football match at the 
wall at Eton) which must be uncommonly plea- 
sant — to be out of, and after the lapse of a few 
minutes there came out of the melée, with dis- 
ordered dress, but with undaunted mien and with 
unbroken pancake, a big town boy, named Hawk- 
shaw, who proceeded with the delicious product 
of flour to the Deanery, to demand the honorarium 
of a guinea (sometimes it is two guineas) from 
the Abbey funds, well merited by his powers of 
resistance, which must be as tough as the “ pan- 
cake” itself. This young gentleman got the prize 
last year for this singular item of school studies. 

It appears that this curious custom is provided 
for by the statutes of the Abbey; the cook re- 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


a 


[2.4 S, IX. Mar, 17. ’60, 


ceiving two guineas for his performance, and the 
boy who can catch or preserve the pancake whole, 
receiving one guinea (or two) from the Dean. 

At Eton school it was, within the memory of 
living Etonians, the custom to write long copies 
of verses on scrolls, called Bacchuses, which were 
hung up on the walls of the College Hall. C. B.B. 


ENGLISH BIBLES. 


The proceedings in Convocation on the 18th of 
Feby., on the frequent omission of the Marginal 
Readings and References in the publication of the 
English Bible, are both interesting and important ; 
and the judicious remarks transmitted to Convoca- 
tion by the Bishop of Exeter*, and the observa- 
tions which fell from the Bishops of Oxford, St. 
David's, and Llandaff, will doubtless lead to the 
adoption by the Curators of the press at the 
Universities of the suggestions which were then 
made, both as regards the introduction of those 
readings and references, and the restoring the 
Preface of the Translators, or such parts of it as 
it may be deemed expedient to give. 

The following passages, on the subject of mar- 
ginal references, are taken from a sermon of 
Bishop Horsley’s : they show the great importance 
which that eminent prelate attached to them. 
After telling us that it should be a rule with 
every one, “who would read the Scriptures with 
advantage and improvement, to compare every 
text with the passages in which the subject-matter 
is the same,” he proceeds : 

“ These parallel passages are easily found by the mar- 
ginal references in the Bibles of the larger form. It were 
to be wished indeed, that no Bibles were printed without 
the margin. It is to be hoped that the objection obvi- 
ously arising from the necessary augmentation in the 
price of the book, may some time or other be removed by 
the charity of religious associations. The Society for the 
Promotion of Christian Knowledge could not more effec- 
tually serve the purpose of their pious institution than 
by applying some part of their funds to the printing of 
Bibles, in other respects in an ordinary way, for the use 
of the poor, but with a full margin.” 


“Tt is incredible to anyone, who has not in some de- 
gree made the experiment, what a proficiency may be 
made in that knowledge which maketh wise unto salva- 
tion, by studying the Scriptures in this manner (the 
comparing the Old with the New Testament), without — 
any other commentary or exposition than what the 
different parts of the sacred volume mutually furnish for 
each other.”— Bp. Horsley’s Wine Sermons, 1817, pp. 
224-6, 


The Society referred to by Bishop Horsley has 
not been wanting in this matter. Upwards of 
twenty-nine of the Bibles printed and dissem-, 
inated by the Society for Promoting Christian 
Knowledge, are what are called Reference Bibles. 
Your readers are doubtless aware that in the 


* Refer also to the Bishop of Exeter’s Letter to the 
Bishop of Lichfield, pp. 7, 47. &c. } 


| 


2né §, IX. Mar, 17. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


195 


more modern Bibles, when compared with those 
of older date, the references are greatly mul- 
tiplied. Take the first chapter of Genesis, for 
instance; in a folio Bible printed at Cambridge 
by John Hayes, printer to the University in 1674, 
the number of references is twenty-eight; in a 
modern Bible, 1851, of the Oxford University 
Press, the number is seventy-eight. Will one of 
your readers inform us by whom, at whose in- 
stance, and by whose authority, these large ad- 
ditions were made ? 

In Dean Trench’s admirable work, Ox some 
Recent Proposals for the Revision of the New 
Testament, he has called particular attention to 
the Translators’ Preface, or address to the reader, 
before alluded to, and which, as he states, is 
“now seldom or never reprinted,” Of this Pre- 
face he says: ; 

“Tt is on many grounds a most interesting study, 
chiefly indeed as giving at considerable Jength, and in 
Various aspects, the view of our translators themselves in 
regard of the work which they have undertaken.” —P. 83, 

The Dean adds, that “every true knower of 
our language will acknowledge it a master- 
piece of English composition.” To the present 
generation it is almost unknown. Clergymen 
must oftentimes find some little difficulty in 
mecting with it. In no Bible which I possess is 
it to be found but in the folio of 1674. In some 
reprints of the larger Bibles the whole of this 
Preface might be given; in the smaller ones, 
“such portions as are necessary to the true un- 
derstanding of the intention of the translators in 
what they give as our Bible,” agreeable to the 
Bishop of Oxford’s resolution in Convocation. 


J. H,. Margxanp. 
Bath. 


Minar Hotes, 


On tue Use or Torturz.—A curious letter 
of the Earl of Dunfermline’s is extant, who, in 
the reign of James I., was I believe Chancellor of 
Scotland. It was written on the occasion of the 
discovery of a plot against the government; and 
beginning with a lengthy Latin quotation, is re- 
markable for containing, amongst many other 
matters, some hints and directions for the bene- 
fit of Sir Robert Cecil, as to the best means of 
extracting confessions from the conspirators. The 
Earl, who was a Scotchman, expresses his opinion 
in quaint language. ‘lhe following extract is in- 
teresting. After alluding to twenty years’ experi- 
ence in such matters, he goes on to say as follows :— 

' ‘Thaue found nathing sa profitable as to be cairfull, 
yat the offendors be kiepit werye quyett, and at ane 
werye sobir dyett: That naine haue anye accesse to 
thame; That thaie gett na notice but yat all thair plotts 
are discovered, and all thair associatts apprehendit; and 
if it ware possible all, at leaste sa monye as is supposed 


to knaw maist, wold be closed up seuerallie in mirk 


houses whair they nyuer see light, and wolde be maid 
to misbeknoe the day from the night. This sobors thair 
mynde, and drawes them to feare and repententance. 

“They sold euir be examined at torch light, the maist 
simple man meitest first to be dealt with, and sua mekle 
gotten of them as may be had: out of such grounds, the 
diepest thoughts and deuyses may be drawn out of the 
maist craftie. 

* Quhen occasion sall seeme of Torture the slawlier it 
be used at dyuers tymes and be interwallis, the mair is 
gotten be it: Heiche spritts and desperat interprysars 
if they be suddenlie put to great tormentis in thair rage 
will suffer all obdurie and Fynes sense, whilk will fall 
otherwise if they be delt with at lasoure, 

* Your Lordships to comand 
« DUNFERMLINE.” * 


W. O. W. 
Dringing Fountains. — The following early 
notice of public drinking fountains in England 
appears in Hardyng’s Chronicle (ed. by Ellis, p 
162.), wherein it is stated that King “Ethelfryde,” 
in the seventh century — 
*. . . made he welles in dyuerse countrees spred 
By the hye wayes, in cuppes of copper clene, 
For trauelyng folke, faste chayned as it was sene.” 


T. N. BrusnrizeLp, 
Chester. 


Bapineton Famity.—In reference to the Bab- 
ington rooms at Trinity College, Cambridge, to 
which I referred in my reply on the Macaulay 
family (24S. ix. 152.), I send the following Note 
as to the origin of the privilege, which may per- 
haps prove interesting to some of your readers. 
The information is derived from an old pedigree 
in the possession of a relative of mine, one of the 
Babington family. 

Humfrey Babington, of Rothley Temple, bad 
four sons : the youngest of whom, Adrian, married 
Margaret Cave, and had by her two sons; Hum- 
frey, the younger of the two, was baptized at 
Cossington the 5th November, 1615. Having 
entered at Cambridge, he took his degree of 
LL.D.; and in 1669, by virtue of the royal man- 
date, was made an'S.T.P. Eventually Dr. Bab- 
ington became Vice-Master of Trinity College, 
and built there two sets of rooms for the family of 
Babington; he died on the 4th January, 1691, 
et. seventy-five, and was buried in the chapel of 
Trinity College. Dr. Babington is also noted as 
having been the founder of Barrow Hospital. 

J. A. Px. 


Bunyan’s “ Pirerm™’s Progress.” — Of all the 
works of an allegorical character catalogued by 
Mr. Geo, Offor, in his complete and elaborately- 
executed edition of the writings of the immortal 
tinker of Bedford, the translation of the little 
work entitled The Voyage of the Wanidering 
Knight (originally written in French by John 
Cartheny), .d., but dedicated to Sir Francis 
Drake, would appear the most likely to have 


* «Domestic Series, James I.,” yol, xvi. p. 81, 


196 


given Bunyan the idea of composing, if not the 
groundwork of, the Pilgrim's Progress. Mr. 
Offor states not only that “there is no ground 
for supposing that the persecuted Bunyan ever 
saw this chevalier errant,’ but also that there is 
no similarity whatsoever between this and the 
Pilgrim’s Progress, “ except it be the foresight of 
the heavenly paradise.” With all due deference to 
that gentleman’s judgment, I would submit whe- 
ther the division of the voyage into parts 1 and 2 
does not assimilate it with Bunyan? Also the 
portion relative to the knight’s getting into a bog, 
from whence he is extricated by “ God’s grace,” 
resembles in no small degree Christian being 
drawn out of the slough of Despond by “ Help.” 
Christian had a companion in the Slough, one 
“Pliable,” so has the knight who is in the quag- 
mire with “Folly.” These apparent similarities 
might be considerably extended, but I think suf- 
ficient has been exhibited as a specimen. A MS. 
note in the edition of the work alluded to, pre- 
served in the Grenville Library of the British 
Museum, bears the following note upon the mside 
of cover: “There can be no doubt that this is the 
original of Bunyan’s Pilgrim’s Progress.” 
IrHuRIeEL. 

Lasers ror Booxs.—To one like yourself, who 
have so much to do with books, and who therefore 
must often experience the necessity which I de- 
sire by this application to the public through your 
columns to see supplied, I do not hesitate to appeal. 

Every one has in his library books without 
labels ; books with labels that are almost illegible ; 
books so handsomely bound that he would have 
them temporarily covered (if he had labels) till 
he had a glass-fronted bookcase to receive them. 

Everybody must have been struck with the 
want of labels on books in second-hand book- 
shops, and have observed the untidiness of circu- 
lating libraries from the same cause, and from 
want of labels. 

Again, more cultivated eyes will be well aware 
that white labels—I mean printed labels on white 
paper (so often used by booksellers for books 
published in boards)— utterly destroy the har- 
mony of bookshelves by their spottiness. 

All these difficulties would be got over, if the 
public knew where to apply for labels either to 
order or ready-printed on tinted paper, or let- 
tered on russia or morocco leather, which they 
could affix with paste. 

If the bookbinders have a Benefit Society, and 
wish to find employment for the daughters of 
their deceased members, let them turn their at- 
tention to this subject. No doubt a very large 
trade in book-labels for the whole world might be 
established. 


In the mean time, it would be a great con- | 


venience if publishers would print their labels on 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[24 S, IX, Mar. 17. °60. 


parchment, and if such labels were kept in stock 
for sale. SamvueL Crompton. 


Tayxtor Crun.—TI have always thought that 
all publishing societies that have hitherto existed 
had, at their commencement, no defined end in 
view. Do you not think, Mr. Editor, that a 
Society formed for a specific purpose would meet 
with hearty support? Allow me to suggest the 
publishing of the “ Works of Taylor the Water 
Poet,” under the name of the “ Taylor Club.” 


S. Wason. 
Glasgow. 


Queries. 
THE SCARLETT FAMILY. 

I am desirous of some accurate information, if 
possible, connected with the family history of the 
Scarletts of Jamaica. 

In the fifteenth century the Scarletts had ma- 
nors and landed property in the counties of Nor- 
folk, Suffolk, Essex, and Shropshire. 

From which branch of those families, who all 
bore the same arms as the present Lord Abinger, 
was the family in Jamaica derived ? 

There was also a Sussex family of that name, 
possessing landed property in that county in the 
seventeenth century, and the same family had an 
estate in Jamaica soon after its conquest (1655) 
by Cromwell; but it does not appear that Lord 
Abinger’s family was descended immediately from 
them, for Capt. Francis Scarlett, an officer in the 
army, who sat in the first assembly in the island 
for the parish of St. Andrew, and his brother 
Thomas of Eastbourne, died without any surviy- 
ing male issue, and their estates in Jamaica went 
to their niece: vide the will of Timothea, 1719, 
Doctors’ Commons. The arms of the Sussex 
family resembled those of Norfolk and Essex, and 
of the family now existing. 

The grandfather of the late Lord Abinger and 
of his brother Sir William Anglin Scarlett, the 
Chief Justice of Jamaica, divided, in a.p. 1763, 
numerous estates in that island among his children. 

From which of the English families did that 
gentleman, who was called James, descend ? 

Did he or his father first settle in the island ? 

Morant's Essex mentions that Thomas Scar- 
lett, of West Bergholt and Nayland, sold a manor 
in Essex in 1713. Was he the father of the James 
Scarlett above mentioned ? 

There was an ancient Italian family in Tuscany 
of that name (Scarlatti) in the thirteenth century,. 
exiled by the Guelphs for being Ghibellines.. 
Their arms are different, but the English Scarletts 
all have a Tuscan column for a crest, supported 
by lions’ jambs. 

Froissart speaks, in his Chronicles, of a Sir 
Lyon Scarlett who perished in a crusade in the 


tinted paper of better quality, or on vegetable | reign of Richard II, Was he an Englishman ? 


-Qn4 §, IX. Mar. 17. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


197 


There was an Arthur Skarlett in the reign of 
Edward IL, who was keeper of one of the king’s 
manors. 

The pedigree of the Norfolk Scarletts is pre- 
served in the Harleian MSS. at the British Mu- 
seum; and those of Suffolk and Essex at the 
Heralds’ College. 

The same arms borne by the Scarletts now, 
were attested at the Heralds’ Visitations 250 years 
ago, as belonging legally to the families at that 
date in England. 

Christiana, the daughter of James Scarlett of 
Jamaica, grandfather of the late Lord Abinger, 
married into the tamily of the Gordons of Earl- 
ston. From that lady the present Sir William 
Gordon of Earlston, Bart., is lineally descended. 

Hugo Scarlett and Henry de Wyndesmore were 
returned to Parliament for the city of Lincoln, on 
the 20th Jan. 1307, Edw. I. Vide Palgrave’s 
Writs of Parliament. A GENEALOGIST. 


Sarau, Ducuess or Somerset.—Did this lady, 
the widow of John Seymour, fourth Duke of 


‘Somerset (who died in 1675), remarry with 


Henry, Lord Coleraine? The only intimation of 
such a marriage that has come under my ob- 
servation, is an extract from one of the registers 


‘in the office of the Vicar-General; in which it 


appears that a licence was issued, on the allega- 
tion of Richard Newman of Westminster, Esq., 
on the 17th of July, 1682, to Henry, Lord Cole- 
raine of the kingdom of Ireland, a widower, aged 
about fifty, and Sarah, Duchess of Somerset, a 
widow, aged about forty; the ceremony to take 
place in any church or chapel within the province 


of Canterbury. 
Did such a marriage take place? Where, and 
when ? Patonce. 


Herarpic. — To whom do the following arms 
belong: Az. 2 bars erm., on a canton, a fleur de 


lis ? Gatien Vee 


Bisuor Horsxey’s ‘Sermons on S. Mark vir. 
26.” —I was told by a friend, some time since, that 
the two sermons on the above text, on the Syro- 

heenician woman, and which are usually included 
in the works of Bishop Horsley, were written, not 
by himself, but by his son. And that by accident 
the MSS. of these Sermons having become mixed 
up with that of other Sermons of the Bishop, they 
were published as his after his death. It would 
be interesting to know if the above statement can 
be disproved, and also on what grounds ? 

Query, Was the son above mentioned, George 
Horsley, who graduated at Trinity Hall, Cam- 
bridge; A.B. 1813; A.M. 1816? Bishop Hors- 
ley was of the same college, which makes it the 
more likely that this George Horsley was related 
‘to him, ; Avrrep T’. Lez. 


Carnivan.—It is stated in the Milan article of 
the Times of 27th Feb. that the inhabitants of 
that city and of that of Varese enjoy the privi- 
lege (?) of four additional days of carnival; so 
that Lent does not commence there until four 
days later than in other parts of Christendom. 
It is added that this was granted to them by S. 
Ambrose. I should be glad to learn what au- 
thority, if any, there is for the latter part of this 
statement, and whether it is not merely an in- 
genious fable of the pleasure-seekers. | Vesna. 


Book or Common Prayer, 1679.—“ The Book 
ef Common Prayer, and Administration of the 
Sacraments, §c., folio. London: printed by John 
Bill and Christopher Barker, Printers to the 
King’s most Excellent Majesty, 1679.” In the 
Litany the prayers are for — 

“That it may please thee to bless and preserve our 
gracious Queen Katherine, Mary the Queen Mother, 
James Duke of York, and all the Royal family.” 

Query, Who was “ Mary the Queen Mother” ? 
The same names are used in the other prayers.* 

M. 

Frances Lapy Arkxyns. —I should feel in- 
debted could any of your readers inform me of 
the pedigree of Frances Lady Atkyns, the second 
wife of Sir Edward Atkyns, a Baron of the Ex- 
chequer, to whom she was married, according to 
the Hackney registers, the 16th Sep. 1645. Her 
maiden name was Gulston. Was she a member 
of the family of Gulston of Widial, co. Herts? 
She was buried at Hackney, 20th March, 1703-4, 
and is stated to have been over 100 years of age. 


Cusmions on Communion Taste. — Among 
other questions about authorised and unauthorised 
church ornaments which have been so much 
discussed on all sides, one has lately arisen which 
seems not foreign to the province of “ N. & Q.” 
It has been asked, “‘ what the authority is (if any 


[* We have not been able to meet with a copy of the 
Common Prayer of this date containing the words “ Mary 
the Queen Mother.” In our researches for it, however, we 
made the following singular discovery. The Brit. Museum 
contains The Book of Common Prayer, 4to., 1678, fol. and 
8vo., 1679, but in the Litany and Collects the petitions are 
for James (JI.), Mary, Princesses Mary and Anne, except in 
one or two prayers in the Occasional Offices the name of 
Charles is retained. As James II.’s accession did not 
take place until 1685, we at first suspected that the book- 
seller had inserted title-pages of editions of the preceding 
reign; but after a careful examination of the paper and 
binding, we are inclined to think differently. Can any 
of our correspondents clear up this anachronism ? 

Since writing the foregoing, we have submitted the 
Query to Mr. Orror, who informs us that “ the ana- 
chronisms may be accounted for by the books having 
been printed in Holland to escape the Copyright Act. 
They abound in errors, especially as regards the dates of 
publication. I have one dated 1599 on the general title 
and on that of the New Testament, but in the imprint at 
the end the date is 1633,”—Ep. ] = 


198 


there be) for two cushions on the Communion 
Table; — when they were first introduced, and 
with what object?” Will some reader of “N. 
& Q.” kindly furnish a solution? and oblige 
J.1L.§. 
Grace Macavriay.—Can Mr. Irvine, or any 
of your correspondents who are interested in the 
Macaulay pedigree, give me any information re- 
specting a Miss Grace Macaulay, who came, I 
Believe, from Dumbartonshire, and who married 


a Presbyterian clergyman of the name of Smith, | 


near Edinburgh, in 1735. She died previous to 
1742. Any information respecting either her or 
her husband will be very acceptable. J. E. 


Ancient Porsons.—I am desirous to know the 
nature of the potion administered to Louis le 
Gros by his step-mother, which caused an un- 
natural pallor, and also the effects of the “ ex- 
sangue cuminum.” HERMAN. 


Lonpon Riots 1x 1780.—Qn the occasion of 
these tumultuous and violent disturbances, usually 
denominated ‘ Lord George Gordon's riots,” the 
government availed itself of the services of several 
of the regiments of militia which were quartered 
jn London and Westminster. I beg to be in- 
formed, which were they ? Moricervs. 


BiackweEti: Ernerrmcs. — Four generations 
ago Samuel Etheridge married Blackwell, 
related to the claimant of the Banbury peerage. 
How was she related, and what was her name? 
A daughter of this couple married Jabez Jack- 
son. Js anything known of him and his ante- 
cedents ? 

Any information or reference as to this family 
will be acceptable. Toeatus. 


Suaxsprare’s Juc.——A jug so called was sold 
at Mrs. Turberville’s sale, and was purchased by 
the wife of a gunsmith at Gloucester, named 
Fletcher, for 197. 19s. and duty. In the Athe- 


n@um (reference lost) which recorded the trans- | 


action, it was stated that “it was demised by 
Shakspeare tothis sister Joan, who married Wil- 
liam Hart of Stratford on Avon, of whom Mrs. 
Fletcher is a descendant.” Now I do not find 
any such bequest in Shakspeare’s will. What 
authority is there for believing that the jug in 
question ever belonged to Shakspeare ? : 
CLAMMILD. 
Athenzeum Club. 


« Tyrwuirt’s Oruscuta.—What has become of 
the volume of Opuscula of Th. Tyrwhitt, collected 
and prepared for press some time after his death ? 
The intending editor submitted the vol. to the 
inspection of Mr. Tyrwhitt’s son (or nephew, I do 
not now recollect which), but that gentleman 
never returned it; and at the sale of his library 
by Evans these Opuscula were bought by an 
anonymous purchaser. The volume as originally 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


| reproach applied to the Maltese ? 


[2e¢ §, IX, Mar, 17, °60. 


prepared has never yet appeared, but it may be 
interesting to scholars to know whether any, and 
if so, what use has been made of it. 


Porrticat Pseuponymes.—In Political Merri- 
ment; or Truths told to some Tune, 12mo. Lond., 
and printed “in the glorious year of our Pre- 
servation,” 1714, there occurs a ballad (page 9.), 
entitled “* Advice to the Tories,’ which satirises 
the heads of that party under the respective titles 
of “ Hermodactyl of high fame,” ‘“ Codicil,” 
“ Jeud Gambol,” “ Will Wildfire,” “ Matt Rum- 
mer,” “ Bungey, the tow’ring high-church Pope,” 
* Peter Brickdust,” and “ Zecheriah.” To whom 
do these titles refer? A reply will greatly oblige 

B. ALB. 

Suircu. — What is the origin of this term of 

WY ca bapalcts 


Liverpool. 


“ Appitions to Pors’s Works.” —In the 
British Museum (Bibl. Reg. 239. K.) is a copy of 
Additions to the Works of Alexander Pope, 1776, 
on which I find in the Catalogue a note, “ Edited 
by W. Warburton.” Who was the editor or 
compiler of this curious collection is a question 
that has been several times discussed in “ N. & 
Q.,” but I never heard it hinted that it was War- 
burton; indeed, if the writer of the note had 
glanced at the contents, he would probably have 
had more than doubts. The note, however, may 
mislead. Is there any shadow of authority for 
attributing the work to Warburton ? 

W. Mor Tuomas. 

Heraxpic.—I shall feel greatly obliged to any 
correspondent of “ N. & Q.” who can inform 
me to whom the following armorial bearings be- 
long: “argent a band nebulé sable. For the 
crest, on a wreath a Latin cross gules.” Will any 
correspondent also furnish me with the arms of 
H. Barlow, Esq., late of Southampton, and of 
Acomb, near York, where, on succeeding to the 
estate, he took the name of Masterman, Any 
particulars connected with the family history or 
pedigree in either case will oblige 

N. S. Hermexen. 

Tue Borper Exziorts ann ARMSTRONGS. — 1 
should be glad to learn what are the arms, or the 
crest and motto (if any) of each of these two 


families. Era B. 
Porticat Pertopicars.— Could you or any of © 
your readers inform me if there have ever been ~ 
any exclusively poetical periodicals published ; — 
and, if so, what are their names? A little publi- 
cation has appeared in Oxford this month entitled — 
College Rhymes*, which contains some pieces of — 
great merit, chiefly, I believe, by undergraduates, — 
and which will be continued terminally. It has 


* Price 1s. 6d. Hamilton, London; Macmillan, Cam- 
bridge; W. Mansell, Oxford. 


. 


goa $, 1X, Man. 17. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


199 


- eT =" a “ 


suggested to me the above question 3 and I think 
deserves the support of your University readers. 
M. A. 

Orprer or Prayer IN Frencu.—lI wish to 
know what is the history of an Order of Prayer 
in French, and the authority by which it was is- 
sued; and also where any copy is now deposited. 
It is asmall square 8vo. of 50 numbered leaves, 
and four leaves of title and preface, with two 
leaves without numbers between pp. 42 and 43. 
The title is, — 

“T’Ordre des Prieres et Ministere Ecclesiastique, avec 
la Forme de Penitence pub. et certaines Prieres de 
l’'Eglise de Londres, et la Confession de Foy de l’Eglise 
de Glastonbury en Somerset. Lue. 21. ‘ Veillez et priez 
en tout temps, afin que puissez eviter toutes les choses 
qui sont a advenir, et assister devant le Filz de l’homme.’ 
A Londres, 1552.” 

On the title-page is the name of a former owner, 
Johanes Dalaberus: who was he ? M. Tue. 


Initrats oF an Artist. —I have a beautiful 
engraving of St. John Baptist in the Wilderness, 
a sitting figure, withalamb. It is marked “ L. 
m. f.” Am I right in assigning it to Lorenzo 
Maria Fratellini? He is the only artist I can find 
whose initials correspond, and I have been unable 
to ascertain to whom that signature belongs in any 
Encyclopedia T have examined. Eo ©. 


ueries mith Answers, 


“ Emerarp Isiz.”— When, and by whom, was 
this epithet first applied to Ireland? It was long 
since applied to the isle of St. Helena. Asuna, 


[This epithet, as applied to Ireland, was first used by 
Dr. William Drennan, author of Glendalloch and other 
Poems, who was born in Belfast on the 23rd May, 1754, 
and died in the same town on the 5th February, 1820. It 
occurs in his delightful poem, entitled “ Erin,” com- 
mencing: 

“ When Erin first rose from the dark-sweliing flood, 

God bless’d the green island, He saw it was good: 


The Emerald of Europe, it sparkled, it shone, . 


Tn the ring of this world the most precious stone! 


“Tn her sun, in her soil, in her station, thrice blest, 
With back turn’d to Britain, her face to the West, 
Erin stands proudly insular, on her steep shore, 

And strikes her high harp to the ocean’s deep roar. 

“ Arm of Erin! prove strong; but be gentle as brave, 
And, uplifted to strike, still be ready to save; 

Nor one feeling of vengeance presume to defile 
The cause, or the men, of the Emus:atp Isue. 


“ Their bosoms heave high for the worthy and brave, 

- But no coward shall rest on that soft-swelling wave; 
Men of Erin! awake, and make haste to be blest! 
Rise, Arch of the ocean, rise, Queen of the West!” 


To the words, Tux Emeratp Isur, Dr. Drennan has 
added the following note: “It may appear puerile to lay 
to a priority of application in the use of an epithet; 

but poets, like bees, have avery strong sense of property ; 
and both are of that irritable kind, as to be extremely 


jealous of anyone who robs them of their hoarded sweets. 
The sublime epithet which Milton used in his poem on 
the Nativity, written at fifteen years of age (“his thun- 
der-clasping hand,”) would have been claimed by him as 
his own, even after he had finished the Paradise Lost. 
And Gray would prosecute as a literary poacher the 
daring hand that would presume to break into his orchard, 
and appropriate a single epithet in that line, the most 
beautifully descriptive which ever was written: 


‘ The breezy call of incense-breathing morn!’ 


On such authority, a poetaster reclaims the original use 
of an epithet —‘THe Emerap Istx, in a party song, 
written without the rancour of party, in the year 1795. 
From the frequent use made of the term since that time, 
he fondly hopes that it will gradually become associated 
with the name of his country, as descriptive of its prime 
natural beauty, and its inestimable value.” 

William Drennan was a member of the Speculative 
Society of Edinburgh, and Dr. Drummond furnished the 
following biographical notice of him for The History of 
the Society, 4to., 1845, p. 128.: “ Drennan was one of the 
first and most zealous promoters of the Society of United 
Irishmen, and author of the well-known Test of their 
Union. His muse also poured forth strains which ex~- 
torted for their poetry the praises even of those who dis- 
sented from their political sentiments. The song of ‘ Erin 
to her own Tune,’ was, on its first publication, sung and 
resung in every corner of the land, and it still continues 
to enjoy the admiration of its readers. It had the glory 
of first designating his country as Tare Emerautp Istp— 
an appellation which will be permanent, as it is beautiful 
and appropriate. He wrote some hymns of such excel- 
lence, as to cause a regret that they are not more nume- 
rous; and in some of the lighter kinds of poetry showed 
much of the playful wit and ingenuity of Goldsmith. 
Though deeply engaged in the political transactions of 
Ireland, he did not neglect the more tranquil and elegant 
studies of polite literature. He took a prominent part in 
the establishment of the Belfast Academical Institution, 
and published a volume of Fugitive Pieces in 1815; and 
in 1817, a translation of the Hlectra of Sophocles.” 

Dr, Drennan’s epithet will probably remind some of 
our readers of the clever lines in The Rejected Addresses, 
in imitation of Tom Moore’s gallant verses: — 


*¢ Bloom, Theatre, bloom, in the roseate blushes 
Of beauty illumed by a love-breathing smile! 
And flourish, ye pillars, as green as the rushes 
That pillow the nymphs of the Emeracp Isue! 


« For dear is the EMERALD Istz of the ocean, 
Whose daughters are fair as the foam of the wave, 

Whose sons, unaccustom’d to rebel commotion, 
Tho’ joyous, are sober— tho’ peaceful, are brave.” ] 


Mosz, Mosertr, Muswetx. — How are these 
apparently cognate words derived? Mosella, 
says Mr. Charnock, in his useful work on Local 
Etymology, is perhaps merely a dim. of Mosa, the 
Latin name for the river Meuse (¢. v.) 

W. J. Pinss. 


[The rivers Meuse and Moselle have been supposed to 
derive their names from the old German Maes and Musel. 
If this derivation be correct, it would be difficult to view 
Mosella as the diminutive of Mosa. But if, rather, the 
L. Mosa and Mosella are to be regarded as the earlier . 
names, the objection to the proposed etymology is so 
much the less weighty. 

With regard to Muswell, there was formerly a chapel 
there, which was an appendage to the nunnery of Clerken- 
well, (Lysons, i. 657.): “There was a chapple sometime 


200 


NOTES AND QUERIES, 


[2m S, IX, Man, 17. '60. 


bearing the name of our Ladie of Muswell... . The 
place taketh the name of the Well and of the hill, Mouse- 
well hill, for there is on the hil a spring of fair water... 
There was sometime an image of the ladie of Muswell, 
whereunto was a continual resort, in the way of pyl- 
grimage.” (Norden, Spec, Brit. 1593, Part I., p. 36.) 

Now from the connexion which existed between the 
nunnery at Clerkenwell and the chapel at Muswell, may 
we not suspect something of an analogy in the etymo- 
logies of Muswell and Clerkenwell? Clerkenwell, we 
know, was originally the “ Clerks’ Well.” Jordan Briset 
presented a plot of ground, whereon to build the monas- 
tery of Clerkenwell, “adjoining the Clerks’ Well.” 
(Cromwell’s Clerkenwell, 1828, p. 45.) But Muswell 
chapel, as shown above, also owed its name to its well. 
Add to this, the Clerkenwell nunnery was known as the 
“Priory of St. Mary,’ and the church appertaining 
thereto as the “Ecclesia Beate Marie ;’ while, as we 
have already seen, the chapel at Muswell bore the name 
of “ our Ladie,” who also had an image there, much re- 
sorted to by pilgrims. Such being the affinity existing 
between Clerkenwell and Muswell, as Clerkenwell is 
“Clerken Well,” or “ Clerks’ Well,” what is Muswell ? 

Mouesville, a small place in Normandy, was also called 
Monesville (Expilly); and Monesville, one would be in- 
clined to think (though unfortunately upon this subject 
Valesius gives us no information), was Moinesville, i. e. 
Villa Monachorum or Monkstown. Was Muswell, then, 
Monges- welle, or Monks-well, monge being an old form for 
moine, a monk? Or could it be Monicas-well, i. e. Nuns- 
well, relating to the Clerkenwell nunnery of which it was 
an appendage? Or, lastly, viewing Our Lady, who had 
an image at Muswell, as Our Saviour’s Mother, could it 
be Moers-well (Modors-well, or Mothers-well)? Moer is 
an old vernacular Dutch form of Moeder, Modor, or Mother. 

Taking into consideration all the circumstances, this 
last conjecture is perhaps on the whole the least impro- 
bable. But, till we can ascertain the primitive ortho- 
graphy of Mousewell or Muswell, all must be speculation. 
In a Computus, temp. Hen. VIII., the name stands 
“ Mossewell” (Dugdale, ed, 1823, vol. ii, p. 87.), but at 
p. 86., “ Musswell.”’ ] 


Prutarcu.—Can you assist me to the source 
of the remark relative to Plutarch’s Lives being 
“the book for those who can nobly think, and 
dare, and do?” S. L. 


[The passage occurs in Smith’s Greek and Roman Bio- 
graphy, iii. 420.: “ Plutarch’s work is and will remain, in 
spite of all the fault that can be found with it by plodding 
collectors of facts, and small critics, the book of those who 
can nobly think, and dare, and do.” ] 


Fonpa. — What is the etymology of this Spanish 
word? I presume it is from the Basque ? 
E.R. S.S. A. 


[ There are several words of the same family : Romance, 
Fonda, a pocket; Ital. Fonda, a purse; French (though 
not to be found in all Fr. Dictionaries), Fontes, holsters; 
and Spanish, Fonda, now Honda. All these are connected 
with the Lat. Funda, which the learned derive from the 
Gr. Sdevdorn. 

Honda (a sling) is in Basque Ubalaria, aballa. ] 


Puate.— What is the derivation of the word 
plate, as applied to articles made of silver, such as 
spoons, forks, &e. ? J. W. Bryans. 

[The Spanish for silver is plata; for a plate, plato; for 


plate, plata labrada (wrought silver), We think that we 
are indebted for the word plate, in the sense indi- 


i 


cated by our correspondent, to the Sp. plata, silver. In 
one or two instances we translate plata, silver, by plate. 
Thus, to the Rio de la Plata (or River of Silver), so 
called from the great amount of silver which came from 
the parts adjoining, we have given the name of River of 
Plate. Cf. “Port of Plate” (St. Domingo). The Gr. 
mAarvs appears to be the source of all words of this family, 
English, Spanish, French, German, &c. ] 


Does. — Who wrote the following lines ? 


“So when two dogs are fighting in the streets, 
With a third dog one of the two dogs meets ; 
With angry tooth he bites him to the bone, 
And this dog smarts for what that dog has done.” 
They occur in a note to the Pursuits of Litera- 
ture (p. 324.), and the author (Mathias) quotes 
them as “from a celebrated poet, a great observer 
of human nature.” Cuartes Wyr.ie. 


[These lines will be found in The Tragedy of Tragedies ; 
or, the Life and Death of Tom Thumb the Great [by Henry 
Fielding}, 8vo. 1751, Act I. at the end of Se. 5.) 


~ 


Replies, 
“« PRUGIT.” 
(USP ixe Ando.) 


In Merkel’s edition of the Zex Alamannorum 
(Pertz, Mon. Germ. Hist. Legum, tom. iil. fase. 1. 
p. 168.), the law in question stands thus : — 


“ Si quis bissontem, bubalum, vel cervum qui prugif, 
furaverit aut oeciderit, 12 solidos componat.” 


The various readings for prugit are, rugit, 
brugit, burgit, pringit, and prigit; with the gloss 
bramit in one manuscript. The right reading is 
rugit, as Ducange has remarked, Gloss. in v. 
rugire. The sense is, “a stag which ruts,” as 
distinguished from those male animals of the deer 
tribe which do not rut. The rutting deer are 
those of the larger species, and therefore “ cervus 
qui rugit”’ is equivalent to “a large stag.” Prof. 
Owen informs me that the male roe utters so 
feeble a bleat during its brief season of rut as 
‘not to be regarded as the technical rut of the 
foresters ; this property is restricted to the loud 
and hoarse bellow of the hart and the grunt of 
the buck. 

The distinction between the larger and smaller 
deer, founded upon this property, receives illus- 
tration from the passage of the Lombard laws 
cited by Ducange : — 

“ Si quis cervum domesticum qui tempore suo rugire 
solet, intricaverit, componat domino ejus solidos xii. ; 
nam si furatus fuerit, reddat in octogilt. 

“Si quis cervum domesticum alienum qui non rugif, 
intricaverit, componat domino ejus solidos vi.; nam si 
furatus fuerit, reddat in octogilt.” — (i, 19. 13. art. 320, 
821., ed. Canciani.) 


The effect of these enactments is, that if any- 
one traps a tame stag, which has the property of 
rutting, he is to pay a composition of 12 solidi; 


¢ 


204 S, IX. Mar, 17. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


201 


but that if it be a stag which has not that pro- 
perty, he is to pay only 6 solidi. A lower com- 
position is imposed for the smaller and_ less 
valuable animal. In either case, the composition 
is eizht-fold, if the animal be stolen. Canciani 
explains “‘intricare” to be “in laqueos trajicere” 
or “ vulnerare.” 

The gloss bramit in one manuscript refers to 
premen, Old German; bremman, Anglo-Sax. ; 
brummen, High German; which correspond in 
meaning to rugire. Brummen in Lower Saxon 
and brim in English denote the state of the sow 
when she is ready to receive the boar. See Ade- 
lung in brummen and brunft, Richardson in brim, 
Bramer in French is likewise used for the noise 
of the stag during the rutting season. The Italian 
has bramito in the same sense. 

Aristotle (H. A., v. 14.) remarks that the voice 
of the male animal is generally of a deeper note 
than the voice of the female. He cites the voice 
of the stag as an example, stating that the male 
makes a noise during the season of copulation, 
and the female when she is frightened. 

‘The celebrated Harvey, in his Erercitationes 
de Generatione (of which there is an English 
translation in the collection of his works pub- 
lished by the Sydenham Society, 1 vol. 8vo., 
1847), illustrates the generation of viviparous 
animals from the history of that of the hind and 
doe; for which selection he gives the following 
reason : — 

“Tt was customary with his Serene Majesty, King 
Charles, after he had come to man’s estate, to take the 
diversion of hunting almost every week, both for the sake 
of finding relaxation from graver cares, and for his health ; 
the chase was principally the buck and doe, and no prince 
in the world had greater herds of deer, either wandering 
in freedom through the wilds and forests, or kept in 
parks and chases for this purpose. The game during the 
in summer months was the buck, then fat and in 

eason; and in the autumn and winter, for the same 
length of time, the doe. This gave me an opportunity of 
dissecting numbers of these animals almost every day 
during the whole of the season when they were rutting, 
taking the male, and falling with young.” — Evercit. 64. 
p. 466. 

In a subsequent passage, Harvey laments that 
his house was plundered during the civil war, and 
that some of the fruits of his scientific labours 
were destroyed : — 

“ And whilst I speak of these matters, let gentle minds 
| forgive me, if, recalling the irreparable injuries I have 
suffered, I here give vent toa sigh. This is the cause of 
eee Whilst in attendance on His Majesty the 

g during our late troubles and more than civil wars*, 
not only with the permission but by command of the 
Parliament, certain rapacious hands stripped not only my 
house of all its furniture, but what is subject of far 
Greater regret with me, my enemies abstracted from my 
museum the fruits of many years of toil. Whence it has 
come to pass that many observations, particularly on the 


: 


* Harvey alludes to the’verse of Lucan : _— 
* Bella per Emathios plus quam civilig campos.” 


generation of” insects, have perished, with detriment, I 
a to say, to the republic of letters.” — Herc. 68. 
p. 481. 

A singular argument is derived from the habits 
of the deer, and confirmed by a reference to 
Harvey’s treatise, by Martyn, in his Dissertations 
upon the Aineids of Virgil. This critic thinks 
that “ Virgil designs to be exact in his chronology, 
by his marking not only the year, but the very 
time of the year, when Aineas arrived at Carthage.” 
He then cites the description of the herd of 
deer which neas descries near the coast of 
Africa : — 

“ Tres littore cervos 
Prospicit errantes: hos tota armenta sequuntur 
A tergo, et longum per valles pascitur agmen.” 
LEn, i. 184-6. 

He proceeds to infer that this was the period 
when the stags were in season, and were still 
separate from the females; and therefore that 
Virgil marks the summer as the time of year 
when A®neas landed in Africa, and visited Dido 
at Carthage. How far Virgil possessed himself, 
or assumed in his readers, this knowledge of na- 
tural history, I do not venture to decide; but I 
will only remark that if the poet intended to re- 
present Auneas as arriving at Carthage in the 
summer, he must suppose that the stay of the 
Trojans at the court of Dido was longer than the 
narrative appears to indicate: for, when Auneas 
is about to depart, Dido remonstrates with him 
for setting sail during the winter : — 

* Quin etiam hiberno moliris sidere classem, 
Et mediis properas Aquilonibus ire per altum.” 
iy. 309. 


G. C. Lewis. 


THE SOCIETY OF DILETTANTI. 
(2"4 S, ix. 64. 125.) 


As no reply to the inquiries of your correspon- 
dents respecting the Dilettanti Society has ap- 
peared, perhaps the following rough notes may be 
acceptable. ‘They have been delayed in the hope 
that the respected son of the ATHENIAN STUART 
(as he is familiarly called), who is a reader of 
“N. & Q.,” might possibly be able to communi- 
cate some particulars respecting the unobtrusive, 
yet valuable labours of this Society. It need 
scarcely be stated, that the word Dilettanti, as one 
of disparagement and ridicule, is quite modern. 

In the year 1734 some gentlemen who had 
travelled in Italy, desirous of encouraging at home 
a taste for those objects which had contributed so 
much to their entertainment abroad, formed them- 
selves into a Society, under the name of the 
“Dilettanti,” and agreed upon such regulations 
as they thought necessary to keep up the spirit of 
their scheme. Mr. James Stuart and Mr. Ni- 
cholas Revett were elected members in 1751, and 
the Society liberally assisted them in their excel- 


202 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


([294 S. 1X. Man. 17. °60. 


> 

lent work, The Antiquities of Athens, In fact, it 
is in a great measure owing to this Society that, 
after the death of these two eminent architects, 
the work was not entirely relinquished. A large 
number of the plates were engraved from original 
drawings in the possession of the Society. 

Upon a Report of the state of the Society’s 

‘finances in the year 1764, it appeared that they 
were possessed of a considerable sum above what 
their current services required, Various schemes 
were proposed for applying part of this money to 
Some purpose which might promote taste, and do 
honour to the Society ; and after some considera- 
tion it was resolved, ‘‘ That a person or persons 
properly qualified should be sent, with sufficient 
appointments, to certain parts of the East, to col- 
lect information relative to the former state of 
those countries, and particularly to procure exact 
descriptions of the ruins of such monuments of 
antiquity as are yet to be seen in those parts.” 
The sum placed at their disposal was 2000/., but 
eventually cost the Society about 25001. 

Three persons were elected for this under- 
taking. Mr. Chandler of Magdalen College, 
Oxford, Editor of the Marmora Oxoniensia, was 
appointed to execute the classical part of the plan. 
The province of Architecture was assigned to 
Mr. Revett, who had already given a satisfactory 
specimen of his accuracy and diligence, in his 
measures of the remains of antiquity at Athens. 
The choice of a proper person for taking views, 
and copying the bas-reliefs, fell upon Mr. Pars, 
a& young painter of promising talents. A com- 
mittee was appointed to fix their salaries and 
draw up their instructions ; in which, at the same 
time that the different objects of their respective 
departments were distinctly pointed out, they 
were all strictly enjoined to keep a regular journal, 
and hold a constant correspondence with the 
Society. 

They embarked on the 9th of June, 1764, in 
the “Anglicana,” Captain Stewart, bound for Con- 
stantinople, and were put on shore at the Darda- 
nelles on the 25th of August. Having visited the 
Sigean Promontory, the ruins of Troas, with the 
Islands of Tenedos and Scio, they arrived at 
Smyrna on the 11th of September. From that 
city, as their head-quarters, they made several 
excursions. On the 20th August, 1765, they 
sailed from Smyrna, and arrived at Athens on the 
30th of the same month, having touched at Sunium 
and Mgina in their way. They staid at Athens till 
the 11th June, 1766, visiting Marathon, Eleusis, 
Salamis, Megara, and other places in the neigh- 
bourhood. Leaving Athens, they proceeded by 
the little Island of Calauria to Treezene, Epidau- 
rus, Argos, and Corinth. From this they visited 
Delphi, Patra, Elis, and Zante, whence they sailed 
on the 3lst of August, in the “ Diligence” brig, 
Captain Long, bound for Bristol, and arrived in 


England the 2nd November following. The ma- — 
terials they brought home were thought not un- 
worthy of the public; accordingly, the Society of 
Dilettanti requested them to publish-a work en- 
titled Ionian Antiquities, the plates to be en- 
graved at their expence. Part I., fol., appeared 
in 1769; Part II. in 1797; Part ILI. in 1840. The 
results of the expedition were also the two popu- 
lar works of Chandler’s Truvels in Asia Minor, 
1775, and his Travels in Greece in the following 
year ; also the volume of Greek Inscriptions, 1774, 
containing the Sigeean inscriptions, the marble of 
which has been since brought to England by Lord 
Elgin, and the celebrated documents detailing the 
reconstruction of the Temple of Minerva Polias, 
which Professor Wilkins illustrated in his Prolu- — 
siones Architectonice, 1837. ; 

In the festive gatherings of the Society we © 
meet with the names of the most celebrated | 
statesmen, wits, scholars, artists, and amateurs 
of the last century. At their meetings between 
1770 and 1790 occur the names of Sir Joshua 
Reynolds, Earl Fitzwilliam, Charles James Fox, — 
Hon. Stephen Fox (Lord Holland), Hon. Mr. 
Fitzpatrick, Charles Howard (Duke of Norfolk), 
Lord Robert Spencer, George Selwyn, Col. Fitz- 
gerald, Hon. H. Conway, Joseph Banks, Duke of 
Dorset, Sir Wm. Hamilton, David Garrick, George 
Colman, Joseph Windham, R. Payne Knight, Sir 
George Beaumont, Townley, and plenty more of. 
less posthumous notoriety, but probably of not 
less agreeable companionship. Some of the fines 
paid “on increase of income, by inheritance, 
legacy, marriage, or preferment,” are curious, viz. 
51. 5s. by Lord Grosvenor on his marriage with 
Miss Leveson Gower; 11/. 11s. by the Duke of 
Bedford on being appointed First Lord of the 
Admiralty ; 10/7. 10s. compounded for by Bubb- 
Doddington as Treasurer of the Navy; 2. 2s. b 
the Duke of Kingston for a Coloneley of Horse 
(then valued at 400/. per annum); 212. by Lord 
Sandwich on going out as Ambassador to the Con« 
gress at Aix-la-Chapelle; and 23d. by the same 
nobleman on becoming Recorder of Huntingdon; 
13s. 4d. by the Duke of Bedford on getting the 
Garter; and 16s. 8d. (Scotch) by the Duke 
Buccleuch on getting the Thistle; 21d. by the 
Karl of Holdernesse as Secretary of State; and 
91. 19s. 6d. by Charles James Fox as a Lord of the 
Admiralty. : ' 

That entertaining gossip, Horace Walpole, in 
a letter to Sir Horace Mann, dated April 14, 
1743, says : — 

“ There is a new subscription formed for an Opera next 
year, to be carried on by the Dilettanti, a club, for whi 
the nominal qualification is having been in Italy, and t 
real one being drunk; the two chiefs are Lord Middlesex 
and Sir Francis Dashwood, who were seldom sober 
whole time they were in Italy.” 


ee 


ee eee ge ee ee re 


g 


In 1814, another expedition was undertaken b 


24 §, IX, Man, 17. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


203 


the Society, when Sir W. Gell, with Messrs. | 


Gandy and Bedford, professional architects, pro- 
ceeded to the Levant. Smyrna was again ap- 
pointed to be the head-quarters of the mission, 
and 50/. per month was assigned to Mr. Gell, and 


2007. per annum to each of the architects. An | 


additional outlay, however, was subsequently re- 
quired; and by this means the classical and an- 
ee literature of England was enriched with the 
fu 


lest and most accurate description of important | 


remains of antiquity hitherto given to the world. 
The contributions of the Society to the «esthetic 
studies of the time also deserve notice. The ex- 
cellent design to publish select Specimens of 
Ancient Sculpture preserved in the several Collec- 


tions of Great Britain was carried into effect by | 


Mr. R. Payne Knight and Mr. Townley, 2 vols. fol. 
1809, 1835.* Then followed Mr. Penrose’s In- 
vestigation into the Principles of Athenian Archi- 
tecture, printed in 1851. 

About the year 1820, those admirable monu- 
ments of Grecian art, called the Bronzes of Siris, 
were discovered on the banks of that river, and 


were brought to this country by the Chevalier | 


Brondsted. The Dilettanti Society immediately 
organised a subscription, which produced 8001, 
and the Trustees of the British Museum com- 
pleted the purchase by the additional sum of 200/. 
It was mainly through the influence and patron- 
age of the Dilettanti Society that the Royal Aca- 
demy obtained a Charter. In 1774, the interest of 
4000/. three per cents. was appropriated by the 
former for the purpose of sending two students, re- 
commended by the Royal Academy, to study in 
Italy or Greece for three years. 
_ That a Society possessing so much wealth and 
social importance as the Dilettanti should not 
have had a settled abode in the metropolis is sur- 
prising. In 1747, indeed, we find them obtaining 
a plot of ground in Cavendish Square for this 
purpose; but in 1760 they disposed of the pro- 
perty. Between 1761 and 1764, the project of 
an edifice in Piccadilly, on the model of the 
Temple of Pola, was agitated by the Committee; 
two sites were proposed, one between Devonshire 
and Bath houses, the other on the west side of Cam- 
bridge House. This scheme was also abandoned, 
and their meetings have continued to be holden 
in different taverns at the west end. ‘The mem- 
bers, now fifty in number, dine together on the 
first Sunday in every month, from February to 
July, at the Thatched House Tavern, St. 
James’, where Colonel Leake, Lord Lansdowne, 
Lord Aberdeen, and Lord Broughton may meet 
men of the present generation, professing the 
same objects, and apparently stimulated with the 


* At the end of Vol. ii. Mr. Knight has added his 
valuable Essay, An Inguiry into the Symbolical Language 
Ancient Art and Mythology, first published in 1813, 


same desiré to foster the old flame of classical 
life, and pass on the torch to future ages. 

Seme account of the Society was printed for 
private circulation by the present Secretary, Mr. 
William Hamilton, entitled, Historical Notices of 
the Society of Diletianti, 4to. Lond. 1855, and 
epitomised in The Edinburgh Review, vol. ev. 
pp- 493—517, whence the foregoing particulars 
have been mostly obtained. J. YEOwELL. 


HERALDIC ENGRAVING. 
(2 §. viii, 471.; ix. 110.) 


The invention of the convenient mode of indi- 
eating the tinctures of heraldic charges by en- 
graved lines and points is usually attributed to 
the Jesuit, Father Sylvestre de Sancta Peira, 
whose Tessere Gentilitig (the only heraldic work 
appearing under his name) was published at 
Rome in 1638. I have, however, an earlier au- 
thority for the practice in a vellum bound volume 
published at Brussels in 1636, entitled Declara- 
cion Mystica de las Armes de Espana. In this 
work some of the tinctures are indicated differently 
from the mode which soon after became, and still 
continues to be universally practised by heraldic 
authors; thus Roxo is indicated by horizontal, 
and Azul by perpendicular lines, reversing the 
modern and established practice, which assigns 
perpendicular lines to Gules, and horizontal to 
Azure. Verde is shown by horizontal lines with 
points between them; Morado, as the modern Sa- 
ble ; and Negro by lines closely set in saltire. The 
invention was not at first intended to be used for 
printed books, but to take the place of enamelled 
colours on metal. Randle Holme says — 

“There is a certain way by Hetching to signify any 
Colour or Mettle, as, when a Person hath his Coat of 
Arms engraven upon his plate, as Cups, Canns, Flagons, 
Dishes, and such like, by the severai ways of Hetching 
the Field, the Colour, or Mettle thereof may be ex- 
pressed.” — Academy of Armory, Book t. p. 18. 

Holme, however, found it convenient to adopt 
the practice in the curious copper-plate illustra- 
tions to his quaint volume published in 1688. 

Nesbit, writing in the earliest decade of the 
last century, states, that 

“Tinctures carved and engraven on copper-plate were 
anciently known by the initial letter of their name, but 
now in Tailledouce, they are known by points, hatches, or 
small lines,” — System of Heraldry, vol. i. p. 14. 

The death-warrant of King Charles I., stated 
to be the earliest English example of the practice, 
is, I apprehend, an engraved facsimile of that do- 
cument, the seals of the subseribing parties being 
represented, and the tinctures indicated in taille- 
douce : such an engraving I remember to have 
seen recently advertised in some old book-cata- 
logue, but, by neglecting to “ make a note of it,” 
I am now unable to procure a copy, though I hope 


204 


this notice may bring it to light. Its date could 
not be earlier than 1649, and most probably it 
was engraved several years later. 

The copper-plate frontispiece to the Discourse 
of Armsand Armory by Waterhous, 1622, is an carly 
example of English fuilledouce; wherever Sable 
occurs in it the indicating lines are similar to 
those in the volume of Spanish Heraldry of 1636 
already referred to; and such also is the case in some 
of the engraved plates of arms in the last edition 
of Gwillim (1724); while on the same page (224.) 
that tincture is represented in the way now usual. 
The practice appears to have been adopted slowly 
in this country, and its general use was doubtless 
retarded by the economical use of old wood-cut 


illustrations in the numerous reprinted works of | 
| In more recent times. The Roman Catholic ritual, 


heraldic authors. Gizpert J. FrRencuH. 


Bolton. 


BURIAL OF PRIESTS. 
(2° S. ix. 27, 92. 130.) 


_ A first-rate authority in these matters is Mar- 
tene, in his work De <Antiquis Ecclesie Riti- 
bus. Now I cannot find in that work any vestige 
of a distinction made by the ancient Christians in 
the position of the bodies of clergy and laity. In 
the fourteenth chapter of the 3rd book (ed. 1763, 
Antverp. tom. il. p. 374.), we read thus :— 


Situs Mortuorum in Tumulo.” 

‘Situs autem mortuorum in tumulo is erat, ut supini 
deponerentur, vultu ad cxlum converso, quia solo in czelo 
spes nostra fundata est; capite ad occidentem posito, 
pedibus ad orientem directis. Id quod ex Adamnani 
libro 2. de locis sanctis, ubi agens de sepulchris quatuor 
patriarcharum, Abraham, Isaac, et Jacob, et Adam primi 
hominis, hac habet: ‘Quorum plantz non sicut in aliis 
orbis regionibus ad Orientem humatorum converti moris 
est, sed ad Meridiem verse, et capita contra Septentrio- 
nalem plagam conyersa.’ Carolus-magnus tamen in sede 
aurea compositus, est sepultus.” 


There ‘is no mention here made of any differ- 
ence between ecclesiastics and laymen. I will 
next produce similar testimony from his treatise 
De Antiquis Monachorum Ritibus. Observe, that 
many of the monks were priests also, but in their 
burial no difference was made. Quoting from the 
MS. of the Customs of Cluni, he writes : — 

“Quo facto, statim sine quolibet intervallo, ponitur 
corpus in terram; ita ut pedes sint versus orientem, et 
caput versus occidentem; iterumque aqua benedicta as- 
pergitur, et incensatur; tune operculo ligneo operitur.”— 
Lib. v. cap. 10, 

Again, from the Breviary of the Benedictine 
Monastery of Casale : — 

“ Asperso denique aqua benedicta et incensato defuncti 
corpore et sepulero, deponatur defunctus in sepulcrum 
supinus, capite ad Occidentem, et operiatur humo.” —J0., 
p. 264. 

As to the position of the corpse in the church 
during the funeral obsequies, there does not seem 
to have been formerly any distinction observed. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


{2e¢ $, 1X, Man. 17. °60, 


Martene quotes from the Ambrosian Ritual the 
“Ordo ad sepeliendos Defunctos seculares,” from 
which I extract as follows : — 

“In Ecclesia collocato defuncti corpore, ita ut pedes” 


sint versus orientem, seu Altare majus, et clero corpus 
circumstante, legitur sequens Passio.” 


And at the interment we read : — 


“ Collocato corpore in sepulcro, ita ut supinum jaceat, — 
pedibus ad orientem, seu ad altare versis, sacerdos asper- 
git aqua benedicta,” ete. 


Then follows the “ Ordo ad sepeliendum Sacer- 
dotem vel Clericum,” in which we read : —- 


“ His peractis, ordinatur processio ut supra. . . « 
In Ecclesia collocato cadavere ut supra,” ete. 


Discipline in this matter seems to have varied 


now in use in this country, gives the following 
directions : — 
“ Corpora defunctorum in Ecclesia ponenda sunt pedi- 
bus versus altare majus; vel si conduntur in Oratoriis, aut 
capellis, ponantur cum pedibus versis ad illarum altaria: 
quod etiam pro situ et loco fiat in sepulchro. Presbyteri | 
vero habeant caput versus altare.” 
Joun WILLIAMS. 

Arno’s Court. 


The reason assigned by the vicar of Morwenstow 
for the injuncticn in the Roman Ritual — which 
also obliges Catholies in this country—-to place the — 
bodies of priests with the head nearest the altar | 
and the feet towards the west, does not appear to 
have any foundation, but to be a mere fanciful 
idea without any reason. For it must be observed 
that the rubric applies to none of the clergy be-— 
low priests, yet why should not other clerics and | 
devout laics also be ready to follow Christ in the 
air? The true reason seems to be, that as the | 
laity are turned in church towards the altar, and 
their feet tend towards it, they should be similarly | 
placed after death; but as the priest turns from | 
the altar to preach and minister to them, so he 
also is appropriately placed as if still coming from: 
the altar, and towards the congregation. ‘“ De-| 
functus adhue loquitur.” The custom ought not 
to be stigmatised, as it is by R. G. (1 S. ii. 452.) 
as ‘an unjustifiable priestly prerogative,” but 
a pious mode of representing the relative positions | 
held by priest and people in the church during. 
life. F. C. Hig 


I remember to have seen in §. Chad’s Cathe 
dral, Birmingham, the brass of a priest, moder! 
of course, placed with the head towards the 
altar. The authority for so doing is no doubt 
the direction given in the Ritual, “De Exe) 
quiis :” — ' 

“ Corpora defunctorum in Ecclesia ponenda sunt pedi- 
bus verstis altare majus; vel si conduntur in Orato 
aut Capellis, ponantur cum pedibus versis ad illarum 


mnd S, TX. Mar. 17. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


205 


altaria: quod etiam pro situ et loco fiat in sepulchro. Pres- 
ayteri verd habeant caput versis altare.” 

_ At what period was this direction introduced 
nto the Ritual, and does it occur in the ancient 
English uses ? VEBNA. 
[This rule, contained in the Mituale Romanum, was 


sanctioned by Pope Paul V. in June, 1614. See“N.& 
2.” 1 S. ii. 452. — Ep.] 


Evpo pe Rye (2°'S. ix. 181.) —The pedigree 
xf the Frecheville family, carefully revised by Sir 
. Mappen, will afford authentic information as 
othe issue of Eudo de Rya-Dapifer. They repre- 
ented (as their descendants do now) the elder 
ine from Radulphus (which took the designation 
f Fitz-Ralph), the eldest son of Haberlus de 
%ya, as Eudo appears to have been the youngest. 
e had apparently no other issue but Margaret, 
vho married William de Mandeville. She is 
alled in the pedigree “ filia et heres,” and in Sir 
*, Mappen’s note (2 e.), ‘daughter and sole 
eiress.” The account (from the Monasticon) of 
he founding of the hospital at Colchester by Eudo, 
.D. 1097, is a curious one. The first stone was 
id by himself, the second by his wife Rohais, and 
e third by her brother, Earl Gilbert (Gilbert de 
‘onebrigge). Eudo died at Preaux in Normandy, 
ut was buried at Colchester, a.p. 1120. 

Frecuevitte L. Baruantine Dyxgs. 
Ingwell, Whitehaven. 


“Pierairs anD Powper” (2"4 §, ix. 163.) — 
think that the first were done away with by 
rder in 1807, or the beginning of 1808. Powder 
except for the officers, the men having long 
eased to wear it,) was abolished by order in 
814, after the Peninsular Campaigns. The 
vereions of Russia and Prussia, with their mili- 
ry attendants, visited this country in that year, 
fter peace was signed, and appeared in the 
roper colour of their short cut locks. This in- 
uced the Prince Regent to do away with powder 
Il together. As far as my memory goes, the 
ussian soldiers never wore it. I presume they 
ere not to be trusted with pomatum, for fear 
ey should eat it. An Op Soxpier. 


There still exists a lingering relic of the former 
xploded fashion in the officers’ dress uniform of 
e 23rd Royal Welsh Fusiliers, viz., the black 
k bag suspended (apparently from the hair, but 
ally) from the collar of the scarlet coat. I 
new an old gentleman in Chester who, until his 

ath, just seven years ago, prided himself on his 
legant mee te last, 1 believe, of its racein this 
ity! His main reason for retaining this quaint 
istinetion was, if I remember rightly, through 

having been saved from drowning in his early 
ears by means of his favourite tail. Powder is 
ot unlikely to come into fashion once more, as 


almost the only special privilege attaching by. 

statute to our modern Volunteers is the right to 

use hairpowder without paying duty. T. Huauegs. 
Chester. 


Joun Bravsuaw’s Letter (2™ S. ix. 115.) — 
It is doubtful whether the letter of John Brad- 
shawe to Sir Peter Legh printed in your journal 
was written by the regicide. The character of the 
handwriting, though not decisive, rather militates 
against the supposition. The letter was printed 
by me in the second volume of Chetham Miscel- 
lanies in 1856, and I stated the doubts in my in- 
troduction : — 

“There were two John Bradshawes contemporaries at 
Gray’s Inn, the one admitted a student in 1620, the other 
in 1622; and, the original archives of that house having 
perished, it is not possible to determine with absolute cer- 
tainty which of these was the future President of the High 
Court of Justice, or which was the writer of this letter.” 

Witiram Laneton, 
Hon. See. Chetham Soc. 


Manchester. 


“Car” (7 §. ix. 97.)—Mr. Ketcurrey, in 
allusion to the game of “ cat,” in which he was 
initiated by his father’s gardener, says, ‘ I have 
never seen or heard of it anywhere else, either 
in England or in Ireland.” A dozen years ago, 
when I was a boy at school in Galloway, Scot- 
land, the game was a favourite one, rarely a day 
passing without it being played by some of the 
scholars; and I have no reason to believe that it 
is not popular at this day. As we played it, 
however, it differed materially from cricket. Five 
only could play. Four with sticks in their hands 
stood beside four holes, each at the corner of a 
square. One in the centre held. a piece of wood 
of the character described by Mr. Kricuttey. 
This piece of wood, which was called the “ cat,” 
he pitched towards one of the holes, and if it 
went in, or fell across the hole, the boy standing 
by that particular hole had to exchange places 
with the one in the centre. But the one at the 
corner struck the “cat” with his stick if he 
could, and if he did so he advanced towards his 
neizhbour’s hole, who in turn went to the next, 
the other two advancing in a similar way. IPfhe 
missed, and the “cat” did not fall on the hole, 
then he tipped it on the end, and thus tilting it 
up, struck it away. If he failed in doing this 
after three trials he had to go to the centre, 
which he also had to do if the boy in the centre, 
after the “ cat” had been struck, caught it before 
it reached the ground. When the “cat” was 
struck it was compulsory on those at the corners 
to run round, and the one in the middle most 
readily obtained relief by getting the “ cat” into 
a hole during the change of places. 

I am almost certain I have seen the same game 
played in Yorkshire under the name of ‘“ tip- 
cat.” Could any of your West Riding corre-. 


206 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2=4 8, IX, Mar, 17. ’60 


spondents give satisfactory information on_this 
point ? J.R. 

Edinburgh. 

Your correspondent, Mr. KrieuTiry, mentions 
the game called “cat,” which he says ‘was cricket 
in effect, only, that instead of wickets there were 
holes, and instead of a ball a shuttle-shaped piece 
of wood,—in other respects it was played precisely 
like cricket.” He adds: “I have never seen or 
heard of it anywhere else, either in England or in 
Treland.” ‘This rather surprises me, because in 
Norfolk I have often seen boys make the “ cat,” 
and play the game. If Mr. Keicguriry will look 
into my History of Sedgley Park School, he will 
find the game mentioned at p. 104. with due 
honour as a favourite game. So it was, but we 
found it more convenient to play it with a hand- 
ball, and with a peculiar round truncheon called a 
cat-stick ; thinner in the middle than at the ends, 
and the striking end thicker than the handle. 
But the game was always called “ cat,” and care- 
fully distinguished from a somewhat similar game 
called “rounders.” In “cat,” one boy was “in,” 
and had to run round the holes in time to prevent 
anyone putting the ball into the striking hole; 
but in “rounders” each hole had its boy standing 
at it, and, when the ball was struck, all kept run- 
ning round till the ball was returned; when he 
who got the striking hole, of course struck the 
ball next. F..0.-H. 


Marrice Law (27S. vill. 328.; ix. 112.)— 
I think I was right when I said that the old law 
of Christendom is what “we now know as the 
Scotch Law.” But waiving this, I did not quote 
an Encyclopedia of 1774, but of 1744, before the 
Act of Geo. II. It was the supplementary volume 
of Dr. Harris's Lexicon Technicum, which was 
published in England at the time when the incon- 
veniences of the existing marriage law were in 
process of forcing amendment. It is contem- 
porary evidence to the state of opinion as to what 
was the English law: and the volume bears ample 
marks of learning, legal and ecclesiastical. Neither 
did I suppose that the Scotch law makes wit- 
nesses essential: my words were, ‘‘ Was the mar- 
riage by simple contract in presence of witnesses 
as common as it is supposed to be in Scotland ?” 
And I should like again to put the question, that 
anyone of your readers who may meet with a case 
turning upon such a contract may give information. 
For since marriage without the presence of a priest 
was not “null and void,” but only “ irregular,” it 
surely must have happened that some question of 
succession depending on the validity of such a mar- 
riage must have been decided by the courts. .M. 


Cuatx Drawine (2°4 §, ix. 123.) —It is ex- 
tremely difficult to decipher mottoes and inscrip- 
tions referring to graphic illustrations without a 
copy of the drawing or plate. In a deseription, 


particularly as in the present instance, by a party 
professedly ignorant, of the meaning and language — 
of the inscription, some possibly small touch may — 
have escaped him very needful to explain it. 
However the following literal translation may in” 
some measure account for the design : — 

* Then the fire would have also destroyed me; but on 
crushing the stone upon the Rock, with might I kindled ~ 
the light.” + 

I take it the first sentence refers to the fire in 
the gouty foot, which is generally treated with 
blankets and extra heat, to which the latter sen- 
tence refers, as procuring the means of cure or 
alleviation by the light to kindle a fire. Is not | 
the bladder-stone alluded to in crushing the 
stone ? W.B., Ph. Dr. 


The old man is Philoctetes; the inscription is a’) 
translation of 
“*Eeura mip av ov mapiv 

*AAN' év mérpouce wétpur extpipwr, wodus u 

"Edyv’ apavrov bos.—Philoctet. v. 298, a 

H. B. C. 

U,. U. Club. aw 
Ericram on Homer (2"¢ §. iv. 207.) — This | 
Query, which has only just now caught my atten- 
tion, seems to have had no reply, so the following 
may be acceptable : — 
The Rey. J. M. Neale, in his Hierologus (Lond. 
Jas. Burns, 1846, p. 205.), speaking of Heywood 
and his Hierarchie, observes : eo 
“He has had his plagiarists;Dr. Seward’s Epigram 
has been often quoted: 
‘Seven mighty Cities strove for Homer dead, 
Through all the living Homer begged his bread.’ 


“ But it is evidently only an improvement on— 
‘ Seven Cities warred for Homer, being dead, 

Who living had no place to lay his head.’” 
Mr. Neale has not quoted Heywood’s lines quite: 
accurately : they run as follows: — 
“ Seven Cities warr’d for Homer being dead ; 
Who living had no roofe to shrowd his head.” * i 
Where is “ Dr, Seward’s Epigram” to be found, 
and does he give it as his own? j 
In the Life of Tasso in Lardner’s Cab. Cyclo, 
(“ Literary Men of Italy, &c.” Lond. 1835, vol.) 
il. p. 101.) this Epigram is quoted with the refers 
ence “ Ath. i. 384.” appended — an abbreviation, 
I suppose, for Athenzus. As I have not a cop 
of this author within reach, will some one kindly 
verify the reference, and see if this epigram be 
rightly ascribed to Athenzus ? f 
The “ Seven rival cities” which contended for 
the honour of Homer’s birth-place, are comprised 
by Varro in a single line: — 


Athens.” 


* The Hierarchie of the blessed Angels, Lond, 1 5 
folio, p. 207. a 
[+t It is not from Athenzus,—Ep. | Bo 


ged §, IX, Mar. 17. °60.] 


Baisets or Barze (2S. ix. 25. 90. 150.) — 
Thave not the intention of disputing the answer 
of your correspondent to Mr. Pisuzy THomrson’s 
Query, but I beg to point out that Wharton’s Law 
Lexicon (ed. 1848), says that, ‘Basels” (were) 
coins abolished by Henry IL., 1158,” and I think 
it highly probable that they may have become so 
debased as to be made of “ baize” or some other 
worthless material ; which, indeed, may have been 
the cause of their abolition. 

As I have not been able to meet with any other 
motice of these extinct coins, I should be glad if 
you would open the columns of “ N. & Q.” to 
mumismatic antiquaries, for information as to the 
description and value, &c. of “ basels.” Wierort. 


Tue Prussian Inon Mepat (2"4 S. ix. 130.)— 
Ihave the pleasure to inform Veperre that the 
itle in full of the work quoted by me in “ N. & Q.” 
(2" S. ix. 91.) is as follows—the copy before me 
being a Belgian reprint of the Paris edition of 
1831-7 : — 
® Memoires tirés des Papiers d’un Homme @’Etat sur 
les Causes Secrétes qui ont determinés la Politique des 
om dans les Guerres de la Reyolution. Bruxelles, 
} Be 

The abridged form of title given by me at the 
place in your columns above referred to, is cer- 
ainly not precisely accurate, but is so much in 
ommon use, that it did not occur to me that it 
might be misunderstood. Yor instances of this, I 
may cite Sir A. Alison’s History of Europe from 
he Commencement of the French Revglution, Sc., 
edit. 1849-50 (vol. i. p. xxxviii.), as also the 
atalogue of the London Library, &c. 
The authorship is attributed to Count d'Allon- 
ille, he having published a work entitled : 
“Memoires Secrétes de 1770 4 1850, par M. le Comte 
VAllonville, auteur des Memoires tirés des Papiers d’un 
Homme d' Etat.” 
A full account of M. le Comte d’Allonville’s 
orks will be found under his name in M. Que- 
ard’s La Littéraiure Francaise Contemporaine. 
As to the works themselves, I cannot find the 
Memoires tirés des Papiers d'un Homme d’ Etat in 
he Catalogues of the British Museum. Vepetrte, 
however, will meet with a copy at the London 
ibrary, 12. St. James’s Square, S.W. Z. 


Hornzooxs (2 §, ix. 101.)— There is, or 
as a few years ago, a most interesting stained 
window in All Saints’, North Street, York, 
tt the east end, over the communion table. It 
i been grievously mutilated, but the remains 
ere very beautiful. It represented St. Anne 
teaching the Virgin to read out of a hornbook with 
pointer. Parts of this group had been patched 
th pieces from other windows, so that at first 
here was some difficulty in making out the 
abject; but the hornbook was entire as well as 
he figure of the Virgin, a lovely little girl, with 


| 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


207 


golden hair, and crowned with a wreath of lilies. 
I should imagine that it was the work of the 15th 
century. I take this opportunity of calling the 
attention of archeologists to the stained glass 
windows still existing in many of the York 
churches. They are interesting as illustrating the 
manners, costumes, and customs of the middle 
ages— and some of them possess a beauty of 
design and expression, (particularly those in St. 
Denis, Walmgate,) that would bear comparison 
with the Pre-Raffaelites of the continent. M. G. 


A very interesting paper on this subject, with 
woodeut illustrations, may be found in Willis’s 
Current Notes for October, 1855. Errionnacu, 


Cur your Srick (2"4 §, vili. 413. 478.; ix. 53.) 
— The conjectures lately made in “N. & Q.” as 
to this phrase are altogether errqneous. It ori- 
ginated as follows : — 

About the year 1820 a song was sung in the 
Saltmarket, Glasgow, beginning 


* Oh I creished. my brogues and I cut my stick,” 


being the adventures of an Irishman, in which of 
course the cutting of the stick referred to the 
common practice in Ireland of procuring a sap- 
ling before going off. An impression exists that 
the author of the song was Harrison, a Glasgow 
poet, who wrote many very beautiful verses at 
that date, but I can find no positive evidence that 
Harrison was the author. It afterwards came to 
be the practice, when any one ran off or ab- 
seconded, to say, that chap has cut his stick too, 
and thus the phrase originated and spread over 
the country. 

Of course every one knows that the phrase as 
now used does not mean the actual cutting a stick, 
as it did at and before the date of the song; but 
the decampment, or exit, or flight, or whatever it 
may be called (with or without a stick) of those 
who take to their heels, or quit people’s presence 
ignominiously. Civis. 

Glasgow. 


Tur Nine Men’s Morris (2"4 §. ix. 97.)—The 
latter part of the quotation from M. Chabaille, — 
“On nomme aussi marelle un autre jeu d’enfants, 
ou les joueurs poussent 4 cloche-pied un petit palet 
dans chaque carré d’une espéce d’échelle tracée 
sur le terrain,”—seems an exact description of 
the game called pal-al, so much practised at this 
day by little girls. A few of them having met at 
some quiet place of the street pavement, they may 
be seen, with a piece of chalk, laying off upon it a 
number of squares or beds, marking each in the 
centre with a rude hieroglyphic of their own. 
Under particular regulations settled on, the hop- 
ping commences from one end to the other of the 
squares by the player, driving before her foot the 
palet, or peevor (as it is termed), she being spe- 
cially superintended by the rest of the groupe to 


208 


detect any blunders committed. I confess to be 
quite unacquainted with the rules of the game, 
and as to its origin I have long thought it to be 
peculiar to Scotland, but it must now be allowed 
to have a wider range. By such appellations as 
“hop-scotch,” or ‘scotch-hop,” I have never 
known it. 

The palet or peevor used, is generally a piece of 
slate or of marble, round shaped, and two inches 
or so in diameter ; of such solid weight as to glide 
along, but requiring a little effort to push it be- 
fore the foot. I think in the word palet there 
may be found the derivation of the common name 
pal-al; and it may be mentioned as a kind of 
curiosity, that about two years ago, on what readers 
may suppose a very trifling subject, down came an 
inquiry from an antiquary in England to an LL.D. 
here, as to the etymology of this very word pal-al. 

The latter spoke of it to me, but we were both 
floored. Thanks however to Mr. Krteutrry, 
who has shed a ray of light on the obscurity. 


Tur Lanp or Bynesst (2" S. ix. 101.) —The 
word biheest, or beheste, occurs constantly in old 
English in the sense of promise. Wiclif uses the 
very phrase in question, Heb. xi. 9.: “ Bi feith he 
dwelte in the lond of biheeste as in an alien lond 
dwelling in litle housis with Isaac and Jacob 
euene eiris of the same biheeste.” ‘The word itself 
he uses over and over again. So also Robert of 
Gloucester, p. 231., &e.; Life of Thomas Beket 
(Percy Soc.), vv. 45. 854., &c. In St. Brandan, 
v. 392., &c., the same phrase occurs in the sense 
(to the best of my recollection) of “land of pro- 
mise,” or land to which St. Brandan and his fel- 
lows had been ordered to sail. See also Promp- 
torium Parvulorum, voce. beheste and behotyn. 

J. Eastwoop. 


Passacr in Grotius (2"4 S. viii. 453.) — Your 
correspondent will find the remark of Grotius on 
the Lord’s Prayer in his Annotations on Matthew, 
ch. vi. 9. Schoettgen in his Hore Hebraice et 
Talmudice takes up the subject more fully, quot- 
ing at length the Rabbinical passages which cor- 
respond to the petitions in the Lord’s Prayer, pp. 
51—62. H. B. 


Marruew Scrivener (2 §., ix. 82.)— Calamy 
(Continuation, p. 102.) mentions an answer to 
Scrivener by Barret. One Matthew Scrivener, 
B.A,, of Jesus College, has a copy of verses in the 
Cambridge collection, ‘‘Hymenzus Cantabrigi- 
ensis (1683), signature K 3.” He was probably 
the son of the Fellow of Catharine. 

J. E, B. Mayor. 

St. John’s College, Cambridge. 


Brue Broop (2™ S. viii. 523.) — Long ago I 
read that the “blue blood of Castille” denoted 
those families wholly untainted by Moorish al- 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(20d S. IX. Mar. 17. 60. 


liance. I can give no reference, but this is firmly 
fixed in my memory; and as no one has satisfac- 
torily answered the Note, I venture to advise an 
examination of Mariana’s Spain. F.C. B. 


Tur Youne Prerenper (2™ S. ix. 46.) — The | 
fact is stated, and authorities given at length, in 
the Pictorial History of England (Geo. IIL. vol. i. 
pp. 13, 14.). The reference in the Gent. Mag. I 
have not been able to find. It has somewhere 
been stated that the glove was actually picked up 
by the prince. 5.0 


Samuet Danter (2"S. ix, 152.) — Permit me 
to thank Mr. C. J. Rosryson for his reply to my 
Daniel Query, though it be of the vaguest: at 
the same time there is no such inscription on the 
marble tablet in Beckington church at this pre- 
sent, as I am informed by the Rector, who has 
kindly forwarded me a copy of the one that zs 
there. Mr. Rorrnson’s Note does not read at all 
like an epitaph. 


HMiscellaneoug. 
MONTHLY FEUILLETON ON FRENCH BOOKS. — 


1. Mémoire analytique sur la Carte de l’ Asie Centrale et de , 
VInde, construite d’aprés le Si- Yu-Ki (Mémoires sur les 
Contrées Occidentales) et les autres Relations Chinoises des 
premiers Siécles de notre E\re, pour les Voyages de Hiouen- 
Thsang dans Inde, depuis l'année 629 jusqu’en 645, par 
M. Vivien de Saint Martin. 8°. Paris, Benjamin Du- |) 
prat (Imprimerie impériale). 4 


GO one. | 


Pao 


At this period, more perhaps than at any previous one © 
during the last thirty years, we feel particularly inter- — 
ested in everything relating to India, China, and Japan. — 
The habits, the laws, the religion, the literature of these 
three countries are still so new to us, there is still so 
much room for doubt and speculation, that we are natu- 
rally anxious for more abundant light, and any book |) 
supplying this desideratum is doubly welcome. Some 
time ago an opportunity offered to us of recommending 
a few curious volumes connected with Chinese imagina- 
tive literature: the productions we intend noticing in the 
present article are not quite so poetical in their character, 
but we can cordially praise them as extremely interest- 
ing, and the student will find himself amply repaid by any 
amount of trouble he may have taken in perusing them. 

The better to understand, first, the importance of M. 
Vivien de Saint Martin’s Mémoire analytique, we must 
remember that the doctrines of Buddha, after having | 
finally established themselves in the Hindustanic penin-— 
sula six or seven hundred years before the Christian era, 
spread quickly north and south, extending even as far as 
China, through the zeal and intrepidity of several itiner-_ 
ant priests. But the most curious feature in the whole 
matter is the manner in which these missionary expedi-— 
tions were conducted. Our common notion of such un- 


it wishes to convert. 
ou tout semble se faire 4 l’inverse des autres” (Journ. des 
Sav., June 1857, p. 345.), the reverse took place, They 
did not choose to wait till the Hindus despatched to 
them Buddhist teachers, but they themselves organised a 


gna §, IX. Mar, 17. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


209 


missionary campaign, and for the space of nearly six 
centuries sent pilgrims, whose business it was to acquire 
at the fountain head the elements of a more elevated 
religion than that preached by Confucius. It was a very 
good thought which suggested itself to these missionaries 
when they sat down to write a journal of their travels. 
Hiouen-thsang, the principal arfongst them, translated 
about the year 648 A.p., from Sanscrit into Chinese, a 
number of documents connected with Buddhism: these 
have recently appeared in a French dress through the 
care of M. Stanislas Julien; and it is as referring to them 
that M. de Saint Martin’s memoir is so interesting. 

Of all the topics concerning ancient India, geography is 
perhaps the one about which we know the least; and it 
will appear evident that, examined from that stand-point, 
such a work as Hiouen-thsang’s Itinerary would be pe- 
enliarly valuable. It includes all the regions extending 
from the N.W. angle of China to the southern extremity 
of the Hindustanic peninsula. “ Our traveller,” says M. 
de Saint Martin, “conducts us successively through 
Tartary and the whole length of Transoxiana; then we 
follow him as he visits the valley of the Cabul river, the 
Punjaub, the Kashmeer, the kingdoms watered by the 
lower Indus, all the basin of the Ganges, and the Dec- 
can.” Unfortunately, however, a variety of causes unite 
to make the elucidation of Hiouen-thsang’s geography 
exceptionally difficult. The total absence of contem- 
porary documents with which we might compare the 
Chinese journal, the very little we still know respecting 
Sanscrit geography previous to the Mussulman conquest, 
the inaccuracy of the translator in rendering Sanscrit 
proper names by Chinese equivalents — such are a few 
of the impediments we might name. Nothing deterred, 
M. Vivien de Saint Martin has applied himself strenu- 
ously to his task, and with the help of all the sources of 
information which modern science has brought together, 
he now gives us an excellent commentary on the Chinese 
travels of the Buddhist missionary. ‘The map appended 
to this most valuable brochure, embodying what we know 
about Hindu geography during the seventh century of 
the present era, is equally interesting. 


2. E’tude sur la Géographie et les Populations primitives 
du Nord Ouest de V Inde d’aprés les Hymnes Védiques, pré- 
cédée d’un Apergu de U' E'tat actuel des E'tudes sur l’ Inde 
Ancienne. Par M. Vivien de Saint Martin. 8vo. Paris. 
Benjamin Duprat. (Impr. impériale.) 

More than ten years ago the Académie des Sciences et 
Belles Lettres proposed asa subject for one of its annual 
prizes the following theme: Restitution de Il’ Ancienne 
Géographie de ’ Inde daprés les Sources, depuis les Temps 
Primitifs jusqwa VE'poque de V Invasion Musulmane. A 
simple glance at this programme will show both its vast 
extent, and the difficulty, if not the impossibility, of 
entirely discussing it in the present state of our know- 
ledge of Hindi geographical authorities. M. Vivien de 
Saint Martin has nevertheless undertaken to perform the 
task, but at the same time he wisely adopts the plan of 
publishing successively the various parts of his gigantic 
work. By this means he is enabled to enter into more 
particulars than he otherwise would perhaps have done, 
jjand to avail himself, for future publication, of the criti- 

cisms passed upon this. The Géographie de I’ Inde d’aprés 
les Livres Védiques obtained in 1855 the prize offered by 
the Academy, and no one who has read the book will 
doubt but that so honourable a reward was fully deserved. 
After noticing in his Introduction what has already been 
done for the investigation of Hindi geography, M. de 
Saint Martin proceeds to fix the principal epochs which 
this science embraces, and thus to mark out the several 
subdivisions of his own treatise. The first is the primi- 
tive one, anterior to the establishment of the Aryan na- 


tions in the plains of the Yamouna and the Ganges: it 
includes a period of several centuries, and the Veda, 
which is the book of that period, supplies us with all the 
original documents we possess on the corresponding 
geography. The Mahdbhérata, the Ramdyana, and other 
works of the same character, are the literary monuments 
of the second epoch of Hind history, the epoch during 
which the Aryans held their sway, and which M. de 
faint Martin designates as temps héroiques. For five or 
six hundred years ending about the middle of the sixth 
century B.c., we have a period particularly rich in 
literary monuments of the highest character, but unfor- 
tunately the Aryas had neither a Livy nor an Herodotus 
to write their history; and instead of authentic docu- 
ments, we possess only legends, in which it is not easy 
to distinguish what is true from the extraneous embel- 
lishments of fiction. The era of Cakyamouni and the 
invasion of Buddhism mark the historical period. Here 
we get something like a precise chronology, and our 
sources of information are no longer of a legendary 
character. The Buddhist books of Nepaul and Ceylon, 
and the journals of the Chinese Buddhist missionaries, 
supply us with details which have at least the merit of 
authenticity. 

Hindustan also boasts of a classical era. During a 
thousand years, beginning, as we have said, about the 
middle of the sixth century B.c., the intercourse of the 
Greeks with the nations of Asia, and more particularly 
the expeditions of Alexander the Great, lead Hellenic 
and Latin writers to apply their attention to Hindu geo- 
graphy. Herodotus, Ctesias, Ptolemzus, form the prin- 
cipal personages in the tribe of historians who have 
preserved in the classical languages of ancient Europe 
details and notes on that particular period. 

The portion of time immediately preceding the Ma- 
hommedan conquest is compared by M. Vivien de Saint 
Martin to the middle ages of the western world. No 
written documents remain whereby this period may be 
illustrated; but, on the other hand, an extraordinary 
number of inscriptions all assignable to it are still extant, 
and when collected and translated will supply, towards 
the elucidation of local geography, an inestimable amount 
of interesting data. 

Finally, the invasion of Mahommedanism, being the 
point de départ of the modern history of Hindustan, brings 
before us an ample harvest of geographical writings. 
Arabic and Persian works, both published and MSS., 
abound, and the important catalogue begun by the late 
H. Elliot under the title Index to the Mahomedan His- 
torians of India, proves how vast is the field open for our 
exploration and research, 

We have thus endeavoured to sketch out the difficult 
programme which our indefatigable author has under- 
taken to perform. A series of twelve discourses or dis- 
quisitions on Hindu geography, an atlas of sixteen or 
eighteen maps, such is the task to the completion of 
which he devotes all his energies. 

It remains now that we should say a few words of the 
Geographie del Inde d’aprés les Hymnes Védiques, a volume 
forming naturally the first part of the entire work. M. 
Vivien de Saint Martin begins by examining the histo- 
rical character of the Vedas; he then assigns the date of 
the composition; and after having studied, both geogra- 
phically and ethnologically, the various hymns which 
form the whole collection, he deduces frrom that study a 
survey of the geography of Hindustan about the fifteenth 
century B.c. This disquisition, amply illustrated by 
quotations and references, contains, of course, a great 
number of facts which were hitherto only very imper- 
fectly known, if known at all; the distinction between 
the invading Aryans and the aborigines or Djats, the ex- 
planation of the epithet Dasyou applied to the latter, and 


210 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[204 S, IX. Mar. 17. 760. 


A 


especially the amalgamation of the Djats with the primi- 
tive Aryans under one common title, such are a few points 
noticeable amidst many others, 


3. Bibliographie Japonaise, ou Catalogue des Ouvrages 
relatifs au Japon qui ont été publiés depuis le XV° Siecle 
jusqu’a nos Jours, rédigé par M. Léon Pagés, ancien At- 
taché de Légation. 4°. Paris, Duprat. 

M. Vivien de Saint Martin can be quoted as a victo- 
rious evidence that the taste for serious and useful studies 
is still flourishing on the other side of the channel. Let 
us also mention here, by way of corroboration, the excel- 
lent catalogue of works relating to Japan published lately 
by M. Léon Pagés. The list, arranged chronologically, 
begins with the first Italian edition of Marco Polo’s 
travels, and reaches down as far as Capt. Sherard Os- 
born’s Cruise in Japanese Waters. It will be of invalu- 
able service to all those who are engaged in the study of 
antiguitates Sinenses. We are glad to find that M. Pages 
has in the press, 1°, a history of Japan in four octavo 
volumes; 2°, a translation of the Japanese grammar of 
Mess. Donker Curtius and Hoffmann (published at La 
Haye in 1857) ; 3°, a translation of the Japano-Portugnese 
dictionary composed by the Jesuit missionaries, and ori- 
ginally published in 1603. The above three works will, 
we are told, be speedily issued. GusTAVE MAsson. 


Harrow-on-the-Hill. 


& 


BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES . 
WANTED TO PURCHASE. 


Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Book to be sent direct to 
the gentleman by whom itis required, and whose name and address 
are given for that purpose: 


Arr Union, Title-page and Index to Vol. LV., published with No. 48 
January, 1843. 


Wanted by Joseph Jones, Severn Stoke, Worcester. 


Putices ta Carresuointents, 


We havé bern compelled to postpone until neat week our Notes on 
Books, including those on the Speeches on Trial of Warren Hastings ; 
Rawlinson’s Herodotus; Dr. Doran's Princes of Wales; Stark's 
beautiful bouk on English Mosses, and many other new books of interest. 


J.M. (Elem.) Copies of the various Nos. of “N. & Q.” shall be sent to 
Copenhagen to Professor Worsaue. 


F.R.S.8. A. A *eference to Akérman’s Numismatic Manual will 
supply information as to the best works on Numismatics. 


T. B. W.(Cambridge.) Drom the song of ‘‘ Rogero” in Tho Rovers: 
See Poetry of Anti-jacobin. 


Tononamus is referred to our 1st S. ii. and viii. for numerous articles 
on Ampers and &. 


Caexseca is requested to say how a letter may be addressed to him. 


J.H. van Lennep, Notes and Queries will be forwarded to Amster- 
dam in the mode indicated. 


Puitorocus. On the origin of the title “ Bron” of the Queen's 
Guard, see our \st 8. iv. 87. 


Trerane. On the extinction of woives in Zreland, sce our 2nd 8. i. 96. 
282.5 ii. 120. 


D. Sevewiex. Our authority for stating (2nd_ 8. viii. 90.) that the 
Rev. Thomas Harrison was vicar of Ratcliffe is Nichols's Leicestershire, 
lil. 382. 

Geo. Orror. 


A A Grass Widow isan unmarried woman who has had a 
child. 


R. Ineurs.. The Rev. Edward Bagnall, was of Magdalen Hall, Oxford ; 
B.A. 1829; WA. 1831. THe died at the parsonage of Over Whitacre, co. 
Warwick, on June 11, 1836.—— We are inclined to think that Wm. 
Richard Scott, author of Belisarius, 1846, was of Trinity College, Dublin, 
B.A.1847 ; Deacon, 1848 ; Priest, 1849. — There are no dramatic pieces 
in Caroline W. Leakey’s Lyra Australis, 1851. 


G.W.M. Mr. T. Topham, Castle Street, Chester, has a copy of Han- 
shall’s Chester for sale. 

“ Nores ann Quenirs" is published at noon on Friday, and is also 
tssued in Mowruty Parts. The subscripnon for Stampep Copies for 
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the I1al/- 
yearly Inpex) 1s 11s, 4d., which may be paid by Post O; der in 
Favour of Messrs, Bevt Ano Datpy,186. Fuezr Street, B.C.; to whom 
all CommunicaTions FOR THE Eprror should be addressed, 


ILVER MINES OF NORWAY. —BAST 


KONGSBERG NATIVE SILVER MINING COMPANY OF 
NORWAY (Limited). 


Incorporated under the Joint-stock Companies Acts, 1856, 1857, 1858. 
Capital, £150,000, in 30,000 Shares of £3 each, 


Deposit, 5s. per share on application, and 5s. per share on allotment. 
Future calls, if required, nat to exceed 10s. per share, and not to be 
made at less intervals than three months. 


Drrecrors: 
Cuarnman—Major-Gen. PEMBERTON, York House, Chertsey. 


William Barnard Boddy, Esq., M.D., Saville Row, Walworth. 
John C, Fuller, Esq., Woodlands, Isleworth. 

Edward A. Lamb, Esq., Iden Park, Rye, Sussex. 

James Lawrie, Esq., 53, Lombard Street. 


Banxers.—The City Bank, Threadneedle Street, B.C. 
Soxnicrron—James Bourdillon, Esq., 30, Great Winchester Street, £.C. 
Consuttinc Enoinrer—John Hamilton Clement, Bsq., F.G.S. 
Broxen—Frederick Everett, Esq., 17. and 18. Royal Pethates: 

Secretany—MR. GEORGE SEARBY. 
Offices—No. 35. MOORGATE STREET, E.C. 


This Company has obtained an exclusive grant from the Norwegian 
Government of upwards of 56,060 acres, part of the Kongsberg Silver 
Mines, so successfully worked by the Government for many years past, 
and reckoned the most important for native silver in Europe. 

Some idea of the results to be obtained by an extensive and energetic 
development of this property may be formed from the fact that the 
King’s Mines, worked by the Government, have, in some years, yielded 
a clear profit of upwards of £50,000; the average net profit for the 
last 25 years has been £14,000; the aggregate returns for the sam2 
period being #€1,377,769; and_as much as £5,000 worth of pure native 
silver having been disclosed at a single blast. This Company has 
already opened on its property upwards of 30 mines containing silver, 
which oniy require the ercction of suitable stamping and washing ma- 
chinery to render the produce immediately available, so that an almost 
immediate result may be anticipated on commencing the works. 

It is confidently expected that no call will be required beyond the 
10s. per share. If the experience of the King’s Mines is a fair criterion, 
its ingimens expenditure ought to realise profits at the rate of 400 per 
cent. 

Detailed reports of J. H. Clement, Esq. (who has been twenty-seven 
years at the silver mines in Mexico and Spain), and Mr. Fries, at the 
resent time superintendent of one of the Government mines at Thons- 
erg, as well as extracts from the reports of the directors of the Govern- 
ment mines, with a number of official documents and plans, have been 
embodied in a pamphlet, which may be had at the offices. 

Application for Shares may be made in the usual form to the Broker 
= heal at the offices of the Company, of whom prospectuses may 

e had. 


CHROMATIC MICROSCOPES. — SMITH, 


BECK & BECK. MANUFACTURING OPTICIANS, 6. Cole- 
man Street, London, E.C. have received the COUNCIL MEDAL of 
the GREAT EXHIBITION of 1851, and the FIRST-CLASS PRIZE 
MEDAL of the PARIS EXHIBITION of 1855, ‘‘ For the excellence 
of their Microscopes.” 

An Illustrated Pamphlet of the 102. EDUCATIONAL MICRO- 
SCOPE, sent by Post on receipt of Six Postage Stamps. _ 
A GENERAL CATALOGUE may be had on application. 


ANDSOME BRASS and IRON BEDSTEADS. 


HEAL & SON'S Show Rooms contain a large Assortment of Brass 
Bedsteads, suitable both for Home Use and for es Climates ; 
handsome Iron Bedsteads with Brass Mountings and elegantly Japan- 
ned; Plain Iron Bedsteads for Servants; every description of Wood 
Bedstead that is manufactured, in Mahozany, Birch, Walnut Tree 
Woods, Polished Deal and Japanned, all fitted with Bedding and Fur~ 
nitures complete, as well as every description of Bedroom Furniture, 


EAL & SON’S ILLUSTRATED CATA- 


LOGUE, containing Designs and Prices of 100 BEDSTRPADS, as 
well as of 150 different ARTICLES of BED-ROOM FURNITURE, 
sENT FREE By Post. 

HEAL & SON, Bedstead, Bedding, and Bed-room Furniture 
Manufacturers, 196. Tottenham-court Road, W. 


REDUCTION OF DUTY. 
HEDGES & BUTLER, having reduced the prices 


of their WINES in accordance with the new Tariff, are now 
selling capital dinner Sherry, 24s., 30s., and 36s. per dozen; high class 
pale, golden, and brown Sherry, 42s., 48s.. and 54s.—Good Port, 30s. and 
36s.—Fine old Port, 42s., 48s., 51s. 60s.—Pure St.-Julien Claret, 24s. and 
30s.—Very superior ditto, 36s.La Rose, 36s., 42s.— Finest growth 
Clarets, 60s. 72s. 84s.—Chablis, 36s., 48s.—Red and White Burgundy, 
S6s., 48s. to 84s._Champagne, 42s. 54s., 60s., 72s._Hock and Moselle, 
36s., 48s., 60s. to 120s.— East India Madeira, Imperial Tokay, Vermuth, 
Frontignac, Constantia, and every other description of Wine — Fine 
old Pale Cognae Brandy, 60s, and 72s. per dozen.—Schiedam Hollands, 
Marischino, Curafao, Cherry Brandy, &c. On receipt of a Post-o' : 
order or reference, any quantity, with a Price-list of all other wines, 
will be forwarded AED tely b, 


v 
EDGES & BUTLER, 
WINE MERCHANTS, &c. 
Iss, REGENT STREET, LONDON, W. 
an le. ngs road, on. 
(Originally established 4.5. 1669.) 


ged §, IX. Mar. 24. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


211 


LONDON, SATURDAY, MARCH 24. 1860. 


No, 221.—CONTENTS. 


ES :-—The Shakspeare Controversy, 211—The Ensisheim 

5 of 1492, a4 —Ballad on the Irish Bar, 1730, 216 — 

Interest on Money, 7b.— Fly-leaf Inscriptions, 217 — The 

Old American Psalm Book, 218 — Godwin’s Caleb Williams 
annotated by Anna Seward, 219. 


Mryor Notes: — The Goodwin Sands — Alliterative Poetry 


— Bonaparte’s Marriage—S. Matthias’ Day — Jackass — 
Mottoes used by Regiments, 220. 


QUERIES :—Sir Bernard De Gomme, 221 — Punning and 
Pocket-picking — Saint H-than or Y-than— Early Com- 
munion in Ripon Cathedral— Lambeth Degrees — Dur- 
ance Vile—Trees cut in the Wane of the Moon—Dr. 
Robert Clayton — Noble Orthography — John de la Court 
— Finch — Devotional Poems— Bullokar’s “Bref Gram- 
mar ’—Johanne de Colet — Steel — Throwing Snowballs — 
“ Historia Plantarum,” 222. 


QUERIES WITH ANsWwERS:—‘ Promus and Condus ” — 
Mary Channing — Jamieson’s Scottish Dictionary—British 
Seythed Chariots—“To Knock under” — John Nevill, 
Marquis of Montagu— His Majesty’s Servants, 224, 


REPLIES : — Donnybrook, near Dublin, 226 — Nicholas Up- 
ton, 227—The Sinews of War, 228 — Bunyan’s “ Pilgrim’s 
Progress” — East Anglican Pronunciation — Symbol of 
the Sow — Lord Eldon a Swordsman —“ The Tarantula” 
—“My Eye and Betty Martin” —“ Thinks I to My- 
self” — French Church in London — Scottish Ballad Con- 
troversy — Rev. John Genest— Man Laden with Mischief 
— Donnellan Lectures — The Society of Dilettanti — 
The Label in Heraldry —Fye Bridge, Norwich — Malsh — 
Donkey— Computus, &c.— Clergy Peers and Commoners 
Cleri M.P.’s — Ferdinand Smyth Stuart, &c., 229. 


Notes on Books, &c. 


Notes. 
THE SHAKSPEARE CONTROVERSY. 


The publication of Mr. Collier’s Reply to the 
accusations of Mr. Hamilton (Bell and Daldy, 
8yvo. 1860), enables us to make a few remarks on 
this most painful subject, — peculiarly painful to 
us on account of our long friendship with both the 

rincipal parties to the dispute. For something 
ike a quarter of a century we have enjoyed the 
friendship of Mr. Collier, and for nearly the same 
eriod have numbered among those whom we 
ave respected and esteemed, the distinguished 
head of the Manuscript Department of the British 
Museum, Sir Frederic Madden. We have ab- 
stained from entering at all into the controversy 
unti! both parties had been heard. That having 
now been the case we shall say a few words, prin- 
cipally by way of encouraging persons who are 
interested in the subject to read for themselves 
Mr. Collier’s Reply. They will find it written (for 
the most part)* with a calmness which, consider- 
ing the nature of the charges, is very remarkable, 
and with an air so unaffected, so simple, and so 


* We regret, as all must, the occasional touches of 
anger in Mr. Collier’s Reply; but an excuse may be 
found in what he feelingly describes as “ the suffering 
and irritation that, even in his innocence from all just 
im utation, he has been compelled for many months to 
endure, 


truthful, that we hold it to be impossible for any 
one to peruse if with unbiassed mind, and not to 
conclude that it is a genuine honest explanation, 
which may be implicitly relied upon. Every 
word of it should be weighed with candour. Thus 
considered it will be found to be a conclusive vin- 
dication of the writer’s bond fides. 

It establishes most satisfactorily what of course 
we have never doubted, but what others have 
sought to impugn, the truthfulness of Mr. Collier's 
statement as to his purchase of the Perkins Folio. 
No one, we presume, will suppose that Rodd had 


| at the same time two Folio Shakspeares, each 


having ‘“ an abundance of notes on the margin,” and 
each being priced by him at “thirty shillings.” 
The identity, therefore, of the copy seen by Dr. 
Wellesley and that purchased by Mr. Collier, and 
now the subject of controversy, is beyond doubt. 
The contradiction between Mr. Parry and Mr. 
Collier, on which so much stress has been laid, 
has been satisfactorily disposed of. Lord El- 
lesmere’s Letter again disposes of the charge 
against the Bridgewater Folio; and if some peo- 
ple may think that Mr. Collier might have done 
more to clear up the doubt which has been 
thrown around the Dulwich Letter, the state- 
ment now published shows clearly that Mr. Col- 
lier took measures to preserve the Letter for future 
inquirers, — a circumstance overlooked by Mr. 
Hamilton, and utterly at variance with the con- 
duct of one who had falsified any part of his tran- 
script. It has been asserted that the endorsing it 
as an “Important Document” was had recourse 
to in order to deter others from examining it. 
Mr. Collier must have been strangely ignorant of . 
human nature generally, and of the nature of an- 
tiquaries in particular, if he thought to deter 
them from looking at a paper by enclosing it in a 
wrapper which declared it to be an “Important 
Document, not to be handled until bound and 
repaired, the lower part being rotten.’ There is 
nothing in the injunction indeed beyond a proper 
warning that if looked at it must be carefully 
treated. We might indeed ask, if the passage 
respecting Shakspeare did not exist in the Leiter, 
what else there is to be found init which justifies 
the epithet “Important Document?” With re- 
spect to the Players’ Petition, it is clear from Mr. 
Lemon’s Letter, that in all probability itis genuine; 
but, be it genuine or be it a fabrication, it ex- 
isted in the State Paper Office before Mr. Collier 
entered the building. And here we must, in the 
spirit of fair play, despite our high respect for the 
Master of the Rolls, and for his valuable services 
to the capse of historical literature, enter a protest 
against the course adopted by him with reference 
to this document. When he empanelled a jury to 
sit upon it, and placed upon that jury Sir F. 
Madden and Mr. Hamilton, and excluded from it 
both the gentlemen in whose custody that paper 


212 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[24 8, IX, Man, 24, 60, 


had been, and who might have been supposed to 
know its history, if any people did, he was guilty 
of an error in judgment, which resulted in an in- 
sult to those gentlemen and a grievous injustice to 
Mr. Collier. 

In the estimation of some people the pending 
controversy regards rather the Shakspearian docu- 
ments than the Perkins Folio. Mr. Hamilton 
considers “ that the importance of these docu- 
ments is even greater than that of the correc- 
tions.” We do not agree with Mr. Hamilton. 
We regard the poet's writings as more important 
than his Life. In spite of all that has been written 
upon the subject, our faith in the genuineness of 
the Orp Corrector’s work is still unshaken. An 
examination of the Perkins Folio after the publica- 
tion of Mr. Hamilton’s letters to The Times con- 
firmed that faith ; and we hold it of the highest 
importance to English literature that the real cha- 
racter of the Old Corrector should be established; 
for we believe that neither Mr. Collier nor his op- 
ponents have done entire justice to the Perkins 
Folio: we are for a Commission to inquire into 
that extraordinary volume. 

We went to the examination of the Perkins 
Folio with our minds prepared to take an entirely 
calm and unbiassed view of the matter. We had 
fairly considered and weighed Mr. Hamilton’s 
letters to The Times: we then knew, as all the 
world know now, that the test word “ cheer,” 
over which there had been such a_ prodigious 
cackling, was no test word at all; and that, al- 
though a learned gentleman fancied that he had 
proved that ‘“ cheer, as an audible expression of 
admirative applause, could not have been used 
before 1807,” it did exist, and had existed suf- 
ficiently long to prove the curious ignorance of 
those who supposed it only to date from the pre- 
sent century. 

We went to the examination, also, with a full 
sense of how little the mere evidence of hand- 
writing is to be depended upon. Take a well- 
known instance: there have been some five-and- 
twenty claimants put forward for the authorship 
of The Letiers of Junius. .Has not in every in- 
stance one of the strongest arguments in favour of 
each of the five-and-twenty been the wnmistakable 
identity of his handwriting and that of Junius? 
and we remember, moreover, as our readers may, 
the painfully contradictory evidence as to hand- 
writing given within the last few years on a late 
celebrated trial for slander. While with respect 
to Mr. Maskelyne’s “ physical scrutiny of the do- 
cument” (and we desire to speak with every re- 
spect of that yentleman) we could no&é but feel 
that there was little or nothing in it; for, as he 
candidly admitted, “evidence of this kind cannot 
by itself establish a forgery.” He proved what 
we believe to be perfectly consistent with the 
genuineness of the MS. notes, the existence of 


pencilling below the ink writing: while the value 
of any opinion formed by him on scientific grounds 
was materially affected by the absence of proof 
of his ever having made similar experiments to 
those by which he tested the Old Corrector upon 
documents of unquestioned authenticity, — to say 
nothing of a certain feeling that Mr. Maskelyne’s 
evidence on the subject of the ink (and of the ink 
of that period comparatively little is known) went 
to show that what the Old Corrector had used was 
really ink after all — although ink which had un- 
dergone all the chemical changes which must result 
from exposure for a couple of centuries to light, 
heat, damp, and the ill-usage of various kinds to 
which this book has been subjected. 

The two great objections urged by Mr, Hamil- 
ton to the authenticity of the Old Corrector were 
the “ pencil marks written in a bold modern hand 
of the present century,” and the “ pencil spelling 
being modern, while the ink is old.” Mr. Collier 
seems to doubt the existence of these numerous 
pencil marks. We cannot doubt that they do 
exist: but they are of two kinds. There are 
some few perhaps modern comments, of which 
we shall say a word presently ; and there are said 
to be “an infinite number of faint pencil marks 
and corrections,” in obedience to which, according 
to Mr. Hamilton, “ the Old Corrector has made 
his emendations.” With all respect to Mr. Hamil- 
ton, that is just begging the yuestion ; and before 
Mr. Hamilton can establish that point, he has to 
show how it was that when the Old Corrector had 
to make minute corrections he first made them in 
pencil, while when he had to write WHOLE LINES 
HE DID NOT REQUIRE THAT ASSISTANCE? For 
some of the longer corrections are, we think, en- 
tirely beyond suspicion. 

But it is a charge against Mr. Collier that he 
did not discover these pencil marks. There is 
nothing extraordinary in that cireumstance. Not 
only did Mr. Collier not discover them, but Mr. 
Netherclift, when making the numerous facsimiles, 
did not discover them; they were not seen by any 
of the sharp eyes to whose inspection Mr. Collier 
submitted the volume. Nay more, Sir Frederic 
Madden had the book in his possession for, we 
believe, about a week, subjecting it during all 
that time to the closest scrutiny—and Sir F. 
Madden pip nor piscover THEM. ‘They were 
first found out by Mr. Hamilton when intently 
poring over the volume in order, we believe, to 
make a complete transcript of all the corrections 
in Hamlet. 

“ But,” says Mr, Hamilton, “ these pencil notes 
are in a modern hand of the present century.” 
Some are thought to be so certainly, although 
opinion is divided upon that point. Mr. Hamilton 
gives an instance. By the side of the lines — 

“ And crooke the pregnant Hinges of the Knee,”— 


there is the word “ begging,” asserted to be clearly 


Pte 


2nd §. IX. Mar. 24. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


213 


Cr rEnanE NEE SERRE ERERRREEERRRRRRRRERERERERER Ran Da 


in a modern hand; but whether it is in a modern 
hand or not, it is clearly— not what Mr. Hamil- 
ton asserts, a pencil guide to the Old Corrector 
—but a mere gloss, comment, or illustration. 
But Mr. Hamilton gives another instance. “ At 
times,” he says, “the correction first put in the 
margin is obliterated, and a second emendation 
substituted in its stead, of which we will mention 
two examples which occur in Cymbeline (Fol. 
1632, p. 400. col. 1.): : 


“ With Oakes unshakeable and roaring Waves,”— 


~ where Oakes has been first made into Cliffes, and 
subsequently into Rockes.” Now this is very un- 
fairly stated. The word Crirres, which is in 
encil, is not in a modern hand. It is clearly in a 
and as old of older than the word Rocxzs, which 
is in ink, There can be no mistake about this: 
for though many of the instances pointed out in 
Mr. Hamilton’s letter were so obscure that we 
could not see them, here the words were separate 
and distinct; and the handwriting of Currrrs 
could not be mistaken by anyone for a modern 
hand of the present century. Mr. Hamilton should 
have avoided this error. We think a great deal 
too much has been said about these pencil marks. 
They can be readily explained without having re- 
course to the supposition of fraud. Pencil notes 
written, as we believe those of the Old Corrector 
to have been, in the middle of the seventeenth 
century, are common enough: we have seen lately 
a copy of Hooker’s Ecclesiastical Polity with 
such notes; and surely few men who make notes 
in books have not done as the Old Corrector 
seems to have done —first pencilled, and then 
preserved them by putting them in ink; or by 
getting somebody else to do so for him; and these 
written notes may have been inserted by some 
subsequent possessor of the volume, who set pro- 
per store by the pencil emendations, and himself 
added to the number of corrections. 

But the second argument against the authen- 
ticity of the Old Corrector is insisted upon almost 
more strongly than the first, namely, “ that where 
words are written in pencil, the pencil spelling is 
modern, while that of the ink is old,’—and the 
words “body” and “offal” were given as in- 
stances. From every mouth one heard this argu- 
ment —“the spelling of the words in pencil is 
always modern, but in ink the spelling is old,” and 
in every instance almost this word “ body” fur- 
nished the evidence. Now what are the facts? 
When we examined the Folio— when we looked 
“for this word body” in “the bold hand of the 
present century,’—we assure our readers wE 
COULD Nor sEE IT. We do not say that the tail 
of the “y” is not there ; but we repeat, although 
we tried in various lights, and with the assistance 
of a powerful magnifier, we could not see it. But 

we saw, and we think Mr. Hamilton was bound 


_ 


to have stated it, that in the text of the Folio 
“body” was frequently, if not invariably, spelt 
with a “y.” But, says Mr. Hamilton, * bodie” 
was written instead of body to give the requisite 
appearance of antiquity. We deny that this is 
true, and one fact is worth fifty assertions. We 
have seen lately in a public department the 
rough draft of a decument of the middle of the 
seventeenth century, in which occurs the word 
“sorry,” spelt, be it remarked, with the “ y.” 
A fair copy of that very document exists in the 
same department, made at or about the same time, 
and there we find the selfsame word spelt not 
with the “y,” but with the “ze,”—not “sorry,” but 
“ sorrie.” But this is not all. In this very Perkins 
Folio we have, in the handwriting of the Old Corree- 
tor himself, body with the “y” so plain that no one 
could have overlooked it. This in common fair- 
ness ought to have been stated. Mr. Hamilton’s 
position puts him above the suspicion of the wil- 
ful suppression of the truth; but the omission to 
notice this important fact is, to say the least, very 
unfortunate*, and affords an instance of the way 
in which Mr. Hamilton's partisanship has led him 
to strain and catch at anything which could be 
tortured into a circumstance of suspicion against 
Mr. Collier. ‘When I am particularly dull,” re- 
marked the Spectator, “be sure there is some 
meaning under it.” When Mr. Collier falls into any 
trifling mistake (which even Mr. Hamilton’s ex- 
perience might have taught him is not so very un-- 
common a thing for any man to do), or when his 
meaning or conduct is not altogether understood 
by the gentlemen who have assailed him (often by 
their own fault), some fraudulent design is in- 
stantly suspected and supposed to be concealed 
under it. 

The result of our examination of the Perkins 
Folio was, as we have said, the confirmation of our 
faith in the Old Corrector, and a conviction that, 
up to the present time, justice has not been done 
to him. We have hitherto spoken of him as the 
Old Corrector; we are, however, inclined to believe 
that the Perkins Folio is the work of two hands at 
least. Good will come out of evil, if one of the 
results of the present unhappy controversy be a 
thorough critical examination of the genuineness 
of this remarkable book. 

The high character of some of the emendations 
has been admitted by great Shakspearian authori- 
ties. Where did they come from? Their merit 
will be admitted by men who would as strongly 
deny Mr. Collier’s ability to conceive them, as we 
would his disposition to misrepresent their origin. 
Such an investigation as we desire may show that 


* It is equally unfortunate that Mr. Hamilton, in de- 
scribing the Dulwich Letter, should have omitted all 
notice of the envelope with its marked Caution, which 
is, we are informed, in the handwriting of the late Mr. 
Amyot, 


214 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[200 S$, IX. Mar, 24. °60. 


these happy suggestions are the work of one hand, 
and how important the result would be to Shakspe- 
rian literature it is needless to insist upon. Surely 
it would not be difficult to find a sufficient number 
of scholars and critics, like the Dean of St. Paul's, 
who have taken no part in the present controversy, 
to investigate, dispassionately and thoroughly, the 
value and trustworthiness of the MS. emendations 
in the Perkins Folio. 

Who ean tell what valuable corrections of 
Shakspeare’s text may yet be lying unobserved 
among the thousands of small corrections scattered 
through the volume. How trifling appears the 
change which turned the unmeaning — 

«“ Who dares zo more is none,” 


into the 
“ Who dares do more is none :”— 


a correction which, suggested by Rowe, and made 
in MS. by Southerne, was passed over by Mr. 
Collier in the Perkins Folio (for it is in pale ink), 
until it was pointed out to him by a gentleman to 
whom he was showing that Folio when in the pos- 
session of the Duke of Devonshire, and on whose 
authority we make this statement. And how is 
this correction made in the Folio? Why the “x” 
is rounded into “o,” with a long line on the far- 
ther side of it to convert it into “d.” And thus 
simply is a passage which was rank nonsense, 
changed into one which is really a household word. 
May we not then readily believe that many other 
such admirable results, effected by similar trifling 
changes, may be obtained from a careful, thorough, 
and judicious examination of the Old Corrector’s 
work ? . 

While we express on the one hand our convic- 
tion that there is not anything in the appearance 
of the Perkins Folio to justify a doubt as to its 
genuineness (for we believe the authenticity of 
any writings whatever might be frittered away by 
similar suspicions), we insist that the testimony of 
Dr. Wellesley, who saw the “ abundance of manu- 
script notes in the margin” of the volume when it 
was about to pass into Mr. Collier’s possession, 
entirely confirms our views; while in the admis- 
sion of the excellence of many of the corrections, 
as acknowledged by competent critics, we have 
further confirmatory proof of the justness of the 
conclusion at which we have arrived as to the 
genuineness of the Perkins Folio. 

The great fundamental error in this business 
lies, we think, at the door of the Manuscript 
Department of the British Museum. When Sir 
Frederic Madden began to find himself imbibing 
suspicions against the Perkins Folio, — suspicions 
which had he trusted entirely to his own calm un- 
biassead judgment we do not believe he would ever 
have entertained, —he should instantly have com- 
municated with Mr. Collier, and have invited him to 
unite with him in investigation. He did not do so. 
He, and other gentlemen connected with his De- 


partment, carried on an investigation in the re- — 
sults of which Mr, Collier was deeply interested — 
without communicating with him, and hence it 
has arisen that what might have been a literary 
inquiry has been converted into a bitter and en- 
venomed personal dispute, which, pursued as it 
has been, can never lead to the discovery of truth. 


THE ENSISHEIM METEORITE OF 1492. — 


Among the remarkable series of meteorites 
exhibited in the Mineralogical Gallery of the 
British Museum may be seen a fragment of one, 
described as ‘a Meteoriec Stone which fell at — 
Ensisheim in Alsace, Nov. 7, 1492, in the presence 
of the Emperor Maximilian, then King of the 
Romans, when on the point of engaging with the 
French army.” As the fall of this particular 
aerolite is not mentioned by Humboldt in his 
elaborate chapter on this subject in the Cosmos, 
I send a Note, believing that the Ensisheim stone 
is the earliest of these singular bodies of which 
specimens remain, and that it possesses, moreover, 
an especial interest in the fact that its preserva- 
tion has been due to the Emperor Maximilian L., 
who it would seem was at the head of his army 
near the spot where the mass fell, and was pro- 
bably an eye-witness of the phenomenon. 

The fall of this stone is very circumstantially 
detailed and authenticated in the Chronicles of 
the period. Within a very few months after the 
startling occurrence took place, the German ver- 
sion of the Fasciculus Temporum was published, 
in the last entry in which work it is recorded as 
follows : — 

“ A maryellously strange work of nature! A stone 
weighing 250 pounds fell from the air in the afternoon of 
St. Florence’s day, in the year 1492, at Ensisheim in the 
Suntgow, Upper Alsace, in King Maximilian’s own ter- 
ritory—and the stone has been preserved and hung up in 
the Church for public view. An unheard-of operation of 
nature!” 

The Nuremberg Chronicle of the following year 
(1493) confirms the event, and adds that the stone 
was in the shape of a delta or triangle. The 
author has here called in the aid of the artist, as 
a woodcut accompanies the statement. 

Sebastian Brant, the celebrated author of the 
Ship of Fools, who was at this time professor at 
the High School of Basle, not far distant from the 
spot, commemorated- its fall in two poems, one 
being addressed to Maximilian, in which he por- 
tends disasters and misfortunes to the Holy 
Roman Empire, and among others the death of 
the then reigning Emperor Frederick III., which 
event happened in August, 1493. (Brant’s Car- 


mina, 4to. Basil. 1498.) Its original appearance | 


is thus described : — 


“ Cui species deltz est, aciesque triangula: obustus 
Est color, et terres forma metalligere,” 


But I come now to the remarkable allusion to — 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


215 


Qnd S, IX. Mar. 24. ’60.] 


- ———— 


the fall of the meteorite by the Emperor himself. 
Tn an official document dated Augsburg, 12 Nov. 
1503 (Datt’s Volumen Rerum Germanicarum, Ulm, 
1698, p. 214.), and addressed to the German 
States, he takes occasion to refer to it as a proof 
of the immediate interference of heaven, and art- 
fully employs it as a special omen sent to arouse 
the Christian princes to a crusade against the 
Turks. His language is as follows : — 

“Tn primis Deus omnipotens nos, tanquam supremum 
Caput Christianitatis ante aliquot annos cum uno diro et 
gravi lapide indifferenter duorum centenariorum: qui 
cum magno attonitu ex Coelo ante nos, cum in exercitu 
nostro ad resistendum temerariis Gallorum conatibus 
fuimus, in patenti prato cecidit. Quem nos etiam in 
Ecclesia oppidi nostri Ensisheim, apud quod cecidit, ubi 
anteriorem dominiorum nostrorum circumjacentium Re- 
gimen nostrum observari et teneri consuevit, appeudi 
jussimus, monuit, et incitavit, quod nos Christianitatem a 
peceatis gravibus et inordinationibus ducere, et in recog- 
Ditionem salutifere Vite erga omnipotentem inducere, 
per quod suam sanctam fidem augmentare, defendere et 
obtinere debeamus. Et in premissorum exemplum 
eodem tempore, cum ipse lapis (ut preefertur) cecidit, in 
nostro proposito contra coronam Francie fortunam et 
Victoriam elargitus est. Nos igitur propterea ex Regio 
et Christiano animo devotoque corde talem admonitionem 
reyolvimus. Et premissa omnibus Regibus Christianis, 
et vobis Sacri Romani Imperii Principibus Electoribus 
ac aliis Principibus; et Romano Imperio Subditis et ad- 
herentibus manifestavimus, cupientes, vestro accurante 
auxilio contra fidei nostrz inimicos debita reddere obsequia, 
nec tamen hactenus consequi quicquam valuimus,” &c. &c. 


Happily, the affairs of the empire prevented 
him from carrying this project into execution. 
He succeeded, however, in extracting from our 
King Henry VII. a subsidy of 10,0001. 

An inscription, in German, was placed with the 
stone in the church, giving the particulars of this 
“singular miracle,” as it is there called. This is 
printed in Gilbert’s Annalen der Physik, xviii. 
280. It mentions that the fall took place between 
11 and 12 at noon, and was accompanied by a 
loud clap of thunder, and a noise which was heard 
as far as Lucerne in Switzerland, and ‘so pro- 
digious that people thought houses had tumbled 
down. The stone buried itself in the ground to 
the depth of more than 3 feet. It weighed 
260 lbs. Maximilian, being at Ensisheim, or- 
dered it to be conveyed to the church, to be 
there suspended by a chain, and strictly pro- 
hibited any piece to be taken away ; himself, how- 
ever, reserving one, and another he sent to the 
Archduke Sigismund of Austria. 

Other Chronicles of a later date have their 
descriptions tinged with more or less of the 
marvellous; of these, however, it is sufficient to 
indicate a few only, with one exception, viz. the 
book once so popular, called The Shepherd's 
Calendar*, from whose pages we shall extract its 
curious record of the event : — 


* This very curious and rare book (a translation from 
the French), printed by Pynson in 1506, is in the Gren- 


“ Shepardys ” (it says) “that lyes the nyghtys in the 
feldes do se many Impressions in the ayer above the 
erthe, that they that lythe in theyr beddys sees not.... 
Lo you people ye may se that these Impressyons be very 
marvelous, and yet some Ignorante people wyll not be- 
leve it, and wyll thynke it upossybyll; but you shalle 
vnderstande that in the yere of oure Lorde a thousande 
ccec]xxx and xii. the vii daye of November, there fell 
one thynge mooste marvelous in the shyre of ferrat: it 
happenyd in the dukedome of autryche, by a towne 
namyd Ensychyne, and on the daye beforsayd fell a grete 
and orybyll thonder in the feldys, and there felle a greate 
Thonder Stone, the whiche dyd way ce.xl. pounde and 
more, the whiche stone is there present and kept yet in 
the sayde towne that all maye see it that wyll come: of 
the whiche Stone here foloweth the eppataffe wreton un- 
derneath it.” [In Latin by Sebastian Brant, as before 
noticed, although not so stated in the book. ] 


We find it likewise recorded in Wurstisen’s 
Baszler Chronick, fol. Basel, 1580; in the Chroni- 
con Hirsaugiense of Trithemius; in the Appendix 
by Linturius to the Fasciculus Temporum; in the 
Chronicon Citizense of Paulus Langius, the two 
latter printed in Pistorius’ Scriptores Rerum Ger- 
manicarum ; and in the old German Chronicle of _ 
Strasburg and of Alsace by Maternus Berler, 
printed for the first time in the Code Historique 
et Diplomatique de la Ville de Strasbourg, vol. i. 
4to. Strasb. 1843. In this are some German 
verses by Sebastian Brant on the subject. 

The subsequent history of the Ensisheim me- 
teorite appears to be this: that it remained sus- 
pended in the church of that town up to the time 
of the French Revolution, when it was removed 
to the Public Library at Colmar; and that some 
years afterwards the stone—although, as might be 
expected, sadly curtailed of its fair proportions — 
(abqut 100 pounds) *, was restored to Ensisheim, 
where it is again become the chief curiosity in the 
church. 

The reader who wishes to follow up this in- 
teresting subject may consult the work of Chladni, 
Ueber Feuer-Meteore (Vienna, 1819), who has 
given a list of all recorded meteorites from the 
earliest period. From the publication of this 
work the existence of a true science of meteors 
may be dated. Indeed, before Chladni’s time, all 


ville Library. At the end are some stanzas by the 
Printer, one of which in reference to the Bible is so in- 
teresting that we here call attention to it. 


“ Remember clarkes dayly dothe theyr delygens 

Into oure corrupte speche maters to translate. 

Yet betwene Frenche and Englysshe is grete deffens. 

There longage in redynge is douse and dylycate. 

In theyr mother tonge they be so fortunate. 

They have the Bybyll and the Apocalypys of de- 
vynyte, 

With other nobyll bokes that in Englyche may no 
be.” 


The edition of 1604 has the last line altered thus: 
“ With other noble bookes that zow in English be.” 


* Portions, I believe, are in the Mineralogical Collec- 
tions at Vienna and Paris, 


as absurd fables. 
some of the materials for the present communica- 
tion. 

I will now conclude this Note, offering as an 
apology for its length, the inscription stated to 
be now seen with the meteoric stone at Hn- 
sisheim : — 


“De hogdapide multi multa; omnes aliquid, nemo satis.” 


W.B. Rysz. 


BALLAD ON THE IRISH BAR, 1730. 


The following highly characteristic ballad will 
doubtless interest your Irish correspondents, one 
of whom, perhaps, will let us know what were the 
subsequent careers of the chief worthies alluded 
to. I copied the stanzas from the original broad- 
side, the blanks of which have been filled in by a 
contemporary hand (C——w in the tenth verse 
excepted). B. 


“A VIEW OF THE IRISH BAR. 
To the Freemason tune “ Come let us prepare,” &c. 
[Dublin: printed in the year 1729-30. ] 


ka 
“ There’s Marla Jy the neat, 
Who, in primitive state, 
Was never for a drudge design’d, Sir; 
Your French gibberish he 
Takes great nonsense to be, 
And is one of your sages refin’d, Sir. 
Il. 
“ There’s J[ocely ]n next comes, 
Who in very loud hums, 
Which makes him not very concise, Sir; 
With a finger and thumb, 
He strikes one judge dumb, 
Who suspends till he asks his advice, Sir. 
IIL. 
“ There’s P[rim]e S[erjean ]t Grand, 
Who puts all to a stand, 
With his jostle and shove to arise, Sir; 
He lays down the law, 
With as haughty a paw, 
As if he were Judge of Assize, Sir. 


IV. 
«“ There’s BLowe]s, a great beau, 
That here makes a shew, 
And thinks all about him are fools, Sir; 
He winks and he speaks, 
His brief and fee takes, 
And quotes for it English rules, Sir. 


v. 
“ There’s the rest of the wise 
That have no way to rise, 
But a short sleeve and seat within Table; 
They stop up the way, 
Tho’ they’ve nothing to say, 
And are just like the dog in the Fable. 


VI. 
“ There’s old D[ick] M[alon Je, 
Tho’ in barrister’s gown, 


NOTES AND QUERIES, 


accounts of the fall of these bodies were regarded 
From this book I have derived 


* 


[24 S, IX, Mar, 


. Talks reason and law with a grace, Sir; 

Yet without bar he stays, 
Tho’ he’s merit to raise, 

But converts ne’er change their first place, Sir, 

vu. 
“ There’s A[nthon Jy, too, 

Without father can’t do, 

Tho’ Knight of the Shire he’s chosen ; 
For dad takes more pains, 
When his family gains, 

And Tony the pleadings do open. 


_ Vul. 
“ There’s Munster’s great crack *, 
Who, in faith, has a knack 
To puzzle and perplex the matter ; 
He’ll insist on’t for law, 
Without the least flaw, 
Tho’ a good cause he ne’er made better. 


Ix. 
“There’s D[ayl]ly, say Pieter, 
Who in very good meeter, 
In sound law and equity’s clear, Sir; 
By the Court he’s not lov’d, 
And he cares not a t—d, 
For he knows it’s their duty to hear, Sir. 


Xs 
“ There’s C—w and B[lak Je, 
There’s C[orlan Jn the Great, 
And Bfour]k, all from the Irish line, Sir; 
Now Coke without doubt, 
Wou’d have chose these four out, 
To count and to levy a fine, Sir. 


268 
“ There’s many more lads, 
Who, faith, if their dads 
Did but hear ’em on Popish acts prate, Sir; 
Talk of Criminal Papists, 
As if they were Atheists, 
They wou’d say, they were turn-coats of State, Sir. 


XII. 
‘“‘ There’s the rest of the pack, 
With the gown on their back, 
From one court to other they wander ; 
One’s biting his nails, 
Or at the judge rails, 
And swears he commits a great blunder. 
XIII. 
«“ There’s many pretenders, 
Who have bundles of papers, 
A-starting just out of their breast, Sir; 
But all the year round, 
There the same may be found, 
And a brief without fee’s a great jest, Sir.” 


INTEREST OF MONEY. 


There are those who do not know that many in- 
vestments which seem to yield high interest are 


not paying interest, but interest -+ compensation — 


for risk of loss. In our day the most marked spe- 
cimens are seen in the rates at which different 


governments are able to borrow. If this or that — 
government cannot borrow under siz per cent. 


* Calaghan. 


a catia acaba, os 


22 cI “sea eee 


’ 


Qed S, IX. Mar. 24. ’60.] 


while Great Britain can borrow at three, both 
loans being really adjusted in London, the mean- 
ing is that the government alluded to must pay 
for its superior chance of bankruptcy. If fitty 
cases were collected in which foreign govern- 
ments had to pay more than Great Britain would 
have done, and if the losses by suspension or 
bankruptcy were calculated, and also the total 
amount of additional interest (so called) which 
these governments have paid up to the present 
time, both sides of the account being carried by 
compound interest up to the present time, it 
would not surprise me if it were found that, by 
that law of level which seems to prevail in com- 
mercial matters nearly as much as in hydrostatics, 
there were more nearly a balance between the 
two than most financiers would suppose. 

Tn old times there was a very marked difference 
between the interest —if we use the term— 
paid by real and personal securities ; a difference 


- certainly to be attributed to difference of risk. I 


give an instance or two, and could have given 


more if I had always made notes; and I hope 


your readers will communicate others. 

It would be difficult to say how high was the 
interest for loans on personal security in the 16th 
century; but it seems pretty certain that it was 
more than 10 per cent. At an earlier time, by a 
reference which I have mislaid, the money-lenders 
were tempted to Oxford by a permission to exact 
40 per cent., which means that the much abused 
Jews would rather not lend to a gownsman for 
less, But in the sixteenth century landed secu- 
rity paid little more than 3 per cent. My old 
friend Mr. Thomas Falconer, Judge of the Mon- 
mouthshire County Court, has recently sent me a 
pamphlet on the charity founded by James Howell; 
by his will dated 1540. This testator leaves 
12,000 dueats to purchase 400 ducats of rent for 
evermore. What more it may buy to be used as 
directed: but he evidently does not count on 
anything worth speaking of. That is, he holds 
land to be likely to fetch thirty years’ purchase, 
or to give 34 per cent. for money laid out. 

At the beginning of the next century the dif- 
ference is still very marked, though not so great. 
In the tables of compound interest published by 
Richard Witt in 1613 (see my Arithmetical Books), 
though the rates of 9, 8, 7, per cent. are given in 
one table apiece, the rates for which various 


tables are given, and for which half-yearly and 


quarterly payments are distinguished from yearly 
ments, are 10, 64, and 5 per cent. The first 
-rate is for ordinary borrowing transactions; the 
second and third are described as for rents. Thus 
it appears that while money was at 10 per cent., 
land was valued at as much as sixteen and twenty 
years’ purchase. Witt says that twenty and six« 
teen ” ald purchase are much used in buying 
“Jand, and houses:” the cqgmma would in our 


-* 


NOTES AND QUERIES. . 


217 


day indicate that the twenty years is for land, and 
the sixteen years for houses: and this is probably 
what Witt meant, whether he showed it by comma 
or not. 

In the first half of the seventeenth century, 
10 per cent. was the common notion attached to 
money, just as 5 per cent. was the notion during 
the long war which ended in 1815. Chillingworth, 
in one of his sermons, values heaven at more than 
a hundred thousand pounds, which, says he, you 
all know to be ten thousand a year. ‘Though we 
are now a nation of shopkeepers, I doubt if in our 
day a clergyman has put m heaven at a money 
price. 

The security of title made a very large differ- 
ence in the value of land. The following extract 
from Yarranton’s England’s Improvement, 1677, is 
quoted in the History of Taunton : — 

“The manor of Taunton Dean, in Somersetshire, is 
under a register, and there the land is worth 23 years’ 
purchase, although but a copyhold manor; and at any 
time he that hath £100 a year in the manor of Taunton 
may go to the Castle and take up £2000 upon his lands, 
and buy stuffs with the money, and go to London and 
sell his stuffs, and return down his moneys, and pay but 
£5 in the hundred for his moneys, and discharge his 
lands. This is the cause of the great trade and riches 
about Taunton Dean (O happy Taunton Dean!) What 
gentleman can do thus with free lands? No, it is not 
worth 16 years’ purchase all England over, one place 
with another; and, if not timely put under a register, it 
will come to 12 years’ purchase betore long.” 

I suppose that the last sentence is a prophecy 
that real property will soon be no better security 
than personal; that is, that money on personal 
security made 8} per cent. 

The above examples may seem to indicate that 
there was a time when real and personal security 
differed about as much as 3 per cent. and 20 per 
cent.: and that the difference has gradually dwin- 
dled, until, in our own day, the two, when good of 
their kinds, are of nearly the same value. More 
instances, and many more, will be required before 
so large a difference can be granted as having once 
been universally recognised ; and your readers 
may possibly be able to contribute more, either 
for or against. A. De Morean. 


FLY-LEAF INSCRIPTIONS. 


The following verses are written on the fly-leaf 
of a little book, entitled Eimblemata et Aliquot 
Nummi Antiqui Operis Johan. Sambuci Tirnaviensis 
Pannonii, ete., Antverpie, clo.lo.ux1x : — 


“ Ad Amicos Candidos. 


“ Huc quicunque tuo me dignum reris amore 
Qui mihi syncero es pectore junctus, ades ; 
Huic nomenque, manumque tuam, dictumque rogatus, 
Quod libet egregium trade, referque libro, 
Nominis atque manus liber hic dictique fidelis 
Pagina dum custos ulla manebit erit. 
Dicta rogo pia scribe, fuge impia seomata amici 
Quantum synceri nomen habere cupis. 


218 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2-4 S, IX. Mar, 24. 760, 


ee Ee ee SSS eee 


Infamare cave, certamen inutile linque ; 

Hic tibi certandi non locus ullus erit, 

Si certare libet campus queratur apertus; . 

Hic sit amicitie flore refertus ager ; 

Quem quoties oculis aspexero talia mecum, 

Ex imo tacitus pectore verba loquar; 

En fraterna manus fratris, fautoris, amici ; 

Hic tibi non ullo fine colendus erit, 

Huic ars 6 longam vitam, 6 largire quietam, 

Huic da perpetua prosperitate frui.” 

The book is interleaved throughout, and the 
friends of the writer seem to have willingly com- 
plied with the request contained in the above 
verses, as several of the blank pages contain me- 
morials with the names of the writers and dates 
subscribed ; most of these are written in a neat 
German running-hand, but the words are rather 
contracted ; there are also two or three entries in 
Latin, of which the following is a specimen : — 

“ Donec eris felix, multos numerabis amicos 
Nullas ad amissas ibit amicus opes. 
Omnia si perdas famam servare memento, 
Amicus certus re incerta cernitur.” 

“Hee ad perpetuam memoriam scribebat Tobias 
Engelhartt. Anno 1601.” 

This is the earliest entry on the blank leaves ; 
the latest is dated 15th Dec. 1654. 

An artist has also left a memento of his skill :— 
A youth with loose trousers, apparently laced 
down the side, and extending a little below the 
knees; boots with large tops; he holds some 
cylindrical vessel in his right hand, his left rests 
on the handle of a large sword; he is also equip- 
ped with a short jacket and hat. Perhaps the 
writing on the back of this leaf has reference to 
the picture, and contains the name of the artist ? 

On one of the fly-leaves at the end of the book 
is the following inscription : — 

“Tpse duxit et perfuret (sic?) Antonius Stertrius? 
magni Regis Persarum legatus Invictissima Czsarie 
majestati.” 

On the next leaf are some observations in Per- 
sian characters. A folding leaf here inserted 
contains a beautiful specimen of German penman- 
ship. On the last fly-leaf is the Lord’s Prayer in 
German, with the writer's name, Bartholomew 
Rees, and dated 23rd Aug. 1642 —the whole ina 
circular space one half an inch in diameter. On 
the inside of the cover, at the end, we have the 
name of one of its former owners: “ + dono dedit 
frater Valentinus Wratisiavia, 4. Octob. Anno 
1600 cum domino suo Viomam jam atiturus.” A 
little above is written: ‘“ accepi 4. 8° 1600, 
zur Steinnau.” ‘The recipient unfortunately does 
not give us his name. Is anything known about 
the Persian ambassador above mentioned, or 
“frater Valentinus?” Or was it the custom to 
interleave books for the purpose of preserving 
mementos in the autographs of eminent men ? 


R. C. 
Cork, 


Inside the covers of a copy of the editio princeps 
of Josephus, Froben, 1544 : — 
“ Emptus Basile duobus unceis 
Calendis Aprilis, Anno 1550. 
Compactus et legi cceptus Lutetia 
Parisiorum vij Junij, anno eodem. 
"EAGvoov vpaoc, & kupte, TwvTagTe Kat PavovTas. 
Quominus est certe meritis indebita nostris, 
Magna tamen spes est in bonitate dei. 


Hieronymus Wolfius 
/Etingensis.” 

The margins of the volume contain great num- 
bers of MS. annotations and corrections by Je- 
rome Wolff. 

On the fly-leaf of a copy (in the original bind- 
ing) of — 

“ Directorium 
in diice passidis articulos. 
Basil, 1513,” — 
occurs the following inscription, which I should 
be very glad to have decyphered : — 
“18 Augusti die. 


X. 
West Derby. 


InscrirTION ON 
Brste, 1608: 
“John Petty his book, 
God give him grace therein to Looke: 
And when thee Bell doth begin to toole, 
Lord Jesus Christ Receive his Soule. 1:6:7:1.” 


Esiian. 


Fry-LEAF OF A BREECHES 


THE OLD AMERICAN PSALM BOOK. 


Bibliographers are agreed that the Bay Psalm 
Book was first published in 1640; 2nd edition, 
1647 ; and that, although neither place nor prin- 
ter are named, it was in both cases executed at 
Cambridge, N. E. by Stephen Daye. Of the first, 
Dr. Cotton* says there is a copy in the Bodleian ; 
but, if we rely upon the Catalogue, there is not a 
copy of either edition to be found in the British 
Museum. 

In looking up at the Museum lately the Metri- 
cal Psalms of Francis Rous, I ‘came upon an 
anonymous version bearing his name on the title 
in a modern hand; -~but a very slight examination 
satisfied me that the compilers had too hastily 
adopted this authority, when they posted it into 
the Catalogue as the work of that famous republi- 


* This gentleman, however, errs in saying that the 
second edition contains “ Scripture Songs;” these, I pre- 
sume, were added for the first time to the third edition, 
revised by Dunstar & Lyon, 


/ 


gai §, IX. Mar, 24. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


219 


can; and it cost me but little more trouble to 
identify the coarse little tome in my hands as the 
second edition of the New England Psalm Book. 
The title is: 

“The Whole Book of Psalmes, faithfully translated 

into English Metres: whereunto is prefixed a Discourse 
declaring, not onley the Lawfulnesse, but also the Neces- 
sity of the Heavenley Ordinance of Singing Scripture’s 
Psalmes in the Church of God,” &c, 
Tmprinted, 1647. 12mo. Preface six leaves. The 
Psalmes, pp. 1—274.; on last pages, ‘‘ An Admo- 
nition to the Reader, containing directions as to 
singing and tunes.” And thinking my little dis- 
covery may interest our Transatlantic friends 
visiting the library, I subjoin* the necessary di- 
rections to enable them without trouble to see 
and handle this interesting relic of the “ Pilgrim 
Fathers.” 

Another word about this old Psalm Book : — 
Mr. Holland, in his Psalmists of Britain, regrets 
that he can only incidentally introduce into his 
work the name of Francis Quarles. When the 
Bostonians had decided upon a Psalm Book of 
their own, it would appear that they sought as- 
sistance from the poets of the mother country ; 
and the following satisfactory evidence that 
Quarles responded to the call I extract from a 
little book in my possession, entitled, An Account 
of Two Voyages to New England, 1674. The 
author, John Josselyn, under date 1638, says, on 
his arrival in Massachuset Bay : 

“ Having refreshed myself for a day or two at Noodles’ 
Island, I crossed the Bay in a small boat to Boston, 
which then was rather a small village than a town, there 
being not above twenty or thirty houses, and presented 
myself to Mr. Winthorpe, the Gov", and to Mr. Cotton, 
the Teacher, of Boston Church: to whom I delivered 
from Mr. Francis Quarles, the Poet, the translations of the 
16, 25, 51, 88, 113, and 137 Psalms into English Meeter 
Sor his approbation,” §c. 

Unless it can be proved to the contrary, it may 
therefore, be assumed that, to the extent above 
indicated, this respectable old poet had a hand in 
the American Psalter. J. O. 


GODWIN’S CALEB WILLIAMS ANNOTATED BY 
ANNA SEWARD. 


The following remarks and marginalia are tran- 
scribed from a copy of Godwin’s Caleb Williams 
(2nd ed. 3 vols, 12mo, 1796), formerly in the 
possession of Anna Seward, and bearing her auto- 
graph on the title-page. On the inside of the 
cover is written, ‘ Edward Sneyd, bought at the 
sale of the late Mrs. Anna Seward. May, 1809.” 

On the fly-leaf, in the handwriting of Anna 
Seward, is the following note: — 


* Reader, behold in these volumes three characters of 
the male sex, each drawn with equal force; each ex- 


_* Press mark, 8434 a, Rous (Francis), Psalms. 1647, 
294 §, No 221.] 


-  . 


citing strong, and nearly equal interest; each young, 
and attractive to women; yet not one of them appearing 
as a lover. Their different situations, without natural 
connection, by fortuitous circumstances, inextricably in- 
volved with each other to their mutual ruin, excite a 
solemn order of curiosity which gains in strength what 
it loses in pathos. 

“ Behold here the Terrible Graces in their soul har- 
rowing power, without supernatural aid! Apparitions, 
Witches, Enchanters, Demons, what are the interest your 
horrors excite, compared to those which here result from 
a noble mind overthrown by a too intemperate zeal for 
personal honor, and for immaculate reputation? from the 
sunshine of a prosperous, a virtuous, and happy life, at 
once awfully and eternally darkened ? 

“The Virtues border on the Vices. Any one of the 
former, pushed beyond the line of partition, and entering 
the confines of the latter, acquires their nature and thence 
is fraught with their mischiefs. Frugality becomes Ava- 
rice, and shuts the heart to pity, affection, and all the 
social delights. Emulation becomes envy, defames merit, 
and incurably stings its own peace. Generosity becomes 
Profusion, and Suicide extends her bullet, her bowl, and 
her knife. Loyalty becomes Servility, and basely dis- 
dains the just rights of the People. Patriotism becomes 
Sedition, and increases the evil it opposes. Love de- 
generates into Dotage or Sensuality, and destroys its own 
happiness, or that of its object. Honour becomes a mood 
selfish, revengeful. Jealousy which hardens the heart 
against the mischiefs of duelling, and the express pro- 
hibition of God. Religion herself grows bigoted, un- 
charitable, intolerant, absurd, and contemptible; the 
scoff of Infidels, and the disgrace of its own cause. Such 
is the transforming and fatal power of the Extreme in 
Propensities, which, in moderation, are the ornament 
and blessing of our nature. 

“This general moral is admirably enforced in these 
books by the displayed miseries resulting from excess in 
two of the originally amiable Passions; Maternal affec- 
tion in the mother of Tyrrel, and personal honor in the 
accomplished Falkland.” 


The following are marginalia, with the pas- 
sages to which they refer, prefixed. 

* I contrived to satisfy my love of praise with 
an unfrequent apparition at their amusements.” — 
Vol. i. page 3, 

“T do not like the uncommon use of that word in that 
place. It has long been set apart for a peculiar meaning, 
and it is a sort of sacrilege to apply it in its primeval 
sense to light subjects.” 

“ His manner was kind, attentive, and humane. 
His eye was full ofanimation.. . . .”—Vol.i, 


p: 5. 
“ So far seems the portrait of the Rey. Ch. Buckeridge.” 
“ He fell into company.”—Vol. i. p. 21. 


“The phrase is inelegant,—but the language of this 
book in general is sufficiently refined, as well as nervous.” 


“ Mr. Falkland fell in.”—-Vol. i. p. 23. 
“ Again that inelegant idiom! ” 


* At Rome he was received with particular 
distinction at the house of Marquis Pisani,” &e.— 
Vol. i, p. 24, ’ A 

“ Here we are strongly reminded of Lady Clementina 


and the Chevalier Grandison, but the study terminates 
differently,” 


220 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2.4 S, IX. Man. 24. ’60, 


“ Vengeance was his nightly dream, and the 
uppermost of his waking thoughts.”—Vol. i. p. 
135. 

“ Bad language — vengeance was his nightly dream, 
and his first idea on awaking—would be better.” 

“ Her complexion savoured of the brunette.” — 
Vol. i. p. 140. 

“ Strange, that expressions so vulgar should stain at 
intervals a style so generally eloquent. <A. 5.” 

“ Actions, which might seem to savour of a too 
tender and ambiguous sensibility.”—Vol. ii. p. 24. 

«“ Oh! that vulgar word.” 

“‘ He was reckoned for a madman.”—Vol. ii. p. 
59. : 

“ Awkward.” 


“ He exhibited . ...a copy of what monarchs 
are who reckon among the instruments of their 
power prisons of state.”—Vol. ii. p. 203. 

“True democratic sentiment. It was a sentiment 
which all England spoke before France destroyed her 
Bastile and England erected one in the Cold Bath 
Fields. 

“Democracy is a bad thing, but not so bad as Mo- 


narchical Tyranny.” 


“Thank God, exclaims the Englishman, we 
have no Bastille,” &c.—Vol. ii. p. 218. 

“ Not tyranny but dire necessity invented them. Things 
as they are not in England. Commentator, hast thou 
ever been over prisons? If thou hadst, thou wouldst not 
deny the truth of this picture however thou mightst al- 
ledge that its horrors had their rise in the corruption of 
man rather than in the cruelty of the Legislation. We 
should not, in our national partiality, shrink from truth, 
much less brand it with imputed falsehood.” 

** My case was not brought forward, but was 
suffered to stand over six months longer. It 
would have been just the same, if I had had as 
strong reason to expect acquittal as I had con- 
viction.’—Vol. ii. p. 237. 

“The truth of that observation rescues this author 
from slandering the inhumanity of English customs in 
these cruel delays concerning punishment or acquittal.” 

“ The water to be administered to the prisoners 
shall be taken from ‘the next sink or puddle 
nearest to the jail.’”"—Vol. ii. p. 271. 

“Good God! is that possib!e? the state trials shall show 
me. If true, what execration is too severe for ——.” 


“ Oh, God! if God there be that condescends 
to record the beatings of an anxious heart.”— 
Vol, iii. p. 10. 

“ Heavens! what an iF! unhappy man. The doubt 
it implies disgraces thy fine talents, and withers our 
trust in the goodness of thine heart.” 

If the foregoing unstudied remarks of the 
* Swan of Lichfield” should excite interest as to 
her printed opinions on the same work, the reader 
is referred to her Letters, edited by Sir Walter 
Scott (6 vols. Edinb. 1811). See Letter 43., vol. 
iy.; Letter 46. vol. iv.; Letter 10. vol. v. 

Witrtam Bares. 


Pinar Notes. 


Tue Goopwin Sanps. — About forty-five years 
since, being on a visit at Rolvenden in Kent, I 
was told a similar tale to the “ Legend of the 
Zuyderzee” (ante, p.140.), respecting the origin 
of the Goodwin Sands, A person who was sitting 
at breakfast one morning in his kitchen observed 
a movement in the floor, he took up a brick, and 
found salt water, in which was a small fish. He 
kept this discovery secret, and immediately sold 
his property. The next morning the sea had so 
far undermined that portion of the country, that 
it broke up the land and formed the Goodwin 
Sands. Hee: 


ALLITERATIVE Porrry. —If the following has 
not already appeared in “ N. & Q.,” it may be 
remembered by some of its readers as having ap- 
peared about thirty years ago in one of the cheap 
publications of that period : — 


“ Alphabetical Assertions, Briefly Collected ; Describing 
Elegant Flirtations, Generally Happening In Joking, 
Kissing, Larking, Merry-making, Nutting (Opportunity 
Producing Queer Rumpusses), Small Talk Under Volk’s 
Windows, ’Xciting Youthful Zeal, &c. 

“ ArtuuR Ask’d Amy’s Affection, 
Bet, Being BENJAM1N’s Bride, 
Coolly Cut CHARLEs’s Connection ; 
Degorau, Dicky Denied. 
Exranor’s Eye, Efficacious, 
FrepDerick’s Fatality Feels; 
Gites Gained GEorc1aNA—Good Gracious! 
Harry Hates Hiven’s High Heels. 
Tsaac Is Isapev’s Idol, 
JENNY Jeers JONATHAN JONES: 
Karu’rRine Knows Knock Kneed Kir Kriepat, 
Love’s Leering Lucy's Long-bones. 
Mary Meets Mortifications, 
Nicuouas Nancy Neglects, 
O.iver’s Odd Observations 
Proves Peter Poor Parry Protects! 
Quaker QuINTILIAN’s Queer Quibbles 
Red RACHEL’s Reasons Resist : 
Soft Smon’s Sympathy Scribbles 
Tales To Tall TAgirHa Twist. 
Urs'La Unthinking, Undoing 
Volatile VALENTINE’s Vest, 
WirurAm’s Wild Wickeder Wooing 
*Xceeds Youthful Zelica’s Zest.” 
W. J. STaANNARD. 
Hatton Garden. 


Bonaparte’s Marrrace.— The following is the 
first public announcement of the intended union 
of the Emperor Napoleon and the Arch-Duchess 
Maria Louisa. The short but terrible conflict be- 
tween the Austrians and the French terminated 
after the severest reverses in favour of the latter, 
and the treaty of peace was signed at Vienna on 
the 14th Oct. 1809. The Emperor Napoleon left 
the Palace of Schoonbrunn on the 16th on his re- 
turn to Paris, and the Austrian capital was eva- 
cuated by his army as rapidly as circumstances 
would permit. The last French soldier had 
scarcely left before the Emperor of Austria held 


gnd 8, IX. Mar. 24. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


221 


, 


his “‘ Reception.” The Viennese, though severely 
chastised for their presumption, flocked to con- 
gratulate his Majesty on the departure of their 
troublesome friends. Their losses were forgotten, 
and, buoyed with the hope his Majesty might live 
to see their army at no distant period restore the 
empire (though for the present torn) to the former 
boundary, they came to do their homage to their 
monarch. ‘The court was crowded; all was gay 
and brilliant ; impatience to show their loyalty to 
their sovereign was evident in all, and restrained 
but for a brief space before the Emperor was 
announced. His Majesty entered; all strove to 
obtain a gracious look or smile, but in vain; un- 
heeding the salutations he passed with unmoved 
countenance through the throng of courtiers till 
he reached his throne; there, placing his elbow 
on some convenient resting-place, he covered his 
face with a white kerchief. Scarcely had the 
astounded courtiers time to exchange their won- 
dering thoughts before the ministers arrived and 
announced the fact that the Emperor Napoleon 
had demanded the hand of the Arch-Duchess 
Maria Louisa, and that for “state reasons” his 
Majesty had thought proper to give his consent to 
their union. H. Daveney. 


S. Marraias’ Day. —The Catholic Church 
keeps the feast of S. Matthias on the 25th of 
February when Leap Year happens. In the 
Calendar prefixed to the Norwich Domesday 
Book this couplet, 

“Cum bisextus erit: f bra bis numeretur 
Posteriori die: celebrabis festum Mathie,” 
is written immediately after the 24th of February.* 
EXTRANEUS. 

Jackass.—Is it, or is it not, a thing generally 
known that the term Jackass, for donkey, has an 
Eastern origin ? 

When Dr. Wolff, the Bokhara Missionary, was 
at Mardun in Mesopotamia, he gave great of- 
fence to some Armenian Roman Catholics, by an 
accident committed in a fit of absence, and was 
ealled in consequence, “ Wolff Jakhsh,” i.e. Wolff 
the Jackass. 

Jakhsh is an Arabic word used only in Mesopo- 
tamia, its root-meaning being, one who extends his 
ears. It is impossible to give the proper pro- 
nunciation of the word in English letters, but 
sight, sound, and original meaning confirm the 
idea that it must be the original of our Jackass. 

Of course I give this account onthe authority 
of Dr, Wolff himself. MarGaret Garry. 


Mortors usEp By RecimEents.— Some years 
since I joined a regiment, the pioneers of which 
had on ascroll of their bear-skin caps the sen- 
tence ‘‘ Nec aspera terrent.” Not long before I 
had been poring over school-books, and I consi- 


(* See our Ist S. v. 58. 115.] 


dered that I recognised the Nec vulnera terrent 
(Aneid, xi. 643.), but modified by substituting 
aspera for vulnera, which might be accounted for, 
the pioneer being a sort of military navvy, rather 
than a combating soldier. Murayi. 


Queries. 
SIR BERNARD DE GOMME. 


Sir Bernard de Gomme was perhaps the most 
eminent engineer in the service of the British 
crown during the period of the Civil Wars. In 
Pepys’s Diary, under date 1667, March 24, is this 
entry : — ‘ 


“ By and by to the Duke of York, where we all met, 
and there was the King also; and all our discourse was 
about fortifying of the Medway and Harwich, which is 
to be entrenched quite round, and Portsmouth: and here 
they advised with Sir Godfry Lloyd and Sir Bernard de 
Gunn, the two great Engineers, and had the plates drawn 
before them.” 


To this entry of Pepys the editor has added 
the following note : — 


“Sir Bernard de Gomme was born at Lille in 1620. 
When young, he served in the campaigns of Henry Fre- 
deric, Prince of Orange, and afterwards entered the ser- 
vice of Charles 1st, by whom he was knighted. Under 
Charles 254 and James 254, he filled the Offices of Chief 
Engineer, Quarter-master General, and Surveyor of the 
Ordnance. He died, November 23, 1685, and is buried in 
the Tower of London. He first fortified Sheerness, Liver- 
pool, &c., and he strengthened Portsmouth.” 


In The Illustrated London News for 5th Jan. 
1856, is an examination or critique of the late 
Mr. E. Warburton’s work, entitled Memoirs of 
Prince Rupert and the Cavaliers. On a passage 
therein, in which the author congratulates himself 
and his readers on being able to refer to a plan of 
the battle of Naseby (fought 14th June, 1645,) 
“drawn up by Prince Rupert’s orders, and found 
amongst his papers,” Sir Frederic Madden makes 
the following remarks : — 


“ The original plan was sold with the collections of 
Rupert and Fairfax’s papers, at Messrs. Sotheby & Co.’s, 
in June, 1852 (Lot 1443.), and was executed by Sir Ber- 
nard de Gomme, a Dutch engineer of eminence, who was 
in the service of Frederic Henry, Prince of Orange; and 
afterwards, having accompanied Prince Rupert to Eng- 
land, was knighted by Charles I., and subsequently 
became Chief Engineer, Quarter-Master General, and 
Surveyor of the Ordnance, in the reigns of Charies IT. and 
James II. A military plan executed by so eminent an 
authority, who was contemporary with the event must 
be admitted to be of considerable interest and value, &c. 
In the British Museum exists, not only a larger and 
more carefully coloured drawing of the same plan of the 
Battle of Naseby, by Sir Bernard de Gomme, but also 
coloured military plans by the same hand of the Battle 
of Marston Moor (2nd July, 1644), and the second fight 
at Newbury (27th October, 1644); all drawn of the same 
size (2 ft. 4in. by 1 ft. 8in.). ‘These plans, with many 
others by De Gomme, were purchased for the British 
Museum at the sale of the library of Mr. Gwyn of Ford 
Abbey, Dorsetshire, in October 1846, and are believed to 


222 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2nd S, IX. Man. 24,60. 


have belonged to Francis Gwyn, who was Under-secre- 
tary of State from 1680 to 1682. They now form the 
Add. MSS, 16,370 and 16,371.” 

Sir F. Madden adds : — 

“ Before I conclude I must add that a miniature por- 
trait in oil of Sir Bernard de Gomme is prefixed to a col- 
lection of plans (executed probably for him) illustrating 
the campaign of the Prince of Orange between 1625 and 
1645, preserved in George III.’s library, No. cr. 21.” 

It would be interesting to the writer of the 
foregoing Note to be informed whether any men- 
tion is made of Sir Bernard de Gomme in any 
other of the English writers of the period in which 
he flourished; and also whether he is buried in 
the chapel of St. Peter ad vincula, in the Tower, 
or what other place there ; and if any tombstone 
or monument is erected to his memory. 

He had a daughter, who married John Riches, 
Esq., 2 native of Amsterdam, who was naturalised 
by act of parliament 19 George IJ., and was liying 
in Surrey in 1692. ‘They had a daughter, ‘‘Cathe- 
rine,’ who married William Bovey, Esq., of Flax- 
ley, in Gloucestershire. Mrs, Catherine Bovey 
survived her husband many years, and was a 
lady celebrated not only for her beauty, but for 
her piety, and deeds of active benevolence also. 
She appears in Ballard’s Memoirs of Celebrated 
British Ladies; and to her Steele dedicated the 
second volume of The Lady's Library. “She is 
also supposed to be the widow to whom Sir Roger 
de Coverley, in the Spectator, paid his addresses 
in yain. She died, without issue, in 1726, and 
has a monument in Westminster Abbey, erected 
to her memory by Mrs. Mary Pope, her execu- 
trix, who had been her confidential friend for a 
period of forty years.* D.. Wes: 


Pounnine anp Pocxer-picxina. — Four years 
ago I transcribed from the Public Advertiser of 
January 12, 1779, an anecdote which imputed the 
origin of the saying that “ the man who can make 
a pun will not hesitate to pick a pocket” to John 
Dennis, the dramatist and critic — the occasion 
being a conversation between Congreve and 
Henry Purcell, and the latter the punster who 
raised the critic’s ire. ‘The anecdote and a Query 
if there was any “ better authority for attributing 
the phrase to Dennis?” you did me the favour to 
insert in “N, & Q,” 2°78. i, 253, Iwas aware 
that the expression had sometimes been fathered 
upon Dr. Johnson, but unable to find any refer- 
ence whatever to where and when he had used it. 

Recently I met with a foot-note appended to 
an article in the Gentleman's Magazine for 1781, 
which also assigns the idea to Dennis, but on a 


{* An interesting account of Sir Roger de Coverley’s 
“ Perverse Widow,” Mrs. Catherine Boevey, will be found 
in H. G. Nicholls’s Forest of Deun, pp. 185—188.; see 
also Wills’s Sir Roger de Coverley, p. 122.— Ep.] 


different occasion. The note is as follows, and, it 
will be observed, bears the impress of Editorial 
authority ;— 

“This reminds us of a pun of Garth to Rowe, who 
making repeated use of his snuff-box, the Doctor at last 
sent it to him with the two Greek letters written on the 
lid @P (Phi Ro). At this the sour Dennis was so pro- 
voked as to declare that ‘aman who could make so vile 
a pun would not scruple to pick a pocket,’ — Iiprr,”—- 
Gent.’s Magazine, vol. li. p. 324. 

Thus it will be seen that in two special in- 
stances the phrase is set down at the door of 
Dennis, and there I am content to let it remain, 
Mr. Planché to the contrary notwithstanding, 
This admirable writer in his witty prologue to the 
Forty Thieves —the joint-stock burlesque enacted 
on:the 7th inst. by the members of the Savage 
Club at the Lyceum Theatre — again places the 
saddle on Dr. Johnson’s back : — 

“ Atrocious punsters! villainous jest breakers! 

We Jaugh the dull old Dictionary maker’s 
Abuse to scorn. Admit the fact and mock it. 
The men who made these puns would pick your 


pocket, 
And don’t mind getting two months with hard 


labour 
Like this again, to help a needy neighbour.” 

Daily Telegraph, March 8. 1860. 
Perhaps you will now permit me to vary my 
former Query by asking if there is any authority 
for attributing the phrase in question to the 

“ dull old Dictionary maker?” 
Rosert 8. Satmon. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 


Saint E-rnan orn Y-tHan. There is a well 
in the neighbourhood of Burghead, in the north 
of Scotland, bearing this name. I should be glad 
if any of your correspondents who are read in 
saint lore could oblige me with some information 
regarding its patron. A small chapel had at one 
time stood on the adjoining promontory, but no 
notice of it is to be found in the records of the 
ancient diocese, which extend as far back as the 
thirteenth century. It is possible that this well 
may have preserved to our times the name of the 
first apostle of Christianity in the district; and 
one is curious to know if any other traces of him 
can be recovered. I have written the word as it 
is pronounced by the natives of the place; but 
the proper orthography may be very different. 

James Macpona.p. 

Elgin. 

Earty Communion 1n Riron CarnEepRrarn, — 
The following information about a custom pre- 
vailing at Ripon Cathedral, which I have received 
from a friend, seems to me worthy of a place 
amongst your Short Noles : — 

“On Easter Day the Holy Communion is administered 
thrice, at 5 A.m., at 7 A.M., and after the usual morning 
service. Ripon Cathedral is the parish church of a parish 
18 or 20 miles long; and the three Communions on aster 


Qed S. IX, Mar, 24, '60.] 


Day are a yery old institution, dating from the time when 
there were no daughter churches in the parish; and 
farmers and others came great distances for the annual 
Communion. I suppose the numbers were so great that 
they thought it best to have more than one celebration. 
Even now the early Communions are attended, I believe, 
by some people from a considerable distance, who keep up 
the old custom,” 

Of course early Communions on great festivals 
(at 8 a.m. or thereabouts) are not uncommon in 
town churches, but I believe this to be a solitary 
instance of three celebrations of that Sacrament in 
one day, in an English cathedral. I have heard 
of a practice of very early services on Sundays in 
some part of South Wales, and should be glad to 
hear if any of your correspondents should happen 
to know of such cases. ‘The practice is common 
enough abroad; but in England the services are 
very seldom early enough for persons who are 
unable to attend during the day. 

Joun G. Taxnor. 
Freshwater. 


Lamurta Decrees. — Under what circum- 
stances has the Archbishop of Canterbury the 
power of granting the degree of M. A.? Is such 
a degree a mark of intellectual ability, as at Ox- 
ford, Cambridge, and Dublin? What is the 
peculiarity in the form or colour of the hood, 
which distinguishes it from that granted by one 
of the universities ? ENQuiReERr. 

Manchester. 


Durance Vite.—Where is that very common 
expression “ durance yile” first met with ? 
C. pe D. 


TREES cur IN THE WaAnrE oF THE Moon.— 
In the first Lent-sermon of Segneri, I find the 
following reflection : — 

“ When people are going to cut down a tree for the 
use of the artificer, to make a casket, or desk, or perhaps 
a beautiful statue of it, they go with a hundred scrutinies 
and examine whether it is sound, whether it is seasoned, 
above all, whether it is cut at its proper time, as, for in- 
stance, when the moon is on the wane.” 

Is this a common superstition, and elsewhere 
recorded ? C. W. BineuaoM. 


Dr. Roznerr Crayron.— Can one of your 
readers supply any information about the family 
and pedigree of Dr. Robert Clayton, Bishop of 
Clogher, in the last century? I believe he was 
one of the discoverers of gas, and was the first to 
offer a reward for the elucidation of the Sinaitic 
inscriptions. y 


Noste Orruocrarsay.—In the second num- 
ber of The Cornhill Magazine, the biographer of 
Hogarth is made to say: “Neither the great 
Duke of Marlborough, nay, nor his Duchess, the 
terrible ‘Old Sarah,’ nay, nor Mrs, Masham, 
nay, nor Queen Anne herself, could spell; and 
that the young Pretender (in the Stuart Papers) 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


223 


999 


writes his father’s name thus, ‘Gems’ for ‘ James. 
T should like to know what authority there is for 
this statement respecting the Queen, the Duke, 
and the Duchess? And whether the famous let- 
ters which passed between Mrs. Freeman and 
Mrs. Morley are open to this accusation ? 

KE: R. Sr. Maur. 


JouN DE LA Court.—Can you refer me to any 
information respecting John de la Court, Chaplain 
to Edward, Duke of Buckingham, about the year 
1520? He is spoken of by Holinshed, and after 
him by Shakspeare in the first Act of King Henry 
the Highth. MELeErTEs. 


Finca. — Who was the Rev. John Augustine 
Finch, rector of Aston and Hockerton? And 
when and where did he die? His wife (who was 
Elizabeth Burnell) died Oct. 15th, 1771. Hock- 
erton is in Notts. Where is Aston? Mr. Finch 
is not in the catalogue of rectors of Aston, near 
Rotherham. C. J. 


Dervotioxan Porms.—Can any of the corre- 
spondents of “N. & Q.” give the author of a 
small book of poems of the following title : 

“ Devotional Poems, Festival and Practical, on some 
of the Chief Christian Festivals, Fasts, Graces, and Ver- 
tues, &c., for the Use of his Country-Parishioners, espe- 
cially the Younger and Pious Persons, By a Clergy-Man 
of the Country. With a Dedication to Bp. Ken. 8yo. 
pp. 79. Henry Bonwicke. London, 1699.” 

Did these poems reach a second edition ? 

Dantex SEDGWICK. 

Sun Street, City. 


Burroxar’s “ Brer Grammar.” — Can any of 
your readers tell where this book is to be met 
with? The British Museum does not own it, for 
aught I could ascertain. Our grammarians, in 
enumerating the pioneers on their field, do not 
fail mentioning Bullokar; but rather like a my- 
thical being, that everybody has heard of, but 
nobody has seen with his own eyes, 1A 


JoHANNE DE Coxer. — Wanted information 
concerning Johanne de Colet, who was a witness to 
the charter of foundation granted to the “ Hos- 
pitale de Sutton in agro Eboracensi” by Galfridus, 
son of Peter, Earl of Essex. Also, the date of the 
said charter. Any information concerning the 
family of Collett will be acceptable. Sr. Liz. 


Sreex. — When was this word introduced into 
the English language? My object in asking the 

estion is, that the word is used in a manuscript 
of which I am desirous to ascertain the date 
of the compilation of its contents. The MS, I 
have before me being a copy of an earlier one, 
only dates about 1700. I presume the MS. to be 
a translation of a Medizvyal work, and that the 
word “steel,” in conjunction with “iron and 
brass,” is a modern, that is, a seventeenth century, 
interpolation. Am I likely to be correct? W.P. 


224 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[204 S. IX. Mar. 24.60, 


Turowinc SnowBatts.—I have lately met with 
the following paragraph in the Dublin Chronicle, 
27th December, 1787 : — 

“The practice of throwing snowballs in the public 
streets is not less dangerous in its consequences than fatal 
in its effects, an instance of which occurred Jast Monday 
evening: —A gentleman passing through Marybone 
Lane was hit by a fellow in the face with a large snow- 
ball, upon which he immediately pulled out a pistol, pur- 
sued the man, and shot him dead. Those deluded people 
are therefore cautioned against such practices, as in simi- 
lar circumstances they are liable, by act of Parliament, to 
be shot, without any prosecution or damage accruing to 
the person who should fire.” 

I should be glad to know whether such an act of 
Parliament as is here spoken of was ever enacted. 
If so, it certainly was somewhat strange. Anna. 


“ Hisrorta Pranrarum.”’—I shall feel obliged 
with some bibliographical account, collation, date, 
where printed, by whom, value, &c., of a Historia 
Plantarum, of which I send you the first and last 
line in the volume ? — 

“ Rogatu plurion iopt nimon egetiti appotecas ” 
“ spergantur pulueres & esula- et prouocabit assella- 


tionem; ” 
S. Wmson. 


Queries with Answers. 


“ Promus AnD Conpus.” — In Bacon’s Advance- 
ment of Learning (p.271., Pickering’s edition), is 
the following sentence : — 

“ To resume private or particular good, it falleth into 
the division of good, active and passive: for this differ- 
ence of good, not unlike to that which amongst the Ro- 
mans was expressed in the familiar or household terms 
of Promus and Condus,” Sc. 

Can any classical readers of “ N. & Q.” throw a 
little light on this sentence? Surely passages in 
which either of these words appear are extremely 
rare. Smith (Lat. Dict.) renders the word promus, 
a “store or steward,” and the word condus, as “one 
who lays up provision,” but with little farther 
illustration of their meaning. JI do not see that 
Adams in his Roman Antiquities refers to the 
words at all. The passage in Bacon is to me 
very little aided by the illustration, chiefly from 
my inability to recal anything to the purpose in 
classic writers. Yet Bacon would have scarcely 
used it without some such in his mind. 

Francis TRencu. 

Islip. 

T« Promus” and “Condus” are terms occasionally 
used together, to signify a household steward. “ Condus 
promus sum, procurator peni,” Plaut. Pseud. 2.2.14. Yet 
each word has its proper meaning. Condus, from condo, 
is one who stores, or lays up in store. Promus, from 
promo, is one who brings out, or dispenses. Promus, 
then, in Bacon’s illustration, is “Good active; ” and Con- 
dus is ‘Good passive.” Of ‘the two several appetites in 
creatures,” as Bacon goes on to observe, “ the one, to pre- 
serve or continue themselves, and the other, to multiply 


and propagate themselves, the latter, which is active and 
as it were the promus, seems to be the stronger and 
more worthy; and the former, which is passive and as it 
were the condus, seems to be infericr.” We can easily 
see what Bacon means; but a modern metaphysician 
would hardly admit either the closeness of the analogy, 
or the aptness of the illustration. 

“ Promus: is, qui victum familie ex cella penaria pro- 
mit. Differt a condo. Nam condus est, qui penora in 
cellam penariam recondit. Plaut. Pen. 3. 4. 6. Pseud, 2. 
2. 14. Colum, |. 12. ¢. 3.” Forcellini on promus. 

“Promus est qui debet habere penes se rationes ex- 
pensi; condus gui accepti. Apud potentiores hee Guo 
munera distinguebant: apud alios idem erat condus qui 
et promus; unde uno verbo dicebatur, ‘ promuscondus.’ ” 
Plaut. Valpy. Note on Pen. 3. 4. 6.4 


Mary Cuannina.— About a quarter of a mile 
from Dorchester is an amphitheatre, called Mam- 
bury, or Maumbury. It has been generally 
considered a Roman work, and Dr. Stukeley cal- 
culated that it would accommodate as many as 
12,960 spectators in its ample area. ‘To this re- 
mark the Guide Book adds : — 

“Its capabilities were tested in the year 1705, when 
the body of Mary Channing was burnt here after her 


execution. Ten thousand persons are said to have as- 
sembled on that occasion.” 


Allow me to request some information relative 
to Mary Channing, and the crime for which she 
suffered death and was afterwards burnt; it must 
have caused great excitement at the time. 

De Weis. 

(Mary, daughter of Richard Brookes of Dorchester, 
was married to Mr. Richard Channing, a grocer, by com- 
pulsion of her parents; but keeping company with some 
former gallants, she by her extravagance almost ruined 
her husband, and then poisoned him by giving him white 
mercury, first in rice-milk and twice afterwards in a 
glass of wine. At the summer assizes, 1705, she was 
tried before Judge Price, made a notable defence, was 
found guilty and condemned, but pleaded ea necessitate 
legis. She was remanded, and delivered of a child eleven 
weeks before her death. At the Lent assizes following, 
she was recalled to her former sentence, and was first 
strangled, then burnt, in the middle of the area of the 
celebrated monument of antiquity, Mambury, on March 
21, 1705, xt. 19.; but persisted in her innocence to the 
last. See Serious Admonitions to Youth,*in a Short Ac- 
count of the Life, Trial, and Execution of Mrs. Mary 
Channing, Lona. 1706, } : 


JamieEson’s ScorrisH Dictionary. —In look- 
ing over the newest volume of Bohn's edition of 
Lowndes, I stumbled on a point which wants 
clearing up, as it concerns the above-designated 
standard work. Bohn mentions a second edition 
of the date 1840, only in an abridyed form, in 
two volumes, and Quaritch, in his Museum, de- 
cidedly denies the existence of a second edition of 
the entire work. But Allibone as decidedly gives 
the distinct description of a second and enlurged 
edition in four volumes, 1840-4, by Johnstone, in- 
cluding (1.) the two original volumes, and (2.) the 
Supplement separately ; a statement whose cor- 
rectness I should, on account of so awkward an 


gna §, IX. Man. 24. '60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


Cee eee el 


arrangement, feel inclined to doubt, if Messrs. 
Willis & Sotheran did not offer a real copy of the 
above description for sale. Which is right ? 


BS: 


[The edition of Jamieson which we have before us is 
in four volumes, each volume, from I. to IV., bearing the 
date of 1841. But these volumes have in addition their 
own proper title-pages. Vols. I. and II. are there de- 
scribed as The Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish 
Language, by Robert Jamieson. The second edition care- 
fully revised and collated, with all the Additional Words in 
the Supplement incorporated, and. their most popular signi- 
fications briefly given by John Johnstone. In two volumes, 
Edinburgh, 1840, While the special titles of Vols. III. and 
IV. describe them as Supplement to the Etymological 
Dictionary of the Scottish Language. In two volumes, 
which two volumes, we may add, are dated [din- 
burgh, 1825. The explanation is simply this, that 
while all the words in the Supplement are incorporated in 
the Dictionary all the explanations and illustrations are 
not, The Supplement is therefore still essential to the 
completion of the work. } 


Britisu Scyturp Cuariors.—In the New Rug- 
beian of last month (a periodical brought out at 
Rugby every month, and contributed to by pre- 
sent as well as old Rugs), there is an article dis- 

roving the common belief that the ancient 
ritons used chariots with scythes on the spokes 
of the’ wheels. The writer says there is not the 
slightest mention of them in Cesar or Tacitus, 
since “ Essedarii” in Cesar, and “ Covini” in 
Tacitus, mean only “war chariots,” and are 
spoken of just as we use “cavalry” or “ ar- 
tillery.". The writer then goes on to derive 
“ covini,” which he says is identified with the 
Celtic kowain, which is our English “wain.” He 
then says that the first idea of British scythed cha- 
riots was introduced by Pomponius Mela, the 
geographer, and the poet Silius Italicus. Would 
any correspondent be kind enough to give his 
opinion on the subject, as it would be a great 
point to disprove an unfounded statement, and so 
general a belief. Furmves. 


{The wheel-carriages and war-chariots of the ancient 
Britons are mentioned by Greek and Roman authors 
under various appellations, viz Benna, Petoritum, Currus, 
Covinus, Esseda, and Rheda. The Benna, as the name 
implies, was a state or chieftain’s “carriage, and used 
rather for travelling than for war. The Petoritum, so 
called from having four wheels, was larger than the 
former, and used probably as a family vehicle. The 
Currus was the common cart or waggon used in time of 
peace for the purpose of agriculture and merchandise, 
and in time of war for conveying baggage, &c. The 
Covinus was a lightly constructed car, armed with 
seythes or hooks for cutting or tearing through all ob- 
stacles, (Conf: Mela, iii, 6.; Lucan, i. 426.; silius, xvii. 
422.) The occupants (covinarii) of these formidable 
carriages seem to have constituted a regular and distinct 
part of a British army. (See Tacit. Agric. 3). and 36., 
with Becker’s note; Botticher’s Lexicon Turit, s.v., and 
Becker's Gallus, i. 222.) The Fsseda or Essedum was 
also a war-chariot, larger than the last mentioned, but 
not armed with scythes. ‘The method of using the esse- 
dum in the ancient British armies was very similar to 


225 
the practice of the Greeks in the heroic ages. The 
drivers of these were designated Essedarii. (Ces. B. G. 


iv. 24.) There were about 4000 of them in the army of 
Cassivelaunus, The Rheda appears to have been very 
similar to the covinus and essedum. It was of Gallic 
origin. 

That the Ancient Britons used scythed chariots in war 
was never questioned till the Marquis de Lagoy published, 
in 1849, his elaborate work On the Arms and Instruments 
of War of the Gauls, in which his inquiries are extended 
to other nations, and among them to the Britons. That 
antiquary found among the medals of Julius Cesar of the 
consular series one commemorating (as he concludes) his 
conquests in Britain. On this a trophy is represented, 
composed of such arms as might have been used by a 
British warrior, viz. a helmet, a sword, shields, spears, &c., 
and lastly a chariot, at the foot of the trophy, which the 
Marquis assigns, as well as the other implements of war, 
to the Britons. The representation, however, of the sup- 
posed war-chariot is so exceedingly small (smaller, in 
fact, than the shield which figures beside it) as to leave 
the question respecting the actual form, &c. of the ancient 
British covinus much in the same state as the Marquis 
and his two predecessors, Vaillant and Morell (whom he 
compels to his aid) found it. We shall.be happy to re- 
ceive the opinions of some of our classical correspondents 
and antiquaries on this interesting subject, which we 
think deserves farther investigation. ] 


“ To Knock unpER.”— Unde derivatur 2 Allow- 
ing that the phrase has the force of submittere [?], 
what can knock mean in such a connexion ? 


CLAMMILD. 
Atheneum Club. 


[Its equivalent, “to knuckle under,” appears to be the 
older phrase. ‘To knuckle, properly to bend, to bow, to 
kneel. Hence, originally, to knuckle under meant simply 
to bend under, to yield, to submit, to kneel. From a 
modern misapprehension of the expressions to knuckle 
under and to knock under, people sometimes, when they 
use the phrase, knock under the table with their knuckles, 
suiting the action to the word. There is also the expres- 
sion “to knock under the table.” This also appears to be 
a modern misapplication. Knuckle was formerly the knee 
(we still say “a knuckle of veal”). Hence to knuckle 
under, meaning to kneel. | 


Joax Nevitt, Mareuis or Montacy. —- Can 
you inform me who was the wife of John Nevill, 


| Marquis of Montagu (brother of the famous 


king-maker), and whether they had any descend- 
ants or not? Harorp. 


[Sir John Nevill, Marquess of Montagu, married Isabel, 
daughter of Sir Edmund Ingoldesthorp, Knt., and had 
issue two sons, George and John, and five daughters, 
Anne, Elizabeth, Margaret, Lucy, and Isabel. Consult 
Burke’s Extinct Peeruges, art. NEVILL, for the marriages, 
&c. of the children. ] 


His Magesty’s Servants. — When was this 
term first employed as applicable to actors? I 
find that after the Restoration it was again re- 
vived : — 

“Ag formerly since the coming in of His Maty the 
players have been called the King’s servants and the 
Duke's servants They now perform at the great 
Play-House in Lincoln’s-Inn-Fields, called Sir William 
Davenant’s house, and at Salisbury House, where they 
commonly act ‘The Changeling.” Now at this day 


226 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


players are called her Highness the Duchess of York’s 
servants (French Players).”-—/ZS, Diary, Aug. 1661. 
Irnurtet. 
[{ Most, if not all, of Shakspeare’s plays were performed 
at the Globe, or the theatre in Blackfriars. It appears 
that they both belonged to the same company of come- 
dians, viz. His Majesty's servants— which title they as- 
sumed after a licence had been granted them by James I. 
in 1603, having been before that time called the servants 
of * Lord Chamberlain.” — Genest’s Hist. of the Stage, 
i. 3, 


~ 


Reptics, 
DONNYBROOK, NEAR DUBLIN. 
(284 8. vill, 129. 7 ix.,171.) 

In reply to your correspondents, Anupa and 
C, ue Porr Kennepy, I beg to inform them that 
the ancient spelling of this name in the Irish 
language is Domhnach-broc, “the Church of Broce,” 
or Saint Broc. 

Domhnach (Dominica domus), is a frequent 
element in Irish topographical names: as Domh- 

. nach-patruic, now Donaghpatrick (‘the Chureh 
of Patrick”), co. Meath; Domhnach-mor, now 
Donaghmore (“ the Great Church”), a name given 
to several places in Ireland; Domhnach Maighen 
(“Church of St. Maighen”), now Donaghmoyne, 
co. Monaghan, &e. 

Douenachbrock*, the old Anglicised spelling of 
the name “ Domhnachbroe,” very well represents 
the Irish pronunciation, if we read Dow as if Dow, 
to rhyme with the English word how, and pro- 
nounce the e short. We find also, in the Anglo- 
Trish authorities, the spelling of Dunhambroke, 
Donabroke, &c., which are corrupt: although the 
latter approaches very nearly the present pronun- 
ciation of the name Donnybrook. 

The name of St. Broce does not occur in the 
Trish Martyrologies ; but she is mentioned in the 
unpublished work of Aengus the Culdee, On the 
Mothers of the Saints of Ireland, and again in the 
Gencalogy of the Saints of Ireland, attributed to 
the same author, — both which tracts are pre- 
served in the valuable MS. called the “ Book of 
Leacan,” now in the library of the Royal Irish 
Academy.f 

As this author flourished in the latter half of 
the eighth century {, St. Broce must have lived in 
or before that period, if we receive the works 
alluded to as genuine. They are repeatedly 
quoted as the genuine works of Aengus by Col- 


* Dean Butler, in his edition of the Registrum Priora- 
tus omnium Sanctorum (published by the Irish Archeol. 
Society), spells this ame Donenahcbroch (p. 67.) But 
this is a mistake. 

t The tract, On the Mothers of the Saints, is now ready 
for publication by the Irish Archzol. and Celtic Society, 
with a translation and notes by the Rey. Dr. Reeves, 

t See Ware’s Writers of Ireland, ed. Harris, p, 51, sq. 


gan, in his Acta Sanctorum Hibernie*, but it is — 


more than probable that they have been inter- 

polated. So that the absence of her name from 

the Martyrologies (including the Metrical Mar- 
tyrology of Aengus himself), militates undoubt- 
edly against this early date. 

In the tract, On the Mothers. of the Saints 
(Book of Leacan,” fol, 34, a. a.), St. Broce is 
enumerated amongst the seven daughters of Dall- 
bronach in these words : — 

“ Secht ningena la Dallbronach, de quibus dicitur: — 
Broicseach, Sanct-broc, Cumman, Caemell, 
Fainche, Findbarr, Feidelm, 

Secht ningena sin adeirim, 
Dallbronaigh adfeidim.” 
I make no apology for translating this : — 


“ Dallbronach had seven daughters, of whom the poet 
says; — 
? Broicseach, St. Broce, Cumman, Caemel, 
Fainche, Findbarr, Feidelm, 

These the seven daughters, I say, 

Of Dallbronach, I relate.” 

And again, in the book Of the Genealogies of 
the Saints (Book of Leacan,” fol. 46. b. b.) : — 
“Secht ningena Dallbronaich, do Dal-Concobair, Jas na 

Desib breg, anso 

Broicsech. 
Sanct-Broc 
Cumain 
[Caemel ] 
Fuinche 
Finbarr 
Feidil.” 

Which may be thus translated : — 

“ The seven daughters of Dallbronath, of Dal-Concho- 
bhair, of the Desii of Bregia, viz.: —” 

[Then follow the same names as before, with the excep- 
tion of Caemel, which is necessary in order to make up 
the number of seven. ] 

We know nothing of this Dallbronach, except 
what we learn from this short notice, viz. that he 
was of Dal-Conchobhair (the territory of the Con- 
nors), in Desii of Bregia, now the barony of 
Deece, in the south of the co. Meath, called also 
the Desii of Tara, See Dr. O’Donoyan’s note 
(Four Masters, a.p. 753, p. 356.). 

Although no records, so far as I know, exist of 
the ancient monastic establishment of St. Broce at 
Donnybrook (for it had probably ceased to exist 
before the English invasion of Ireland in the 
twelfth century), it seems certain that there was 
what we would now call a nunnery there in an- 
cient times, from the following notice of St. Mobi, 
in the “ Martyrology of Donegal” (MS.) at the 
30th of September : — 

*« Mobi Cailleach Domhnaigh Broc.” 
(i. e. Mobi, a nun_of Donnybrook.) 
J. H. Topp. 

Trinity College, Dublin. 


* See dct. SS., p. 52. n. 5,; p. 142. n. 33.5 p. 189. n, 
6.; p. 783. n, 2,3, Trias Thaum., p. 477, col. 2, et alibi. 


[2-4 S, IX, Mar, 24,60, 


2S EMO AR 


. 


Qnd S, IX. Mar, 24, 760.) 


- 


NICHOLAS UPTON, 
(iS. x. 437.) 


In “N. & Q.” some time since appeared a short 
notice of Nicolas Upton, the writer on heraldry, 
wherein it is stated that it is supposed that he was 
a native of Devon, and a younger son of the family 
of Upton of Puslinch, ard a cadet of the still 
older family of Upton of Trelaske in Cornwall. 

In this statement your correspondent most na- 
turally follows the authority of the worthy Prince 
(p. 743., Prince’s Worthies of Devon), who says 
that of the two seats of the Upton family in De- 
von, Lupton, and Postlinch, it is most likely 
Nicholas Upton might be born at the latter. 

Now I should not be indisposed to appro- 
priate the honour of being able to attribute to 
the good old Doctor that spot as his birth-place, 
which so many assign him; but I fear the truth 
will not bear us out in so doing. 

On the authority of Prince, who follows Ful- 
ler, Dr. Nicholas Upton, having spent his younger 
years at Oxford in study, was, in 1428, with Thos.- 
Montague Earl of Salisbury at the siege of Or- 
leans, where the latter fell on Nov. 3. After this he 
returned to Oxford, and, being taken under the 
patronage of Humphrey Duke of Gloucester, was 
made canon of the church of Wells, into which 
office he was admitted in 1431. He finally held 
the living of Stapulford in Sarum diocese in 1484, 
and was admitted canon of Salisbury, and in 1446 
was installed as chauntor of the same church, and 
died at Salisbury in 1457. 

It is clear from these facts that Nicholas Upton 
must have been born near the commencement of 
the fifteenth century ; and if so, the question is at 
onde settled with regard to his being born at 
either Puslinch or Lupton. At that early period 
the family of Upton had not settled in Devon, 
and in proof of this it may interest your readers 
to give a slight sketch of the family anterior to 
that time. 

The old family of Uppeton or Upton had its 
origin at their seat Uppeton or Upton in the 
parish of Lewannick, near Launceston in Corn- 
wall, where about the time of King Richard I. 
John Upton was seated. To him succeeded An- 

_drew Upton his son, who was followed by his son 
Hamlyn, and he by his son John; to John suc- 
ceeded Richard Upton, who married Agnes the 
daughter of Walter Carnother of Carnother, Corn- 
wall; to him succeeded John Upton, who mar- 
ried Margaret, sister and coheiress of John Moels 
of Trelaske, by which match, I imagine (although 
the old family pedigrees give the heiress of Tre- 
laske as wife to one of the earlier generations of 
the house of Upton), the Uptons became possessed 
of the manor of Trelaske; for I find in 1276 that 
John de Mules and Mirabella his wife, sister and 
heir of Laurentius Trelloske, redeem the lands of 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


227 


Trelloske, Trescawell, and Northill in Cornwall, 
the lands of the said Laurence, of the yearly value 
of xiiiil. 

John Upton and Margaret Mules his wife had 
issue Thomas Upton, who in divers deeds * styles 
himself Dominus de Trelaske. He married Joane, 
daughter and heiress of Sir John Trelawny (she 
died 1464), leaving three sons and one daughter 
Isabel. 

His first son John Upton died in his’ father’s 
lifetime leaving a son William, who became heir 
to his grandfather in 1470}, and who styled him- 
self Dmus de Treloske.§ He appears to have been 
unjustly kept out of his inheritance by his uncle 
William ; for in 1474 there is a process of eject- 
ment against William Upton carried into execu- 
tion at Trelaske by John Fortescue the sheriff.|| 
He did not however long survive, for in 1477 
(his son Thomas having died in his father’s life- 
time), he leaves by will Trelaske, Uppeton, Tre- 
wynne, Hayes, Treswin, and Penventon, to his 
uncles William and John Upton. 

William Upton, the second son of Thomas Up- 
ton and Joana Trelawny, on this succeeded to 
Trelaske and St. Winnowe, and by the daughter 
and heiress of Richard Palmer left a son and heir, 
John, who left a son and heir Galfrid Upton of 
Trelaske, who joins in a fine§ passed in 1556 on 
Trelaske, Uppeton, Trewyn, Lawannecke, T're- 
wyn-down, Voweli-more, and Northill, with his 
cousin William Upton of Poselynche, grandson of 
his great uncle John Upton, third son of Thomas. 

This Trelaske branch did not flourish much 
longer at the old family seat; for at the end of 
the sixteenth century two heiresses brought Tre- 
laske to one brother, and St. Winnow to another 
brother of the family of Lower, both branches of 
which have long since alienated this moiety of the 
property. 

John, the third son of Thomas Upton and 
Joana Trelawny, was the first of the Upton 
family who settled in Devon. ‘The cause of this 
was his marriage with Elizabeth, daughter and 
heiress of Sir William Mohun of Poselynche in 
Newton Ferrers parish, and in the Hundred of 
Ermington in 1460. He died in 1489, leaving 
issue two sons John and William, and he left 
Poselynche in Devon and Uppeton in Cornwall 
to his son John Upton. His second son William 
Upton** married Eganys, daughter and heiress of 
John Pennelles, or Peverel of Lupton tf, and be- 
came the ancestor of the Uptons of Lupton. This 
branch in the fourth generation had three brothers, 


* Penes John Yonge of Puslinch, 
+ Vide her will, penes John Yonge. 
{ Copy of Chancery suit, penes J. Y. 
§ Penes John Yonge of Puslinch, 
; ie penes J. Y. 

id : 


bid. 
** His will, penes John Yonge. 
tt Chancery suit copy, penes John Yonge. 


228 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[24 S. IX, Man, 24. 60. 


the eldest of whom, John, was a knight of Malta, 
whose tomb is still to be seen in the church of 
St. John’s at Malta. The next generation of this 
line about the end of the sixteenth century gave 
a younger son Henry, who, going to Ireland, 
founded Castle Upton, and became the progeni- 
tor of the Barons ‘Templetown of Castle Upton. 
From a younger generation again of the Upton 
family sprang the branch of Glyde Court. ‘The 
present representative of the Lupton branch re- 
sides at Ingmire Hall in Westmoreland, in conse- 
quence of a marriage by his ancestor with the 
heiress of that place. 

John Upton of Poselynche married Elizabeth 
daughter of John Burleigh of Clannacombe, De- 
von, and had issue, 1. John; 2. Nicolas; 3. Wil- 
liam; 4. Thomas; Elizabeth, Agnes, and Marga- 
ret. John, the eldest, born in 1498, died s. p. 


1527, having married Elizabeth the daughter of | 


Patrick Bellew, and was succeeded by his bro- 
ther Nicolas in Poselynche. This Nicolas, who 
having married Edburga, the daughter of 
Troise of Hampshire, died s. p. in 1568, cut a 
considerable figure as farmer of the Devonshire 
lands, particularly Yealmpton and Stokenham’*, of 
Margaret Plantagenet, the Countess of Sarum, the 
daughter of George Duke of Clarence and Isabel 
Neville. On his death he was succeeded in Pose- 
lynch by his brother William, in whose line the 
succession was perpetuated. 

It is this Nicolas Upton, then, whom Prince 
supposes to be Dr. Upton the Herald; but from 
the date of his death it will be clear to every one 
that he cannot be the learned Chauntor of Salis- 
bury. Through William Upton, the third brother, 
who succeeded Nicolas by a descent of six gene- 
rations, came an heiress, Mary Upton, who mar- 
ried in 1726 James Yonge of Plymouth, by whose 
great-grandson Puslinch is still held. 

It is quite clear, then, that neither Lupton 
nor Puslinch can boast of being the birth-place of 
our hero. If he came of this family of Upton at 
all, he must have had his birth-place at Trelaske 
or Upton before the time of Thomas Upton and 
Joana Trelawney. 

There were, however, many other families of 
Upton in different counties of England at a very 
early period, but, I confess, to none of them have 
_ I been able to trace the Doctor. 

A DEscENDANT OF THE UPrtons, 


P.S. In a pedigree given by Burke in his 
Landed Gentry, under the head of “ Upton of 
Ingmire Hall,” I see that a great error is com- 
mitted in the children of Thomas Upton of Tre- 
laske and Joana Trelawny his wife. His son and 
heir is called Arthur, and is made father of Jef- 
frey. I know this to be incorrect, for I have scraps 
of pedigrees attached to the fine passed by Jeffrey 


* Chancery suit copy, penes John Yonge, 


in 1556, in which the family is drawn out in its 
different branches with great minuteness. I have 
said before that Thomas Upton’s sons were three: 
John, William (the progenitor of Jeffrey), and 
John of Poselynche. ‘This third son, John of 
Poselynche, had two sons John and William of 
Lupton ; not John and John, as Burke says in the 
same pedigree, and quotes Playfair as an autho- 
rity. Playfair must have mistaken his authority, 
for it is evident the two brothers called John were 
sons of Thomas Upten. I have certain evidence 
that the first Upton who settled at Lupton was 
William. 


THE SINEWS OF WAR. 
(2nd §. ix. 103.) 


Cicero, in his Fifth Philippie Oration, ¢. 2, 
uses the expression, “ nervi belli, pecunia infinita.” 
The truth of the received saying that money is 
the sinews of war, is contested by Machiavelli in 
his Discorsi, written in 1516. See Dise. ii. 10. 
‘“*T danari non sono il nervo della guerra, secondo 
che € la comune opinione.” In this discourse 
Machiavelli states that the saying in question is 
employed by Quintus Curtius on the occasion of 
the war between Antipater and the King of 
Sparta. According 
Curtius describes Agis as compelled by want of 
money to give battle; whereas, if he had been 
able to defer the engagement for a few days, the 
news of Alexander’s death would have reached 
Greece, and Agis would have conquered without 
fighting. The historian, says Machiavelli, de- 
clares for this reason that money is the sinews of 
war. I have not succeeded in finding the passage 
indicated by Machiavelli. The account of the 
defeat and death of Agis occurs at the mutilated 
beginning of the sixth book—but it contains no 
such remark as Machiavelli describes. The 
chronology, moreover, does not agree with his 
representation of the circumstances in which Agis 
was placed, and of the advantage which he would 
have gained by the delay of a few days: for the 
death of Agis took place about October 331 s.c., 
and the death of Alexander did not occur till 
June 323 B.c., nearly eight years afterwards. LL. 


A correspondent of “N. & Q.” of this date 
inquires whether the expression “ Money the 
sinews of war,” can be traced to its source. I 
beg to refer him to Tacitus, Mist. lib. il. ¢. 84. 
“Sed nihil eque fatigabat quam pecuniarum 
conquisitio: eos esse belli civilis nervos dictitans 
Mucianus non jus aut verum in cognitionibus, sed 
solam magnitudinem opum spectabat.” It is thus 
rendered by Sir Henry Savile: “ But the greatest 
difficultie was to get money: which Mutianus 
affirming to be the sinews of civill warre, respected 


to his citation Quintus - 


gna g, IX. Mar. 24, °60.] 


not law or equitie in judgements, but only what 
way to procure masses of money.” I will not 
warrant the correctness of Sir Henry’s transla- 
tion, except as far as this particular expression is 
concerned. W.N.L. 


The ancient writers who employ this expres- 
sion or others nearly resembling it, are quoted by 
Ménage (on Diog. Laert. iv. 49) and by Meineke 
(in Schneidewin’s Philologus, vol. iii. pp. 320, 321). 
The three passages most to the purpose are in 
Cic. Philipp..v. c. 2. §. 5 (nervos belli, pecuniam 
infinitam) ; Schol. Pind. Olymp. i. 4 (veipa rod 
mokguov 6 xpovods); and in Georgius Pisida, a 
Byzantine writer of the seventh century, Heracl. i. 
163 (vedpa tis udxns 6 mAodros). 

A reference to any good lexicon will show that 
a similar metaphorical use of the word “sinew” 
is to be found in Demosthenes; and Diodorus 
Siculus, as emended by Meineke (J. ¢.), proves 
that “ Money the sinews of business” was a 
familiar proverb in the time of Augustus. 

J. E. B. Mayor, 

St. John’s College, Cambridge. } 


For earlier uses of the above phrase, see— 

1. Cicero, Phil. v. 2. § 5. “Nervi belli, pecunia 
infinita.” 

2. Cicero, Pro Lege Manilid, 7. § 17. “ Vecti- 
galia nervos esse reipublicw semper duximus.” 

3. Tacitus, Hist. ii. 84. “ Nihil eque fatigabat 
quam pecuniarum conquisitio: eos esse belli 
civilis nervos dictitans,’ &e. P. J. F. Gantition. 


* Bunyan’s “Pruerim’s Procress” (2™ S. ix. 
195.) — Did Bunyan glean from the Wandering 
Knight 2 — 
«, . . Ithuriel with bis spear 
Touch’d lightly ; for no falsehood can endure 
Touch of celestial temper.”—Paradise Lost, iv. 810. 

‘Tis passing strange that Irmurzex could find 
any likeness with the pilgrim’s Slough of Despond 
and the Wandering Knight. He having lived in 
the palace of Worldly Felicity went out upon his 
horse Temerity with a noble company hawking. 
“In our pasture I breathed my horse, and sud- 
denly saw the palace sink into the earth, with 
everybody therein. ‘Then did arise a whirl-wind 
and Earth-quake, which set us all asunder, in 
80 much that I and my horse sunk in mire up to 
the saddle, with an air of brimstone, and nothing 
near me but serpents — snakes—adders, and 
venomous worms. I fell in despair — wailed — 
howled —scratched my face, and called myself a 
wretch, an ass, a miserable fool.” In this way he 
goes on for two chapters. At length a lady of 
marvellous majesty came to him in white satten — 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


229 


her face like the sun — and helped him out of this 
beastly bog —leaving his horse, and governess 
Folly, to fish for frogs.” If Iruurzex will turn to 
Psalm Ixix. he will find a much more probable idea 
of the groundwork in composing that part of the 
Pilgrim. Ihave againread the Wandering Knight, 
and again assert my conviction, that if Bunyan 
had seen it, which is not at all likely, there ‘is 
no similarity” whatsoever between it and the Pil- 
grim’s Progress to shake the solemn assertion of 
its talented author : 1 
“ Manner and matter too was all mine own, 
The whole and ev’ry whit is mine.” 
Advertisement to the Holy War. 


GerorGE OFFor. 


East AnoiicaAn Pronunciation (2 S. viii. 
483.) —The remark that “many things considered 
vulgarisms are not so” is very applicable to the 
dialect of the Eastern Counties. None but a 
native familiar with the peasantry can fully under- 
stand the extent to which it is there exemplified. 
It applies not only to Anglo-Saxon words pre- 
served and handed down traditionally, but also, 
in many instances, to what is usually regarded as 
merely a vulgar pronunciation. A real Norfolk or 
Suffolk man is familiar with the use of the terms 
in the first column subjoined, as bearing the inter- 
pretation in the second. They betray their deri- 
vation from the A.-§. words in the ¢hird. 


Chist - - Chest - - Cist. 
Dou - - Dove - - Duna. 
Ellus - - Ale-house - Eal-hts. 
Fromm - - Frozen - - Froren. 
Frinds - - Friends - - Frind. 
Hommer - Hammer - Homer. 
Iss - - Yes - - Ise. 
Kittle ~- - Kettle - » Cytel. 
Meownn - - Mown - « Meowen. 
Mettock - - Mattock - - Mettoc. 
Midlin «- - Middling - Midlen. 
Narther - - Neither - - Nau@er. 
Neffy - - Nephew - ~ Nefa. 
Rume_ - - Room - - Rim. 
Sheere - ‘ Share - - Scear. 
Sleow - - Slow - - Siéaw. 
Sond - - Sand - - Sond. 
Swurd - - Sword - - Swurd. 
Yeow - - You ~ - Eow. 
Yow - - Ewe - - Eown. 
No doubt many other examples might be ad- 


duced. The Suffolk ploughboy is a better scholar 
than we take him to be. S. W. Rix. 
Beccles. 


Sympou or tHE Sow (2nd S. ix. 102.)—We 
may often pursue symbolism too far, and I think 
Mr. D’Avernry does this, when he seeks for a 
legendary meaning in a sow and litter of pigs 
carved on the shouldering of a stall end. The 
young pigs being ten in number it may perhaps 
have reference to ecclesiastical tithe; it can hardly 
be a rustic version of the beautiful symbol of the 
“pelican in her piety.” Most likely, like many 


- 230 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2nd S. IX. Mar, 24°60, 


other medieval ornaments, it originated in the 
taste or fancy of the artist, who in a rustic place 
would borrow examples for ornament from the 
scenes around. The stall ends at Tuttington 
(SS. Peter and Paul), Norfolk, are ornamented 
with figures and animals, some engaged in rural 
occupations ; among others the process of milking 
and churning, and other dairy operations, are re- 
presented. Ornaments of this kind are generally 
found in a later style of architecture, and were 
designed without any mystic meaning, religious 
or otherwise ; and although perhaps likely to up- 
set the gravity of some, they would not, disturb 
the minds of villagers, but the exhibition of such 
familiar objects might lead them to acknowledge 
His power in whose house they were. 

G. W. W. Minns. 


I beg leave to inform H. D'Avenery that the 
legend to which he refers is no doubt that of 
St. Guthlac. There is or was over the west door 
of Croyland Abbey (which he founded), some 
sculpture where he is represented in a_ boat 
coming to land, where lies a sow and pigs under 
a willow tree. For the legend tells us that St. 
Guthlac was directed by the spirit to fix his 
station by a place where he should find a sow 
suckling her pigs, thus rendered— 

“The sign [’ll tell you, keep it well in mind, 
When you in quest, by river side shall find 
A sow in color white, of largest size, 
Which under covert of the willow lies; 
With thirty pigs so white, a numerous race ; 
There fix your city, ’tis the fatal place.” 


J. W. Brown. 


Lorp Expon a Sworpsman (2" §. ix. 121.)— 
If Nix puts the correct date to the volume he 
quotes, 2. e. 1781, the dedication could not be ad- 
dressed to Lord Eldon as Attorney-General. He 
was not raised to that office till April, 1798; and 
had scarcely been known in the Courts in 1781. 
He received a silk gown in 1783, and was pro- 
moted to the Solicitor-Generalship in June, 1788. 
In 1799, he became Chief Justice of Common 
Pleas, and in 1801 received the Seals as Lord 
Chancellor. There must be some mistake, there- 
fore, in the person or the date. LEGALIs. 


“Tue TarantuLa” (2°4§, ii. 310.) — If this 
work was written by the same person who wrote 
The Rising Sun, the name of the author was I 
think Thomas Pike Lathy. See a list of his works 
in Watt's Bibliotheca, and also Biographical Dic- 
tionary of Living Authors, 1816. R. Ineuts. 


“ My eve ann Berry Martin” (27'S, ix. 171.) 
—TI copied the phrase—‘ Mihi et Beati Martini” 
—from the Gentleman's Magazine, more than 
sixty years ago. I regarded the phrase, and so I 
have no doubt did Mr. Ursan, as a mere play 
upon the words —a joke, or pun. Priscian’s head 


is often bruised without remorse, in the perpetra- 
tion of such things; and such flimsy obstacles as — 
orthography and syntax broken through in de- 
fiance of law and rule. Either of the amendments 
which Icnoramus supplies will remedy the defect 
in the phrase which I have quoted; but at the 
same time essentially blunt the point of the jeu 
de mots intended. 

If IcnorAmus will turn to my communication 
(2°? S. ix. 73.), he will find that I only “half 
in earnest” held the quoted Latin phrase to be 
the origin of the English one, and added that it was 
the only one I had ever heard, and that I should 


| be glad to be favoured with others. It is really 


“ Breaking a butterfly upon the wheel,” 


to mar a joke by insisting that it should be ex- 
pressed with strictly grammatical exactness. 
Pisnexy THompson. 
Stoke Newington. 


“ Turnxs I tro Myserr” (2™ §, ix. 64.) —I 
am a little surprised to see that the authorship of 
Thinks I to myself is given to a gentleman of the 
name of Dennys, or to any one but the well- 
known and acknowledged author, the Rev. Ed- 
ward Nares, D.D. Some of his other works were 
certainly of a graver character, viz., Memoirs of 
W. Cecil, Lord Burleigh; Remarks on the Uni- 
tarian Version of the New Testament; Elements 
of General History, a continuation of Professor 
Tytler's work; but Lowndes adds, “ Dr. Nares 
is also the author of a popular novel, entitled 
Thinks I to myself, and of Heraldic Anomalies, an 
entertaining work, presenting much curious in- 
formation.” My late friend Archdeacon Nares 
always spoke of the work as written by his rela- 
tive. J. H. Markruanp. 


Frencu Cuurcu in Lonpon (2"4 §. ix. 199.)— 
I shall be much obliged to M. Tue., if he will put 
me in the way of examining the French Prayer 
Book of 1552, which he has described at p. 199. 
I have lately found here, in our Public Library, a 
copy of a French New Testament —“ imprimé & 
Londres, 1553” —a small 8vo. volume, printed in 
Roman letter, but of which I have not as yet been - 
able to find any notice, or to trace another copy. 
The type of this Testament does not resemble 
that of any English books of Edward’s reign with 
which I am acquainted, and I am anxious there- 
fore to compare it with the Prayer Book. It is 
well known that Edward VI. granted Letters Pa- 
tent in favour of the French Congregation in 
London; and I have reason to believe that their 
Records are not only very well kept, but, thanks 
to those in office, at present very easy of access. 
These, too, might possibly throw some light upon 
the former owner of the Prayer Book, Johannes 
Dalaberus, as well as upon Galterus Delenus 
(the Editor of the Latin New Testament printed 
at London by Mayler in 1540) ; also, I believe, a 


2ud §, IX. Mar. 24. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


231 


French Protestant, and about whom I am looking 
for some information. 

It is most desirable to make a Note of these 
volumes, as they are some of the very few relics 
which time has spared of the early days of this 
French settlement. Henry Brapsnaw. 


Cambridge. 


Scortish Barrap Controversy (2™ S. ix. 
118.) —I must give my opinion, contrary to that 
of J. M., that the internal evidence is of import- 
ance, and that there is force in Mr. Chambers’s 
argument, that the theory of a gradual change of 
language by reciters—besides that it is wholly 
gratuitous—is inadmissible in compositions that 
appear so perfect and so elegant—so peculiar in a 
freedom from all vulgar admixture. J. M.'s pre- 
ference of Aberdour on the coast of Aberdeen- 
shire for Aberdour on the Frith of Forth, though 
of no conceivable consequence in the case, is ex- 
actly contrary to probability, seeing that the latter 
is connected by nearness with the other scenery 
of the ballad. It might very naturally serve as a 
port for Dunfermline. J. M. is quite at sea about 
a brother of Lady Wardlaw who wrote or im- 
proved “ Gilderoy.” There not only never was a 
Sir Alexander Halket, as he is aware, and as was 
pointed out by Mr. Chambers, but to no such 

rson was the writing of “ Gilderoy” attributed. 

he song of “ Ah Chloris” to the tune of Gilderoy 
was (erroneously) attributed to Sir Alexander 
Halket, in the contents of Johnson’s Museum, 
drawn up by Burns; and some subsequent editors 
mistakingly supposed that the authorship of “ Gil- 
deroy” was meant. As to Sir Patrick’s grave in 
Orkney, let J. M. give us something better than 
likelihood or tradition. Putio-BaLepon. 


Rey. Joun Genest (2" S. ix. 65. 108.)—I am 
enabled, through the kindness of the Rev. Dr. 
Whewell, to give the following extract from the 
admission book of Trinity College, relating to 
Mr. Genest : — 

“1780, Maii 9. Admissus est Pens. Johannes filius 
Johannis Genest de Dunker’s Hill in Devonia e schola 
Westmonast. sub presidio D’ris Smith. ann. nat. 17. Mr 
Collier Tut.” 

Mr. Genest took his degree of B.A. in 1784, 
and M.A. in 1787. R. Ines. 


. 


Man Laven witn Miscuter (2% §. ix. 90. 
132.) — Your correspondent has omitted to state 
that the padlock to the chain binding the “ mis- 
chief” on the “ man,” is inscribed Wedlock. 

B. B. Woopwarp. 


Downewxan Lectures (2S. ix. 70. 153.)—The 
Donnellan Lectures of 1854 by Rev. C. P. Reichel, 
D.D., are said by ’Adeds not to have been pub- 
lished. They were published in 1856 under the 
title of The Nature and Offices of the Church, by 
J, W. Parker & Son. D.S. E 


Tue Society or Divetranti (2°¢ S. ix. 201.) 
—A writer of an article on “The Society of Di- 
lettanti,” in Chambers's Journal of March 24, 1860, 
tells us that James Stuart, the Editor of The An- 
tiquities of Athens, is “ better known as Walking 
Stuart.” Pray inform the readers of that Journal 
that there is as little resemblance between Athe- 
nian Stuart and Walking Stewart as between 
Harvey and Hervey — 

«“ The one invented sauce for fish, 
The other Meditations.” 

Most persons too are under the impression that 
James Stuart and Nicholas Revett were cele- 
brated architects, not painters. JoX. 


Tue Lapen rm Herarpry (2" §. ix. 80. 131.)— 
To this charge, when borne as a Difference, va- 
rious meanings have been assigned, one only of 
which has been noticed in your correspondent’s 
reply. Leigh enumerates several in his Accedence 
of Armorie, but hesitates in coming to a decision 
on the subject :— 

“The First. He beareth Argent, a File with 3 Lam- 
beaux Azure, for a difference. Some will call them a 
Labell of 3 pointes, which I referre to your judgement, 
whether it be better said, a file with tonges or a tonge 
of 3 pointes, because therefore you may understande the 
matter the better, you shall have the opinion of writers. 
Upton calleth them points, such as appertaineth to men’s 
garments, saying, that they may bee borne to the num- 
ber of 9, either even or odde. Budeus affirmeth, that 
they are tongues, and may not be borne but odde. Alcia- 
tus writeth, that they are plaites or ploytes of garments. 
Barthole calleth them Candelles. Thus because they are 
most ancient writers, and cannot agree among them- 
selves, being judges of these matters, I leave them, and 
say to you that this is the first of the nine differences 
of brethren, and is for the heire and eldeste sonne. Ho- 
norius sayth, that one of these labels betokeneth the 
father, the other betokeneth his mother, the middlemost 
is borne for himselfe.” 


Query. Is the Accedence of Armorie a rare 
book now-a-days ? Rogert V. Trpman. 


«“ When a label is borne as a difference, the pendants, 
according to G. Leigh, signify that he is but the third 
person. The dexter pendant referring to his father, the 
sinister to his mother, and the middle one to himself.” —- 
Porny’s Elements of Heraldry, p. 46. 

SELRACH, 


The quotation from Boyer sent by Senex Ju- 
wior, though showing its probable connexion 
with the costume of the Middle Ages, neither con- 
veys any idea of its symbolic meaning nor ex- 
plains why it is borne by eldest sons. Looking at 
the common signification of the word “label,” it 
infers a sign or token of something. Is it at all 
connected with the “Redemption of the First- 
born?” The Rev. T. Bors (2" S. vii. 52.) speak- 
ing of the mark set on the foreheads of those in- 
habitants. of Jerusalem whom divine mercy had 
spared, says that it probably bore the shape of the 
+ or T. These are not far removed from the 
label in shape, but there is another Hebrew letter, 


232 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[204 S, IX, Mar, 24, °60, 


the Schin, &, which in its form bears a still closer 
resemblance to the label. This letter is borne by 
the Jew on the Tefila for the head,—said to be there 

laced as the first letter of Suappatr, the Almighty. 
Ts this in any mysterious way connected with the 
label ? M. G. 


Frz Bringer, Norwics (2 S, ix. 162.) — Ex- 
TrANEUvs has lighted on a clerical error for “ Fif- 
brigge,” which was one way of spelling the name. 
Blomefield’s etymology is, as usual, incorrect. 
There is good evidence that it was the first, or 
one of the first, built bridges in Norwich. My 
father, who had paid great attention to questions 
of this kind, regarded it as signifying “Five 
Bridges,” —a thing not at all improbable, as St. 
Michael’s Bridge was, till the beginning of the 
present century, triple; and wherever fords have 
been in these rivers (and there must have been one 
here, if not a bridge, in the time of the Romans), 
the water flows through two, three, or more chan- 
nels. The most cursory inspection of the Ord- 
nance Map will show that this is the case. 

B. B. Woopwarp. 


Matsu (2™ §, ix. 63.) — The word malsh or 
melch is evidently the old form of mellow, with 
which it coincides in the fundamental meaning of 
soft. The final guttural of the German is in a 
great number of words represented in English by 
ow. Thus Balg becomes bellow; Furche, furrow ; 
Sorge, sorrow ; and likewise melch is softened into 


mellow. Cognate words are padards, mollis and 
mild. W. Inne. 
Liverpool. 


Donxry (2" §, ix. 131.) —To the inquiry of 
Acur, why a donkey is universally called in Nor- 
folk “a dickey,” I imagine that no better answer 
can be given than by another inquiry: Why, in 
the West of England, the same animal is always 
called “a neddy.” The one of course is the fa- 
miliar name for Richard, the other for Edward. 
The choice of either is purely arbitrary. But the 
ass is not “universally” called “a dickey” in 
Norfolk ; we hear “donkey” every day almost as 
often.” F.C. H. 


Computus, Eerc. (2"4 §. ix. 52. 147,) —In illus- 
tration of the use of “computus” by itself in the 
sense of “an account of money,” it may be worth 
while to refer to the Statutes of King’s College, 
Cambridge, and Eton College (temp. Hen. VI.), 
published by Longman, 1850, Statutes 52, 53, 
54, 55, 56, of King’s College (pp. 136-140.), and 
Statutes 39, 40, 41, 42 of Eton College (pp. 581- 
584.), will supply plenty of instances of the use of 
“ computus” in the sense of which I have spoken. 
I copy parts of the headings of some of these Sta- 
tutes — 52, p. 136., ‘‘ De computo ministrorum in- 
trinsecorum omnium et extrinsecorum;” 54, p. 
139., “ Quomodo auditores computi habent aliis 


statum Collegii post compufum intimare ;” 56, p. — 
140., “De indenturis computi post computum fien- 
dis,” &c. The words computus, computatio, com- 
putabilis, and parts of the verb computo, occur 
fifty-six times in the nine statutes above referred 
to, always with reference to “an account of 
money.” SELRACH. 


Crercy Prers AnD Commoners (27S. ix.124.): 
Crericat M.Ps.—Inthe short biographie sketches 
of the members of the previous parliament (under 
Lord Derby) given in the Jl/ustrated London News, 
there occurs in it one or two names of those who 
are described as Dissenting Ministers. The clergy 
were excluded from parliament in 1536, Whether 
or not this Act was repealed, or fell into disuse 
like many others, I cannot at the present moment 
state. But at allevents an act was passed in 
1801 for the purpose of depriving the clergy of 
the right to sit in the House of Commons, termed 
the ‘Clergy Incapacitation Act.” If divines are 
in their proper sphere on the magisterial bench (?), 
I think it may be fairly said they are when in the 
great council of the nation. Rate Woopman. 

New Coll. 


The late Mr. Henry Drummond, M.P. for West 
Surrey, is the only instance I recollect of a dis- 
senting minister sitting in Parliament. Mr. Drum- 
mond belongéd to the sect styling themselves 
“the Holy Catholic Apostolic Church,” but who 
are more popularly known as Irvingites; their 
principal place of worship is in Gordon Square. 
In the Irvingite community Mr. Drummond held 
three high offices, being a (so-called) Apostle, 
Evangelist, and Prophet. Of these three orders 
he was the head, and as such was styled * the 
Pillar of the Apostles, the Pillar of the Prophets, 
and the Chief Evangelist.” J. A. Pn. 


Ferpianp Suyre Stuart (2° §. viii. 495.)— 


[ have waited in hopes that this Query would .— 


have attracted the attention of some one more 
competent to answer it. On reading it I at once 
identified one of the sons inquired after with 
Constantine Wentworth Stuart, whom I remem- 
ber in Chapman’s house at Charterhouse, up to 
1823, or thereabouts; when he left, and I think, 
went to Cork as private tutor to the son of an 
Trish gentleman. He held afterwards, I think, 
some very subordinate place in the Customs at 
Liverpool. Of his brother I never heard, but I 
have some recollection that he had a sister, several 
years older than himself, married and settled 
either in Canada or in the United States, and — 
that for many years C. W. Stuart corresponded 
with this sister. As BrisToxrEensis inquires after 
the sons only, I presume he is acquainted with — 


the fortunes of the sister; and an inquiry ad- 


dressed to her family might perhaps gain later 
information than I am able to afford. © ‘= 
CARTHUSIANUS. 


gna §, IX. Man. 24. °60.1 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


233 


“ Brees,” etc. (2° §. ix. 81.) + Allow me to 
offer the following solutions of the obscure terms 
in the inventory of church goods at Bodmin, 
1539 : — 

“Tt. Too coopes of white Satyn of bregis, 

“Tt. Too coopes of red satyn of bregis.” 

By bregis is here intended Bruges in West 
Flanders, which was at this time the great mart of 
textile fabrics, and especially of silken stuffs, which 
had been introduced from Italy. The manufac- 
ture of silk was not introduced into England 
until the beginning of the seventeenth century, 
although worn by the English clergy long be- 
fore. 

“Tt. A pere of vestments called molybere. 

“Tt, A front of molyber.” 

A vestment and “frontal” of a dark purple or 
mulberry colour. 

“Tt. 3 vant clothes. 

“Tt. A boxe of every with a Jake of silver.” 

Other hangings for the altar, with a “pyx” or 
“yeliquary ” of ivory with a silver lock. 

“Tt. One Jesus cotte of purple sarcenett. 

“Tt. 4 tormeteris cotes.” 

These last items were part of the furniture for 
representing the mystery of the passion of Christ, 
the four “ cotes” being for the tormentors of our 
Lord. Steevens, on the subject of these mys- 
teries (Shaksp. vii. 170.), mentions the tormentor 
of the devil, called Vice; and describes his dress, 
which consisted of a long jerkin, a cap with ass’s 
ears, and a dagger made of thin lath, and worn at 
the back, with which dagger he was to make sport 
and belabour the devil. The tormentor seems to 
have been the buffoon in these blasphemous orgies, 
and was the original of Harlequin in our modern 
pantomimes. G. W. W. Mrxns. 


In an inventory of “all such goods as apper- 
tain to Saint Benet, Gracechurch, written out the 
16th day of February, 1560” (printed in Hierur- 
gia Anglicana, p. 147.), is mentioned amongst 
other things 

“A vestment of blue satin of Bruges.” 

This will explain the meaning of Bregis; molybere 
is doubtless mulberry, or murrey-coloured; and 
tormeteris is torméteris or tormentors, characters 
who took a prominent part in the Easter pageants. 
Vant-clothes are font-clothes. In the inventory 
above referred to is mentioned 

“A churching-cloth fringed, white damask. 

“ \ boxe of every with a lake of silver.” 

Meaning a box of ivory with a lock of silver. 

if J. Eastwoon. 

May I suggest that “satyn of bregis” is satin 
of Bruges, and that “a box of every with a lake of 
silver,” may be a box of ivory with a lock of sil- 
ver? Is it possible that “molybere” and “ moly- 
ber” represent mulberry 2 SELRACH, 


Morro For A VILLAGE Scuoor (24S. ix. 143.)— 


“Wisdom is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon 
her.” —Prov. iii. 18. 


“There is nothing so much worth as a mind well in- 
structed.” —Eceles. xxyvi, 14, 
T. J. Bucxron. 
I beg to offer to a Counrry Recror a few 
mottoes, which appear to me appropriate. The 
following is an original version of the well-known 
Radix doctrine amara, etc. :— 


« Bitter is learning’s root, 
But sweet is learning’s fruit.” 


Another, from Dryden’s Juvenal : — 


“ Children, like tender oziers, take the bow, 
And, as they first are fashioned, always grow.” 


Or, a similar distich, well known :— 


“ °Tis education forms the youthful mind; 
Just as the twig is bent, the tree ’s inclined.” 
Another :— 


_“ Delightful task, to rear the tender thought, 
To teach the young idea how to shoot.” 


i el Gal ir 


“ Learning is labour, call it what you will; 
Upon the youthful mind a heavy load, 
Nor must we hope to find the royal road. 
Some will their easy steps to science show, 
And some to heaven itself their by-way know; 
Ah! trust them not,—who fame or bliss would share, 
Must learn by labour, and must live by care.” 
ITHURIEL. 
Tae Country Recror has set us a hard task. 
Lhave found it so. Accept the following : — 
* Knock and it shall be opened.” 
« Enter and find pasture.” 
“ For Heaven and Earrn!” 
[A net] “ For love and not for spoil! *— Keéle. 
“ Let. him that is athirst — come.” 
“ SEED TIME now — Harvest hereafter.” 
“ This is the way, wall ye in it.” 
* They that seek me early shall find me.” 
* Laying up in store a good foundation.” 
** It is good to be here.” 
Nix. 
Neck Versz (24 §, ix. 83.)—I apprehend 
that there was no particular verse appointed for 
this use, and that it lay with the ordinary, or pre- 
siding judge, to fix the verse which was to save a 
criminal’s neck from stretching in a hempen rope. 
I collect this from a curious passage in the report 
of probably the last trial at which this ordeal was 
applied in these realms, at least in Ireland, being 
“Proceedings of the Array of Wicklow in Ire- 
land, March, 1688.” ‘ Witnesses came in against 
‘three fellows:’ ‘Cavenagh,’ ‘Poor,’ and ‘Bo- 
land.” After a trial marked by many curious 
particulars, “the jury retiring, and returning 
goon again, brought in Poor and Boland guilty ; 
Cavenagh not guilty.” ‘The ordinary being called 


234 


to give Boland and Poor the book ‘for their 
clergy,’ the presiding judge addressed him in 
these terms : — 

“ Judge Keatinge (to the Ordinary). ‘Sir,—I expect a 
true rule from you, as if I were there myself. The times 
are so (the crisis of the Revolution) that we must forget 
“bowels of mercy.” Ordinary do your duty —what place 
do you show them 2’ 

“ Ordinary. ‘ My Lord, I show them the 50th Psalm.’ 

“ Judge Keatinge. ‘Let them read the 5th verse : this 
is an act of mercy, and I know not why it should not be 
in Irish rather —the Country language. It was formerly 
cent because the Roman Church had their works in 

atin. : 

(“ The Ordinary returned them both;— zon legit.”’) 

Upon this curious passage 1 remark, that though 
the judge changed the verse, and the ordinary 
changed the psalm, yet that both probably zn- 
tended to follow ancient usage in this matter: for 
it will be perceived on comparison, that the psalm 
which Nares numbers as the 51st, is the 50th in 
the Vulgate version, and is one probably chosen 
from its applicability to the case of a condemned 
criminal appealing to mercy: whereas the 50th 
in our version, or 51st in the Vulgate, would have 
no reference at all to the circumstances. 

The remark of the judge, in selecting the 5th 
verse (50th, Vulgate),—that “this is an act of 
mercy” —would have no pertinence at all as ap- 
plied to the 5th verse of the 50th psalm as 
numbered in our version. ‘Two things therefore 
appear to me probable: first, that Nares (being 
right as to the psalm used) hastily took the 
number from the Prayer Book, or authorised ver- 
sion; while on the other hand the ordinary, re- 
ferring to the old precedents of giving benefit of 
clergy in the days of Romanism, took the num- 
bering from them, and thence from the Vulgate 
enumeration. A.B. R. 

Belmont. 


Hymns (2°78. ix. 71.)— Your correspondent 
very properly animadverts on the piecemeal na- 
ture of modern compilations of hymns; but most 
of them have even a worse fault, in that the com- 
pilers, either from being unable to appreciate the 
original image, or in order to suit their own no- 
tions of propriety, take the most unwarrantable 
liberties with these compositions, so as in many 
cases ufterly to take out the pith of the senti- 
ment, or even to make nonsense of the passage. 
Compare the following improvements (?) in Cot- 
terill’s Selection of a well-known hymn : — 

“ When we can view our prospect clear, &c. 
And dry our weeping eyes. 
We then can smile at all their rage.” 
And especially in this verse, where the metaphor 
is entirely lost : — 
_“ There shall we stay our weary souls 
In scenes of changeless rest ; 


Where not a wave of trouble rolls 
Across the peaceful breast.” 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[20d S, IX. Mar. 24, °60, 


The preceding verse had spoken of “ cares like 
a wild deluge,” and “ storms of sorrow.” ‘ 
Mercer, in this case, gives the original version: 
“When I can read my title clear, &c. 
And wipe my weeping eyes; 
J then can smile at Sutan’s rage.— 
“There shall I bathe my weary soul 
In seas of heavenly rest, 
And not a wave of trouble roll 
Across my peaceful breast.” 


In which the metaphor is kept up, as the writer 
intended and wrote it. J. Eastwoop. 


Will Mr. Sepewrck give his authority for 
saying that Thomas Olivers composed the tune to 
the hymn, “ Lo! he comes in clouds descend- 
ing?” The air to which the words are usually 
sung in churches is that of a song in The Golden 
Pippin,— 

“ Guardian angels, now protect me, 
Send to me the youth I love.” 
Wma. CHarre-t. 

Orietn oF “Cocknerx” (2S. ix. 42. 88.) — 
In a Dictionary by “ E. Coles, Schoolmaster and 
Teacher of the Tongue to Foreigners,” London, 
1733—a very-curious book in many respects—the 
meanings of the word are thus given : — 

“ Cockney, a child that sucks long, wantonly brought 
up; one born.and bred in London, or, as they say, within 
the sound of Bow bell; also an ancient name of the 
River Thames, or, as others say, the little brook by 
Turnmil Street.” 

This tends to corroborate the original meaning 
assigned to the word by Mr. Wedgwood, as quoted — 
by your correspondent Mr. SxetcutEry. How- 
ever, I beg leave to differ from Mr. Wedgwood as 
to the meaning of the Fr. cogueliner. It does not — 
mean “ to dandle,” &c., but ‘' to crow like a cock,” 
and has no other meaning that I can discover. 
The Dictionnaire de l Académie does not admit the 
word at all into the main work; at least in my 
copy, printed in 1835. I find it, however, in the 
Complément, 1842, where it stands thus : ‘ Coque- 
liner, v. x. Il se dit du chant du coq.” Nothing — 
more. 

Apropos of the old dictionary above quoted, it — 
contains many old words which are not easily met — 
with elsewhere, particularly county dialects. In 


reference to a Query lately proposed, it has— 
* Soote, Sote, O (old) sweet :” and in reference to 
a most respectable and powerful party in the 
state in these days, it has, ‘‘proh pudor!” “ Tories, 
Trish outlaws !” Joun WILLIAMs. 
Arno’s Court. 
) 
c 
‘ 


fMiscellaneous. 
NOTES ON BOOKS. 


The History of Herodotus. .A new English Version, 
edited with Copious Notes and Appendices, illustrating they 


2 


ae 


pod §, IX, Mar. 24, °60.] 


History and Geography of Herodotus, from the most recent | 


Sources of Information, and embodying the chief Results, 
Historical and Ethnological, which have been obtained in the 
Progress of Cuneiform and Hieroglyphical Discovery. By 
George Rawlinson, M.A. Assisted by Sir Henry Rawlin- 
son, K.C.B., and Sir J. G. Wilkinson, F.R.S. Vol. IV. 
With Maps and Iilustrations. (Murray.) 

This new and complete English version of the great 
Father of History is here brought to a close by the pub- 
lication of the fourth volume, which contains, in addition 
to a Translation of Herodotus’ Seventh, Eighth, and 
Ninth Books, an Appendix to the former, consisting of 
three Essays, namely, I. On the obscure Tribes contained 
within the Empire of Xerxes. II. On the early Migra- 
tions of the Phoenicians; and III. On the Alarodians of 

«Herodotus. This volume, like its predecessors, abounds 
in maps and woodcut illustrations, while the text is 
profusely annotated. Lastly, to give completeness to a 
work destined to occupy a prominent place in the library 
of every historical student, it is furnished with an ample 
List of Authors and Editions quoted, and closes with that 
which makes the best of books yet more valuable—a 
good and full Index. 


The Book of the Princes of Wales, Heirs of the Crown 
.of England. By Dr. Doran, F.S.A. (Bentley.) 

We know no writer on whom one can so readily de- 
pend for a thoroughly popular book on any given historical 
or biographical theme as Dr. Doran. Gifted apparently 
with an insatiable appetite for reading, he is fortunately 
blest with equal power of digesting what he reads; so that 
when we take up a volume of Dr. Doran’s we know that, 
thanks to the fluency of his pen and his tact in telling a 
good story well, we shall find a book as full of grace and 
gossip as aFrench Memoire. The present Book of the Princes 
of Wales isno exception to this law of composition on the 
part of Dr, Doran, and the seventeen biographies which 
it contains will furnish abundance of pleasant reading to 
all, but especially to those who indulge in a taste for 
Anecdotical History. 


Biographies by Lord Macaulay contributed to the Ency- 
clopedia Britannica. With Notes of his Connection with 
Edinburgh, and. Extracts from his Letters and Speeches. 
(A. & C, Black.) 

Messrs. Black have paid a grateful tribute to the me- 
mory of their distinguished, liberal and accomplished 
friend, and rendered good service to the admirers of Lord 
Macaulay by placing within their reach, in this pleasant 
and acceptable form, his admirable Biographies of Atter- 
bury, Bunyan, Goldsmith, Johnson, and William Pitt. 
These excellent specimens of his writing were contri- 
buted by him to the Hncyclopedia Britannica after he had 
ceased to write for the reviews or other periodicals; and 
Mr. Black in his Preface records, as one of the many in- 
stances of the kindness and generosity of his heart, that 
Lord Macaulay made it a stipulation of his contributing 
to the Encyclopedia that remuneration should not be so 
much as mentioned. Mr. Black’s Notes on Lord Macau- 
lay’s connection with Edinburgh will be useful to the 
future biographer of the Great Historian. 

We may take this opportunity of announcing that a 
collection of all the Inedited Writings of Lord Macaulay is 
now in the press, and will be published as soon as possible 
by Messrs. Longman. 


Speeches of the Managers and Counsel in the Trial of 
Warren Hastings. Edited by ]. A. Bond, Assistant 
Ki of the MSS. in the British Museum. Vol. II. 
Published by the Authority of the Lords Commissioners of 
Her Majesty's Treasury. (Longman.) 

Mr. Bond has added very considerably to the interest 
of the present volume by prefixing to it a Summary of 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


235 


Proceedings on the Trial, thereby connecting in a nar- 
rative form, by notices of the intervening proceedings of 
the Trial, the various speeches which will be included in 
the collection. This narrative appears to be drawn up 
with great care and impartiality. In the present volume 
the trial drags its slow length along from April, 1789, 
to April, 1792. It commences with Burke’s Opening of 
a portion of the 6th Charge, which is followed by Anstru- 
ther’s Opening of the remainder of it. Foxe'’s Summing 
of the Evidence on the 6th, part of the 7th and 14th 
Article of the Charge comes next. We have then St. 
John’s Opening of the 4th Charge, and St. Clair’s Sum- 
ming of the Evidence on the same Charge; Hastings’s 
Address is next; and the volume concludes with Law’s 
General Opening of the Defence, and Plumer’s Opening 
of the Defence on’the 1st Charge. 


A Popular History of British Mosses, comprising a 
General Account of their Structure, Fructification, Ar- 
rangement, and General Distribution. By Robert M. 
Stark. Second Edition. (Routledge.) 

It seems to be the determination of Messrs. Routledge, 
who have become proprietors of the Series of volumes of 
Popular Natural History originally published by Mr. 
Lovell Reeve, not only to give the Series increased cir- 
culation by a reduction of the price, but by gradually, as 
opportunity offers, revising and improving the different 
volumes of which it consists. Thus we have now before 
us a Second Edition of Mr. Stark’s British Mosses, which 
for beauty of illustration quite rivals, if it does not out- 
shine, any of its predecessors. The study of mosses is 
comparatively modern; but with such a guide as this, we 
cannot doubt that it will soon be pursued very generally, 
more especially as specimens of mosses are very readily 
preserved, and form objects of great interest for micro- 
scopical examination. ; 


BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES 
WANTED TO PURCHASE. 


Lisrer’s Journey To Paris 1n 1698. New edition. Svo. 1823. 
Brexnora’s Compurep Account or tHe Warprose or MArcarer 
pv’Ansov. Edited by Tomlinson for the Dugdale Society. 
*«* Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be 
se 0 Messrs. Bert & Daxpy, Publishers of ** NOTES AND 
QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street. 


Particulars of Price, &c.,of the following Books to be sent direct to 
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad< 
dresses are given for that purpose. ’ 

Tue Times. A complete file of ‘‘ The Times”’ from its commencement 
(January |, 1788), to the present time. 


Wanted by W. Dawson § Sons, 74. Cannon Street, City, E.C. 


Norges on Booxs. Nos. 1. and 2. 

Mann’s YoRKsHIRE aND LancasHiRE HisronicAL ALMANACK FOR 
1843. 

Lonpon anv Country Directories. Any date. 

Directories or Towns. Any date. 


Wanted by George Burgess, 18. Lincoln Street, Mile End Road, E. 


Notices ta Carresponvtents. 


Notwithstanding we have increased the present Number to thirty-two 
pages, we have been compelled for want of space to omit many articles of 
interest, and a portion of our Notes on Books. 


J.A.Px. Lord Dundonald, then Lord Cochrane. 

W.H.H. Are not the gold and silver ooes, gold and silver spangles ? 
Cowerx will find fourteen articles already in“ N. & Q.’’ on Hurrah! 
mS Susscriszer. The origin of Pancake Day is given in our 1st S.v. 


Trerane. Jost biographical dictionaries contain an account of 
Thomas Rundle, Bishop of Derry. A Memoir of him is prefixed to his 
Letters to Mrs. Barbarra Sandys, 2 vols. Svo. 1789. See also Gent. 
Mag. lviii. 635.; lix, 206, 629., and“ N. & Q.” 2nd §, iii. 488. 


236 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


he 


[2-4 §, IX. Mar, 24, °60,. 


C.J. D. Ixcrepew. Our correspondent has probably overlooked the 
articles on The Hero of the Spanieh Lady's Love,” in our \st S. ix: 305. 
783.5 X-°2736 


Zumenzer. An Auster tenement is a species of copyhold, with all the 
neidents of that tenure. See*' N. & Q.” Ist 8. i. 307. 


M.A. Qn quotations in the apostolic writings from Pagan authors, 
see our Ist S. V. 175. 278. 352.; Vi. 243. 411.3 Xi. 286. 


Enrarom.—2nd 8. ix. p. 206. col. ii. 1. 34. for “all” read “ which.” 


“ Norges ano Quenzes” is published at noon on Friday, and is also 
issued in Montnty Paats. The subscription for Stampep Cortes for 
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half- 
vearly [noex) ws 11s. 4d., which may be paid by Post Office Order in 
favour of Messrs. Bett Ano Darpy,186. Frzer Street, E.C.; to whom 
all Communications ror Taz Epiror should be addressed. 


OR FAMILY ARMS, send Name and County 

to the Heraldic Office. Sketch, 2s. 6d.; in colour, 5s.— Monu- 

mental Brasses, Official Seals, Dies, Share and Diploma Plates, in 
Medieval and Modern Styles. F i 


HERALDIC ENGRAVINGS. — Crest on Seal or Ring, 8s, ; on Die, 
7s.; Arms, Crest, and Motto on Seal or Book-plate, 25s, 


SOLID GOLD, 18 Carat, Hall marked, Sard, Sardonyx, or Bloodstone 
Ring, engraved Crest, Two Guineas. Seals, Desk Seals, Mordan’s 
Pencil-cases, &¢c. 

Illustrated Price List Post Free. 


T. MORING, Engraver and Heraldic Artist (who has received the 
Gold Medal for Engraving), 44. HIGH HOLBORN, LONDON, 


LLEN’S PATENT PORTMANTEAUS and 
TRAVELLING BAGS, with SQUARE OPENING ; Ladies’ 
Dress Trunks, Dressing Bags, with Silver Fittings; Despatch Boxes, 
Writing and Dressing Cases, and 500 other Articles for Home or Con- 
tinental Travelling, illustrated in the New Catalogue for 1860. By 
Post for Two Stamps. 
J. W. ALLEN (late J. W. & T. Allen), Manufacturers of Officers 
Barrack Furniture and Military Outfitter (see separate Catalogue) 
18, & 22. Strand, London, W.C.; also at Aldershot. 


Te vance WATCHES — 


“ Perfection of mechanism.’ — Morning Post. 


Gold, 4to 109 guineas; Silver, 2 to. 50 guineas. Send 2 Stamps for 
Benson's Illustrated Watch Pamphlet. Watches sent to all parts of 
the World Free per Post. 


33. and 34. LUDGATE HILL, London, E.C. 


GLENFIELD PATENT STARCH, 
USED IN THE ROYAL LAUNDRY, 
ANp PRonouncep ny HER MAJESTY’S LAUNDRESS, ro as 
THE FINEST STARCH SHE EVER USED. 
Sold by all Chandlers, Grocers,&c. &c. ~ 
WOTHERSPOON & CO., Giascow & Lonpon. 


PIESSE & LUBINS’S HUNGARY WATER. 


This Scent stimulates the Memory and invigorates the 
Brain. 
2s. bottle ; 10s. Case of Six. 
PERFUMERY FACTORY, 


2. NEW BOND STREET, W. 


BROWN & POLSON’S 


PATENT CORN FLOUR, 
_ Preferred to the best Arrowroot. 

Deuiciovs in Pupprnas, Cusrarps, BuancmanGe, CAKE, &C., 
and especially suited to the delicacy of 
CHILDREN AND INVALIDS. 

“Turis 1s SUPERIOR TO ANYTHING OF THE KIND KNowN.”—Lancct. 
Obtain it where inferior articles are not substituted, 

From Grocers, Chemists, Confectioners, and Corn Dealers. 


PAISLEY, DUBLIN, MANCHESTER, and LONDON. 
HE NEW DISCOVERY. — For the Restoration 


and Reproduction of the Hair. _Mr. Langdale guarantees his 
QUINTESSENCE of CAN LMARIDES most successful as a Restora- 
tive, also in checking Greyness, strengthening Weak Hair, and pre- 
venting its Sete ot, most effectual in the growth of Whiskers, 
Moustachios, &c. ‘The money immediately returned, if not effectual. 
Post Free for 2s. 6d.in Stamps. Laboratory, 72. Hatton Garden, E.C. 


E. F. LANGDALE’S RASPBERRY AND CHERRY TOOTH 
PASTE. — The most delicious preparation ever produced for the Teeth, 
Gums, and Breath. Post Free from the Laboratory, 72, Hatton Gar- 
den, for ls. 3d. in Stamps. 


ILVER MINES OF NORWAY. —EAST 


KONGSBERG NATIVE SILVER MINING COMPANY OF 
: NORWAY (Limited). 


Incorporated under the Joint-stock Companies Acts, 1856, 1857, 1858. 
Capital, £150,000, in 30,000 Shares of £5 each. 


Deposit, 5s. per share on application, and 5s. per share on allotment. 
uture calls, if required, not to exceed 10s. per share, and not to be 
made at less intervals than three months. 


Direcrors: 
Crainman—Major-Gen. PEMBERTON, York House, Chertsey. 


William Barnard Boddy, Esq., M.D., Saville Row, Walworth. 
John C, Fuller, Esq., Woodlands, Isleworth. 

Edward A. Lamb, Esq., Iden Park, Rye, Sussex. 

James Lawrie, Esq., 53, Lombard Street. 

Banxers.—The City Bank, Threadneedle Street, E.C. 
Soxrtcrror—James Bourdillon, Esq,,30, Great Winchester Street, E.C. 
Consuttine Enoineer—John Hamilton Clement, Esq., F.G.S. 
Broxer—Frederick Everett, Esq., 17. and 18. Royal Exchange. 

Secrrtarv—MR. GEORGE SEARBY. 
Offices_No. 35. MOORGATE STREET, E.C. 


This Company has obtained an exclusive grant from the Norwegian 
Government of upwards of 56,000 acres, part of the Kongsberg Silver 
Mines, so successfully worked by the Government for many years past, 
and reckoned the most important for native silver in Europe. 

Some idea of the results to be obtained by an extensive and energetic 
development of this property may be formed from the fact that the 
King's Mines, worked by the Government, have, in some years, yielded 
a clear profit of upwards of £50,000; the average net profit for the 
last 25 years has been £14,000; the aggregate returns for the same 
period being £1.377,769; and as much as £5,000 worth of pure native 
silver having been disclosed at a single blast. This Company has 
already opened on its property upwards of 30 mines containing silver, | 
which onty require the ercction of suitable stamping and washing ma~- 
chinery to render the produce immediately available, so that an almost 
immediate result may be anticipated on commencing the works. 

It is confidently expected that no call will be required beyond the 
1%. per share. If the experience of the King’s Mines is a fair criterion, 
its ee expenditure ought to realise profits at the rate of 400 per 
cent. 

Detailed reports of J. H. Clement, Esq. (who has been twenty-seven 
years at the silver mines in Mexico and Spain), and Mr. Fries, at the 
present time superintendent of one of the Government mines at Thons- 
berg, as well as extracts from the reports of the directors of the Govern-~ 
ment mines, with a number of official documents and plans, have been 
embodied in a pamphlet, which may be had at the offices. 

Application for Shares may be made in the usual form to the Broker 
a Higa at the offices of the Company, of whom prospectuses may 

ad. 


CHROMATIC MICROSCOPES. — SMITH, 
BECK & BECK, MANUFACTURING OPTICIANS, 6. Cole- 
man Street, London, E.C. have received the COUNCIL MEDAL of 
the GREAT EXHIBITION of 1851, and the FIRST-CLASS PRIZE 
MEDAL of the PARIS EXHIBITION of 1855, ‘‘For the excellence 
of their Microscopes.” 
An Illustrated Pamphlet of the 107. EDUCATIONAL MICRO- 
SCOPE, sent by Post on receipt of Six Postage Stamps. _ 
A GENERAL CATALOGUE may be had on application. 


ANDSOME BRASS and IRON BEDSTEADS. 


HEAL & SON'S Show Rooms contain a large Assortment of Brass 
Bedsteads, suitable both for Home Use and for Tropical Climates; 
handsome Iron Bedsteads with Brass Mountings and elegantly Janan- 
ned; Plain Iron Bedsteads for Servants; every description of Wood 
Bedstead that is manufactured, in Mahogany, Birch, Walnut Tree 
Woods, Polished Deal and Japanned, all fitted with Bedding and Furs 
nitures complete, as well as every description of Bedroom Furniture. 


EAL & SON’S ILLUSTRATED CATA- 

LOGUE, containing Designs and Prices of 100 BEDSTEADS, as 

well as of 150 different ARTICLES of BED-ROOM FURNITURE, 
sent FReeE By Post. 


HEAL & SON, Bedstead, Bedding, and Bed-room Furniture 
Manufacturers, 196. Tottenham-court Road, W. 


REDUCTION OF DUTY. 
EDGES & BUTLER, having reduced the prices 


of their WINES in accordance with the new Tariff, are now 
selling capital dinner Sherry, 24s., 30s., and 36s. per_ dozen; high class 
pale, golden, and brown Sherry, 42s., 48s.. and 51s._Good Port, 30s. and 
36s.—Fine old Port, 42s., 48s., 548. 608.—Pure St.-Julien Claret, 2is. and 
30s.—Very superior ditto, 36s.—La Rose, 36s., 42s.—Finest growth 
Clarets, 60s. 72s. 84s._Chablis, 36s., 48s._Red and White Burgundy, 
36s., 48s. to 84s.—_Champagne, 42s. 54s., 60s., 72s.—Hock and Moselle, 
36s., 48s., 60s. to 120s.—East India Maderra, Imperial Tokay, Vermuth, 
Frontignac, Constantia, and every other description of Wine — Fine 
old Pale Cognac Brandy. 60s. and 72s. per dozen.—Schiedam Hollands, 
Marischino, CuraSao, Cherry Brandy, &c- On receipt of a Post-office 
order or reference, any quantity, with a Price-list of all other wines, 
will be forwarded immediately by : 
HEDGES & BUTLER, 
WINE MERCHANTS, &c. 
155, REGENT STREET, LONDON, W. 
and 30. King’s road, Brighton. 
(Originally established a.p. 1667.) 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


237 


Qad S, [Xs Mar. 31. 60.) 
LONDON, SATURDAY, MARCH 31. 1860. 


NOTES :— Richard Thomson of Clare Hall, 237 —Itymolo- 

ica, 240—The Pulpit of the Venerable Bede, 241— The 

~ fonrmaline Crystal, Id. 

Minor Notes: —Shakspeare Folio, 1623— Aphra Behn’s 
Plays — Number of the Beast, 242. 

QUERIES :— Duke of Kent’s Canadian_Residence—Geo- 

wphical 3 eg —Tithes — Admiral Moore — Convoca- 
Fon of the Irish Church — Sir Walter Raleigh’s House— 
Buckingham Gentry —“ The Pettyfogger Dramatized” — 
King Pepin and the Cordwainer —“ ‘The Quiz” —“ Com- 
risons are odorous” — Mother Hubbard — Parisian 
oods— Colours at Chelsea Hospital — The Letter “ W.” 
“ Raxlinds * — Passage in Sir Philip Sidney — Steele of 

* Gadgirth— The Termination “ th,” 242. 

QUERIES wiTH ANSwERS:— Anthony (Andrew?) de So- 
lesmes — “* Memoires de Casanova” — Rev. John F. Usko 
—John Bunyan Portraits— Rev. Thomas Goff— Excom- 
munication, 244, 

REPLIES :— Witty Classical Quotations, 246— Philip Ru- 
bens, 247 — Scots College at Paris, 248 — Monsieur Tassies, 
249—Lord Tracton, 76.— The Macaulay Family — Eliza- 
beth Blackwell, M.D. — London Riots in 1780: Light 
Horse Volunteers — Robert Se ve — Burial in a Sitting 
Posture — Grub Street and John Foxe—The Music of 

£ “The Twa Corbies ” — Bolled— Chevalier Gallini— Oliver 

, Cromwell’s Knights, &c. — Sir Bernard de Gomme — Cleri- 

_ cal Incumbents— Sympathetic Snails — Falconer’s 3“ Voy- 
ages” — Book of Common Prayer, 1679—Judge’s Black 
Cap— Groom: Hole of South Tawton, &c., 250. 


THe SHAKSPEARE CONTROVERSY. 
Notes on Books, &c. 


7 Ne, 222, CONTENTS. 
: 


Pates, 
RICHARD THOMSON OF CLARE HALL. 
(Continued from 2"4 §. ix. 157.) 


Casaubon has passed into England, and has re- 
paid the king’s patronage by writing the cele- 
brated letter to Fronto Duczus on the Gunpowder 
Plot, before he next mentions Thomson. When 
he does, he is enjoying the hospitality of one from 
whom he might well say that he found it hard to 
tear himself— Lancelot Andrewes. They spent 
whole days in literary and theological discussions; 
“nor can I express,” says Casaubon to Thuanus, 
|“how much uprightness and true piety I have 
observed in the man. Would that your church 
and the Protestants had more bishops of his ge- 
nius and learning! I should then hope to see an 
and ready way to peace.” During the forty- 
t days which he spent in Ely diocese, Casau- 
bon also visited and wondered at “ the magnificent 
temple, and above all the lantern;” and went 
over the colleges at Cambridge. 

No. 739. p. 430. Downham, Aug. 5. 1611. 
To Dean Overall. 
_ Amidst abundance of good things he is suffer- 
ing from want of books. Had not “Dominus 
Richardsonus et Thomsonus noster” relieved his 
necessities with their plenty, he must have for- 
gotten his letters, having, in the expectation of a 
speedy return, taken only one or two of his own 


& 


bocks with him. He had conversed much with 
both of them, as well at Cambridge as when they 
came on a visit to the bishop. 

No. 743. pp. 432, 433. 
1611. To Petrus de Bert. 

Nine months before, in a great man’s country 
house*, Richard Thomson, ‘vir doctissimus et mihi 
amicissimus,” showed me your Diatribe; and though 
I had gone there for relaxation on a festival, 
nevertheless I read it through “ from top to toe.” 
I have read a book of Richard Thomson's on the 
same subject. It has been, I think, published al- 
ready in Germany, and you must have seen it. 

The following letters came late to hand, and 
are out of chronological order. 

No. 990. p. 578. Geneva. 
Thomson. 

If ever a day dawned propitiously upon me, it 
was that which brought me acquainted with you: 
day by day my friendship for you and impatience 
at your absence becomes stronger. I cannot say 
as much for the Pole, nor — invitus dico — for the 
Englishman [Sir Hen. Wotton] whom you intro- 
duced io me. [Then follows an account of the 
great straits to which Casaubon has been brought 
by becoming surety for Wotton, and an urgent 
entreaty that Thomson will use all his influence to 
bring the defaulter to a sense of duty.] Reputa- 
tion and studies dearer than life itself are at stake. 

“ Sed faciet, spero, quod virum bonum decet. Iterum 
atque iterum me et mea tibi commendo. Uxor liberique 
mei suavissimam tui memoriam servant, idem facit et 
soror aliique amici. Vale, corculum meum. Geneve, 
raptim in summis solicitudinibus.” 

I may mention, by the way, that these letters 
and the Ephemerides contain much valuable ma- 
terial for the illustration of Walton’s Life of Sir 
Hen. Wotton. 

No. 1002. p. 586. Geneva. March 15, 1596. 
To James Meadows (Medousius). : 

Though I have gone through “ a sea of troubles” 
for Wotton’s sake, yet I am sure that he is not to 
blame. Thomson never writes to me about the 
business but he commends Wotton’s probity and 
his regard for me. 

No. 1004. p. 587. Geneva. March 20, 1596. 
To Jerome Commelin, the eminent printer. 

Wonders at the long silence of Scaliger and 
Thomson. 

No. 1024. p. 595. Paris. Jan. 18, 1601. To 
Thomson. 

Ihave not heard from you since my return to 
the city, though I am assured that my letters and 
present have come to yourhands. “ Scribe igitur, 
sodes, mi oculissime, ‘et magna sollicitudine me 
liberayeris.” I beg and entreat to send at once 
your notes on Spartianus and his fellows. For 
some days ago I met with a MS. of those histories 


London, Sept. 29, 


Oct. 11, 1594. To 


* Explained by the entry in the Ephemerides, unde 
Jan. 10, 1611. 


238 


in the Royal library, and was seized with a pas- 
sionate desire to edit them; and now the thing 
has gone so far that the press only waits for you. 

“Vale, et plurimum salve a me, ab uxore, a liberis, 
qui omnes tui videndi desiderio mirum in modum fla- 
gramus.” 

From Casaubon’s Prolegomena to the Scriptores 
Historie Auguste (p. 35. of the reprint in Alme- 
loveen’s edition of the Epistole), we learn that 
Thomson did not turn a deaf ear to these solicita- 
tions. 

“ Etsi gravissimis mendis nostrum [exemplar ] scatet; 
nihilo tamen Italica sunt meliora, quorum superioris evi 
Criticos mentionem video fecisse. Plane illud, quo usus 
olim Angelus Politianus in codice suo emendando, cujus 
fecit nobis copiam Richardus Thomson, amicissimus nos- 
ter, Regio fuit similis.” 

No. 1076. p. 625. Without date, but must evi- 
dently have been written nearly at the same time 
as No. 328. (Paris, early in the year 1603.) To 
Charles Labbé. 

I am delighted to hear of a means of corre- 
sponding with Thomson, and have already written 
to him. He will no doubt accept my excuse about 
Photius. For as the book has once come into my 
hands, I must try to learn something from it. 
Shortly I hope to return it, either directly or 
through you. 

Among the Epistole Selectiores ad Casaubonum, 
in Almeloveen’s volume, one (No. 48. p. 672.) is 
from Thomson. It was written from Venice, and 
is without date; but we cannot be wrong (com- 
pare No. 157.) in assigning it to November or 
December, 1597. The subscription “ T. T. Thom- 
son, z. e. “ totus tuus,” or “ totaliter tuus,” is still 
commonly used in Holland. 

I have met with the Mechanica of Athenzus 
Ctesibius (sic; Query, Athenzus or Ctesibius ?), if 
I am not mistaken, which I enclose, as it may 
prove useful in your edition of Polybius. Scaliger 
is very eager to see the book, and has been on the 
point of cutting me (parum abfuit, quin res meas 
mihi habere mandasset), for not having long ago 
sent a copy from an Oxford MS. I adjure you, 
therefore, as you love him and me, to forward it 
to him by the first opportunity. I have met with 
some other things, e. ¢. the commentaries of Pro- 
clus on the Parmenides, and on the first Alcibi- 
ades; but they are too bulky to send. I have 
had the offer of other Greek MSS., e. g. of Basil, 
Cyril, Chrysostom, and_a very ancient Oribasius ; 
but have delayed striking the bargain, until I 
have heard your opinion. My next address will 
be Siena. 

In the Ephemerides of Casaubon, —one of the 
many important works which we owe to the public 
spirit of the Delegates of the Oxford press, —the 
following notices of Thomson occur : — 

P. 223. Jan. 22, 1600. Returns to Velserus 
an anonymous Periegetes, from Scaliger’s library, 
for the loan of which he was indebted to Thomson. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[na §, IX, Mar. 31.760, 


P. 787. Nov. 12, 1610. Pays a visit to Prince | 
Henry. 

“ Antea veterem amicum Thomsonum virum eruditis- 
simum videram, et animum gaudio ingenti expleveram.” 

P. 811. Jan. 10, 1611. (Compare Epist. 743.) 
At Killegrew’s country-house with his old friend — 
Thomson. Reads a book of P. Bertius, de Apos- 
tasia Sanctorum. 

P. 855. July 28,1611. At Cambridge. Goes 
with Thomson as cicerone over eight colleges: 
Pembroke, Queen’s, King’s, Clare (Thomson’s 
college), Caius, Trinity, and St. John’s. 4 

P. 876. Sept. 2, 1611. No study after dinner; 
yet the time was not lost, being spent in the com- — 
pany of Andrewes and Thomson. 

Before passing from Casaubon’s writings, I wish 
to correct a dapsus calami in my last communica- — 
tion (p. 156.), where for Perothus should be read 
Perronius. I would also heartily commend the — 
correspondence of the two illustrious friends, Ca- _ 
saubon and Scaliger, to the attention of those who ~ 
would learn what a noble thing a literary life may — 
be, where a love of truth, and not the worship of 
gain or of immediate reputation, is its leading 
principle. 

Another correspondent of Thomson’s was the 
celebrated Latin poet Dominique le Bauldier, the 
friend of Sir Philip Sidney. I use the following 
edition of his letters: Dominici Baudi Epistole, 
Amst. Elzevir, 1654, 12mo. 

Cent. i. Ep. 18. p. 37. Tours. April 29, 1592. 
To Scaliger. 

Sends a book and letter which had come when 
he was at Caen (7. e. from Dec. 1591, to March 
1592), but which the dangers of the roads have 
hitherto deterred him from forwarding. 

From Scaliger’s reply we learn what the book 
was. 

Cent. i. Ep. 22. p. 41. Preuilly. “vi. (?) Non. 
Jun.” 1592. 

Would that I could altogether comprehend the 
English Chronology, sent me by Richard Thom- 
son. But I have forgotten all those languages :— 

“Vox quoque Merim 
Ipsa fugit.” 

[ will, however, scent out what I can, and think 
I have already detected in that chronologer a cer- 
tain giAavria; unless J am mistaken he is of the 
number of those who find new kings of the Per-— 
sians in Daniel, and portents in the Apocalypse. 

The cbronologer is, of course, Edward Lively. 

Cent. ii. Ep. 91. p. 281. Leyden. May 5, 1608. 
To Thomson, then at Cambridge. 

I shall never forget what I owe ‘ humanissimo 
virorum Richardo Thomsonio.” I add the Richard, 
to avoid confusion with George Thomson, whose 
bitterness against Lipsius I must condemn. Scri- 
verius, if one may believe him, is steadily engaged — 
upon Martial. Last August I was in England, 
gave my poems into the king's hands at Salisbury, 


= 


Qed §, IX. Mar. 31. °60.] 


and conversed familiarly with the prince for up- 
wards of an hour. ‘This condescension, however, 
is the sole reward of my dedications. Yet I do 
not repent of the journey, except because I did 
not meet you. bi. ; 

In another letter (Cent. iii. Ep. 50. p. 372.) he 
corrects his friend Frederic Sand, by whom “ nos- 


‘ter Richardus optimus virorum” had been con- 


founded with George Thomson. 

Cent. iv. Ep. 38. p. 485. Cambridge. July 27, 
1605. From Thomson. 

I have at last received your letter and the 
parcel from Drusius. Since you left England, I 
have heard only obscure reports of you. Thank 
you for the account of Arminius, who is not how- 
ever so unknown here as you seem to think. He 
was a familiar acquaintance of mine, before he 
obtained the Leyden professorship; and now, 
whenever a student comes from you to us, our 
professors diligently inquire about him, I con- 
gratulate your university on possessing such an 
ornament. Our English students rarely travel ; 
so that it is no great wonder if few of them enter 
your classes. I have seen Scaliger’s Elenchus, and 
have not yet been able to lay it down, though I 
have read it through several times. He has made 
the Jesuits wince; what they will do, you shall 
shortly hear. I despair of Scriverius’s Martial. 
Pray send me what has been published. I long to 
see Scaliger’s Greek translations from Martial, 
Salute Scriverius from me, and “ pluck him by the 
ear.” 

“ Vale, mi optime et doctissime Baudi, et me quod facis 

ama. Uxori amicissime salutem.” 
' Martial was one of the authors to whom Thom- 
son devoted more particular attention, as appears 
from a letter of his to Scriverius, dated ‘“ Canta- 
brigie & (?) ad* Kal. Jun. 1603; proxime otio- 
sius,” printed in Epistole celeberrimorum Virorum 
... Ex Scriniis Literariis Jani Brantii. Amst. 
1715. 8vo. 

P. 75. I have received your letter, thanking me 
for my notes on Martial. Ihave a MS. Arno- 
bius; or rather I had it, for I lost it when shew- 
ing my books tosome strangers. I collected some 
things relating to Hesychius in my late travels in 
Italy, and am ready to send them for the use of 
Heinsius. 

Thomson's merits as a critic of Martial are 
loudly proclaimed by Thos. Farnaby in his edition 
(Lond. 1615). 

In the dedication to Sir Robert Killezrew he 
says :— 

“To no one can these notes on Martial be so fitly 
offered, as to the patron of him, ‘qui, si mortalium alter, 
magna eminuit Martialis lux, Ri. Tomsonius; Tomsonius, 
nomen memorize, nobis qui Musas fovetis, grate; nobis 
qui Musas colimus, sacre. Cujus nomine quantum tibi 


* The & seems to be a misprint for some figure, and 
the ad must be a. d., i. e. ante diem. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 239 


(obilissime Killigraee) atque familie vestre debeant li- 
terze humaniores et quantum ubique est hominum venus- 
tiorum, gratis animis testantur omnes qui te norunt, qui 
norant illum: me certe vel Manes illius tibi clientem de- 
voverunt, te mihi patronum conciliarunt.’ ” 

In the preface*Thomson appears as the friend 
of “rare Ben Jonson.” I do not know whether 
the passage has been noticed by Gifford. 

After commending Jonson’s learning and ac 
knowledging his ready help, he adds : — 

“Tle, inquam, mihi emendationes aliquot suppeditavit 
ex C. V. Scriverii Martiale, cujus copia illi facta Lugduni 
Bat. a viro non sine doctrine et humanitatis honorifica 
prefatione nominando Dan. Heinsio, quedam insuper 
epigrammata acutius quam vulgo intellecta, que refert 
accepta memorize doctissimi viri Rich. Tomsoni, ut et alia 
suo ingenio feliciter excussa.” 

It was the boast of the Dutch scholars of that 
age that Holland had produced the three chief 
restorers of Martial, Hadrian Junius, Gruter, and 
Seriverius. The boast was reasonable enough; 
for until Schneidewin published his large edition in 
1842, the text of Scriverius remained the standard. 
“Dutch Thomson” must, however, be admitted to 
rank with his friends Gruter and Scriverius, as he 
supplied them with collations of two of the best 
MSS., the Palatine and a Florentine (the P. and 
F. of Schneidewin). The former was removed 
to Rome with the library of the Elector Palatine 


'in 1621, and was rediscovered by C. O. Miiller 


(Schneidewin, Prolegom. pp. xcvii., xcvili.); the 
other is still in the Laurentian library. On the 
manner in which the two editors used Thomson’s 
materials, see Schneidewin (ibid. pp. xliv., xlv., 
xlvi., xlix. ; and about Farnaby, liv.). 

In P. Scriverii Animadversiones in Martialem. 
Opus iuvenile, § nune primum ex intervallo quinde- 
cim annorum repetitum, Lugd. Bat. 1618, I find 
the following distinct references to Thomson : — _ 

P. 114. (On Lib. i. Ep. 29. 1. 9.) 

“«Tu quoque de nostris releges quemcunque libellis.’ 
Conjecturam elegantissimi viri Richardi Thomsoni, nota- 
tum in ora codicis sui, quod mire nobis placeret, textui 
immisimus, vicem yulgg. ‘ releges queecunque.’ ”, 

P. 132. (Lib. v. Ep. 19. 1. 18.): — 

“ Venuste mehercule atque argute MS. quem centulit 
Richardus Thomson.” 


P. 211, (Lib. ix. Ep. 90. 1. 5.):— 


“«Pertundas glaciem’triente nigro.’ Palatini Codicis 
scriptura hc comprobatur auctoritate Codicis Florentini, 
quo Richardus Thomsonius est usus: cujus doctissimi et 
integerrimi (heu quondam!) viri fide hee narro.” 

“Florentinus Thomsonii” is also cited in pp. 
214. and 253. 

Gruter in his Appendicula ad Martialem, pub- 
lished by Scriverius in his third volume, says (p. 
103.) that he had recollated the Palatine MS., and 
found Thomson's collation erroneous in several 
places. Two instances are given in p. 111., from 
which we learn that Thomson collated the MS. 


with a copy of Gruter’s edition. 


. 


240 


One more communication will, I hope, suffice 
to exhaust my collections relating to Thomson. 
Those of your readers who have accompanied him 
thus far will probably already allow his claim to 
the character given him by Paul Colomies: “‘mag- 
nz eruditionis nee minoris ingenii virum.” (Co- 
lomesti Opera, ed. Fabricius, p. 712.) 

J. E. B. Mayor. 

St. John’s College, Cambridge. 


ETYMOLOGICA. 


Hackney anp Hacx.— Diez, in his Roman- 
isches Wérterbuch (p.192.), treats of the French 
haquenée, an ambling or pacing horse, and the 
Italian acchinea or chinea; and he derives them 
from an earlier form, haque, or haca. He thinks 
that the final part of the Romance word -nea, or 
-née, is derived from the English word nag, or 
one of its equivalents. Ducange explains haque 
as “ equus semi-exsectus.” 
fort, in v., it is “ cheval hongre.” 

Whatever may be tke origin of the French 
haquenée, the English word hackney is derived 
from it; which, according to Johnson, signified 
“a pacing horse, a pad, a nag;” in which sense it 
is used by Chaucer; and afterwards, “a hired 
horse, hired horses being usually taught to pace 
or recommended as good pacers.” Hence if came 
to mean, generally, that which is let out for hire ; 
and was used in such phrases as hackney authors, 
hackney coaches. In Love's Labour's Lost (Act 
III. Se. 1.) it seems to mean a prostitute: “ The 
hobby-horse is but a colt, and your love perhaps 
a hackney,” and it bears this sense in a proverb in 
Ray—*“ Hackney mistress, hackney maid.” When 
journeys were commonly made on horseback, the 
practice of hiring riding horses must have been 
much commoner than it is now. When roads had 
been improved, post-horses and stage-coaches 
took the place of hired hackneys. Hackney- 
coaches originated in 1634, according to Brady, 
(Clavis Calendaria, vol. i. p. 345., ed. 8.). His 
account of the origin of the name Hackney for 
the parish near London is not clear. The word 
hackney has been abbreviated into hack: a horse 
used for riding along the road has been for some 
time familiarly called a hack; but the abbrevia- 
tion is comparatively modern, and probably does 
not occur in any writing anterior to the middle of 
the last century. The old word hackster, mean- 
ing an assassin, a ruffian, is derived from to hack, 
to cut in pieces. In Scotch, according to Jamie- 
son, a hackster is ‘a butcher, a cutthroat.” 

Fontana, Ital., fontaine, French, is called by 
Diez (Rom. W., p. 150.) an ancient derivative 
of fons. It seems rather to be a Romance sub- 
stantive, formed from the Latin adjective fon- 
tanus, with its accompanying substantive omitted : 
the full expression being “aqua fontana” (see 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


| of this mode of formation occur. Thus montagna, 


[24 §, IX, Man 31. ‘60, 


Ducange, Gloss. in fontana). Other instances 
Ttal., montaigne, Fr., is terra or loca montana, or 
/montanea. Compare Livy (xxi. 34.), inter mon- 
tana, “in a mountainous region.” Campagna, 
Ital., campagne, Fr., is probably loca campana, or 
-nea, though Diez (7b. p. 83.) considers it an ex- — 
_ tension of the proper name Campania (see Du-" — 
| cange, in campania). Fiumana, Ital., is aqua 


| as to its origin:—1l. The Greek deamvetv. 2, “Dig- — 


According to Roque- | 


, fluminea (Diez, Rom. Gr., vol. ii. p. 273.; Du- 
| cange, in fluminea). Mattina, Ital., mafiana, Span., 
‘is hora matutina; sera, Ital., is hora sera (Diez, 
| Rom. W., p. 315.) ; here the French has mattin 
| and soir, from tempus matutinum and serum. 
Diez (Rom. W., p. 122.) is much perplexed 
| with the word desinare, Ital, disner or diner, 
| French. He mentions the following conjectures 


nare Domine,” the beginning of a grace said be- 
fore meals. 3. Decima hora: 4. De-cenare 
(compare Ducange, in disnare). The true origin 


| the sense of ceasing to fast. 
| the third into the first conjugation occurs fre- 


| 
| 
| 
corriger; it also occurs in Italian, as fidare, con- 
| 


| disi, a health, from the German “bring dirs” ; 
| 


of the word appears to be the Latin desinere, in — 
The conversion of 


quently in French, as in céder, consumer, afiliger, 


sumare, scerpare, tremare (see Diez, Rom. Gr., 
vol. ii, p. 116.). Compare déjeuner, breakfast 
(Diez, Rom. W., p. 175.). It might likewise sig- 
nify remission or cessation of labour,—the meal 
being a time of rest. 

Diez (Rom. W., p. 390.) derives the Ital. brin- 


and he compares it with the obsolete Spanish ex- 
pression, carauz, which signified the complete 
| emptying of a cup. According to Covarruvias, 
the latter word was derived from the German, 
and Diez supposes it to be from “ gar-aus.” This 
word also occurs in French: “ Carrousse—terme 
emprunté de l’Allemand, qui n’est d’usage qu’en 
cette phrase, Faire carrousse, pour dire, ‘ faire dé- 
bauche.’ Il est du style familier, et il vieillit.” 
(Dict. de 0 Acad.) “Faire carrousse. Ribotter, 
faire ripaille.” (Dict. du bas Langage.) Roque- 
fort has “ carousser, boire abondamment.” The 
English has to carouse as a verb both active and 
neuter, and the substantives carouse and ¢ca- — 


| ing Junius, thinks rausch a preferable origin. 


rouser. Shakspeare says that Roderigo 
* To Desdemona hath to-night caroused 
Potations pottle deep.” 
Johnson, after Menage, Skinner, and others, 
derives the word from gar aus; but Todd, follow- 


| Other erroneous guesses as to the etymon of the 
word are given by Richardson, iz v. : 
Trincare, Ital., trinquer, Fr., to drink freely, 
are from itrinken. In the Neapolitan dialect, — 
todisco is a toper (Diez, Rom. W., p. 355.). The — 
cup which was offered to a guest was called vileom 
in old French; in modern French, vidrecome; in 


ged S$, IX. Man. 31. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 241 


Se 


Italian vellicome, from the German willkommen. of the Gospel,” 
ib. p. 747.) The derivation of the latter | 


(Diez, e } J 
words from the German is consistent with the 
European reputation of the Germans as sioner 


THE PULPIT OF THE VENERABLE BEDE. 


The whereabouts of Archbishop Leighton’s and 
Jeremy Taylor’s pulpits have lately been men- 
tioned in these pages (2S. ix. 178.). Of Bax- 
ter’s pulpit, which had also been removed from its 
original position, but is still preserved, I made 


a Note in the First Series of this work (v. 363., | 
where, in the first column, second paragraph, | 


read “ profusely ” for “ properly”), and soon after 
published a copper-plate etching of it in the 
Genileman’s Magazine. From a newspaper para- 
graph, now going the round of the provincial 
press, it would seem that Bede’s pulpit must be 
added to the list of those pulpits that have been 
treated like Baxter’s. Here is the newspaper ac- 
count : — 

“A gentleman—a zealous antiquarian — of North 
Shields has in his possession the veritable pulpit in which 
the Venerable and Sainted Bede discoursed to his hearers, 
in the old church at Jarrow, the truths of the Gospel. 
The history of how this piece of antiquity was saved from 
destruction is as brief as it is interesting. Seventy years 
ago William Hall, a joiner, of West Boldon, near South 
Shields, contracted with the churchwardens of Jarrow 
church to renew the decayed pews. He took down the 
ancient oak pulpit, replacing it with one of fir, which at 
this day stands in the venerable edifice. After pulling 
this ancient relic to pieces he packed it in a chest, with 
the intention, as he then averred, of making it into a 
eradle for his children! While he was contemplating 
this sacrilegious act death laid his cold hand upon him, 
and thus prevented him from carrying his plan into exe- 
ention. The pulpit laid secure in the chest until a few 
years ago, when it passed into the possession of the pre- 
sent owner. The pulpit is a very fine specimen of the 
high perfection which the art of wood carving had at- 
tained in the days of the learned Bede. In the front 
compartment is arepresentation of the vine, with hanging 
bunches of grapes, the leaves of which are formed into 
crosses. The whole is in perfect preservation, and must 
cause regret to all who take an interest in beholding the 
handiwork of our forefathers, to see it replaced by the 
common mean substitute that now occupies its place.” — 
Northern Daily Express, 


The form and height of the pulpit are not given ; 
but, from the concluding paragraph, we may un- 
derstand it to be after the ordinary fashion. 

Now, the great stumbling-block to a belief that 
the “zealous antiquarian” of North Shields has 
acquired a genuine relic of the Venerable Bede, 
is the great probability that that venerable gen- 
fleman never occupied a Pulpit! and this, from 
the very sufficient reason that pulpits were not 
then invented. The Pulpitum or Ambo was a very 
different affair to the Pulpit; and, if the newspaper 
writer means to say that Bede was preaching a ser- 
mon when he “ discoursed to his hearers the truths 


then he would most probably not 
occupy the Pulpitum. He would have “dis- 
coursed” from the steps of the altar, or while he 


sat upon his throne or chair, — perhaps on that 


| ancient chair that is still preserved in the vestry 


of Jarrow church, and which passes by his name, 


_ — if it can boast so great an antiquity. 


The newspaper paragraphist is, at any rate, 


_ perfectly correct as to the meanness of the present 


pulpit ; and he might (while he was about it) have 
included in his condemnation all the other fittings 
of the church. Of Bede’s chair, with astone carvy- 
ing, and a rich Perpendicular desk at Jarrow, very 
good etchings will be found in Mr. Scott’s Anti- 
quarian Gleanings. CurHBertT BEDE. 


THE TOURMALINE CRYSTAL. 


It is well known that this crystal is of the greatest 
rarity. Some thirty years ago it was first found in 
England under very peculiar circumstances. I ex- 
tract the following account of its discovery from 
the letter of a gentleman who was an eye-witness of 
some of the facts. Iam not aware that the circum- 
stances have been published before. They will 
recall to the memories of antiquaries the dis- 
covery of the wooden image of Minerva which 
was found near the Watling Street, and cut up 
for firewood : — 


“ A farmer named Ellis, taking out stones from a hedge 
to repair the roads, found a fine crystal a few inches below 
the surface. He wondered; so did all who sawit. He 
then, however, dug away, and strange to say, cartloads, 
good and bad, were carried to the adjoining lane, and 
there beaten* and trodden and ‘crushed by the cart- 
wheels. One country yeoman wiser than the rest, specu- 
lated and gave farmer Ellis 10s. 6d. for the finest one 
(the same would now make 10 guineas!) The farmer 
paused, and ordered no more to be removed; but while 
he slept, others stole them away. Miners from Cornwall 
were caught in the very act, and were brought before 
magistrates. Still the old man persisted in his folly, and 
to show it to the passers-by, he built a pig-house ad- 
joining his dwelling, in the wall of which he placed six 
or eight fine pieces, with large beautiful crystals, and the 
children having no better taste than Ellis or his neigh- 
bours (and which could not be expected) struck off the 
shining parts, battering every little speck to get it for ~ 
the purpose of adorning their little mudhouses in the 
lanes for play! However, the substance is left as a proof 
how nature’s most valuable productions may be neglected, 
spoiled, and lost through unfortunate ignorance. 

“The source from whence they were procured is ex- 
hausted. I have seen the place, and heard from Ellis 
himself what I have related. A few pieces are in his 
possession, which he values highly; too high for my 
purse. The phosphate of lime, a six-sided crystal, is 
often found with it, and the black rocky matter connected 
with the crystal is scoria which bears affinity to it. 
Some of the crystals are the size of a large cupping- 
glass.” 


Unfortunately the letter makes no mention o 
the locality ! CLAMMIED. 
Atheneum Club. 


* Query, broken 


242 NOTES AND QUERIES. 


Minar Potes. 


SuaxksPraRE Foto, 1623.— Many of your 
readers probably look forward with a mixed feel- 


ing of glad anticipations and of diffidence to the | 


reprint which will ere long make its appearance. 
We are anxious to get an easy access to the first 
Folio, as to whose importance the Collier contro- 
versy has added particularly. But at the same 
time we cannot help feeling suspicious towards 
any facsimile reprint. This newer one has to 
thank its predecessor of 1807, in which Mr. Up- 
cott and Mr. Porson detected several hundreds of 
misprints, for its being submitted to a minute ex- 


amination before it will meet with a general and | 


unreserved welcome. Can any of your readers 
suggest where the above-named gentlemen de- 
posited the results of the painstaking they be- 
stowed on the facsimile reprint of 1807? Com- 
parison, far from being “ odorous,” might facilitate 
the task of critics. Z. B. 

[Mr. Upcott detected 368 typographical errors in the 
reprints. See an article upon this subject, 1st S. vii. p.47., 
by a correspondent who is in possession of Mr. Upcott’s 
collation. We can scarcely entertain a doubt but that the 
New Facsimile Edition announced for publication by Mr. 
Booth will be correct and trustworthy.—Ep. “N. & Q.”] 


ApHrA Beun’s Prays. — Those who consult 
the Manual of Lowndes respecting the works of 
this witty and licentious writer, will be surprised 
to find that he mentions only the second and third 
editions of her collected Plays, but takes no no- 
tice of the first. His words are : — 

“2nd Ed. Lond. 1716. 2 vols. 8vo. Portrait by Vander 
Gucht. This edition contains 15 plays, seven in vol, i. 
and eight invol. ii. Field, 119, date 1702—16, £1 9s. 

“ Plays. London. 1724, 12mo. 4 vols. with portrait by 
R. White. In this edition the prologues and epilogues are 
omitted. Nassau, part1l. 230. £117s.” 


IT have the three editions now before me. The 


first, printed in 1702, 2 vols. sm. 8vo. containing | 


fifteen plays (counting the two parts of the Rover 
as one play) with the prologues and epilogues. 
The second edition, 2 vols., printed in 1716, of 
the same size, and with the same contents, having 
“also the portrait as before mentioned. 


The third edition, printed in 1724, in 4 vols. 


12mo., containing no prologues and _ epilogues, 
but an additional play (The Younger Brother). 
It is quite clear, therefore, that Field’s copy 


was made up of two odd vols., one of the first, | 


and the other of the second edition, and not that 
the volumes were printed at different times, as 
Lowndes would lead us to suppose. 

In the original 4to. editions is a play called 
The Debauchee, 1677, which is not included in any 
of the collected editions, but I have not seen.it. 


F.J.S. | 


Numper or Tar Beasr.— Upon no passage of 
Scripture, probably, has more ingenuity been dis- 
played than in the attempt to interpret the num- 


[254 8. IX. Mar, 31. ’60- 


ber of the beast. ‘“ And his number is six hundred 
three score and siz.” It has been found in the 
names of various popes, and Napoleon I.* was 
clearly indicated to the satisfaction of many. A 
modern writer finds Mammon to be the beast, and 
establishes his opinion by a quotation from 1 
Kings x. 14., “ Now the weight of gold that came 
to Solomon in one year was six hundred three 
| score and six talents of gold.” 

In an historical tract, 1646, entitled Querela 
Cantabrigiensis, speaking of the Parliamentary 
Covenant, the author thus expresses himself :— 

“ This Covenant for which all this persecution has been, 
consisted of six articles, and those articles of 666 words. 
.... But as for the number of the Beast to answer directly 
to the words of these six articles, it is a thing (which 
considering God’s blessed providence in any particular 
thing) hath made many of us and others seriously and 
often to reflect upon it, tho’ we were never so supersti- 
tiously Caballisticall as to ascribe much to numbers. This 
discovery, we confesse, was not made by any of us, but by 
avery judicious and worthy Divine formerly of our uni- 
versity (M. Geast), and then a prisoner for his conscience 
within the precincts of it.” 

Nix. 


ueries. 


Duxe or Kenv’s Canapran Resipence. — An 
officer of the 68th Regiment, who had been in the 
household of the Duke of Kent, and who accom- 
panied his corps to Fort George, Niagara, in the 
autumn of 1820, writing from Quebec, 18th Oc- 
tober in that year, mentions the view of the Falls 
of Montmorenci as he passed up the St. Lawrence, 
near Quebec. He adds :— 

““ My attention was particularly attracted by an elegant 
| little villa, near the Falls, which was formerly the coun- 
try residence of the ever-to-be-lamented Duke of Kent, 
when Governor-General of these Provinces.” 
| This occurs in an unpublished letter. Is the 
villa mentioned in any book of Canadian travel or 
| geography ? What was its name? And does it 
| remain, to attract the attention and gratify the 
| feelings of the Prince of Wales on his projected 
visit to those provinces ? S. W. Rix. 


GEoGRAPHICAL Querirs — May I ask the fol- 
lowing questions ? — 
Kief—What reasons would be for, or against, 
the selection of Kief as the capital of Russia ? 
Roman Roads. —What mechanical means had 
the Romans for laying down a straight road from 
| one point to another in a country where the view 
would be obstructed by forests, &c.? i.e, did 
| they only draw a line at a venture in a certain 
| direction, and then produce it till it struck upon 
| some natural feature, or could they in a wild dis- 
trict always connect two positions by a straight 
line? In one case the road would give existence 
to the towns, in the other the main towns would 


[* See «N. & Q.” 24S, i, 148, 276. 421.) 


ged §, IX. Mar. 31. ’60.J 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


243 


precede the road : in both cases it being presumed 
that the organised civilisation came from these 
conquerors. What book is there inferring from 
such considerations the progress of conquest, in 
Great Britain for instance ? Sara. 


Trrues. —I should feel obliged if any one will 
inform me if there is any record extant showing 
that the owner of an estate granted the tithes of 
his estate to the church of the parish in which the 
said estate was situated? I have been led to un- 
derstand that there have been instances in which 
tithes have been given away from an estate lo- 
cated in one parish to a church in another. 

Rartrw Woopman. 

New Coll. 


Apia Moors. —The following paragraph is 
in the Dublin Chronicle, 5th July, 1787 : — 

“Tt is a singularity in the will of Admiral Moore, who 
died a few days ago near the Blackrock [in the county 
of Dublin], that he ordered his body to be buried at 
low-water mark. He was a man of opulence, and so 
attached has he been to a marine character, that from 
the turret of his garden the different naval flags of Eng- 
fand were always seen flying, and in particular a flag 
for Sunday. ‘The influence of his friends should be ex- 
erted to rescue his remains from the various revolutions 
of the tides, and deposit them in peace on the better se- 
curity of terra firma.” 

Can anyone oblige me with farther particulars 
of this Admiral Moore ? ABHBA. 


Convocation or THE Irish CuurcH.—I wish 
to know the names of any works which treat on 
this subject, or references to books containing an 
account of its constitution and history, the mode 
of electing proctors, their number, &c. Also, 
where the records .of the last session of the Irish 
Convocation are to be found? I am aware of 
what is said in the church histories of Ireland by 
Bishop Mant and the Rev. Robt. King on this 
subject ; but I shall be very glad of any additional 
information which any of your correspondents 
may be enabled to give me. Axrrep T. Ler. 

Ahoghill Rectory, Ballymena. 


Sre Water Rareicu’s House. — Not far from 
the spot where I am now writing stands an an- 
ecient mansion which is said to have been in its 
time the residence of the illustrious Sir Walter 
Raleigh ; and, as I am anxious to prove the truth 
of this tradition, or, if necessary, scatter it to the 
winds, I seek for assistance through the medium 
of your pages. This mansion stands on the east 
side of Brixton Till, in the parish of Lambeth, 
and is styled at the present day Raleigh House. 
I cannot as yet meet with any document which 
will prove Sir Walter’s ownership or occupanc 
of the house, for the title-deeds of the estate, which 
now belongs to Lady Grant (late Mrs. Lambert), 
are not in existence for the period of which I am 
writing. In a list of portraits of Surrey worthies, 


given in Manning and Bray’s History of that 
county, Sir Walter Raleigh would seem to be de- 
scribed as of Brixton, but this is the only mention 
I can as yet find of his Brixton residence. The 
tradition about the neighbourhood is so strong that 
it would be heresy and flat blasphemy to deny or 
doubt it, though I am inclined to do go until con- 
vinced tothe contrary. Opposite to Raleigh House, 
on the other side of the road, there is another old 
house which is called Sir Walter Raleigh’s Dog- 
kennel, and there is said to be a subterraneous 
passage under the road, forming a communication 
between the two houses. This I simply disbe- 
lieve. If any of the correspondents of “N.&Q.” 
can assist me in this inquiry I shall feel much - 
obliged. Wipiiam Hensry Harr. 


Folkestone House, Roupell Park, Streatham. 


Bucxincuam Gentry.— Where can I find 
the list of gentry in Buckinghamshire of 1433, 
referred to by Lysons in Magna Britannia, vol. i. 
part m1. p. 473. Sr. Liz. 


“Tue Perryroccer Dramatizep.” — Who is 
the author of this drama in two acts, by T. B. jun, 
London, 1797, dedicated to Lord Kenyon? It is 
not mentioned in the Biog. Dramatica. 

R. Ivers. 

Kine Pepin anp THE CorDWAINER. — 

“The French jestingly say that the name of Cord- 
wainer was given to those who, for saving of leather, 
crunched their customers’ feet into shoes too small, and 
that King Pippin hanged his shoemaker for making his 
boots so tight that he could not run away in battle.” 
(History of the Gentle Craft, London, 12mo., chap-book. 
No date. Probably early in the last century, pp. 56.) 

Where is the jest? and where is there any 
story about Pepin ? A A. Eve 


“THe Quiz.” —In his Reminiscences of a Lite- 
rary Life, 1836, Dr. Dibdin gives some interesting 
particulars regarding his first literary adventure, 
a short-lived” periodical entitled The Quiz, add- 
ing — 

“TI do not remember for the last thirty-five years to 
have seen a copy of the work. Most rare doubtless it is, 
if not unfindable; and, I confess, crude and jejune as it 
may be, I would not stick for a trifle to possess a copy, 
even of so ricketty a progeny of the brain.” 

My authority further names Sir R. K. Porter, 
Sisters, and a Mr. Poole among the Society of 
Gentlemen who conducted the work, and ascribes 
its disappearance mainly to the occurrence of a 
fire at the publishers, which destroyed all the stock 
on hand of the unfortunate Quiz. The Doctor’s 
term wnfindable is somewhat strong, and applies 
rather to a Valdarfer.than to The Quiz, for in 
the course of my peregrinations about the stalls 
and book-shops I have picked up two copies. 
The book is an octavo, London, Parsons, n. d., 
with a caricature frontispiece by Sir-R. K. Porter, 
dated 1797, representing Anthony Serious, E'sq., the 


244 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(2e¢ 8, IX. Mar, 31. 60. 


principal editor, who was, I find, W. H. Winter ; 
the other identifications in my copy, besides those 
already noted, are the Caulfields (father and son), 
Dr. Dibdin (in the character of Vicary Vellum), 
Davenport, Stoddart, E. Warren, and R. T. Rees. 
All pencilled, and, in the case of the Porters, de- 
signated familiarly as Robert, Maria, or Jane, 
as if it was the family copy. 

Inow come to my Query. How long did The 
Quiz exist? The copy under remark contains 
one complete volume, ending with No. 38, and to 
p. 96. of the second, where it breaks off abruptly 
in the middle of No. 52. J. 0. 


“CoMPARISONS ARE opoRovus.” — Who is the 
author of this saying? Not Mrs. Malaprop, I 
assure you, although a Times’ leader did com- 
mence thus: ‘‘ Comparisons, says Mrs. Malaprop, 
are odorous, and so the Chancellor of the Exche- 
quer,” &c. Now, nice as the aforesaid lady was 
in “the derangement of her epitaphs,” this parti- 
cular nicety she never achieved. What she did 
say was this: ‘No caparisons, Miss, if you please. 
Caparisons don’t become a young woman.” (The 
Rivals, Act IV. Sc. 2.) So I come back to my 
original question, Who is the author of this say- 
ing? Limus Lurum. 

Kenilworth. 


Morner Hussarpv.—I am afraid that I am 
asking an often-answered Query ; but as an early 
admirer of Mother Hubbard, I entreat you to tell 
me whether anything is known of her, or her hus- 
band, before the publication of Spencer’s Mother 
Hubbard tale, and the equally excellent, if not 
superior, Father Hubbard tales of Middleton ? 
Like our modern poems, both the ancient ones 
show such a love for animals, and such a keen ap- 
preciation of their virtues and excellences, that 
they must all have come from the same stock. 

E. H. K. 

Paristan Hoops.— What is the colour and 
material of the hoods worn in the ancient Univer- 
sity_of Paris, more especially that worn by gra- 
duates in medicine ? GoAc. 


Cotours at Cuetsra Hospiray.—W ould some 
one connected with Chelsea Hospital vive a list of 
the colours in the hall and chapel, mentioning the 
actions in which they were captured ? W. H. 


Tue Letrer “ W.”— Will some of the philo- 
logical contributors of “ N. & Q.” inform me in 
what dialects or languages of the Indo-Ger- 
manic division (ancient and modern) this letter is 
found, besides our own language ? 


* Raxrinps.” —In an old churchwarden’s book 
in Wiltshire is an entry (a.p. 1670) of the “names 
of the parishioners that contributed to the relief 
of the English razlinds in Turkey.” This word 
seems to be so written. Other parish-books else- 


where mention subscriptiqns in that year towards 
the redemption of “ poor Christian slaves taken by 
the Turkish pyrates.” But what in the world are 
razlinds? Is it a corruption of “ wrestling,” 7. e. 
struggling in captivity ? : 


Passace mx Sim Paruie Srpney.—TI should 
be much obliged by an explanation of the follow- 
ing lines from Sir Philip Sidney’s Seven Wonders 
of England : — : 

“ The Bruertons have a lake, which, when the sun 
Approaching warms (not else), dead logs up sends 
From hideous depth; which tribute, when it ends, 
Sore sign it is, the lord’s last thread is spun. 


We have a fish, by strangers much admir’d, 

Which caught, to cruel search yields his chief part ; 

(With gall cut out) clos’d up again by art, 

Yet lives until his life be new requir’d. 

Of ships, by shipwreck cast on Albion coast, 

Which, rotting on the rocks, their death do die; 

From wooden bones, and blood of pitch, doth fly 

A bird, which gets more life than ship had lost.” 
STEELE oF Gapoirtu. —I have a volume enti- 

tled Sermons, by John Steele, Esq., of Gadgirth, 

Minister of Stair ; with a dedication “ To the No- 

bility and Gentry of Great Britain” (8vo. Edin., 

1778) ; apparently a very earnest book. Where 

can any particulars be found about this aristo- 

cratic lay-preacher ? J. O. 


Tue Termination “ TH.”—Derived nouns often 
end in th, as for example, warmth, depth, birth, 
and month, from warm, deep, bear, and moon. In 
some cases, as broth, froth, worth, the source is 
not obvious. Of course th may sometimes be 
radical, but like ¢, as in frost, lost, (freeze, lose,) it 
is in a multitude of cases a mere servile or gram- 
matical suffix. The same letters, ¢h or ¢, are con- 
stantly used in the Hebrew and other Shemitic 
languages, as well as elsewhere, with or without a 
vowel termination, as the case may be. I wish to 
know what account is given of this curious law, 
as I may term it, or to be favoured with any 
references to works which will furnish me with 
the information. BH. ©. 


Queries with Aushwers. 


Antuony (Anprew ?) pe Soresmes.—Accord- 
ing to Johnson’s Typographia (vol. i. p. 602.), 
particulars about this Flemish printer of Dutch 
Prayerbooks in Norwich are to be found in the 
Bodleian Library among the archives. I should 
feel thankful for a communication of these par- 
ticulars. 

Johnsen calls the Norwich Caxton, Anthony ; 
others design him as Andrew. Which is the true 
surname ? 


gad, IX. Mar. 31. °60.1 


Solesmes, or Soléme, is a commune three hours 
and a half east of Cambray; its population still, 
for a great part, consists of weavers. How did 
the Norwich printer print his own name, — So- 
lesmes, Solesme, Solempne, or Solen ? 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


245 


with such a record of his life? There are, if I 


| remember, several allusions to Casanova as a 


I am told De Solesmes printed at least jive | 


editions of the Bible in Dutch, and it is supposed 
he did this for the purpose chiefly of smuggling 
them into the Spanish Netherlands. This, how- 
eyer, does not seem to be true, as the Norwich 
Bibles are quite unknown with us; whilst the ne- 
cessity of printing the Bible for exportation to 
the Low Countries was lessened by the continual 
publications of the Holy Scriptures at Cologne, 
Aix-la-Chapelle, &c. So, if Dutch Bibles were 
printed in Norwich, it must principally have been 
for the settlers there. But we only know of 
Dutch Prayerbooks (Psalms, Catechism, and Ca- 
lendar), with the imprint Noordwitz. Do the 
Dutch Norwich Bibles really exist ? 

J. H. van LENNEP. 

Zeyst, near Utrecht. 

(Mr. Orror informs us, that “ Johnson copied his ac- 
count of this Norwich printer from Ames, p. 481., with 
some omissions. Dr. Cotton, in his Typographical Gazet- 
teer, mentions Norwich in Connecticut, but omits Nor- 
wich in England. I have never seen a Bible printed at 
Norwich in Dutch. Liesvelt printed many editions. A 
set of his first edition, Antwerp, 1526, is in my collec- 
tion —a beautiful copy, handed down in his family. 
Vasterman printed some handsome editions. Hans de 
Laet printed one in 1560 at Antwerp, in which the Apo- 
cryphal books are inserted in the text. It has neat cuts 
—Death dancing while Adam and Eve are driven from 
paradise, and digging with Adam, while Eve, holding a 
distaff, suckles an infant. A royal 8vo., at Embden, by 
S. Mierdman, 1556. A pocket edition, in 4 vols. at 
Amsterdam, by Pietersoen, 1527, &c. &c. &c., but nothing 
at Noordwitz.”] 


“ Memorres pe Casanova.” — Was “ Jaques 
Casanova de Senegalt, by whom the Memoires de 
Casanova (published in France towards the end of 


“chevalier de fortune” in Mr. Thackeray’s novel 
of Barry Lyndon, where 1 think he is introduced 
as gambling with Charles James Fex! C. M. 


[Jacob Casanova de Seingalt flourished in the last 
century, and was distinguished for his talents and adven- 
tures. He was born at Venice on 2nd April, 1725, and 
educated at Padua, and during his travels over various 
parts ef Europe became acquainted with Voltaire, and 
the most distinguished personages of his time. In 1785 


| he retired to Dux in Bohemia, where he resided as libra- 
| rian to Count Waldstein, and occupied himself with the 


cultivation of science and literature till his death, which 
took place at Vienna in June, 1803. A copious account 
of Casanova will be found in Nouvelle Biographie Générale, 
viii. 938. Two editions of his Autobiography are in the 
British Museum: Mémoires écrits par lui-méme. Edition 
originale, 12 tom. 12mo. Leipsic, 1826-38; and 4 tom. 
12mo. Paris, 1843.] 


Rey. Joun F. Usxo.—This gentleman published 
in 1808 A Brief Narrative of his Travels and Lite- 
rary Life. Could you give any account of the 
author and his works ? R. Ines. 


[Mr. Usko was born on Dec. 12, 1760, at Lyck in 
Prussia, and educated in that town. In 1777 he gra- 
duated at the University of Kéningsberg, and was or- 
dained as a minister at Dantzick on 18th March, 1783. 
He was not only master of Hebrew, Arabic, Syriac, Chal- 
daic, Turkish, Persian, Italian, French, German, Polish, 
Latin, Greek, but was also well skilled in English. The 


| Narrative of his Travels is reprinted in the Gent. Mag. 


for June, 1808, p. 486., and Aug. 1808, p. 696. On ac- 
count of his learning the Bishop of London presented him 


| to the valuable living of Orsett in Essex. He married 


Elizabeth Henrietta, daughter of Dr. De Zimmerman of 
Smyrna, who died at Orsett on Dec. 3, 1818. Mr. Usko 
died at his rectory on Dec. 31, 1841, aged 81. He pub- 


| lished 4 Grammar of the Arabie Language, accompanied 


the last century) purport to have been written, a | 


real personage bearing that name, and are the 
Memoires in question supposed to represent the 
real incidents df his life? The book itself, known 
now I fancy to but few English readers, is one of 
such shameless and horrible obscenity as to ren- 
der it difficult to believe the contents to be any- 
thing but a profligate romance. 

I have recently noticed, however, in reading Mr. 
Carlyle’s “Essay on Cagliostro” (Miscellanies, vol. 
iii. p. 249.), that he says, speaking of the difficulty 
of procuring any authentic works to refer to for 
information about Cagliostro, that he “ would even 
have dived into the infectious Memoires de Casa- 
nova for the purpose,” but that “ English librarians 
generally deny the possession of the book.” 

A reference from so respectable and accurate a 
quarter as Mr. Carlyle implies of course some 
authenticity in the book. But who was the man 
who could deliberately fill eight or ten volumes 


by a Praxis of the first three chapters of Genesis, and a 
Vocabulary. For a memoir of him, see Gent. Mag., April, 
1842, p. 439.9 


Joun Bunyan Porrraits.—In the Pilgrimage 
to English Shrines, by Mrs. S. C. Hall, there is 
mentioned an original portrait of John Bunyan of 
Bedford, in the possession of one of his descend- 
ants, Mrs. Sanegear of Islington, a very old lady, 
nearly ninety years of age, I believe now dead. 
This old lady was very proud of being a -de- 
scendant, and having a portrait of her ancestor, 
John Bunyan, and said it was an original and 
correct likeness of him,—a very fine old oil paint- 
ing. Can you tell by whom it was painted, and 
was it ever engraved? In whose possession is the 
portrait at present ? 

In the same book it is said the old lady had left 
it by will to Bunyan Chapel at Bedford. The 
person who has got the portrait of John Bunyan 
would do well by giving it to the National Por- 
trait Gallery of England, to be placed among the 
portraits of England’s great men. BW. 

[We have submitted the above to the Editor of John 
Bunyan’s Works, who states that “ The painting of John 
Bunyan, in possession of his descendant Mrs. Senegar, 


246 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(22 8. IX. Mar. 31. 760. 


and which she so highly valued, was supposed to be the 


original painted by T. Sadler, mentioned by Walpole 
in his Anecdotes of Painting in England, vol. iii. p. 140., 
Strawberry Hill, 1765. I had an accurate copy of it painted 
by her permission, but am not aware of what became of 
the original on her decease. It was copied, in mezzotint, 
by J. Spilsbury, the original being then in possession of 
Henry Steinson, Gent. It was also copied by R. Hous- 
ton for Bowles & Carver, St. Paul’s Churchyard. Very 
numerous copies have been engraved from Spilsbury and 
Houston’s for editions of the Pilgrim. Jt was for a long 
period supposed to be the best likeness, until the original 
drawing by R. White was discovered in the British Mu- 
seum. The best monument to Bunyan would be the de- 
sign of Mr. Papworth, to be erected in Trafalgar Square, 
should the public patronise its erection. It is a disgrace 
to the country that no national monument has been yet 
erected to the immortal dreamer—England and the world’s 
benefactor.” —GrorcGe OFror. | 


Rev. Tuomas Gorr. — In the Life of the Rev. 

Thomas Goff, in the Biographia Dramatica, I find 
the following : — 
' «He published a sermon entitled Deliverance from the 
Grave, preached at St. Mary’s Spital in Easter week, 
March 28, 1627; on the title-page of a copy of which it 
is asserted, in a contemporary hand in MS., that he was 
revolted to Popery; and on this fact there are large 
reflections in Legenda Lignea, §:c. 8vo. 1653.” 


Can you give me any information as to the cor- 
rectness of the above assertion? Who was the 
author of Legenda Lignea. The truth of this 
statement regarding Mr. Goff’s religion would 
seem (to say the least of it) very doubtful. Mr. 
Goff, who died in July, 1629, was buried at his 
own parish church, East Clandon in Surrey. 

R. Ineus. 

[The statement in the Biographia Dramatica is incor- 
rect. The individual who “revolted to Popery ” was Dr. 
Stephen Goffe, of Merton College, Oxford, B.A. 1623; 
M.A. 1627. He seems to have been a man of unsettled 
principles, and whilst in the Low Countries became 
preacher in Lord Vere’s regiment. On his return to 
England he was created D.D., and made one of the king’s 
chaplains. In 1641 he joined the Roman church, and was 
taken into the Society of the Oratorians at Paris; and 
subsequently became father-confessor to Maria de Me- 
dicis, widow of Henry IV. of France. He died on Christ- 
mas Day, 1681. The notice of him in Legenda Lignea, 
pp. 144-152., is not very flattering. Consult also Wood’s 
Fasti, i. 494 ; Evelyn’s Diary, i. 19., edit. 1850. Several 
of Goffe’s letters are contained in Addit. MS. 6394., Brit. 
Museum. | 


Excommunication. — The impending excom- 
munication by bell, book, and candle, of the King 
of Sardinia by the Pope, renders it an interesting 
question whether the strong language used in the 
formula of such documents is identical with that 
quoted in Tristram Shandy (p. 200.), Cadell’s 
edition of 1819, “writ by Ernulphus, the Bishop 
of Rochester:” “for the copy of which Mr. 
Shandy returns thanks to the Chapter Clerk of 
the Dean and Chapter” of that diocese. B. 

(The Form of Excommunication given in Tristram 


Shandy is almost verbatim with the one printed in The 
Harleian Miscellany (vi. 533. edit. 1810), as “ Taken out 


of the Leger-Book of the Church of Rochester, now in the 
custody of the Dean and Chapter there: writ by Ernulfua, 
the Bishop.” Of course, however, it will not be sup- 
posed that the tremendous form of excommunication 
“writ by Ernulphus,” was used indiscriminately in all 
cases. See, for instance, a comparatively tame form em- 
ployed by Pope Alex. III. “in turbatores pacis,” An. 
1177 (Baronius, xix. 469.). We refer particularly to this 
example, because the extinction of candles formed part of 
the ceremony. We extract from The Times of Tuesday 
last the following note: —‘“ The Union explains in the 
following terms the nature of excommunication from the 
Church of Rome: — ‘Theologians generally define ex 
communication as “an ecclesiastical sentence by which a 
person is excluded from the number of the members of 
the Church.” Such are Bergier’s terms. The Abbé 
Lequeux is more explicit : — “ Excommunication,” says 
he, “is an ecclesiastical censure which deprives a person, 
wholly or partially, of the claims he has on the common 
benefits of the Church, to punish him for disobedience in 
some grave matter. There are several degrees of excom- 
munication; the major excommunication is attended 
with very serious consequences; for instance, it deprives 
a person of all participation in the public prayers which 
the Church makes for the faithful; of the right of ad- 
ministering or receiving the sacraments; of the right of 
attending Divine service, &c. Such is, in brief, the eccle- 
siastical meaning of the word ‘ excommunication.’ ”*] 


Replies. 
WITTY CLASSICAL QUOTATIONS. 
(2™ §. ix. 116.) 


J. O. B.’s most interesting paper starts with an 
excellent suggestion. As a small contribution to 
“a Collection of Witty Quotations from Greek 
and Latin Writers,” I would cite Lord North’s 
very happy adaptation of Horace, applied to his 
son, who could not afford to keep his favourite 
mare — 

« Hquam memento rebus in arduis 
Servare.” 
See Cumberland’s Memoirs, ii. 333. 

Swift's two classic puns, as recorded by Scott, 
deserve reproduction. In his life of the Dean 
(Collected Works, i. p. 461.), Sir Walter says, 
** Perhaps the application of the line of Virgil to 
the lady who threw down with her mantua a Cre- 
mona fiddle, is the best ever was made :— 


“Mantua, vee misere nimium vicina Cremone!’ ” 
The comfort which he gave an elderly gentle- 
man who had lost his spectacles, was more grotes- 
que: “If this rain continues all night, you will 
certainly recover them in the morning betimes:— 
‘Nocte pluit tota—redeunt spectacula mane.’” 


Charles Lamb, in his Popular Fallacies, remarks 
on these puns of Swift. R. F. Sxercaey. 


The translation of “‘Splendide mendax” “lying 
in state,” which is well known to your Cambridge 
readers, may perhaps come under this head. Also 
the following adaptation which occurred in a 


Ts 


‘4 


2nd §, IX. Man. 31. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 247 


—— 


Cambridge Tripos paper some years ago with re- 
ference to a Cambridge tobacconist named Ba- 


eon: — 
“O fumose puer, nimium ne crede Baconi, 
Manillas vocat, hoc pretexit nomine caules.” 


A. “What was that capital story you were telling me 
the other day? 
B. “OhI can’t remember it; Iam forgetting all my 
good things in the way of stories. 
A. “O fortunatos nimium, sua si bona norint.” 
SELRACH. 


Besides the class which your correspondent 
speaks of, there is another class the memory of 
which is surely worthy of preservation, although 
the wit is that of the punster rather than the 
humourist. As a specimen I annex two which I 
remember to have heard from the late Mr. Dawson 
Turner : — 

“What can Horace have meant, when he advised per- 
sons in difficulty to keep a mare: — 

* Hquam memento rebus in arduis servare?’” 

“Who says that the ancients did not know the worth 
of tea, when Orpheus even sang its praises : — 

‘Te redeunte, te abeunte die canebat.’ ” 
Sheridan’s — 
“ Quanto delphinis Balena Britannica major,” 
is, of course, the most magnificent specimen of 
this class; and I have heard an illustration of it 
from the nursery : — 
“ Birds in their little nests agree, 
And ’tis a shameful sight ! ” 
B. B. Woopwarp. 
Haverstock Hill. 


My good and learned grandfather, Deane Swift, 
kinsman and biographer of the St. Patrician ge- 
nius, made a neat one upon David Mallet (lexico- 
graphic Sam's illustrative “alias”), who, in his 
college days, was wont to indemnify the restraints 
of Oxford by occasional trips to London : — 

“Nune Mechus Rome, nune Mallet Athenis.” 

But I have a more piquant contribution at 
J. O. B.’s service. The well-remembered Irish 
barristers Curran and Egan were, as usual, chaffing 
one another in the Four Courts, when the latter 
spying, or affecting to spy, a somewhat objection- 
able visitor on the collar of Curran’s silk gown, 
put to him the bucolic question —“cujum pecus?” 
whereto the future Master of the Rolls promptly 
replied — 

“ Nuper mihi tradidit Lgan.” 
E. L. S. 


PHILIP RUBENS. 
(24 §, ix, 129.) 
I have much pleasure in contributing to the 


information of W. Noir Sarnsvury, and still 
more so in being enabled to place before him a 


translation of one of the letters in question. He 
will, however, pardon me in correcting a slight 
inadvertence into which he has fallen in writing 
his Note. In it he states “there are in that 
volume three or four exceptions, but they are 
letters of considerable interest, and written by 
the great artist himself.’ The letters of Bau- 
dius (pp. 360—364.) can hardly be construed as 
falling within this category. In calling me to 
account for omitting to furnish references, Mr. 
Sarnspury forgets that in his work on Rubens he 
has entirely omitted the number of the volume 
and the collection, whether Domestic, Flanders, 
Holland, or otherwise, from whence he deduced 
his originals in the State Paper Office. This ad- 
dition, I agree with him, would enable readers to 
compare the printed copies with the MSS. them- 
selves. 


“ Philip Rubens to his Brother Peter Paul Rubens. 


“The first of my wishes was to see Italy, and in it you 
my brother. The one I have already realized, the other 
Ihave in hope. And wherefore? How trifling a journey 
is it to Mantua from Padua! It might be performed in a 
little cart (so to speak) when the time of year will per- 
mit. But then we shall see. We arrived here some few 
days since; (a fortnight has now elapsed). Where so 
long in the interim ? 

“ ¢Tn Sequanis mensem que nescio sera morata est 

, Segnities ; nec sera tamen transivimus Alpes 
Nondum prclusas, niveo nondum aggere septas; 
Sed faciles, nulloque morantes objice gressum.’ 


“ Now a word for you in your ear. We are thinking of 
Venice, but only for two or three days, for we must re- 
turn thither at Shroyetide unless the cold and frost 
hinder us, which is now so sharp and inclement in these 
parts that Venice might be approached as it were on solid 
ground, that is to say, ice (if it be firm enough), a cir- 
cumstance which they say happened twelve years ago. 
What a pleasure it will be to hear from you what you 
think of this city and the others of Italy, many of which 
you have already visited! Of Rome first, so shortly to 
be quitted by you if the Prince of Mantua returns (as I 
trust he will) safe home. What a sad affair that was at 
Canischa.* How truly fortunate for you that you were 
away and used the opportunity of going to Rome! What 
I pray has happened to Pourbius? — 

«¢____ Superestne et vescitur aura 
ABtheria ? ” 

“Since my departure I have heard nothing from our 
mother, nor could J, for where could she send to? I trust 
she is in healta, and keeps up well: Do you the same, 
my brother, and expect longer letters and more serious 
ones, when I shall know where you are. Padua, the Ides 
(6—13) of December, 1601.” 


This, with other letters, will be found in the 
printed Selectiores Epistole of Ph. Rubens, with 
life prefixed by J. Brant, and fine portrait, 1615, 
Lat., a scarce book to be met with. 

Cu. Horrer. 


* In allusion, doubtless, to the capture of that place by 
the Imperialists in 1601; so that we have presumptive 
evidence of the painter’s being in Hungury just before the 
date of this letter. 


248 


SCOTS COLLEGE AT PARIS. 
(2 §. ix. 80. 128.) 


About twenty-five years ago I had information |. 


from a friend at Paris that the Scots College still 
held out under the sign of “ College Ecossois, | 
Rue des Fossés, St. Victor, No. 25—Etablissement 
autorisé par l'Université —Institut complimen- 
taire des Etudes Classiques, sous la direction de 
MM. A. De la Vigne et Philibert Gomichon — 
Cours de Conferences Preparatoires aux examens 
de Droit — Enseignement Preparatoire au Bacca- 
laureat des Lettres.” He could learn nothing 
satisfactory as to MSS. now deposited in it, but 
was of opinion there were none of any note, — the 

| 

| 


general appearance of the establishment indicating 
to him something similar to what is called a 
“ grinding” school for students attending the 
Scotch Universities. From incidental notices of 
it which I have read it suffered greatly in its 
former riches and importance at the Revolution 
of 1792. Among other historical transactions 
connected with it, 

“Jn 1560 Archbishop Beaton retired into France, es- 
corted by a detachment of the forces of that nation which 
were then stationed at Glasgow, taking with him all the 
writings, documents, and plate which pertained to the 
See and University of Glasgow, with every other move- 
able of value which belonged to the Archbishoprick. .. . 
He died at Paris on 24th of August, 1603, and left every 
thing he took from Glasgow to the Scots College at Paris, 
and to the Monastery of the Carthusians, to be returned 
to Glasgow so soon as its inhabitants returned to the Mother 
pee > atte of Glasgow, by James Cleland, 1816, 
i, p. 120. 

The mace at present carried before the Uni-- 
‘versity Professor is said to be one of these ancient 
articles above referred to subsequently recovered, 
and through whose influence I do not know; but 
transcripts of charters and other interesting and 
valuable papers have also been obtained by the 
University. 

To N. H. R.’s inquiries for information as to 
“ James II. and the Pretender,” it may be in- 
teresting to peruse the following cutting from a | 
Catalogue of Relics sold in Glasgow by public 
auction on 13th December last by Messrs. M‘Tear 
& Kempt, and which, besides, may be worth pre- | 
servation in the pages of “ N. & Q.”: — 


“ JAcoBITE RELICS. 

100 Scarlet Cloth Coat, Elaborately Embellished with 
Rich Silver-Gilt Embroidery, and in yery fine 
Preservation. | 

101 Scarlet vest do. do. do. 
4S" These two Lots belonged to, and were worn by, 

Field Marshal Stuart, afterwards the Cardinal 

York (Brother to Prince Charles Edward Stuart), 

and were worn by him at the Marriage of the 
Dauphin of France to Marie Antoinette. 

102 White Satin Coat, richly Embroidered in Silver Gilt. | 

108 Cloth of Gold and Silver Vest. 

6a" These two Lots belonged to “ Prince Charlie.” 

*,* The above four lots are undoubted genuine Jacobite 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2-4 §. LX, Mar, 31, ’60. 


Relics, and are in remarkably fine preservation. They 
were purchased by Mr. Aitken at the Sale of the 
Effects of the late Mr. Edgar, in 1831. Mr. Edgar, 
who was the representative of the Edgars of Keithock 
and Wedderlie, was Secretary to the Cardinal York 
at the time of his death at Rome, and these articies, 
along with many other valuable relics, were be- 
queathed to him by the Cardinal, for the long and 
faithful adherence of the Edgar family to the Stuarts ; 
so that their authenticity is beyond doubt. Such 
unique and genuine relics of “ Bonnie Prince Charlie” 
are now exceedingly rare and valuable, and it is 
very improbable that such fine specimens will find 
their way into the market again. 

“ Tt will be seen, by the following letter from Mr. Dun- 
can, the painter of ‘Prince Charles Entering Edin- 
burgh,’ the high opinion he entertained of them: 
and it may be stated that they were introduced by 
the Artist into that celebrated picture. 


“3, Gloucester Place, Edinburgh, 
August 21st, 1838. 
“ My Dear Sir, 

“Tam going to trouble you to use your influ- 
ence with the Messrs. Aitken, Jewellers, and would 
be greatly obliged to you and them, if they, through 
you, would lend me the Cardinal de York’s Coat. 

«“ Amongst other things, I have lately been going 
on with Prince Charlie’s entry, and have introduced 
an Old Baron of Bradwardine sort of character, 
who would become such a Coat well, and in this, 
and one or two other figures, a hint or view from 
this coat would be of immense benefit. If they will 
allow me to have it for a fortnight or so, I can only 
say, that I would pay the worth of it (and I believe 
it to be very valuable) if it received the slightest 
injury through me, and would also, of course, pay 
the expense of the packing box to send it in, &c. I 
know it is asking a great deal, but the truth is, I 
do not know of another specimen of the kind except 
at Glammis Castle. Murray of the Theatre has 
nothing that would do. I have got two Magnificent 
Swords from Clanranald, which belonged to Prince 
Charlie. Will you be so good as let me know, at 


your earliest convenience, whether Tam to have the. 


aforesaid garments. 
« (Signed) Taomas Duncan.” 

The above lots brought in the whole the sum 
of 202, but from the quantity of gold and silver 
in their ornamentation, the price was believed to 
be below their intrinsic value. 

About the period before referred to (1831) a 
family of the name of Edgar resided in the North 
Quarter of Glasgow. I am not aware in what 
degree of relationship they stood to Mr. Edgar, 
who was Secretary to Cardinal York. At the 
decease of one of the family a large collection of 
articles (the foregoing included) which were un- 
derstood to have been sent from Rome, were then, 
as I remember, disposed of by public sale in 
Glasgow ; and among them two portraits of Prince 
Charles, oil miniatures, painted on copper, in 
oval ebony frames, were purchased by an ac- 
quaintance of mine, after whose death long since 
they fell into the possession of a country gentle- 


_ man in the neighbourhood of the city. 


Disposed of at the same sale of the late Mr, 


i= 


gua §, IX. Man. 31. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


249 


Aitken’s stock. (Cutting from Catalogue of 13th 
December, 1859) ; 


‘108 Native-Gold Coronation Medal of Charles I. 

«“ The Coronation Medal of Charles I. struck at 
Edinburgh for his inauguration, June 7, 1663, is 
remarkable as being the only one ever coined of 
Scottish gold, and the first in Britain struck with 
the legend on the edges. Of these Medals, only 
three are known to exist, of which one is in the Mu- 
seum.”—Encyclopedia Britannica. 

“ Very fine gold has been found in the rivers and 
brooks of Scotland, whereof a few Medals were struck 
at the Coronation of King Charles I. of England.”— 
Vide Brook's Natural History, vol. v. page 143., 
1772. 

“ Another Medal was in the possession of Macin- 
tyre of Steuartfield, Argyleshire. This one is sup- 
posed to be the third.” 

G.N. 


MONSIEUR TASSIES. 
(2™ S. ix. 102.) 

For a series of years, at the end of the last cen- 
tury, the French readings of a Monsieur le Texier 
were among the fashionable amusements of the 
higher classes. Is Tassies the mis-spelling of 
Texier ? 

Boaden, in his Life of John Philip Kemble, 8vo., 
1825 (vol. i. p. 253.), has left us an interesting 
description of these readings, which I extract : — 


“Te Texier was at this time (1785) attended by a 
very fashionable circle at his house in Lisle Street, Lei- 
cester Square. My younger readers may thank me for 
some description of the place and the performance. The 
whole wore the appearance of an amusement in a private 
house. On ascending the great staircase, you were re- 
ceived in M. le Texier’s library, and from that instant 
you seemed to be so incontestibly in France (as Sterne 
has it) that the very fuel was wood, and burnt upon dogs 
instead of the English grate. You then passed into the 
reading room, and met a dressed and refined party, who 
treated him as fheir host invariably. His servants 
brought you tea and coffee, in the interval between the 
readings, silently and respectfully. Le Texier, too, him- 
self came into the library at such pauses, and saluted his 
more immediate acquaintance. A small bell announced 
that the readings were about to commence. He was 
usually rather elegant in his dress; his countenance was 
handsome, and his features flexible to every shade of dis- 
crimination. Le Texier sat at a small desk with lights, 
and began the reading immediately upon his entrance. 
He read chiefly Moliére, and the petites pieces of the 
French Theatre; but how he read them as he did, as it 
astonished Voltaire, La Harpe, and Marmontel, so it may 
reasonably excite my lasting wonder. He marked his 
various characters by his countenance, even before he 

ke; and shifted from one to the other without the 
ightest difficulty, or possibility of mistake. In Paris 
he had at first even changed the dress of the characters 
rapidly, but still sufficiently: this, to our taste, was pan- 
tomimic and below him. ‘He had that within which 
passeth show,’—a power of seizing all the fleeting indica- 
tions of character, and ‘with a learned spirit of human 
dealing,’ placing them in an instant before you, as dis- 
tinct as individual nature, as various as the great mass of 
society. He did all this, too, without seeming effort; it 
was, in somewhat of a different acceptation, a play both 


to him and to his audience. There was no noise; little 
or no action; a wafture of the hands to one side indicated 
the exit of the person. I cannot assign a preference to 
the reading of any one character in the piece: they all 
equally partook of his feeling or his humour. To my 
judgment, he was as true in the delicacy of the timid 
virgin, as in the grossest features of the bourgeois gentil- 
homme. I will venture to say, that no intelligent visitor 
of Le Texier can think differently of his astonishing 
talents.” 

_ Comparing this account with the passage in 
Michael Lort’s letter, as quoted by J. Y., your 
readers will agree with me in believing that M. 
Tassies and M. le Texier are one and the same 
individual. This fact established, it would be in- 
teresting to know something more about M. le 
Texier. Epwarp F. Rimpavtr. 


LORD TRACTON. 
(2°4 S. ix. 26.) 


To open a way to the Querist’s pedigree of 
Lord Tracton. By his mother, Anne Bullen, Lord 
Tracton was of the Bullen, or Boleyn blood, —a 
family, cr rather branch of that family, eminent 
for numbering amongst its daughters the queen of 
the Reformation, Anna Bullen (anciently Boleyn), 
and (previously to her elevation) eminent for 
their high alliances with Lord Hoo, the Duke of 
Norfolk, and the Earl of Ormonde. ‘The branch 
from which Lord Tracton sprung were settled, 
with diminished fortunes in comparison with their 
former high aspirations, and have remained, at 
Kinsale, a small town (yet famous in history), for 
some centuries, as gentlemen .of certainly inde- 
pendent property ; and the daughters of the Irish 
branch have intermarried with the Dennises 
(Lord Tracton’s family) ; with the Chapples (con- 
nexions of Lord Grantley’s family). Mrs. Edith 
Chapple, remarkable for personal beauty, was 
sister to my great grandfather, to whom Lord 
Tracton was cousin german. Mrs. Elizabeth 
Hayes was niece of Edith Chapple. 

The three last daughters of this branch mar- 
ried, viz. Elizabeth, only surviving child of Joseph 
Bullen by his first marriage with Miss Heard, 
first cousin of the late M.P. for Kinsale, mar- 
ried to the late Lieut. John Crosbie Fuller 
Harnett, 27th Regiment, youngest son of Coun- 
sellor Fuller Harnett, a relative of John Crosbie, 
Earl of Glandore. This officer served through 
the Peninsular war. 

Joseph Bullen’s second marriage with the only 
sister of the late Lieut.-General Sir Thomas Ray- 
nell, Bart., K.C.B. (who was himself married to a 
daughter of the first Marquis of Waterford), was 
without issue. 

Susan, Joseph Bullen’s eldest daughter by his 
third marriage with Miss Wakeham, married to 
Noble Johnson, Esq., Rockenham, on the river 
Lee. 


250 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


Christian, the youngest daughter, married to 
Joseph Martin, Esq., of Windsor Hill, County of 
Cork. 

From the same branch, in a more distant line 
than that of Lord Tracton’s mother, spring the 
Penroses of Woodhill, county of Cork, and Sir 
Charles Wentworth Burdett, Bart., in the female 
line. 

This gives the status and position of Lord Trac- 
ton’s family by the mother’s side. I have given 
her nieces and grand nieces en suite with her. 

Lord Tracton’s only sister’s descendants, the 
Swift Dennis family, may give his male descent. 

My grandfather, Joseph Bulien, was for some 
time heir in remainder, by Lord Tracton’s will, to 
his estate until after the marriage of his nephew, 
Swift Dennis. 

The late General Sir James Dennis, who was 
distantly related to me, must have been of his 
family. 

It is curious the bull’s head is still the crest of 
my uncle, Thomas Bullen (who, since the decease 
of his brother, Lieut. Joseph Bullen, H.M. 88th 
Regiment, represents the family), as it was that of 
the unfortunate Queen Anna: vide Miss Benger's 
History of that Queen.. Her portraits at Warwick 
Castle and elsewhere bear a resemblance scarcely 
fanciful to present members of my family. 

Joun Crospin Futter Harnett, 
Late Captain, 2nd W. I. Reg. 


37. Upper Gloucester Street, Dublin. 


Tur Macauray Famiry (2° S. ix. 44. 86.) — 
I suspect that all attempts to connect the late his- 
torian’s family with persons of aristocratic emin- 
ence will prove failures. Without denying that 
there may have been a landed man of the name, I 
must recall all speculators on this subject to the 
well-known fact, that the Macaulays, as a whole, 
were one of a number of tribes dependent on the 
Mackenzies of Kintail, latterly Earls of Seaforth: 


‘““hewers of wood and drawers of water,” I have 


heard a Mackenzie call them, but that were per- 
haps too strong aterm. Although an admirer of 
the late baron, I am wicked enough to suspect 
that, if he had had anything illustrious to look 
back to in his Highland pedigree, he would not 
have given quite so unhandsome an account of 
the Scottish mountaineers as he has done—a pic- 
ture which could easily be shown to be more un- 
favourable than truth will warrant. The real 
turning-point of the genealogical history of Lord 
Macaulay was the accident of his aunt falling in 
with and marrying a young English gentleman of 
good position, for thereby was the gate of distine- 
tion opened to his father, and consequently to 
himself. It is remarkable of his Lordship, that, 
although he represented a Scottish city for several 
years in parliament, his general deportment to- 


wards Scotland was unsympathising. I question 
if he ever made the personal acquaintance of 
twelve gentlemen of. his large constituency here. 
He shyed his Scottish connexion. 
Purto-BaLepon. 
Edinburgh. 


ExizanetH Buackweti, M.D. (2™ S. ix. 78.) 
— As another precedent for the laudable and 
spirited conduct of this lady, I would mention the 
instance of Agnodice, who is thus noticed by 
Hofman in a quotation from Hyginus :— 

“ Agnodice virgo medecinam discere cupiens abscissé 
coma, habitu virili sumpto, se Hierophilo cuidam tradidit 
in disciplinam, & quo probe edocta parturientium mulie- 
rum morbis medebatur, quas sexus sui clam certas facie- 
bat. Tandem 4 medecis dolentitris, se ad foeminas non 
amplius adminos, in judicium pertracta, quod dicerent 
hunc esse illarum corruptorem, coram Areopagitis tunica 
allevata, se feeminam esse ostendit. Tune Athenienses 
Iegem emendantes, artem medicam discere mulieribus 
ingenuis permiserunt.” 

oe 


West Derby. 


Lonpon Riots 1x 1780: Licur Horsz Vorun- 
TEERS (2™ §. ix. 198.)—'The services of this regi- 
ment were so highly appreciated by the King and 
the authorities of the City of London, that His 
Majesty presented the corps with a standard of 
Light Dragoons, and the Common Council re- 
solved on the 19th of June, “That a handsome 
pair of standards, with the city arms, be pre- 
sented to the Light Horse Volunteers, and that 
the Committee of the City lands be directed to 
provide the said standards.” 

These standards were lodged in the Tower in 
1829, and there await the loyal gentlemen of the 
City to be unfurled a third time in defence of 
their country. TRETANE. 


Ropert Seacrave (2° S. ix. 142.) was 
of Clare Hall, Cambridge, B.A. 1714, M.A. 
1718, and took orders in the Church of England. 
Watt enumerates only two works by him. Mr. 
Wilson (History of Dissenting Churches, ii. 559.) 
mentions two others, but seems not to have heard 
of those mentioned by Watt. Of one of the 
works mentioned by Mr. Wilson he gave the date, 
but not the place of publication. Of the other 
he gives neither date nor place of publication. 
We regret that Mr. Sepawick is not more spe- 
cific as to Mr. Seagrave’s various tracts. We 
shall be glad of the title of the hymn-book men- 
tioned by your correspondent, and the dates of 
the various editions. 

C. H. & Tuomrson Cooper. 
Cambridge. 


Burra in a Srrrine Posture (2™ 8. ix. 44.)— 


In Clavigero’s History of Mexico is a romantic — 


tale of the burial of a princess in this posture; 
and I think other examples will be found in rom 
F.C. B. 


[284 S, IX. Man. 31. *60. 


< 
| 


seha 


Qed S, IX. Mar. 31. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


251 


Grus Street anp Joun Foxes (2"'§, ix. 163.) 
— Among the notes upon the history of Grub 
Street here given is the following passage.: — “It 
was in Grub Street that John Foxe the Martyro- 
logist wrote his Acts and Monumenis.” Now, 
seeing that the Book of Martyrs (as it is more 
commonly called) was published in 1563, and the 
second edition in 1570, the statement thus made 
is directly in contradiction to the following pas- 
sage of the Life of John Foxe (edit. 1841, p. 194.) 
by Mr. Canon Townsend : — 

“Many letters in the Harleian collection illustrate the 
influence of Foxe at this time. 
him in Grub Street; and must therefore, though no date 
appears on them, have been written after 1572. A letter 
from Foxe to one of his neighbours, who had so built his 
house as to darken Foxe’s windows, is curious as a speci- 
men of religious expostulation, for an injury which pos- 
sibly he could not afford to remedy by law.” 

In the next page Mr. Townsend inserts a letter 
addressed “To the worshipfull and his singular 
good frende Mr. Foxe, dwellinge in Grubb 
Street, this be given with speed, from Oxford.” 
And this is dated, ‘From Oxford the xx. of No- 
vember, 1571;” thus, on the other hand, dis- 


proving Mr. Townsend’s assertion, to which it | 
Indeed, that biographer does | 


stands opposite. 
not inform us why the letters addressed to Foxe 
in Grub Street, “must have been written after 
1572.” As far as I can conjecture, that notion 


that Foxe was lodged in the mansion of the Duke 
of Norfolk until that nobleman’s disgrace and 
execution in 1572. But such was not the fact; 
for, though he was sheltered by the Duke. for a 
time, he seems long before that date to have had a 
house of his own. Altogether, it appears very 
doubtful when Foxe went to Grub Street, and 
how long he resided there.* 
Joun Goucu Nicuors. 
B. H.C. will find, in the Memoirs of the Society 
of Grub Street, a good account of the origin and 
ge of the literary notoriety of that street. 
{ is a singular work in two volumes, 12mo. 1737. 
G. Orror. 
Tue Music or “Tur Twa Corsizs” (2° S. 
ix. 143.) —It is to be found in Alexander Camp- 
bell’s musical work, Albyn’s Anthology ; also in a 
small privately-printed volume of R. Chambers’s, 
Twelve Romantic Scottish Ballads, with the Origi- 
nal Airs arranged for the Pianoforte, 1844. 
Puito-BaLepon. 
Edinburgh. 


{* In our note on Grub Street we stated, on the au- 
jo ign of Elmes’s London, that “ the name was changed 
into that of Milton Street from a respectable builder so 
called, who purchased the whole street on a repairing 
lease.” We are assured, however, by a gentleman who 
Was present at the méeting when its nomenclature was 
discussed, that it was so named after the great poet, from 
his having resided in the locality. —Ep.] 


They are addressed to | 


J ni ouon | good works. 
may have been suggested to him by his imagining | 


| Borzep (22 S& ix. 28.) —The word byaa, gevol, 
in Exodus (ix. 31.) translated bolled, does not 
| occur elsewhere in Hebrew, nor is it found in 
other Shemitic languages; but Andrew Muller 
-contends that it is an Egyptian word meaning 
exire (Celsii, Hierod, ii, 283.). Although there is 
extant no authority for such various reading, I 
conceive that this word, idem sonans, may have 


been originally written 2114, gevool, meaning end, 
Ss s 


terminus, from the same root as Jam jabil, in 
. ‘ 


Arabic, meaning thick, large. The word boll or 
bole in English appears, from Tyrwhitt’s Glossary 
to Chaucer, to be from the Anglo-Saxon bollex 
(passive participle of bolge), swollen. There is a 
general consent amongst the translators that it 
means in this passage in seed. ‘The small blue 
indented flowers [of flax] produce large globular 
seed-vessels divided within into ten cells, each 
containing a bright slippery elongated seed.” 
(VecEeTaBLe Sunstances, ZL. E. K. p. 8.) 


T. J. Bucxton. 
Livhfield. 


Curvauier Gatrrni (27 §, ix. 147.) —I was 
personally acquainted with three members of this 
family, persons of amiable and independent posi- 
tion: two of them built a chapel, and did other 
The property also went through the 
ordeal of a Chancery suit. Before supplying far- 
ther details, I should like to see that the object 
is legitimate, and not to satisfy a prurient curi- 
osity, which too often prompts the publicity of 
any remarkable details concerning a family to the 
annoyance of its existing members. What right 
has the public to personal matters as to a family, 
whether of Gallini, or Beau Nash, or any other 
private person ? Nasu. 

Adelphi. 


Oriver Cromwe t's Knicuts, &c. (24 S, viii. 
passim.) —By way of addition to your correspon- 
dents’ communications on this subject, I have 
noted a list of knights made by the Protector 
upon a special occasion, which is to be found 
among the Harl. MSS., where the arms and crests 
are tricked : — 

“ Theis fifteen knights made by Oliver as followeth 
when he dyned at Guildhall, which was 1653 : — 

“Sir Tho. Vyner, Kt., Lord Mayor; Sir Chr. Pack, 
Kt. ; Sir Rob. Tichborne, Kt. ; Sir Rich. Combs (Hertf.) ; 
Sir Edw. Warde (Norff.); Sir Tho. Andrews; Sir Tho. 
Atkin; Sir Tho. Foote; Sir Hen. Ingoldsby, Baronet; 
Sir Rich. Cheverton, Lo. Mayor; Sir Hen. Pickering ; Sir 
John Barksted (London); Sir John Dethick; Sir James 
Drax (of Woodhall in Yorksh.); Sir Hen. Wright, Baro- 
net (Essex).” 

The second part of the lorus Anglicus, by J. 
D. Gent, contains (pp. 256, 257.) a list of sixty- 
two persons who were by Cromwell created Peers 
of the land. ‘.Cx. Hopper. 


252 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


‘ 


[2nd §, IX. Mar, 31. ’60. 


Sm Brrnarp pe Goume (2° §, ix. 221.) — 
Tn a communication recently received from a gen- 
tleman at the Tower, whom I had asked for infor- 
mation about Sir Bernard, are given extracts from 
the Registry of Burials kept in the Tower chapel. 
Under the year 1685 occur these entries : — 

“Lady Katherine de Gomme, Oct. 19th.” 

“Sir Bernard de Gomme, Surveyor of Ordnance, Nov. 
30th.”, 

The words * Surveyor of Ordnance” seem to have 
been written in different ink to the rest of the re- 
cord, at a later date. I conclude Sir Bernard 
must have been buried owtside the walls of the 
chapel, as his name does not appear among those 
buried inside. No tombstone, tablet, or monu- 
ment can be traced to his memory. 

D. W. S. and I have evidently the same object 
in view, and I hope he may pursue his inquiries 
to our mutual enlightenment. M.S. BR. 

Brompton Barracks. 


Crerican IncuMBENTs (1% §.xi.407.; 2978. ix. 8. 
73.)—Mention has been made in “ N. & Q.” of in- 
cumbents who have held their benefices for dong 
periods, and Ihave directed my attention particu- 
larly to ascertain such cases: still I have not met 
with any well-authenticated_ instance equalling 
that of the Rev. Potter Cole, who died March 24, 
1802, having been vicar of Hawkesbury seventy- 
three years, as stated by your correspondent 
Lamppa, upon indubitable authority. Think- 
ing it curious, and that it may interest your 
readers, I annex a list of such clergymen holding 
benefices prior to 1800, as are supposed to be now 
living ; still it must be borne in mind that it may 
be only approximating rather than perfectly ac- 
curate, and that I may say in the words of Horace, 
Lib. i. Od. xt., 

“ 


Etas.” 
Names of “ the Rey.,”’ 


dum loquimur, fugerit invida 


the Incumbents Benefices. 
Joliffe, P.W. - - - - 1791. Poole. 
Oakes, James R.- - - 1792. Tostock. 
Lloyd, G. W. - - - - 1793. Gresley. 
Cory, Jas. - - - - - 1796. Shereford. 
Eyre, C. Wolff - - - 1796. Hooton-Roberts. 
Guerin, J. - - - - - 1797. Norton-Fitzwarren. 
Bromby, J. H. - - - 1798. Hull. 
Allen, W. - - - - - 1799. Narburgh. 
Holden, Jas. R. - - - 1799. Upminster. 


2. 

Richmond, Surrey. 

The Rev. Robert Pointer, who died in 1838, 
and his father Rev. James Pointer, held the en- 
dowed vicarage of Southoe near St. Neots for 
ninety years. 

At the restoration of Southoe church last year, 
a very fine stone to the memory of John de Cly- 


peston, a former rector, was broken into fragments, | 


which were inserted in the walls near the roof. 
The inscription, mentioned in the Heralds’ Visita- 


tion of 1613 as “cut in stone, very ould,” was as 
legible as if recently executed. See Visitation of 
Huntingdonshire published by the Camden Society, 
Lond. 1848, 4to. p. 42. Joseru Rix. 


St. Neots. 
The late incumbent of Hedenham, Norfolk, 
was presented to that living in 1812, and died — 
'in December,’ 1858; his immediate predeces- 
| sor was rector for nearly fifty years. To the 


rectory of Denton, Norfolk, George Sandby, D.D. 
| was presented in 1750; he died in 1807, in which 
year William Chester, M.A. was presented; he 
died in 1838 (November), and the present rector, 
William Arundell Bouverie, B.D., was presented 
in 1839, SELEACH. 


SympaTHETic Snairs (2% §. vill. 503.; ix. 
72.) —It was in the year 1850 that the question 
of sympathy between snails was discussed at Paris. 
Most people, of course, laughed at the whimsical 
theory. ‘There were, however, real believers in 
the “ telegraphe escargotique.” I myself when at 
Paris heard a not undistinguished savant express 
his full assent to its possibility. The theory and 
modus operandi were, I believe, as follows. It was 
maintained as a positive fact that the result of 
juxta-location in some of the lower class of ani- 
mals, such as snails, and of these that species 
especially called by the French escargot, was a 
complete sympathy, and a quasi identity of func- 
tion and movement. If one, ex. g., protruded its 
feelers, the other would immediately do the same. 
This sympathy, moreover, after the two creatures 
had been kept together. for a certain time, would 
not be affected by separation or removal to any 
distance, even to the other side of the Atlantic! ) 
It would, therefore, only be requisite to arrange a 
preconcerted set of signals, and the telegraph would 
be established. Touch, for instance, the creature’s | 
head, thereby causing a movement or some kind 


of commotion at that spot ; that might stand for A. 
Touch the tail, and let that stand for B, and so : 
on. This being arranged, let any gentleman take | 


‘| one of these escargots to New York, leaving the 


other with his correspondent at Paris: the result 
| would be a communication with the Paris Bourse, 
| without troubling two great nations to employ 
their Agamemnons and Niagaras, and expending 
enormous wealth and appliances in laying down 
Atlantic cables! Risum teneatis 2 

Joun WItrrams. 


Arno’s Court. 

Your correspondent will find some account of 
sympathetic snails in Letters on Animal Magnetism, 
| by the late Dr. Gregory, professor of chemistry in 
| the Edinburgh University. W. D. 


| Fatconzr’s “ Voraces” (2"¢ §. ix, 66.)—I 
would endorse the editor’s assignment of this to 
| Chetwood by recording the authority: The British 
Theatre, containing the Lives of the English Dra- 


gna s, IX. Man. 3f. °60.j ° 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


253 


matic Poets, §c., 8vo. 1752. The compiler of this 
acknowledges great obligations to Chetwood, and 
under his name, besides the usual works ascribed 
to him, says “he wrote several pieces of enter- 
tainment, particularly Faulkner's, Boyle's and 
Vaughan's Voyages.” J.owndes only notices the 
Falconer of 1724, leading to the conclusion that 
it was then first published. This was, however, 
the second edition : the first, in my possession, is a 
goodly octavo, with a frontispiece by Cole, repre- 
senting the Indians preparing to burn a prisoner 


tied to a tree, printed for W. Chetwood, 1720, | 


marking it as the earliest imitation of Defoe’s 
Crusoe. The Voyages and Adventures of Capt. 


Robert Boyle is usually described as an octavo of | 


1724, Ihave that impression of the book, with a 
frontispiece by Vandergucht, but it bears on the 
face of it second edition. When was it originally 
published? And, finally, while upon the subject 
of these fictitious voyages, who wrote The Hermit; 
or, the Unparalleled Adventures of Philip Quarll*, 
octavo, with a fine frontispiece of the Hernut and 
Beaufidell, Westminster, 1727, also in my library ? 
There is a great family resemblance in al] the 
books I have named; but, as the latter has been 
the most popular, there seems no reason why 
Chetwood should ignore it as one of his progeny. 
ae 


Boox or Common Prayer, 1679 (2? §. ix. 
197.)—The passage quoted by M. seems to be 
in part at least a misprint. As I have it in 1685, 

it reads: . 

“That it may please Thee to bless and preserve our 
gracious Queen Mary, CaTurine the Queen Dowager, 
their Royal Highnesses Mary Princess of Orange, and the 
Princess Anne of Denmark, and all the Royal Family.” 

In the copy quoted by your correspondent, the 
printer appears to have transposed the words 
Mary and Katherine, and to have substituted 
Mother for Dowager. There is but one difliculty 
connected with this explanation, and it is the re- 
petition of the blunder in the other prayers for 
the Royal Family. 

With regard to the other point, the confusion 
of dates, 1 have a volume containing the Old and 
New Testaments and the Book of Common Prayer. 
The Old Testament is dated 1638, the New 
Testament 1664, and the Prayerbook and Psalms 
1713. The latter date is no doubt correct; but 
the New Testament is printed on the same paper 
and with the same type as the Old. The volume 
is throughout uniformly ruled with red lines. 

B..H, G; 


Tur Juper’s Buacx Car (2nd S. viii. 130. 193. 
238. 406.; ix. 132.)— That the question of the 
black cap worn by judges on special occasions is 
still undecided, appears by a recurrence tothe same 


[* The authorship of this work was inquired after in 
our 1 8. v, 372.—Ep.] 


subject in “N. & Q.,” and it appears strange it 
should remain so, as you must have many lawyers 
among your numerous readers—some of whom as 
antiquaries ought to be capable of settling all 
doubt concerning it. I believe that no explana- 
tion hitherto advanced has any proper bearing on 
the matter; but many years since I received an 
explanation which appears satisfactory from a 
gentleman, the author of the History of East and 
West Looe in Cornwall, who had been bred to 
the law, and who also was one of the best anti- 
quaries of his day. This gentleman chanced to 
be in a court of law, I think in Westminster Hall, 
when a nobleman made his appearance for the 
purpose of executing some legal process; and 
when the noble lord was announced to the judge, 
the latter proceeded to take his black cap from its 
case and place it on his head, wearing it so long 
as the nobleman remained in court. This remark- 
able action attracted my friend’s notice and led to 
inquiry, from which he learnt that the cap was not 
a special emblem of death to a culprit; that it 
formed a portion of the full dress of legal function- 
aries: the particular reason for putting it on 
when the awful sentence is pronounced being, 
that in performing such a solemn duty, it would 
be considered unbecoming to show anything short 
of the highest respect, by failing to be clothed in 
the fulness of official dress. ‘The fact of wearing 
the hat in Jersey by the jurats is consistent 
with this explanation, although it may also refer 
to the practice of covering the head as a sign 
of mourning, as practised in some countries. 
Viveo. 


Among the various reasons which have been 
given for this practice, no allusion had been made 
to what appears not unlikely to be the true one; 
simply that the judge in assuming to himself the 
highest function of power, that of taking away 
life, covers his head in token of then putting on 
the full dignity of the crown, whose representa- 
tive he is. There seems some analogy between 
this custom and that of the highest powers of the 
universities, the vice-chancellor and _ proctors, 
remaining covered when seated in Convocation ; 
and perhaps one may add that of the members of 
the House of Commons remaining covered while 
seated. It is curious that the proctors, when they 
“walk” at the conferring of a degree, uncover 
their heads as soon as they rise, (at least such is 
my recollection) just as members of Parliament 
do on leaving their seats. VEBNA. 


Groom: Hore or Soura Tawron (1* §. v.57.) 
—If your correspondent, Mr. E. Davis Pro- 
THEROR, will kindly favour me with his address, I 
believe I shall be able to afford him some inform- 
ation respecting the Devonshire families in which 
he is interested. C. J. Rogryson, Clerk. 


Sevenoaks. 


254 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(294 8. LX. Mar. 31. ’60. 


Rapicars In European LAancuaacts (2% S. ix- 
63. 113.)— Vans Kennedy (ites. Orig. princ- 
Lang. Asia, etc., 4to., Lond. 1828,) states that 
there are 900 Sanskrit words in the Greek, Latin, 
and Teutonic languages, 265 in Persian, 83 in 
Zend, and 251 in English. Of these 900 roots 
he allots 339 to the Greek, 319 to the Latin, and 
162 to the German (leaving 80 for the remaining 
Teutonic languages). He says there are 208 
Sanskrit roots in Greek not found in Latin, and 
188 in Latin not to be met with in Greek, and 
many roots in Latin not in the Teutonic lan- 
guages, and that 43 are found in German and 
not in English, and 138 in English and not in 
German. Perhaps, however, the Sanskrit roots 
in the English language would amount to between 
300 and 400, which moreover may be discovered 
in composition of several thousand words (4 San- 
skrit root-verbs alone being found in composi- 
tion of 500 or 600 English words). Indeed, to 
such an extent is this the case, that we can hardly 
utter a sentence which does not contain 2 or 3 
Sanskrit roots; so that most of us might be 
likened to the Bourgeois gentilhomme who had 
been speaking prose all his life without knowing 
it. These Sanskrit roots have come into our 
language in various ways. We have some 
directly, some indirectly through both the Latin 
and Greek, some through only one of those lan- 
guages; others again, ‘through the Persian, the 
Teutonic languages, and the various Celtic dia- 
lects. The Slavonic languages contain a large 
number of Sanskrit roots ; the Hebrew and Arabic 
very few. The Latin may be reduced to about 
800 or 900 words, from which the whole body of 
the language has been built up. More than half 
of these words may be traced to the Greek, and 
the remainder (after deducting those formed by 
onomatopeia, and a few from the Arabic, Persian, 
Coptic, and the Celtic and Teutonic languages,) 
chiefly to the Sanskrit, Pheenician, and Hebrew. 

R. §. Cuarnock. 

Gray’s Inn. 


Ear or Nortuesk’s Eprrars (2" §. viii. 495.) 
—The only memorial to the late Karl of Northesk, 
in St. Paul’s crypt, is as follows : — 

“ Sacred to the Memory of William, 7th Earl of Nor- 
thesk, G.C.B., Admiral of the Red, Rear-Admiral of 
Great Britain, and Third in Command in the glorious 
Victory of Trafalgar. 

“ Born April 10, 1758. 
Died May 28, 1831.” 
ANON. 


Sim Perer Carew (2"¢ §. ix. 143.)—There are 
in the Lambeth Library two MSS. relating to the 
life of Sir Peter Carew. The first is entitled, 
“The Life of Sir Peter Carew by John Vowell 
alias Hooker” (Lamb. MSS., 605. 1.), which was 
edited by me in 1857; and the second, “ Part of 
Sir Peter Carew’s Life, extracted out of a Dis- 


| of the same name had a common ancestor. 


course writ by John Hooker, 1575” (Lamb. MSS., 
621. 35.) The latter is limited to that portion of 
Sir Peter’s career during which he was connected 
with Ireland. In some few places there may be 
slight verbal differences from the first, as pointed 
out by AvRAcADABRA; but, as well as I can re- 
collect, they very nearly coincide. I imagine 
that your correspondent quotes from a transcript 


of the latter paper, which I think I have seen in © 


the British Museum, although I cannot lay my 
hand on a reference to it. _ Jonun Macrzan. 


Hammersmith. 


Fuetcuer Famity (2° $8, ix. 162.)—A fletcher 
is an arrow-maker. Many such persons must 
have come over with the Conqueror; but as sur- 
names were not then hereditary, the particular 
claim to be descended from any of those men de- 
pends on the amount of testimony the claimant 
can produce. As arrow-making was a trade from 
which many wholly unconnected families would 
derive their surname, one Fletcher being of 
Norman descent would not prove that another 
was. Heralds continually granted arms referring 
to the name of the grantee, as bows to Bowes; 
arrows to Fletcher ; deer to Parker, &c.; so that 
the arms prove nothing. No mistake is more 
common than that of supposing that all fees 
1m ret 


Oxp Lonpvon Bringer (2"¢ 8. ix. 119.) — Mr. 
Wo. Sypnry Gigson has done well to point out 
Mr. Peter Cunningham's mistake about Isenbert, 
“‘ Master of the Schools at Saintes,” but his “curi- 
ous facts” are well known, or at least ought to 
be, to most intelligent readers—and certainly to 
those of “ N. & Q.” 

The Patent Roll of the third year of the reign 
of King John, was printed in the first volume of 
Hearne’s Liber Niger Scaccarii, 8vo., 1771; and 
in the Calendarium Rotulorum Patentium Turri 
Londinensi, edited and published by the Rey. S. 


| Ascough, and John Caley, Esq., in 1802. 


King John’s “Letter Missive to the Mayor and 
Citizens of London” has also found its proper place 
in Mr. Richard Thomson’s Chronicles of London 
Bridge, 8vo., 1827. It would be an act of injus- 
tice to the learned author of this charming volume 
to suppose, for one moment, that he had neglected 
any available information bearing upon the sub 
ject of his work. Epwarp I, Rimpavrt. 


Horspur (2"7 §, ix. 65.) —I copy what follows 
from a learned paper upon the old heraldry of the 
Percies by Mr. Longstaffe, which is printed in 
the fifteenth Part of Archeologia Aliana, just 
issued : — 

“ Henry de Percy (Hotspur), his son and heir apparent, 
slain 1403: called Henry the Sixth (Chron. Mon. de 
Alnewyhe), and more commonly Harry Hotspur.” “Called 
by the French and Scots, Harre Hatesporre; because, in 
the silence of unseasonable night, of quiet sleep to others 


2 ght 4 


~~ 


Qua S. IX. Mar. 31. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


255 


who were at rest, he unweariedly took pains against his 
enemies as if heating his spurs, which we call Hate- 
sporre.” ‘For while others were given to sleep, he was 
wont to watch over the enemy ” (Knighton, 2696, 2728.) 
“Henry Hatspur vulgariter nuncupatus” (2 Fordun, 
405.). ““ For his sharp quickness and speediness at need, 
Henry Hottespur he was called indeed” (Peevis). “Quem 
Scotti vocaverunt Hatespur propter innatum sibi probi- 
tatem ” (2 Lel. Col. 382.) —Arch. El, vol. iv. N.S. 182. 


iE. H. A. 


“Tux Sisters’ Tracepy” (2S. ii. 129.)—This 
anonymous play was written by Captain Charles 
T. Thruston, R.N., who died in July, 1858. See 
an Obituary notice in The Illustrated London News 
of 21st Aug. 1858. R. Ineuts. 


THE SHAKSPEARE CONTROVERSY. 


[The following Letter reached us after our arrange- 
ments for the present Number had been made : — 


Brit. Museum, 26th Mar. 1860. 


Sir F. Madden presents his compliments to the 
Editor of “N. & Q.” The article on the “ Shak- 
speare Controversy” is written in a tone of moder- 
ation which Mr. Collier would do well to imitate ; 
but as in the opinion of Sir F. Madden and his 
friends there are several unfair and even untrue 
(no doubt unintentionally) statements in it, Sir 
F. Madden begs to ask whether the pages of “N. 
& Q.” are open to the Replies of himself and 
friends, or whether it is to be merely a one-sided 
Apology for Mr. Collier ? 


Tue Eprror will be glad to insert any proper contra- 
diction or explanation of any unfair or untrue statements 
into which he may have fallen in his Article on THE 
SuAKsPpeAre Controversy of the 24th Instant. Whe- 
ther the pages of this Journal would be open generally to 
the Replies of Sir F. Madden and his friends would depend 
upon their tone and spirit. The Editor has lately seen 
Replies upon this subject of a kind which he would not 
have inserted — and if the Replies alluded to are to be 
written in a similar spirit he should (in the exercise of the 
right which every Editor must necessarily reserve to 
himself) decline to print them. Subject to this right our 
columns are open to Sir F. Madden. ] 


PMiscelanecus. 
NOTES ON BOOKS. 


The Life and Labours of Sir Charles Bell, K.G.H., 
F.RS.S. L. & FE. By Amedee Pichot, M.D., Author of 
Charles the Fifth. (Bentley.) 

It is strange that the man whose European reputation 
led the French Professor whom he went to hear, dismiss his 
class without a lecture, saying, “ Gentlemen, enough for 
to-day; you have seen Charles Bell” — that that Charles 
Bell the Surgeon, Physiologist, and Artist, should have 
been Jaid in his grave for eighteen years before the world 
received any detailed account of his life and labours. 
They are now recorded by an accomplished French gen- 


tleman, distinguished alike in medicine and in letters, 
and a more interesting Biography we have seldom read. 
But it has another claim to notice. We know no book 
more pregnant with useful lessons to the younger mem- 
bers of the liberal profession of which Bell was so distin- 
guished an ornament as this graceful tribute to his 
memory. It is a book to be read and re-read by medical 
students. 


Books RECEIVED. — 

Say and Seal. By the Author of “The Wide Wide 
World.” (Bentley.) 

What can better prove the interest to be found in a 
work of fiction than is contained in Mr. Bentley’s own 
announcement, that of the cheap Popular Edition of Say 
and Seal, he is now issuing the Twentieth Thousand, and 
of the Library Edition the Fourth! 

The Spectator. By Addison, Steele, &c. Revised Edi- 
tion, with Explanatory Notes and a Complete Index. Parts 
I.to IV. (Routledge.) 

It says much for the good taste of the reading public, 
that Messrs. Routledge are encouraged to issue a new 
edition of this great “ well of English undefiled” in Six- 
penny fortnightly Parts. The whole work, which is not 
only carefully revised but illustrated with explanatory 
notes, will be completed in Twenty-one Numbers. This 
is indeed at once good and cheap literature. 

Devonshire Pedigrees recorded in the Heralds’ Visitation 
of 1720, with Additions from the Harleian MSS. and the 
Printed Collections of Westcote and Pole. By John Tuckett. 
Part ITI. (Russell Smith.) 

We are glad to see that Mr. Tuckett is encouraged 
to proceed with this useful contribution to the Family 
History of Devonshire. 


BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES 


WANTED TO PURCHASE. 


Particulars of Price, &c.,of the following Books to be sent direct to 
the gentleman by whom tliey are required, and whose name and ad- 
dress are given for that purpose. 


Jameson’s Beauties or tHe Court or Cuarzres II. India proofs. 
Royal 4to. 

Srornarp’s Monomentar Epvricies. 

Bryoces’ Censura Lirerarra. Either edition. Also Vols. VII. and 
IX., first edition. 

Ricaarpson’s Works. 19 Vols. 

Batrantyne’s Noverists’ Lisrary. 10 Vols. Also Vol. I. 

Smottetr’s Wor«s, by Moore. 8 Vols. Preferred in boards. 

Dopstry’s Orn Prays. 12 Vols. Last edition. 

J. H. Srevexson's Works. 3 Vols. 

Wonrkgs or Isaac Peninoron. Very fine copy. 

Concrnta Sacrosancra. 18 Vols. Folio. 

Reeve’s History or Encuisu Law. 5 Vols. 


Wanted by C. J. Skeet, 10. King William Street, W.C. 


Notices ta Carrespantents. 


We have been compelled from want of space to postpone several 
articles of great interest, among others a continuation of The Gunpowder 
Plot Papers; and a curious Series of Extracts from Treasury Records, 
by Mr. Hart. 

Nores anv Querres will be published at Noon on Thursday next in 
consequence of next Friday being Good Friday. 

Antievarivs. Jr. Strong the bookseller emigrated to Australia some 
Jew years since. > 

W. W. 4H. (Bingham.) Js thanked for the Folk-lore, which is alveady 
recorded in“ N. & Q.” 

J.T. (Gillingham.) Porny’s Heraldry has been lately recommended 
by the highest authority we know. 

S.M.W.P.W. Zhe Tyrconnel hunting at Combmartin is noticed in 
our 2nd S. i. 453. 

J.L. Cunt. The poor enthusiast was as mad asa March hare. 

E.G.L. Inquire of some second-hand bookseller, as so much depends 
upon the condition of the book. 

‘lwavync. Several articles on the present Lnglish branch of the Order 

i 


Y 


of St. John of Jerusalem appeared in our let 8. xii. 455.; 2nd &. i. 197. 
261, 280. 460.5 ii, 19, 137. 


256 


Icnoramus. The reference was to vols. ii. and viii. of owr 1st Serics 
not numbers. 

Errata. —2nd S. ix. p. 229. col. ii. 1. 31. for “ Duna” read “ Duua.” 
Same page, col. ii. 1. 49. for * Eown” read “ Eowu;" p. 233. col- i. 1.8 
from bottom for “every” read “evere.” Same page, col. ii.1 5. jor 
“ Eccles ” read * Ecclus.”’ 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[24 §, IX. Mar, 31. °60. 


_“ Norgs ann Qceaies” is published at noon on Friday, and is also 
issued in Montaty Parts. The subscription for Stampup Cortes for 

ix Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Haly- 
yearly Invex) is 113.4d., which may be jase Post Office Order in 
favour of Messrs, Breit anv Darpy ,186. ¥ Leer Street, £.C.; to wham 
all Communications ror THE Epiror should be addressed. 


THE LIBER ALBUS. 


MESSRS. GRIFFIN § CO. beg to Announce that they have in active 
preparation an English Translation of the “ LIBER ALBUS” — the White 


Book of the City of London. 
Richard Whittington, Mayor. 


Compiled, a.p. 1419, by John Carpenter, 
Translated by Henry Thomas Riley, M.A. 
One Volume small quarto, 12s. 6d. cloth ; to be raised to 15s. on the day of 


Publication. As the Edition will be limited, an early application for Copies 


as necessary. 
10. Stationers’ Hall Court, London. 


HAT WILL THIS COST TO PRINT? is a | FPARTRIDGE & COZENS is the 


thought often occurring to literary minds, public characters, and 
persons of benevolent intentions. An immediate answer to the in- 
quiry may be obtained, on application to RICHARD BARRETT, 
13. MARK LANE, LONDON. R. B. is enabled to execute every 
description of PRINTING on yery advantageous terms, his office being 
furnished with a large and choice assortment of Tyrzs, Srram Paintina 
Macnines, Hypraoric and other Presses, and every modern improve- 
mentin the Printing Art. A Sercmen Boox of Tyres,and informa- 
tion for authors, sent on application, by 


RICHARD BARRETT, 13. MARK LANE, LONDON, E.C. 


Hee FAMILY ARMS, send Name and County 
to the Heraldic Office. Sketch, 2s. 6d.; in colour, 5s.— Monu- 
mental Brasses, Official Seals, Dies, Share and Diploma Plates, in 
Medieval and Modern Styles. 


HERALDIC ENGRAVINGS. — Crest on Seal or Ring, Ss. ; on Die, 
7s. ; Arms, Crest, and Motto on Seal or Book-plate, 25s. 


SOLID GOLD, 18 Carat, Hall marked, Sard, Sardonyx, or Bloodstone 
Ring, engraved Crest, Two Guineas. Seals, Desk Seals, Mordan’s 
Pencil-cases, &¢c. 

Illustrated Price List Post Free. 


T. MORING, Engraver and Heraldic Artist (who has received the 
Gold Medal for Engraving), 44. HIGH HOLBORN, LONDON, 
W.C.; and 85. King William Street, E.C. 


CHROMATIC MICROSCOPES. — SMITH, 
BECK _& BECK, MANUFACTURING OPTICIANS, 6. Cole- 
man Street, London, E.C. have received the COUNCIL MEDAL of 
the GREAT EXHIBITION of 1851, and the FIRST-CLASS PRIZE 
ae the PARIS EXHIBITION of 1855, ‘‘For the excellence 
of their Microscopes.” 
An Illustrated Pamphlet of the 102. EDUCATIONAL MICRO- 
SCOPE, sent by Post on receipt of Six Postage Stamps. _ 
A GENERAL CATALOGUE mepy be had on application. 


HE AQUARIUM.—LLOYD’S DESCRIPTIVE 
and ILLUSTRATED LIST of whatever relates to the AQUA- 
RIUM, is now ready, price ls.; or by Post forFourteenStamps. 128 
Pages,and 87 Woodcuts. 4 
W. ALFORD LLOYD, 19,20, and 20a. Portland Road, Regent’s - 
. Park,London, W. 


ANDSOME BRASS and IRON BEDSTEADS. 


HEAL & SON’S Show Rooms contain a large Assortment of Brass 
Bedsteads, suitable both for Home Use and for Tropical Climates; 
handsome Iron Bedsteads with Brass Mountings and elegantly Japan- 
ned; Plain Iron Bedsteads for Servants; every description of Wood 
Bedstead that is manufactured, in Mahogany, Birch, Walnut Tree 
Woods, Polished Deal and Japanned, all fitted with Bedding and Fur- 
nitures complete, as well as every description of Bedroom Furniture. 


EAL & SON’S ILLUSTRATED CATA- 


LOGUE, Swe and Prices of 100 BEDSTEADS, as 
well as of 150 different TICLES of BED-ROOM FURNITURE, 
sent Free sy Post.’ 
HEAL & SON, Bedstead, Bedding, and Bed-room Furniture 
Manufacturers, 196. Tottenham-court Road, W. 


CHEAPEST 
HOUSE in the Trade for PAPER and ENVELOPES, &e. Useful 

Cream-laid Note, 5 Quires for 6d. Super Thick ditto. 5 Quires for 1s. 
Super Cream-laid Envelopes, 6d. per 100. Sermon Paper, 4s., Straw 
Paper, 2s. 6d., Foolscap, 6s. 6d. per Ream. Manuscript Paper, 3d. per 
Quire. India Note, 5 Quires for ls. Black bordered Note, 5 Quires for 
1s. Copy Books (copies set), 1s. 8d. perdozen. P. & C.’s Law Pen (as 
flexible as the Quill), 2s. per gross. 

No Charge for Stamping Arms, Crests, &c. from own Dies. 

Catalogues Post Free; Orders over 20s. Carriage paid. 


Copy Address, PARTRIDGE & COZENS, 
Manufacturing Stationers: 1. Chancery Lane, and 192. Fleet St. E.C. 


ECHI AND BAZIN’S DESPATCH-BOX- 

WRITING CASES, in russia and morocco leather, are made in 
twenty different forms and sizes, fitted with real Bramah and Chubb, 
locks, also others of a cheaper description. Prices vary from 1U. to 507. 
Portable Writing and Dressing Cases, Brush Cases, Courier Bags, Pic- 
nic Cases, Wicker Luncheon Baskets, Sporting Knives, Wine and Spirit 
oe xc,—ll2, Regent Street, W., and 4. Leadenhall Street, E.C., 

ondon, 


BENSON'S WATCHES — 


“ Perfection of mechanism.” — Morning Post. 


Gold, 4 to 100 guineas; Silver, 2 to 50 guineas. Send 2 Stamps for 
Benson’s Illustrated Watch Pamphlet. Watches sent to all parts of 
the World Free per Post. 


33. and 34. LUDGATE HILL, London, E.C. 


LERGY MUTUAL ASSURANCE SOCIETY, 


8. Broad Sanctuary, Westminster. 
Patrons — The Archbishops of CANTERBURY and YORK. 


Trustees — The Bishops of London and Winchester, the Dean of West- 
minster, and the Archdeacon of Maidstone. 


Council of Reference — The Archbishops, and Bishops of London, Dur- 
ham and Winchester. 


Chairman of Directors — The Archdeacon of LONDON. 
Deputy Chairman —F. L. WOLLASTON, Esq., M.A. 


The present amount assured upon life exceeds 3,000,007. 

The invested capital is upwards of 940,000. 

The annual income is upwards of 120,0007. 

Clergymen, and the wives, widows, sons, and daughters of clergymen, 
and the near relations of clergymen, and the near relations of the 
Wives of clergymen, are qualified to effect assurances upon their lives 
in this Society to any amount not exceeding 5000/. The rates of pre- 
mium are moderate ; there are no proprietors to share in the profits, the 
whole of the surplus capital, assigned every fifth year, being appro- 
priated to the assured members. 

The next bonus will be in the year 1861. _ b 

Assurances upon life may be made in this Society upon payment of 
reduced annual premiums, viz., upon payment of four-fifths of the 
rates chargeable, one-fifth remaining in arrear, to be paid off from time 
to time by bonus. 


Prospectuses and forms of application for assurances may be obtained 
at the office; or by letter to the Secretary. 


JOHN HODGSON, M.A., Sec. 


— 


Qnd S, IX. Aprru 7. ’60.] 


LONDON, SATURDAY, APRIL 7. 1860. 


Noe. 223. —CONTENTS. 


NOTES:— Gleanings from the Records of the Treasury. — 
No. 1., 257 —Suffolk Folk-lore, 259—A Want in Heraldic 
Literature, 260. 

Minor Nores:—Junius, Boyd, and Lord Macartney —Bug: 
Daisy : Feat — English Mercantile History: the Levant — 
Longevity—The Feminine Affix “Ess” —Lord Hailes, 
261. 


QUERIES: — Rey. D. H. Urquhart — Daniel Coxe— Latin 
Versions of the Book of Common Prayer — Heraldic Query 
— Athanasian Creed — “Soup House Beggars” — John 
Colms — A Book printed at Holyrood House — Rev. F. J. 
H. Ranken— Perronet’s “Hymns” —The Cognizance of 
the Drummonds — Physician alluded to in “The Specta- 
tor’? — Nelsonies— Hon. Charles Boyd, 262. 

QUERIES WITH ANSWERS: — John Gisborne — Fleet Street 
—Searcher—“ Sing old Rose and burn the Bellows”— 
“ Shagreen,” 264. 

REPLIES :— The Te Deum, 265—Thomas Ady: Books de- 
dicated to the Deity, 266— Medal for the Siege of Gibral- 
tar, 1779-1783, 267—Shakspeare’s Jug, 268— Burghead: 
singular Custom: Clavie: Durie, 269— Bishop_Horsley’s 
Sermons — Jesuit Epigram — King David’s Mother — 
Spiriting away — Mottoes of Regiments — South Sea House 
and the Excise Office— London Riots, 1780— Medal of 
James IIT. — Naval Ballad — Pets de Religieuses — Chalk- 
ing the Doors— Earthquakes in the United Kingdom — 
“High Life below Stairs” — Dominus regnavit a ligno— 
Cockade — Bocase Tree — Tipeat — Rev. N. Bull — Identity 
of St. Radegunda and St. Uncumber— Bumptious and 
Gumption—A Roste Yerne —Celebrated Writer — He- 
raldic Drawings and Engravings — Dinner Etiquette — 
Holding up the Hand, 271, 


Notes on Books. 


Potes, 


GLEANINGS FROM THE RECORDS OF THE 
TREASURY. — No. I. 


In the year 1664, the celebrated John Evelyn 
was constituted one of the Commissioners for the 
eare of the Sick and Wounded in the Dutch War, 
and in his Diary, under the date Oct. 27, we find 
this entry : — 

“The same day at Council, there being Commissioners 
to be made to take care of such sick and wounded 
and prisoners of war as might be expected upon occa- 
sion of a succeeding war and action at sea, war being 
already declared against the Hollanders, his Majesty was 
pleased to nominate me to be one, with three other gen- 
tlemen, parliament-men; viz. Sir William Doily, Knt. 
and Bart., Sir Thomas Clifford, and Bullein Rheymes, 
Esq., with a salary of £1200 a year amongst us, besides 
extraordinaries for our care and attention in time of sta- 
tion, each of us being appointed to a particular district, 
mine falling out to be Kent and Sussex, with power to 
constitute officers, physicians, chirurgeons, provost-mar- 
shals, and to dispose of half of the hospitals through 
England.” * 


The next year provided no lack of employment 
for Evelyn in that service, as appears by several 
passages in his Diary, but the fearful pestilence 
which then swept over the face of the land ren- 
dered his occupation doubly onerous and perilous. 
He refused, however, to desert his charge, and in 


* Diary, vol. i. p. 885. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


257 


a spirit of devotion and self-sacrifice not often 
matched, on his colleagues retiring from their 
posts, and leaving him without assistance, under- 
took the whole direction of this most trying duty. 
For this we have the testimony of his Diary (Aug. 
28, 1665), where he says : — 

“The contagion still increasing, and growing now 
all about us, I sent my Wife and whole family (two or 
three necessary servants excepted) to my brother’s at 
Wotton, being resolved to stay at my house myself, and 
to look after my charge, trusting in the providence and 
goodness of God.” * 


* By means of a document which I have recently 
passed over among the Treasury Records now at 
the Public Record Office, I am enabled to add to 
these accounts a few particulars from the narrative 
of John Evelyn himself; in fact, thereby to inter- 
polate a page in his Diary, and a page too which 
will shed additional lustre on the truly Christian 
character of that excellent man. 

This document is a petition presented by Eve- 
lyn to the Lords of the Treasury in March 170} 
in referenee to his salary as one of the commis- 
sioners of sick and wounded, and also his travelling 
charges. 

The following is a copy : — 

“To the Rt Honle the Lés Com™ of his Maties Treasury. 
“The humble Peticon of John Evelyn Esqr. 
“ Shewing 
“That haveing lately Exhibited to y™ Lars an Acct 
of ye charges incident to his Imploymtas one of the Com* 
relateing to y® sick and wounded Seamen and Prisoners 


at War amounting to the sum of - = £752 
“ Dureing Six yeares Service and unex- 

pectedly finding himselfe retrenched upon 

the Article of Travelling charges the sume 

of - - - - - - 226 
“And on that of his Sallary - - 225 


“Amounting in both to - - £451 
“ And this being pass’d w*® directions to the Clerks to 
be drawn up in order to a Declaracon, wtbout haveing the 
favour of being called in to justify his p’tence and satisfie 
yt Lvs upon any Exceptions#w*! might occur (induceing 
yt Lévs to cut off so considerable a sume from yt Pett) he 
thinks himselfe obliged (as well for his own Reputacon 
as y™ Léps Justice) to bespeake y™ favorable p’mission of 
laying before you, what he should have sayd, viva voce, 
had he ben so hapy to have ben call’d in before yt Laps 
were rissen & gon away. 
“May yt Laps be therefore pleased to cause a Paper 
reltohe to this his humble Peticon, to be read before y* 
ops, 
“ And he shall pray, &c.” 


“To the Rt Hone ye L4s Com" of his Maties Treasury. 

« May it please your Lops 
“ As to that of Travelling charges, a decent Coach wt 
four horses out of Towne is a known stated price at 20°. 
a day to wet your Lor have been pleas to reduce the 
whole charge wtout any allowance for lodging & diet for 
himselfe and Servt and oftentimes a Cleark with him, 
besides other contingent Expences, upon y® coming of 
Officers from the Ships, Hospitals & Prisons who had 
continual buisiness wt® him, and wtout consideracodn of 
his haveing ben as by the Paper annext to his s¢ acct 


* Diary Vol. i. p. 397. 


258 


appeares) some hundred of times, oblig’d to repaire to 
London *, to visite ye several Hospitals, Prisons, and other 
places; besids the p’petual danger he was hourly ex- 
pos’d to, in passing thro’ the whole City during the two 
first wars; necessitated to waite on the old Duke of Al- 
bemarle at the Cockpit +, constantly once sometimes 
twise, every weeke to receive Orders, and to p’cure 
monys of the Receiver, and cary downe Slops, bundles of 
Linnen and other accomodacons, when Ten Thousand 
died weekly of the contagion; And that all his Bro. 
Comrs shifted for themselves, and left him here alone to 
take care and charge of ye Service, in wch they were 
alike concerned wt himselfe For they had all their pe- 
culiar Districts equaly assing’d them, London & its In- 
fected Skirts, was every ones Provence; But we had hee 
deserted, or not p’sonaly supply’d, multitudes of poore 
sick and wounded Seamen of our owne and Prisoners of 
y° Dutch must inevitably have perished. Two of his 
Martials imploy’d at Leeds Castle & Chelsy Prison (who 
had frequent recourse to him) dying of ye Plague, and 
one who came to him wt the Tokens upon him: For all 
wh dangers and Services, and vncessant motions (vseing 
his owne Coach & Horses onely) he never put one peny to 
Acct Jeving it to your LPs consideracon But to his Asto- 
nishmt finding halfe his real charges at once cutt of wb 
had he vouched by particular Bills & Reconings of In- 
keepers & private houses where he was offen forc’d to 
Lodge, during the Contagion and since, would consider- 
ably have surmounted the full of forty shillings ¥ diem 
allowance to w*? notwthstanding the Com™ confined their 
Expences to p’vent y° least excesse Tho’he hopes he 
might (w'bout imodesty) aledge that some favour might 
be had to the Persons then employ’d (of whom yt Pett 
was the meanest) and most exposed S* Thomas Clifford 
(afterwards L4 high Trear) St W™ D’Oyby S™ Geo. 
Downing Barts and others: who hardly could have tra- 
velled for 203 a days allowance All we consider’d it is 
humbly hoped your Lops will wt some distinction have 
reguard to the many hazards and fatigues of yt Pett and 
not make him a precedent to those Gentlemen who may 
possibly hereafter be better husbands w' lesse danger. 
“As to the Sallary of the last year (of wc> your Lops 
have abated three quarters) tho’ the Warr and hostility 
were ended: Yet was neither his Journey’s nor trouble 


* « Having taken orders with my marshal about my 
prisoners, and with the doctor and chirurgeon to attend 
the wounded enemies, andgof our own men, 1 went to 
London again and visited my charge, several with legs 
and ‘i off; miserable objects, God knows!” (April 28, 
1665. 

“16th May. To London, to consider of the poor orphans 
and widows made by this bloody beginning, and whose 
husbands and relations perished in the London frigate, of 
which there were fifty widows, and forty-five of them 
with child.” (Diary, vol. i. p. 393.) 

+ “To London, to speak with his Majesty, and the 
Duke of Albemarle for horse and foot guards for the pri- 
soners at war, committed more particularly tomy charge by 
a commission apart.” (June 5, 1665), Diary, vol. i. p. 394. 

“J went again to his Grace, thence to the Council, and 
moued for another privy seal for £20,000, and that I 
might have the disposal of the Savoy Hospital for the 
sick and wounded; all which was granted.” (June 8, 
1665), Diary, vol. i. p. 394. 

“‘T waited on the Duke of Albemarle, who was resolved 
to stay at the Cock-pit, in St. James’s Park.” (August 8, 
1665), Diary, vol. i. p. 396. 

“My Lord-Admiral being come from the fleet to 
Greenwich, I went thence with him to the Cockpit, to 
consult with the Duke of Albemarle.” (September 25, 
1665), Diary, vol. i. p. 397. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


at an end whilst acct’ & arrears were to be examined & 
adjusted wth Deputy* Chirurgions, Martials, Nurses & 
others upon the places, til Mt Gibson was Comission’d by 
my L¢ Trear to discharge what was owing at all the 
Ports, and requir’d y™ Petts attendance. This therefore 
he presumed and well hop’d might reasonably have ben 
cast in, as some Recompence for his former services and 
Expences for which he also brought nothing to y* Publiq 
Acct during either War. 

“May yor Lor therefore be pleas’d in consideracon of 
the p’misses not onely to allow of his full & just acct but 
so to rep'sent it to his Gratious Matie That the Fine 
of £150 for making up y® p’sent terme of his Lease for 
certain Lands neer Deptford from the Crowne may be 
Install’d and defalked out of the Debt still remaining 
due from the Crowne, to y™ Pett® wifes Father St Richard 
Browne to whom the Inheritance of that Estate was 
solemnly p’mised by his late Matie King Charles the 24¢ 
for his long faithfull and chargable services abroad, dur- 
ing the space of Nineteen yeares in w** he spent his owne 
patrimonial Estate (as is well known to my L# Godol- 
phin St Ste Fox and the rest of the Jate Los Comt™) and 
the remaining debt to be truely stated audited & allow’d 
and that by Warrt from ye L¢ Trear to the auditor of y° 
Excheq? for paymt thereof. But web St Richards tedious 
sickness and death hindering his Application is still owing 
to y™ Lor: Petitioner. 

“Due to y* Petts wife as 7 
Heiresse to her ffather St Richard ( -~ 648 00 
Browne as # acct Audited & al- 4 
low’d - - - - 

“To him more for his Salary) 
as Eldest Clerk of the Council, + 587 10 0 
by grant und™ ye Gtt Seale, &c. | 

“Due to y" Pet® fora Loaneof 250 0 0) 
wth Interest as by Tally dated Nov. 1671 in all besides 
interest. 

“ Which two last Sumes were duely payd to all the rest 
of ye Clearks of y® Council excepting to S* Richard 
Brown and yt Peticoner.” 


This petition was submitted to the Lords of the 
Treasury on 6th March, 1704, and the result of 
their decision appears from the following note on 
the back of the document : — 

“6 Mar. 1701. 

“My Lords will allow him 30%" a day for trayell’ 
charges but no Sallary after his Come determined.” 

Out of honour to the name, I have thus placed 
Evelyn’s petition at the head of a series of histo- 
rical documents selected from the old papers of 
H.M. Treasury, to which valuable class of records 
I have not unfrequently called attention in these 
pages, and which series I believe will be found 
interesting. Time will not allow me to do more 
than lay the documents themselves before the 
readers of “N. & Q.,” with just such a notice of 
the more salient points as the necessity of the 
case may require; but if any one (and there are 
not a few) can and will kindly supply farther 
illustrations from other sources, such additional 
information will be as acceptable to me, as the do- 
cuments themselves will doubtless be to those who 
have hitherto been strangers to them. 

Wii1u14m Henry Harr. 

Folkestone House, Roupell Park, Streatham. 


6685 10 0 


[2.4 §, IX. Apri 7. ’60. 


| 
: 


Qua §, IX. Aprit. 7. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


259 


SUFFOLK FOLK LORE. 


A few days since a friend put into my hands 
The History of Stowmarket, by the Rev. A. G. H. 
Hollingsworth, M.A., the Vicar, small 4to., Ips- 
wich, 1844, pp. xii. 248. At the end of the book, 
in Appendix No.6., a series of notices of local 
folk-lore are collected together. If they have 
never been transferred to “ N. & Q.,” and I do 
not remember to have seen them in its pages, they 
well deserve a place amongst your stores of 
similar traditions. I have therefore extracted 
them : and in sending them to you, I feel it only 
right to say a word in commendation of the work 
from which they are taken. Local histories such 
as these, written by persons who have ready 
access to original documents, and patience to ex- 
tract from them the grains of gold concealed in 
the bushels of sand, cannot fail to be interesting 
and useful to the archeologist. I trust that Mr. 
Hollingsworth will not think me guilty of petty 
larceny in transferring his curious notes to your 
pages : — 

“J. WircHEs. 

“1, An old woman named Wix was reputed a witch. 
She was drowned at night in crossing the river near the 
mill, and when found her body was swimming on the 
top of the water, which was thought a good confirma- 
tion of the suspicions. 

“2. An old woman used to frequent Stow, and she was 
awitch. If as she was walking any person went after her 
and drove a nail into the print-mark which her foot Teft 
in the dust, she then could not move a step further until 
it was extracted. The same effects followed from driving 
a knife well into the ground through the footprint. 

“3. The most famous man in these parts as a wizard was 
old Winter of Ipswich. My Father [Sexton loquitur] 
was in early life apprentice to him, and after that was 
servant to Major Whyte, who lived in Stow-upland at 
Sheepgate Hall. A farmer lost some blocks of wood from 
his yard, and consulted Winter about the thief. By mu- 
tual arrangement Winter spent the night at the farmer’s 
house, and set the latter to watch, telling him not to 
speak to any one he saw. About twelve a labourer living 
near came into the woodyard and hoisted a block on 
his shoulder. He left the yard and entered the meadow, 
out of which lay a style into his own garden. But when 
he gat into the field he could neither find the style nor 
leave the field. And round and round the field he had 
to march with the heavy block on his shoulder, af- 
frighted, yet not able to stop walking, until ready to die 
with exhaustion, the farmer and Winter watching him 
from the window, until from pure compassion Winter 
went up to him, spoke, dissolved the charm, and relieved 
him from his load. ( Sexton.) 


“TI. Farris. 

“1. The whole of the Hundred is remarkable for fairy 
stories, ghost adventures, and other marvellous legends. 

“Fairies frequented several houses in Tavern Street 
about 80 to 100 years since. They never appeared as 
long as anyone was about. People used to lie hid to see 
them, and some have seen them. One in particular by a 
wood-stack up near the brick-yard; there was a large 
company of them dancing, singing, and playing music 
together. They are very small people, quite little crea- 
tures, and yery merry. But as soon as they saw any~ 


body, they all vanished away. In the houses, after they 
had fled, on going up stairs, sparks of fire as bright as 
stars used to appear under the feet of the persons who 
disturbed them. (Old Parish Clerk.) 

“ 2. Neighbour 8. is a brother [sister?] of old B. the 
sexton. He died at 82; she is now near 80. Her father 
was a leather breeches-maker; and her mother haying 
had a baby (either herself or her sister, she forgets 
which), was lying asleep some weeks after her confine- 
ment in bed with her husband, and the infant by her 
side. She woke in the night —it was dimmish light — 
and missed the babe. Uttering an exclamation of fear, 
lest the fairies (or feriers) should have taken the child, 
she jumped out of bed, and there, sure enough, a num- 
ber of the little sandy things had got the baby at the 
foot of the bed, and were undressing it. They fled away 
through a hole in the floor, laughing as if they shrieked ; 
and snatching up her child, on examination she found 
that they had laid all the pins head to head as they took 
them out of the dress. For months afterwards she al- 
ways slept with the child between herself and husband, 
and used carefully to pin it by its bed-clothes to the pil- 
low and sheets that it might not be snatched hastilv 
away. This happened in the old house which stood 
where the new one now stands, on the south side of the 
vicarage gate. 

“3. A woman, as she heard tell, had a child changed, 
and one, a poor thing, left in its place; but she was very 
kind to it, and every morning on getting up she found a 
small piece of money in her pocket. My informant 
firmly believes in their existence, and wonders how it is 
that of late years no such things have been seen. 

“4, ONEHOUSE. A man was ploughing in a field, a 
fairy quite small and sandy-coloured came to him and 
asked him to mend his peel (a flat iron with a handle to 
take bread out of anoven). The ploughman soon put a 
new handle to it, and soon after a smoking hot cake 
made its appearance in the furrow near him, which he 
ate with infinite relish. 

“5. A fairyman came to a woman in the parish and 
asked her to attend his wife at her lying-in. She did so, 
and went to fairyland, and afterwards came home none 
the worse for her trip. But one Thursday, at the market 
in Stow, she saw the fairyman in a butcher’s shop helping 
himself to some beef. On this she goes up and spoke to 
him. Whereupon much surprised, he bids her say no- 
thing about it, and inquires with which eye she could see 
him, for when in fairyland he had rubbed one of her eyes ° 
with some ointment. On pointing to the gifted eye, he 
blew into it, and from that time she could never see a 
fairy again. 

“6. The house in which A. W. now lives was the 
scene of fairy visits and officiousness. A man lived there 
about 100 years since,who was visited constantly by a fairy 
(or ferrier, or ferisher). They used his cottage for their 
meetings. They cannot abide dirt or slovenliness, so as 
it was kept tidy and clean they cut and brought faggots 
for the good man, and filled his oven with nice dry wood 
every night. They also left a shilling for him under the 
leg of achair. And a fairy often came to him and warned 
him not totell any oneof it, for if he did, the shilling, wood, 
and fairies would never come to him again. Unluckily for 
him he did tell his good luck, and then his little friends 
were never seen by him more. The fairy wore yellow 
satin shoes, was clothed with a green long coat, girt 
about by a golden belt, and had sandy hair and com- 
plexion. 

“7, SrowMARKET, 1842. —§., living for 30 years in 
the cottages in the hop ground on the Bary road, coming 
home one night 20 years since, in the meadow now a hop 
ground, not far from three ashen trees, in very bright 


260 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


moonlight, saw the fairies. There might be a dozen of 
them, the biggest about three feet high, and small ones 
like dolls. Their dresses sparkled as if with spangles, like 
the girls at shows at Stow fair; they were moving round 
hand-in-hand in a ring, no noise from them. They 
seemed light and shadowy, not like solid bodies, I passed 
on, saying, ‘ The Lord have mercy on me, but them must 
be the fairies ;’ and being alone then on the path over the 
field, could see them as plain as I do you. I looked after 
them when I got over the style, and they were there, just 


the same, moying round and round. I ran home and | 


called three women to come back with me and see them. 
But when we got to the place they were all gone, I could 
not make out any particular things about their faces. I 
might be 40 yards from them, and I did not like to stop 
and stare at them. I was quite sober at the time.” 


These extracts are so pleasantly written, and 
the details, particularly of the dress and stature 
of the “ good people,” so quaint and curious, that 
I believe you will not grudge the space which 
they will occupy. In these days, when railway 
engines are driving fairies far away from merry 
England, it becomes a matter of no little interest 
to arrest the fleeting traditions about them, which 
seem likely to vanish very speedily. 

- W. Sparrow Simpson. 


A WANT IN HERALDIC LITERATURE. 


There is yet a book wanting in heraldic litera- 
ture. Will somebody take the trouble to compile 
it? Such a book cannot be a duodecimo. It 
cannot be less than a thick royal octavo in Bre- 
vier, not leaded. In the pages of “ N. & Q.” we 
frequently see questions on heraldry asked ; ques- 
tions which no books on this subject yet published 
are calculated to answer. One correspondent 
has, perhaps, an old piece of plate in his posses- 
sion, on which there is engraved an old coat of 
arms. He believes that this piece of plate was 
brought into the family by his great-great-grand- 
father’s wife, and that it bears the armorial achieve- 
ment of her maiden surname. He does not know 
what her maiden name was, but of course he is 
anxious to know. We will suppose that the arms 
on the plate are, argent, a bend wavy sable. He 
looks at this hieroglyphic, and would fain know 
whose name is pictured there; but as there is no 
published book that can tell him, he flies to “ N. 
& Q.,” as we all of us do now and then when we 
are in distress. He describes the coat by saying 
it is argent, a bend wavy sable, and begs some 
kind unknown to tell him what family name it 
stands for. To this, some courteous unseen re- 
plies Wallop ; and for the first time in his life he 
discovers he has Wallop blood in his veins. 
Another has several hall chairs of antique pat- 
tern, which he can remember ever since he can 
recall the first glimmer of daylight, on the backs 
of which are painted the following — azure, a 
chevron ermine, between three escalopes argent. 


No person that he knows, and no book that he 
has ever seen, can inform him whose name is there 
concealed; so he flies in his despair to ‘‘ N. & 
Q.,” when somebody in reply suggests “‘ Towns- 
hend.” This sheds a new light into his mind, 
for he ‘recollects that his grandfather was called 
John Townshend Smith, and that leads to the 
discovery that his great-grandfather married a 
Townshend. So he now knows where the old 
chairs came from, Another person buys a valu- 
able folio volume at a second-hand book-stall. 
On examining it at home, he observes a book- 
plate inside the cover, bearing argent, on a cross, 
gules, five escalopes or. He wishes to trace the 
peregrinations of this book through the hands of 
its several possessors, before it came to him, and 
he is desirous of knowing what possessor bore 
those arms. ‘There is the cross, and there are 
the escalopes, and there are the tinctures. With 
these leading features as guides, how is it we 
have no book that will tell? He applies as be- 
fore, and obtains the name of Villiers. Again: 
suppose I am walking down Regent Street some 
afternoon in the season, and I see a handsome 
carriage which attracts my attention. On the 
panel I read argent, a saltier gules, surmounted 
by a coronet with five strawberry leaves. How is 
it we have no book on heraldry that would inform 
us that that carriage belongs to Fitz-Gerald, 
Duke of Leinster? We have plenty of books 
that tell us what coats of arms belong to what 
names, but none that tell us what names belong 
to what coats of arms. There is no lack of books 
wherein the family names are arranged alpha- 
betically, to which are attached their several and 
sundry armorial bearings. But I want, the ar- 
morial bearings given, to find the names. This is 
just the contrary. Do I make myself under- 
stood? What we now have is—given, the name, 
to find the arms: what we lack is — given the 
arms, to find the name. To complete such a 
book would demand a considerable amount of 
planning, arrangement, and classification. I 
would begin with the Honourable Ordinaries, or 
principal charges. Every coat bearing a chief 
should stand under one head or chapter. Then, 
if we saw a shield whereon there appeared a chief, 
and wished to know the name of the family to 
which it pertained, we should only have to run 
our eyes down the columns under this head, and 
we should soon come to it. Every one bearing a 
pale under another chapter: every one a bend — 
a fess—a bar—a chevron—a cross, under another 
and another, and so on. Under the head “ Bend” 
would be found the arms on the old piece of plate 
belonging to Wallop: and also all coats bearing 
other minor devices besides the bend, for every 
coat would be classified according to its principal 
device, and not according to its minor ones. Under 
“Chevron” would come the hall chairs: under 


[2nd S, IX, Aprit 7. 60. 


eS 


a 2 


‘2 ae 


2ad §, IX, Aprit 7. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


261 


“ Cross” the arms of Villiers: and under “ Sal- 
tier” Fitz-Gerald. 

Next, the subordinaries in rotation, following 
the order usually given to them by heralds. Then 
the common ordinaries. For instance, all shields 
haying lions must come together. First, all those 
bearing one lion; then those having two; then 
those with three; then those with more. The 
same with birds, or fish, or all other animals; and 
lastly, devices of less pretence. 

The frequent questions for names unknown, as 
pertaining to known arms, prove that such a Dic- 
tionary of Arms is needed. At one time I seri- 
ously contemplated the compilation myself; but 
in the way of arts and sciences and other hobbies, 
Ihave too many irons in the fire already. Any 
person possessed of the necessary amount of lei- 
sure, patience, and perseverance, could do it. It 
is not imperative that the compiler should have 
had a College education, though it would be well 
if he had some general knowledge of Heraldry. 
No new materials are required, but only a dif- 
ferent arrangement of the old. 

I should be sorry to close these remarks without 
taking this opportunity of thanking C, J. for his 
reply (24 S. ix. 55.) to a question of the above 
nature put forward by me, And the correctness 
of his reply has been since corroborated by some 
passages in an old will recently discovered. 

P. Hurcuinson. 

[Our correspondent will find exactly what he seeks in 
Mr. Papworth’s Ordinary of British Armorials, publishing 
by subscription, and of which three numbers are now out. 
The method there pursued is somewhat simpler and easier 
than that proposed. All charges are taken in alpha- 
betical order without regard to whether they be ordinaries 
or not. The principal charge is first to be sought, and 
then running the eye down the column the tinctures of 
the field, taken alphabetically, are found. Thus, if the 
coat be, or three annulets gules, look for the principal 
charge,.“ three annulets,” which we find at page 5., and 
opposite to or we find the coat to be that of Hutton. If 
there ‘be any charge in chief we look for it under the 
next head, 3 annulets and in chief a greyhound courant 
sable, which is the coat of Rhodes; if in base, under the 
next head. If the principal charge be between or within 
other charges under the next head, and so on as is de- 
scribed in the Preface. The work is entirely written, and 
is appearing in numbers. Particulars may be had of the 
Author, 14 A. Great Marlborough Street. We can very 
sincerely recommend it to our correspondent, and all our 
readers. Some idea of the labour and research bestowed 
on the book may be inferred from the fact that it contains 
about 50,000 coats of arms, all British or Irish.] 


fAinor Hotes. 


Juniws, Boyp, anv Lorp Macartney. — In 
1800, George Chalmers published An Appendix 
to the Supplemental Apology for the Believers in 
the Supposititious Shakspeare Papers: being the 
Documents for the Opinion that Hugh M‘Auley 
Boyd wrote Junius's Letters. In a presentation 


copy “ From the Author to Lord Macartney, as a 
mark of his sincere respect,” is the following MS. 
note signed M., and most probably written by his 
Lordship himself ; — 


“ Great industry, research, ingenuity, and critical sa- 
gacity are displayed in this treatise, and afford very 
plausible grounds for the opinion which Mr. Chalmers 
has formed. But a variety of circumstances prevents me 
from adopting it. Having been shut up in a small packet 
with Mr. Boyd during a four months’ passage to India 
without once letting go our anchor, I had frequent op- 
portunities of sounding his depth, and of studying and 
knowing him well. He was strongly recommended to 
me by some of my friends whom I wished to oblige; but 
previous to my Indian appointment, though I knew many 
of Mr. Boyd’s connexions and relations, I was not per- 
sonally acquainted with him. I do not say that he was 
incapable of writing to the full as well as Junius; but I 
say I do not by any means believe that he was the author 
of Junius. 

“ Mr. Boyd had many splendid passages of Junius by 
heart, as also of Mr. Burke’s parliamentary speeches and 
political pamphlets, the style of all which he knew how 
to imitate. He was also a great admirer of Sterne, and 
often affected his manner in his private letters, and not 
unsuccessfully. The Whig and Antrim Freeholders seem 
rather to be imitations of Junius than productions of the 
same pen. Mr. Chalmers’s argument would be stronger 
if any performance of Mr. Boyd previous to the appear- 
ance of Junius could be found, which indicated that 
Junius might be expected from such a writer. 

“ As far as I can venture to form an opinion upon the 
subject of Junius, I should think Mr. Dyer to have been 
the principal author. M.” 


The person noticed by Lord Macartney is Samuel 
Dyer, the friend and associate of the literati of the 
last century. Malone is the first, probably, who 
asserted that Dyer was the author of Junius’s 
Letters. J. Y. 


Bue: Daisy: Frar.—Samuel Purkis, in a 
letter to George Chalmers, dated Brentwood, Feb. 
16, 1799, notices the following provincialisms : — 

. “ As I had some time since the honour of writ- 
ing to you on etymology, I cannot help noticing 
two curious words, which in a letter I have just 
received from an ingenious friend in Lincolnshire 
are said to be in common use with the lower 
class of people in that county : 

‘“‘ Bug: conceited, proud. ‘As he is very bug 
of it,’ that is, he is very proud of it. ‘A poor bug 
fool,’ that is, a conceited blockhead. 

{Richardson informs us, that “Bue is not an uncom- 
mon expression in the North. He is quite bug; i.e. great, 
proud, swaggering. “ Hunt,’ Dainty sport toward Dal- 
yell; sit, come, sit, sit and be quiet; here are kingly 
bugs words.” — Ford, Perkin Warbeck, Act III. Sc. 2.] 

“ Daisy : remarkable, extraordinary, excellent : 
as ‘She is a daisy lass to work,’ that is, she is a 
good working girl. ‘I’m a daisy body for pud- 
ding,’ that is, I eat a great deal of pudding. 

“ As I am on this subject, allow me to remark, 
that in the Act of James L., cap. xxii. sect. 25., 
the word feat is used in a sense rather unusual. 
‘No person shall use or exercise the feat or mys- 


262 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[24 §. IX. Aprit 7. °60. 


tery of a tanner, &c.’ This is different from any 
modern acceptation of the word.” J. Y. 


Enevish Mercantite History: tae Levant: 
— There are many interesting facts relating to 
English intercourse with the Levant which have 
to be collected before the history of the indi- 
viduals and events can be written, and for which 
the pages of “‘ N. & Q.” afford a convenient place 
of assemblage, as they have already proved valu- 
able garners for various branches of history. 

In the Visitation of Yorkshire, by Dugdale, pub- 
lished by the Surtees Society, is to be found — 

“ Marmaduke Wyvill, 1665, ‘ merchant in Scio,’ second 
son of Sir Marmaduke Wyvill.” 

It is worthy of note that in those pedigrees 
cadets were found entered as “ merchants.” 

Scio was two centuries ago, as now, a great 
centre of the trading Greeks. It is from this 
island that the great Greek firms of London, the 
Rallis, &c., have of late years spread. 

In Arundell’s Seven Churches are to be found 
materials for a list of chaplains of Smyrna and 
other factories, obtained from the Smyrna re- 
cords. 

The Rev. Jno. Greaves, who went to the East 
in 1638 to purchase MSS. for Archbishop Laud, 
affords in his Miscellaneous Works (London, 1737) 
a few names. In 1638, Sir Wm. Paston was at 
Cairo ; in that year Mr. Greaves sent instruments 
to Bagdad, Smyrna, and Alexandria for observing 
an eclipse of the moon in December. In 1649 
Mr. Pecket, jun., an English merchant at Con- 
stantinople known to Mr. Greaves in 1638, died 
in that city. ‘The English ambassador’s secre- 
tary at Constantinople in 1638 was Dominico, a 
Greek. Santo Sagherri appears to have been 
centred at Cairo. 

Pietro della Valle, 1614, speaks of English 

assengers to Constantinople in the ship from 
enice, and of the establishment of the English 
embassy there. Hyps Ciarke. 

Smyrna. 


Lonceviry. — 

“ Midhurst, a town in Sussex, containing only 140 
houses and cottages, has at present 78 inhabitants, male 
and female, whose ages are above 70. Of this number, 
32 are 80 and upwards, and 5 are between 90 and 100. 
What is also remarkable is, that of all the 78 persons 
there are only 4 who do not follow their ordinary busi- 
ness or occupations.” — Dublin Chronicle, 2nd Dec. 1788. 

ABHBA. 

Tue Feminine Arrix “ Ess.” — 

“ Our English affix ess, is, I believe, confined either to 
words derived from the Latin, as actress, directress, &c., 
or from the French, as mistress, duchess, and the like.”— 
Coleridge, Satyrane’s Letters, ii. 

This is a mistake: e. g. semstress (and semster) 
from seam, which is from the A.-S. 

Waiteress is not so clear a case, though it is 
nearer to German than French. By-the-bye De 


Quincey (Autobiographic Sketches, 1854, vol. ii. 
p- 188.) has this remarkable note on the word 
waiter : — 

“Social changes in London, by introducing females 
very extensively into the office (once monopolized by 
men) of attending the visitors at the tables of eating- 
houses, have introduced a corresponding new word, viz. 
waitress |” 


The fact is, it is no novelty at all. See Wic- 
lif’s Bible, Jeremiah, ix. 17. CLAMMILD. 
Athenzum Club. 


Lorp Haires.—Lord Hailes was punctilious 
as to propriety of expression, especially in judicial 
proceedings ; and hence, in a jeu d’esprit of James 
Boswell’s, well known in its day, called the 
“Court of Session Garland,” in which the Judges 
then on the Bench are satirised, it is said : 

“ ¢To judge in this case,’ says Hailes, ‘I dont pretend. 

For justice I see wants the e at the end.’” 

I have been lately shown a copy of a note of 
his Lordship’s in a cause which depended before 
him. It is in the following terms, and seems to 
indicate that the joke of Boswell was not much 
misapplied : — 

“The Lord Ordinary, observing that in the writing 
entitled, ‘Answers for Messrs. Pringle & Hamilton,’ and 
in the writing entitled, ‘Answers for the Creditors of 
Nathaniel Agnew,’ an innovation is attempted to be in- 
troduced into the Scottish Alphabet by the use of the 
letter ‘z’ instead of ‘s,’ appoints the said writings to be 
withdrawn, and to be copied over and replaced in com- 
mon orthography; in respect that this innovation if 
yielded to, may in the course of a few years produce a 
total change in the form of letters, and render the writing 
of one age unintelligible to another.” é 

Ke 


Edinburgh. 


Queries. 


Rev. D. H. Urqunarr. — Wanted some parti- 
culars of this gentleman, who is the translator of 
Anacreon. Is he the author of other poetical 
works published or in MS.? Kt. Ives. 


Daniet Coxs.—Can you favour me with any 
information respecting Daniel Coxe, author of A 
Description of the English Province of Carolana, 
London, 1741. The author speaks of his father 
being “the present proprietor of the province,” 
but does not say how it came into his possession. 
Is it known how long it was held by the family, 
and where, in England, they were originally set- 
tled P C. J. Ropinson. 


Latin Versions oF THE Boox or Common 
Prayer.—Where can I find any tolerably com- 
plete account of the various Latin versions of the 
English Prayer Book ? B. H.C. 


Heratpic Qurery.— Can any one of your 
heraldic correspondents in England or on the Con- 
tinent inform me what was the crest of the Seig- 


y 
: 
f 


te 


Qed §, IX. Apri 7. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


263 


neurs of Chatres and Cannes (in the department of 
Indre), whose family name was Brodeauz, one of 
whom became Marquis de la Chatres in 1661-2, 
and who were compelled to sell their estates in 
1692, being Huguenots? The title was subse- 
quently alienated, and the family sought refuge in 
England. Or can the following crest be iden- 
tified ? — 

On a wreath, two birds (doves or corbies) con- 
fronte or combattant; over them a coronet with 
four balls on long points (as in other earl’s coro- 
nets), and with shorter points between them. 

It occurs on a seal, and its identification would 
complete a family history. B. B. Woopwarp, 

Haverstock Hill. 


ATwHANASIAN CreED.—On Christmas Day I 
attended a church in Yorkshire where the whole 
Athanasian creed was read by the minister, the 
people repeating every verse after him. This was 
new to me, but it struck me that this mode was on 
several accounts far preferable to the usual one 
of the minister and people reading alternate 
verses. The Rubric, too, before the creed being 
the same as that before the Apostles’ Creed, seems 
to support this method of reciting it. I should 
be glad to know whether there is any reason or 
authority for the alternate mode of reciting it 
save what may be derived from the cathedral 
practice of the two divisions of the choir singing 
the verses of the Psalms alternately. Era B. 


“Sour House Brcears.”— Where can I see 
a copy of this ballad, which was commonly sung 
about the year 1799? The refrain of the song 
was:— 
“For there’s no parish far or near makes soup like 


Clerkenwell.” 
W. J. Pinks. 


Joun Corms.—Can any of your northern cor- 
respondents furnish a few particulars of John 
Colm, or Colms, the Pretender’s poet laureat, 
circa 1746 ? J.Y 


A Boox rrintep at Hotyrroop House. — 
“Sure Characters, distinguishing a Real Christian 
from a Nominal: together with Certain Directions how 
to render the Baptismal Graces effectual; which Instruc- 
tions, if truly observed, will undoubtedly Guide us to 
Eternal Happiness. Done originally in French by Father 
ian de Gamaches, and Faithfully translated into Eng- 
lish. Re-Printed at Holy-Rood House, 1687.” 


It is a duodecimo volume, containing 133 pages, 
and a Dedication to “The Right Honourable and 
Truly Noble, Her Grace the Duchess of Gordon,” 
by “ John Reid.” 

T cannot find any account of the above little 
volume in Lowndes, Watt, and other bibliogra- 


* See Shakspeare’s Plays, by Malone and Boswell, 
edit. 1821, vol. iii, p. 28., for a long extract from this ex- 
tremely rare and curious book, — Ep. } 


phical works at my command, and I believe it to 
be a very rare book. Perhaps some of the con- 
tributors to ‘““N. & Q.” would be able to assist 
me in tracing out something of its history ; also, 
who set up the (I presume private) press at Holy- 
rood House, and what other works were issued 
from it? De: 


Rey. F. J. H. Ranxen. — The Rev. Francis 
John Harrison Ranken, B.A., Queen’s Chaplain 
at Gambia, died 28th March, 1847. He was au- 
thor of — Ist. A Visit to the Whiteman's Grave 
(Sierra Leone), 2 vols., 1834. 2nd. The Man 
without a Soul, a novel, 1888. THe is also said to 
be the author of ‘“‘ The Possums of Aristophanes,” 
a political dramatic sketch, published in Fraser’s 
Magazine in 1836, vol. xiv. Can you inform me 
of what University Mr. Ranken was a member, or 
give me any farther account of him? R. Inauis, 


Perronet’s “ Hymns.” —If any of the readers 
of “N. & Q.” possess a copy of the following 
book, it will confer a great favour on the inquirer 
by the loan of it for a few days: — 

“A Small Collection in Verse; A Hymn to the Holy 
Ghost; Epitaph on John Perronet. By Edward Perro- 
net, 1772.” 

DaniEL SEDGWICK. 

Sun Street, City. 


Tue CoanizancE oF THE Drummonps. — In 
Blachwood’s Magazine for September, 1822 (vol. 
xil. p. 271.), it is stated in an anonymous list of 
the clans of Scotland, that the cognizance of the 
Drummonds is holly; whereas, according to a 
coloured print in my possession by W. Eagle, 
lithographed by J. Gellatly, Edinburgh, it is re- 
presented to be “ wild thyme.” Which is correct ? 
Could there have been two branches of the clan? 
Will one of your readers, conversant with such 
matters, kindly inform me ? SERPYLLUM. 


PHYSICIAN ALLUDED TO IN “THE Spectator.” 
—In the 478th Number of The Spectator, said to 
be by Steele, there is a proposal for instituting a 
repository for fashions; and a list of the qualifi- 
cations required in candidates for office in the 
society is given. The last qualification is, that 
they should be in fashion “ without apparent 
merit.” This note is added : — 

‘* N.B.—The place of physician to this society, 
according to the last-mentioned qualification, is 
already engaged.” 

I wish to know if any particular physician is 
referred to in this note, and if so, who? J.E.M. 

Trin. Coll., Cambridge. 


Netsonics.—I have in my possession a manu- 
script of the Order of Nelsonics, with their Rules, 
Lectures, &e. Can any of your readers inform 
me whether, at the death of Nelson, there was a 
Lodge dedicated to him by the Freemasons? or 
was there a distinct body formed under the title 


264 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


of ‘“ Nelsonics,” and doés that now exist ? I have 

a number of works on Freemasonry, but can find 

no account of such a Lodge. Joun PEARSON. 
18. Holywell Street, Westminster, S,W. 


Hon. Cuartes Borp.—The Hon. Charles Boyd, 
second son of William, 4th Earl of Kilmarnock, 
died at Edinburgh 3rd Aug. 1782. This gentle- 
man is noticed in Boswell’s Tour to the Hebrides. 
In Douglas’s Scottish Peerage it is said regarding 
him : — 

«“ He received a literary education, possessed a familiar 
acquaintance with the best British and French writers, 
was master of no inconsiderable portion of humour, and 
had a turn for making verse.” 

Is anything farther known regarding Mr. Boyd’s 
literary compositions ? R. Ineuis. 


Muceries with Answers. 


Jonn Gissorne, published in 4to., London, 
1797, The, Vales of Wever, a local descriptive 
poem. A second edition in 1851. Can you give 
me any account of the author? Is he author of 
other poetical works published or MS.? 
f R. Inexis. 


[John Gisborne, the youngest son of John Gisborne of 
St. Helen’s, Derby, and Yoxall Lodge, was born 26th 
Aug. 1770. In 1784 he became a scholar at Harrow, and 
entered St. John’s College, Cambridge, in 1788. On the 
13th Oct. 1792, he married Miss Millicent Pole, daughter 
of Col. Pole of Radborne. During his residence at Woot- 
ton Hall, he published his Vales of Wever, 4to.1797; and 
on his removal to Darley Dale in 1819, a poem entitled 
Reflections. Mr. Gisborne died on the 17th June, 1851, 
and was buried at Breadsall near Derby. In 1852, his 
daughter, Mrs. Emma Nixon, published A Brief Memoir 
of the Life of John Gisborne, Esq., with Extracts from his 
Diary.) 


Friret Srreer.—Can any of your numerous 
contributors oblige me with an account of the 
early history of Fleet Street—its churches, ta- 
verns, and its wonders of by-gone times? By so 
doing they will oblige one who was born in the 
street. T.C. N, 


[There is no separate work on the History of Fleet 
Street; but the information required must be collected 
from such books as Cunningham’s London; Timbs’s 
Curiosities of London; Knight’s London ; Beaufoy’s Lon- 
don Tokens; and The Streets of London, by J.T. Smith. ] 


Srarcuer. — When and how did this office 
originate; when was it abolished, what were the 
duties, fees, and emoluments of its incumbent ? 

F.R.S. S.A. 


[These officers seem to have been first appointed dur- 
ing the ravages of the plague in the reign of James IJ. 
They are also recognised in the “ Directions of Physicians 
for the Plague set forth by His Majesty’s Command, 
1665,” in which instructions are given them for the dis- 
covery of that disease. In the Preface to the Collection 
of Bills of Mortality from 1657 to 1759, it is said that 
every parish appoints a Searcher; and in John Graunt’s 


Natural and Political Observations made upon the Bills of 
Mortality, 4to. 1662, p. 11., we are informed that “ when 
any one dies, then, either by tolling or ringing a bell, or 
by bespeaking of ‘a grave of the sexton, the same is 
known: to the Searchers, corresponding with the said 
sexton. The Searchers hereupon (who are ancient ma- 
trons sworn to their office) repair to the place where the 
dead corpse lies, and by view of the same, and by other 
enquiries, they examine by what disease or casualty the 
corpse died. Hereupon they made their report to the 
parish clerk, and he, every Tuesday night, carries in an 
account of all the burials and christenings happening 
that week to the Clerk of the Hall. On Wednesday the 
general account is made up and printed, and on Thurs- 
days published at the rate of 4s. per annum for them.” 
The appointment of searcher usually fell upon old women, 
and sometimes on those who were notorious for their 
habits of drinking. The fee which these official charac- 
ters demanded was one shilling; but in some cases two 
proceeded to the inspection, when the family was de- 
frauded of an additional shilling. The office was abolished 
by the Registration Act, 6 & 7 Will. TY. c. 86., which 
came into operation July 1, 1837.] 


“Stv@ otp Rose AnD BuRN THE Bettows” (2™4 
§. ix. 72.) — This saying may haye its origin in 
the title of a song, “The History of old Rose and 
Bonny Bella,” if such could be found. But I 
think the most probable solution is, that it arose 
from some forgotten anecdote of a blacksmith, 
who, in some fit of joyous excitement, singed old 
Rose (the cart-horse) and set fire to the bellows ; 
or old Rose might have been the master black- 
smith. That the blacksmith’s bellows do some- 
times catch fire I know from a laughable incident 
which occurred some years ago in “ our village.” 
The old blacksmith was enjoying his nap after 
dinner, leaving his apprentice to take care of the 
forge ; instead of which the lad commenced a little 
flirtation with his master’s daughter. Soon they 
discovered that the bellows had ignited; the Gam- 
sel ran into the kitchen exclaiming, ‘Come, father, 
come! here’s the bellows afire!” “ Bella Sophia,” 
grunted the sleepy blacksmith ; ‘‘I shan’t stir for 
no Bella Sophias; and don’t you bring none of 
your fine folk in my way, or Ill start em.” 

Macoe. 

[Walton says, “Now let’s go to an honest ale-house, 
where we may have a cup of ‘good barley-wine, and sing 
‘Old Rose,’ and all of us rejoice together.” The song al- 
luded to by the worthy angler is the following, and occurs 
in Dr. Harington’s Collection froma publication temp. 
Charles I. : — 

“ Now we're met like jovial fellows, 
Let us do as wise men tell us, 
Sing Old Rose and burn the bellows; 
Let us do as wise men tell us, 
Sing, &e. 


“ When the jowl with claret glows, 
And wisdom shines upon the nose, 
O then is the time to sing Old Rose, 
And burn, burn, the bellows, 
The bellows, and burn, burn, the bellows, the bellows.” 


The phrase, “ Sing Old Rose and burn the bellows,” ap- 
pears as a Note and a Query, more than a century and a 
half since, in that delectable periodical The British Apollo, 


[2"4 S, IX. Apri 7. °60, 


— we 


9nd S, IX. Apri 7. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


265 


nn 


1708-9, where the following rhyming explanation is of- 
fered: — 
«Jn good King Stephen’s days, the Ram, 
An ancient inn at Nottingham, 
Was kept, as our wise father knows, 
By a brisk female call’d Old Rose ; 
Many, like you, who hated thinking, 
Or any other theme but drinking, 
Met there, d’ye see, in sanguine hope 
To kiss their landlady, and tope; 
But one cross night, ’mongst twenty other, 
The fire burnt not, without great pother, 
Till Rose, at last, began to sing, 
And the cold blades to dance and spring ; 
So, by their exercise and kisses, 
They grew as warm as were their wishes ; 
When, scorning fire, the jolly fellows 
Cry’d, Sing Old Rose and burn the bellows.” 


This may be very diverting; but still it leaves us as 
much in the dark as ever as to the origin of the phrase. 
Perhaps our learned correspondent Mr. CHaprELt could 
throw some light upon it.] 


“ SuacrEEN.” — In a letter, dated 19th Nov. 
1728, is the following sentence : — 


“ Bought 18 yards of very pretty white silk, something 
in the nature of Shagreen, but a better colour than they 
ever are; it cost sixpence a yard more — the piece came 
to three pounds twelve shillings.” 


Can you give any information as to this species 
of silk (or whatever material it was), here called 
by the name of “ shagreen” ? EK. W. 


[The term “shagreen,” when applied to silk and not 
to the prepared skin of fish or beasts, was a kind of 
taffeta, and is an’Anglicised form of the French chagrin, 
which is also used to signify a sort of silk, as well as pre- 
pared skin. Referring to silk, shagreen does not appear 
to indicate colour, or strictly speaking quality ; but rather 
intimates the grained or pimpled fabric of the silk, re- 
sembling the sort of skin or leather which was called 
shagreen, and formerly much more used than at present. ] 


Replies, 
THE TE DEUM. 
(24 §, viii, 352.) 


Mr. Boys has already so well repelled the no- 
tion of an interpolation in this hymn (2"¢ S, ix. 
31.) that any farther remarks must be merely 
corroborative of his. But it may be observed 
that there is a fallacy in A. H. W.’s ingenious re- 
mark, that “ the versicles”” [verses] “ in the even 
places answer those in the odd places, so far as 
the three interpolated ones, after which those in 
the odd places answer those in the even.” For he 
counts by verses, which are mere arbitrary divi- 
sions, and are independent of the real structure of 
the hymn, This is one of strict parallelism, after 
a model altogether scriptural: so strict, as to give 
an indication of a very ancient origin. If St. 
Ambrose was not the author, it seems more likely 
to have been composed before his time than after. 
It is not improbable that some hymn of the an- 


cient church might have suggested the opening 
clauses: but it is too much at unity in itself, to 
justify the idea of interpolation. Take away the 
triple invocation of the Holy Trinity, and there is 
an abruptness and deficiency in the moral struc- 
ture, which demands at the very place of the sup- 
posed interpolation a reiterated assertion of God's 
true nature, in terms more full and express than 
before: and this we accordingly find. The fol- 
lowing stichometrical arrangement of this dis- 
puted part will perhaps serve to make clear the 
structure of the hymn thus far. Every one 
versed in these studies knows, that a passage cone 
taining introverted or alternate parallelism may 
be exhibited in more than one form, according to 
the ideas which are brought most prominently 
into relation : so artificial is the network of these 
compositions. Thus an epanodos, when contem- 
plated at another point of view, is often reducible 
to cognate couplets, &c. But it is submitted, 
that according to the arrangement below, an alter- 
nation of clauses and a progression, in the succes- 
sive designations of the Almighty, are observable, 
ending in a noble climax. After which follows a 
special commemoration of Christ, and then, as I 
am inclined to think, of the Holy Spirit, beginning 
at Salvum fac, &e. The Deum and Dominum of © 
the first distich are amplified in the Sanctus, &ce. 
of the corresponding clause, and still more am- 
plified in the lines considered as interpolations. 
It will be observed the triplet describing the 
praises of the heavenly powers, is in apposition to 
that describing the praises of the saints on earth. 
“Te Deum laudamus: 
Te Dominum confitemur: 
Te xternum Patrem omnis ¢erra yeneratur. 
Tibi omnes Angeli, 
Tibi cceli et universe potestates: 
Tibi Cherubin et Seraphin incessabili voce procla- 
mant: 
Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus, 
Dominus Deus Sabaoth: 
Pleni sunt cceli et terra majestatis gloriz tus. 
Te gloriosus Apostolorum chorus, 
Te Prophetarum laudabilis numerus, 
Te Martyrum candidatus laudat exercitus: 
Te per orbem ¢errarwm sancta confitetur Ecclesia, 
Patrem immense majestatis : 
Venerandum tuum verum et unicum Filium: 
Sanctum quoque Paracletum Spiritum.” 


Though unable to give A.H.W. the information 
he desires, I may as well call his attention to a 
very interesting analysis of the Te Deum, vindi- 
cating its unity, and ably exhibiting its structure 
on the plan of Scriptural poetry, in the Irish 
Christian Examiner for October, 1825 ; without, 
however, touching upon any of the points noticed 
above. And here I would beg to convert my 
Note into a Query, viz., Who was the author of 
the above critique? I have some idea it was by 
an excellent and able member of the Church in 
Ireland, many years dead: but I abstain from 


266 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2xd §, IX. Apri 7. ’60. 


mentioning what is a very vague idea, lest Ishould 
do injustice to some living critic. Joun JEBB. 
Peterstow, Ross. 


THOMAS ADY: BOOKS DEDICATED TO THE 
DEITY. 


(2"4 §, ix. 180.) 


Your correspondent has noted a remarkable 
book by a man who deserves well of posterity, 
inasmuch as he boldly thrust himself between 
cruel judges and the poor wretches they were 
sacrificing upon the absurd charge of witchcraft. 
While everybody else appeared infatuated, this 
respectable clergyman was looking on with horror 
at these judicial murders, and with a view to 
arrest such barbarities produced his Candle in the 
Dark*, warning the responsible parties to whom 
it is addressed to pause before consigning help- 
less old men and women to death for impossible 
crimes ! 

Mr. Ady followed the enlightened example of 
Reginald Scot, but unhappily the impetus given 
to the belief in demoniacal possession by royal 
sanction, enforced by divers godly ministers, over- 
powered the humane attempts of the few ; and the 
seventeenth century presents to us the humiliating 
picture of judges, juries, and people laying aside 
their common humanity, and under the guidance 
of the brutal witch-finder permitting atrocities 
more in accordance with the practice of savages 
than with those of Christian nations. 

' My eopy of the Candle is an interesting one, 
having J. Addison on the title, and being a plea- 
sant reminiscence of old-book hunting in the 
Tropics, but I now find it deficient in the address 
“To the Prince of the Kings of the Earth,” with 
reference to which Caro asks if there are other 
examples of such dedications. The subject gene- 
rally affords ample materials for a separate Note ; 
but I confine myself at present to the direct ques- 
tion, by answering that this style of dedication is 
by no means uncommon, and I find the following 
at hand. 

The dedication to the Rev. John Horne’s Divine 
Wooer, 1673, begins, — 

“ Lord, I would dedicate this work to Thee, 
For its Materials are mainly thine ;” 
and thereupon puts under the patronage of the 
Deity a farrago of 334 pages of very uninspired 
matter. The Seraphical Shepherd, by Cornelius 
Cayley, 1762, has a dedication to Jesus Christ, in 
verse; the Scotch Psalms, with the Notes and 
Comments of Neil Douglas, 1815, bears on the 


* In allusion to the dark matter in hand, there is upon 
the title an emblematic cut representing an arm issuing 
from the clouds, bearing a lighted candle. The book was 
reproduced in 1661, under the title A Perfect Discovery 
of Witches. I can find nothing regarding the author, but 
assume that he was in holy orders, 


title Dedicated to the Messiah, greatly amplified 
on the next page, To Immanuel. A metrical 
version of the Psalms, by John Stow, 1809, has 
a long address, To Tuer, O Jehovah! &c. Poets, 
particularly spiritual song writers, are very fond 
of this questionable kind of practice; the follow- 
ing (all capitals in the original) I give in extenso 
from Tetalesti, or the Final Close ; a Poem, 1794: 

“To the most Sublime, most High and Mighty, most 
Puissant, most Sacred, most Faithful, most Gracious, most 
Catholic, most Sincere, most Reverend, and most Righ- 
teous Majesty Jebovah Emanuel, by indefeasible right 
Sovereign of the Universe, and Prince of the Kings of 
the Earth, Governor-General of the World, Chief Shep- 
herd or Archbishop of Souls, Chief Justice of Final Ap- 
peal, Judge of the Last Assize, Father of Mercies, and 
Friend of Man, This Poem (a feeble testimony of his 


obligation and hopes) is gratefully and humbly presented 


by His Majesty’s highly favoured but very unworthy 
subject and servant The Author (David Bradberry).” 
J. 


The practice of dedicating books on various 
subjects to “ Almighty God” had in other in- 
stances prevailed in the older times, and that with 
the strictest feelings of reverential piety. Two or 
three examples at hand (in reply to Cato) may be 
shortly noted : — 


“Deo Vero, /ZErERNO, VNt ET Trino.” A Latin Poem, 
Henrici Smetii vitam complectens, terminating his elaborate 
work Prosodia. Lvygdvni, 1619. 

“To the Honour and Glory of the Infinite, Immense, 
and Incomprehensible Majesty of Jenovan, the Foun- 
taine of all I:xcellencies, the Lord of Hosts, the Giver of 
all Victories, and the God of Pracr, by J. O. Ley, a small 
crumme of mortality, Septemb. 23, 1648,” in connexion 
with “ The Civill Warres of England, Collected by John 
Leycester.” London, 1649. 

“The DepicaTion to the Infinite, Eternal, and All- 
Wise God, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit,—L. N. His un- 
worthy Servant and Steward of the Sacred Mysteries of 
his Everlasting Gospel, humbly devoteth these First- 
fruits of his Small things, Most Glorious and Dread Sove- 
reign,” &c. prefixed to “ The Vorcr of the Rop or Gop’s 
Controyersie pleaded with Man. By L. N, ®:Aopaéys, Ab 
Eremis meis, Aug. 28, 1666, London, printed for Walter 
Dight, Bookseller in Exeter, 1668.” 12mo, pp. 288. 


The author, in “ A Postscript to his Readers,” 
informs them, — 

“Tf anything in these sheets seem to be born out of due 
time, know that they have had a hard Travail. They 
were at first prepared for 1665, but through the astonish- 
ing difficulty of our late Junctures,” &c. had suffered 

elay. 

It would appear that the publication had been 
impeded both by the Plague and the Great Fire of 
London. 

I will feel obliged to any reader of “N. & Q.” 
who can furnish me with the fudd name of the 
writer of this rather learned and interesting dis- 
sertation. In reviewing the literature of the day, 
among some observations of a general kind, he 
says (p. 188.) :— 

“Good Baoks are another part of your Priviledge. 


| 
| 


WS tose 


PPS hers 


Qed §, IX. Aprin 7. °60.1 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


267 


These are some of the golden streams that have refresht 
and made glad the City of God. How wonderfully hath 
the Church flourisht under these Dews, the Pulpit and 
the Press have been the two Breasts of the Spouse, or, as 
the Hands of Sampson on the Pillars of the Kingdom of 
Satan. *Tis true these Breasts have been, and alwaies 
are, molested with ill humours, and give Blood, nay 
sometimes Poyson, instead of Milk, But we have that 
Glass in our hands that will discover where the Poyson 
lies. Zo the Law and to the Testimony,” &c. mete 


I have before me a small volume entitled — 

© A Coyert from the Storm, or the Fearful “encouraged 
in Times of Suffering. By Nathaniel Vincent, a Preacher 
and Prisoner of Jesus Christ. 1671.” at 

The dedication is — 

“To Him that is Higher than the Highest, and will 
shortly come to judge the world in righteousness. 

Most Mighty Lord, &c. &c. &c. 
Thine Eternally.—N. Vincent.” 

The author was the son of a pious minister 
(John Vincent); he was admitted to the Uni- 
versity of Oxford at eleven years of age: was 
Master of Arts at eighteen, and was ordained and 
fixed as rector at Langeley Marsh at’ twenty-one. 
From this place he was ejected, and came to 
London in the year after the Great Fire. He 
preached to a numerous congregation at South- 
wark for some time, but suffered great perse- 
- eution for the truth. He died 21 June, 1697, 
and was interred in the burying-ground at Bun- 


hill Fields. J. A.B. 


I have now before me a book published in 1654, 
which is also dedicated “to God;” the title is as 
follows : — 

“The Dividing of the Hooff, or seeming Contradictions 
throughout Sacred Scriptures, distinguished, resolved, 
and apply’d. — For the strengthening of the Faith of the 
Feeble, Doubtful, and Weake, in wavering Times. By 
William Streat, Master of Arts, Preacher of the Word, in 
the County of Devon. 1654.” 

W. H. Burns. 


Caro asks: “Are any instances known of a book 
being dedicated to Almighty God?” An affirma- 
tive reply is given in the opening passage of The 
Last Judgment, a poem from the pen of an anony- 
mous author, W. G—y. 


MEDAL FOR THE SIEGE OF GIBRALTAR, 
1779-1783. 


(2"* S. ix. 176.) 


Only four gold medals were struck to commemo- 
rate this memorable siege, which were awarded b 
the king to Governor Eliott and the three Ger- 
man generals who assisted in the defence. (Dods- 
ley’s Aun. Reg. 1784-5, p. 236.) These were Re- 
den, Lamotte, and Sydow. 

In this limited distribution an unjust prefer- 


ence was shown by George III. for his Hanoverian 
generals, to the exclusion of the gallant Lieut.- 
Governor Sir Robert Boyd, and the successful 
chief engineer, Sir William Green, both of equal 
rank, at least, to the favoured Germans. 

By General Eliott’s letter in “N. & Q.,” 24 §, 
ix. 176., it is evident that silver medals only were 
presented by him to the Hanoverian brigade, so 
that the gold medal in the British Museum must, 
I presume, be one of those given by the king to 
the four generals. 

It is said by Major Heise, that “‘ Lord Heath- 
field, as a token of gratitude, appropriated his 
prize-money towards casting medals in gold and 
silver, which, with the king’s permission, he caused 
to be distributed to every officer and soldier who 
had the honour to serve under him.” (United Service 
Journal, 1842, ii. p.288.) As the major does not 
support himself by authority, I conceive he has 
erred; and I have good reason for saying so, 
having unavailingly tried to verify his statement. 

Lord Heathfield’s share of prize-money was about 
2000/., (see Drinkwater’s Siege of Gibraltar) ; but, 
generous as the ‘“ Cock of the Rock” was known to 
be, his only outlay for medals, as far as discovery at 
present makes us aware of it, appears to have been 
the sum of 500/., more or less, to do honour to the 
Hanoverian contingent. And yet there is a stray 
ray of light dimly showing up a gift (about which 
there is no record) as co-extensive as the garrison 
itself. : 

A gentleman at Gibraltar named Francis has in 
his possession a medal (one of a number said to be 
east from the copper taken from the junk-ships), 
which had been given to his father, Antonio 
Francia, a Portuguese, at that time a corporal inthe 
soldier-artificer company, now Royal Engineers. 
As this Antonio Francia possessed no merit beyond 
that attaching in an equal degree to his fellows, 
and was not more conspicuous than they for those 
soldierly qualities which mark men out for dis- 
tinction, it is natural to conclude that a similar 
honourable award was made to every defender of 
the fortress. 

Of the junk-ship medal I have two drawings be- 
fore me. In form it is unlike anything we have 
ever seen given for military services. Its shape is 
almost an oval (112 inches by 1,5,), with a pro- 
jection at the top interrupting the line of curve, 
in which is a rectangular opening for a ribbon to 
pass through. ‘The medal is about the thickness 
of a penny, and bears on its edge (so I am in- 
formed) the name of the corporal who received 
it. On the obverse, across the field, is this inscrip- 
tion — 

GIB CALP OBSESSA 
HISP. FRUSTRATA 
FAVENTE DEO 
ET 
TE DUCE 
G. AUG, ELIOTT 
PREF, 


268 


On the reverse, in the field, is a ship on fire, and 
within the legend line is the motto, URENS NON 
tucens. Under the ship is xi. sep., and in the 
exergue below A. &. C. MDCCLXXXII. 

Can the junk-ship medals be those alluded to 
by Major Heise as made of the precious metals ? 
Of the gold medals to the generals, and silver 
ones to the Hanoverians, there can now be no 
question; but of the issue of gold and silver 
medals to the entire garrison there certainly is 
great doubt, and so there is of the issue of copper 
ones; but the existence of one only is sufficient to 
give colour to the belief that there was a general 
distribution of the junk-ship sort. 

There is, as you will see, much curious confu- 
sion about these medals which it would be worth 
while to investigate, since it seems there is no 
mention of the whole facts in any work with 
which the military world is acquainted. If it be 
established that medals were distributed to every 
officer and soldier at the siege, probably this is 
the first service so recognised in this country, by 
any general or government. 

A friend whom I employed to make inquiries 
about this junk-ship medal informed me it was 
the only one he ever saw at the fortress; and 
from this I conclude it must be very rare. 


M.S. R. 


Brompton Barracks. 


SHAKSPEARE’S JUG. 
(2"4 §. ix. 198.) 


Having for many years been in the habit of 
preserving cuttings from magazines, newspapers, 
&c., from any scrap in which historical information 
relating to Shakspeare occurs, I have among my 
Shakspeariana the advertisement of the sale of 
the Shakspeare jug by auction at Tewkesbury on 
the llth May, 1841. I have preserved also a 
copy of A Few Remarks, Traditionary and De- 
scriptive, respecting the celebrated Shakspeare Jug 
publicly exhibited at the Great Industrial Exhi- 
bition of 1853 by permission of Mrs. Fletcher of 
Glocester, written by the Firm of Messrs. Kerr, 
Binns & Co. of Worcester, Mrs. Fletcher having 
entrusted them with it to manufacture at their 
China Works a perfect facsimile. Messrs. Kerr 
& Co. give the following history and authentication 
of the jug : — 

“ As this interesting relic was never, until the last three 
years, out of the possession of the collateral descendants 
of the ‘immortal bard of Avon,’ it becomes necessary to 
trace its history. Its present possessor purchased it from 
a daughter of the late James Kingsbury, Esq., of Tewkes- 
bury, whose wife inherited it from her mother. This 
lady, whose name was Richardson, was, through her 
husband, whom she survived, related to the Hart family, 
direct descendants of Shakspere’s sister Joan; and the 
Harts having fallen into depressed circumstances, gave 
up the Jug to their relative, Mr. Richardson, in compen- 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


‘their means, and it was knocked down to Mr. James Ben- 


[24 §, IX, Apri 7. °60, 


sation for a considerable debt owing to him about 1787. 
Sarah Hart, who thus disposed of the Jug, was fifth in 
descent from Shakspere’s sister Joan, who married Wil- 
liam Hart, of Stratford-on-Avon, and previously to this 
the Harts had constantly kept the Jug as brought into 
their family by Joan Shakspere. 

“Tt appears from Shakspere’s will, that he left his sister 
Joan all his wearing apparel, together with the house in 
which he was born, besides which, other property that 
had been Shakspere’s was devised to the Hart family by 
Lady Barnard, the granddaughter of Shakspere, in whom 
the line of Shakspere’s own body terminated. It therefore 
becomes certain that various relics of Shakspere were at 
one time in their possession. Of these, however, none 
appear to have been treasured with any care except this 
Jug, which was ever denominated Shakspere’s, as having 
truly belonged to the immortal bard. 

“The subsequent history of the Jug is as follows: — It 
descended to Miss Richardson, who married James Kings- 
bury, Esq., of Tewkesbury, and from them it passed to 
her daughter, who sold it to Edwin, Lees, Esq., of Fort- 
hampton Cottage, and thus for a period it passed out of 
the family. In May, 1841, it was offered for sale among 
Mr. Lees’ other effects, and some members of the Hart 
family attended in the hope of getting back amongst ; 
them this interesting relic and link of connection between 
them and Shakspere; but the price went higher than 

a 


nett, printer, of Tewkesbury, for twenty guineas and the 
auction duty. Mr. Bennett sold it to Miss Turberville, a 
lady residing near Cheltenham, for 301, and in June last 
it was again offered for sale by auction among the other 
property of the last-named lady. Mrs. Fletcher, of Glou- 
cester, who is descended from the Harts, was among the ~ 
bidders for the Jug. Several other persons also attended 

for the purpose of purchasing it; but in consideration of 
the anxiety which Mrs. Fletcher evinced to get back into 
her family a relic which was so greatly prized, they with- 
drew their opposition, and-allowed her to be the purchaser 
at 19 guineas and the auction duty. Now, Mrs. Fletcher 
and her husband are in that situation in life to whom the 
setting up a fraudulent and fictitious character for this 
Jug would be seriously injurious; but they are also not 
so affluent as to make it a matter of indifference that they 
should spend 19 guineas uselessly. Indeed, nothing but 

a strong feeling of family ties and pride of Shaksperian 
ancestry could have induced them to make such a sacri- 
fice of money, which has been further very greatly in- 
creased by the handsome and elaborately carved case 
which they caused to be manufactured in order to pre- — 
serve their cherished relic from accidental injury, 

“The authentic history of this Jug, then, goes so far 
back as the lifetime of Sarah Hart, born in 1730, or there- 
abouts; previously to which time it had evidently been a 
household god in the Hart family. It is true the Jug is 
not mentioned in Shakspere’s will. It would be very 
surprising if it were: it had no intrinsic value. As well 
might we expect him to enumerate all his domestic 
utensils. Its value accrued after the great poet’s death, 
and was prized because it had been Shakspere’s, and not 
from any preciousness of material or manufacture; and : 
yet for the time at which it was made, it is an interesting 
artistic curiosity,—while the groups of Heathen divinities, é 

¢ 


with which it is surrounded, add to the regard in which 
it cannot fail to be held by any person at all familiar with 
the writings of the immortal bard, and who can call to 
mind the numberless mythological allusions with which 
his plays abound.” 


Should the editor of “N. & Q.” receive no other & 
and more authentic reply to the question of his— 


ged §, IX, Aprit. 7. °60.] 


correspondent Cuammrtp, the above is forwarded 
by J. M. Gurcu. 


Worcester. 


An excellent facsimile of this jug is manufac- 
tured by Kerr, Binns and Co., and with it is given 
a History of the Original. Its antiquity is denied 
by Marryatt, in the second edition of his work on 
Pottery. He says it was certainly not made be- 
fore the year 1700. GILBERT. 


BURGHEAD: SINGULAR CUSTOM: CLAVIE: 
DURIE. 


(24 §, ix. 38, 106. 169.) 


Two of your correspondents having taken the 
trouble to reply to my communication on_ this 
subject, I beg permission to make a few additional 
remarks. 

My statement (2"4 S. ix. 38.) that the “ durie” is 
6a small artificial eminence,” must be taken in close 
connexion with what immediately follows: “and 
interesting as being a portion of the ancient for- 
tifications, spared probably on account of its being 
used for this purpose.” In fact, it is merely a 
part of the innermost of three ramparts, chiefly of 
earth, that defended the entrance to the fort, and 
bears no resemblance either in structure or ap- 
pearance to a “little tower” (27S. ix.106.) The 
“circular heap of stones,” or their modern sub- 
stitute, the ‘small round column,” might be so 
denominated with some propriety ; but it is in- 
variably to the mound of earth and stones that 
the term is applied. As compared with the whole 
extent of the promontory, the “ durie” may cer- 
tainly be said to be “near the point”: still, it is at 
some distance from the actual extremity. These 
explanations are due to your correspondent, who 
has been led to suggest turris as its origin. 

Tam not aware that the two words requiring 
elucidation are ever used in such a relation to 
each other as their derivation from Janus (Thor) 
Claviger (2° S. ix. 169.) would necessarily imply. 
The one simply denotes the blazing barrel carried 
in procession through Burghead on the last day 
of the year, and the other the spot where it 
is finally deposited ; otherwise, they are per- 
fectly distinct. I may also venture to hint that it 
is by no means certain that a single Roman ever 
saw Burghead, except perhaps from the decks of 
Agricola’s fleet ; far less that that people have left 
there any traces of their language and customs. 
Tn introducing the subject, I thought it right to 
state shortly the various opinions that have been 
brought forward regarding its fortifications; but 
it might also have been added, that by many who 
have made early Scottish history their study 
doubts are entertained regarding the correctness 
of much of what has been written on the Romans 
in North Britain by Ray, Chalmers, and others. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


269 


So far as is now known, not a single vestige of 
anything indubitably Roman has ever been dise 
covered at Burghead. ‘The fortifications and the 
well have, it is true, been both claimed as such, 
but scarcely one of those whose names give weight 
to what they have written speak from personal ob- 
servation. In my former communication I noticed 
the way in which the latter had been made “a 
double debt to pay,” by so respectable an autho- 
rity as Stuart. he description of it furnished 
to Pinkerton, to which reference was at the same 
time made, is, I now find, both meagre and calcu- 
lated to mislead; yet it was solely in consequence 
of the existence of “this singular reservoir” that 
he was induced, after writing very doubtingly re- 
garding the progress of the Roman arms in Cale- 
donia, to admit in the “‘ Advertisement” the pro- 
bability of their having been pushed as far as the 
Moray Frith. The tone of triumph in which the 
learned and indefatigable Chalmers (Preface, p. 
viii.) points to the discovery, “since Caledonia 
was sent to press,” of this ‘‘ Roman bath,” as re- 
moving “a very slight doubt which remained 
whether the Burgh-head of Moray had been a 
Roman station,” is highly excusable after his 
elaborate Commentary on the Jfinera of Richard. 
The excavation, however, is nothing but a well, 
roughly and unsymmetrically hewn out of the 
sandstone rock, and apparently very unlike the 
handiwork of the “masters of the world.” ‘The 
inference sought to be drawn from the fortifica- 
tions seems equally open to suspicion. On a 
recent visit to the village I found that a complete 
section of the remains, still considerable, of the 
north bulwark of the fort had been lately exposed 
by quarrying operations. The appearances it pre- 
sents are somewhat difficult to explain, and in 
skilful hands might be made to reveal a lost page 
in the history of the stronghold; but they are, at 
all events it appears to me, totally irreconcilable 
with the supposition that any portion of the work 
was constructed by the Romans. ‘The historical 
evidence in favour of a Roman occupation is as 
unsatisfactory as the archeological, ‘The lati- 
tudes and longitudes of Ptolemy, the only classi- 
cal writer by whom mention is made of any portion 
of the Scottish mainland north of the Tay, with 
the solitary Bene of ’Opxas &kpoy (Dunnet 
Head) noted by Diodorus Siculus, are quite in- 
sufficient for fixing the exact localities of the 
names in his tables, especially those of towns; and 
could this be successfully done, it is at best but 
an assumption to set them down as Roman stations, 
Regarding Urepwrdv orpardnedov (The Winged 
Camp), which some would identify with Burg- 
head, we merely learn that it was a town of the 
Ovaxoudyo. (Vacomagi), situated, according to the 
common readings of his degrees, at some distance 
inland from the Ovdpap efoxuars (the Estuary of the 
Varar). 


270 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(204 §. IX. Aprin 7. ’60. 


The genuineness of the De Situ Britannia has 
been so often questioned, particularly by the 
more recent writers on the Roman geography of 
Britain, that, till the matter is put beyond dis- 
pute, if that be possible, it were contrary to every 
canon of historical investigation to admit it as 
decisive evidence in favour of an opinion that, but 

_ for its supposed authority, would in all probability 
never have been broached. And, as Dr. Daniel 
Wilson has justly remarked, even were its genu- 
ineness established, its value to northern anti- 
quaries must still be an open question. 

I may embrace this opportunity to correct a 
mistatement in my former notice of Burghead, 
which I was led to make by want of access to 
Torfaeus in the original. In stating (27S. ix. 38.) 
that “it is certainly the burgh or fort of Moray, 
said by Torfaeus (Orcades) to have been built 
(circa A.p. 850) by Sigurd, a Norwegian chief... 
and which is elsewhere mentioned by him as a 
Norwegian stronghold under the name of Eccials- 
bacea,” I presumed upon the correctness of what 
purports to be a translation of those portions of 
the Orcades that relate to the transactions of the 
Northmen on the mainland of Scotland, given by 
Cordiner as an Appendix to his Antiquities and 
Scenery of the North of Scotland (London, 1780). 
A friend having kindly sent me extracts of those 
passages in which Torfaeus refers to the so-called 
fort and to Eccialsbacca, I now find that they 
will by no means bear the construction which 
Cordiner has put upon them. He says : — 

“Tanta potentia, dignitate, opulentia, auctus Sigurdus, 
cum Thorsteino Rufo societate inita, fines regni, ultra 
limitem insularum, quem Oceanus prescripsit, longé pro- 
tulit: nam Cathanesiam et Sudurlandum, usque ter- 
minum Eckialdsbackam dictum, Scotie provincias, in 
ditionem simul conjunctis viribus redegerunt. Codex Fla- 
teyensis universam Catanesiam magnamque Scotie par- 
tem, Rossiam et Moraviam subactam, oppidumque ab 
eo in australi Moravia exstructum, nomine omisso me- 
morat.” — Orcades, lib. i. cap. iv. p. 12. 

Again : — 

“ ... ad Dufeyras (Banff, probably,) oppidum Scotize 
navigat inde circa Moraviam ad Eckialdsbackam, exinde 
ad Atjoklas ad Comitem Maddadum profectus.”— Orcades, 
lib. i. cap. xxyi. p. 113. 

The town built by Sigurd was thus situated in 
the south part of Moray, and cannot have been 
Burghead ; and Eckialdsbacka was distinct from 
either. Mr. J. J. A. Worsaae, whose decision 
will scarcely be disputed, remarks : — 

“ Sigurd, the first conqueror of Sutherland, is said to 
have extended his dominion as far as Ekkjalsbakke. As 
bakki, in the ancient language, signifies the bank of a 
river, there cannot be the least doubt that Ekkjal is the 
river Oykill, which still forms the southern boundary of 
Sutherland.” — Account of the Danes and Norwegians in 
England, Scotland, and Ireland, p. 260. 

This correction must not, however, be held as 
invalidating the opinion that Burghead was at one 
time in possession of the Northmen. It appears 


that having in the beginning of the eleventh cen- 
tury defeated the Scots in a great battle foucht 
near Kinloss, the Danes took the towns of Elgin 
and Nairn (Buchanan says Forres), putting the 
garrisons to the sword, and settled themselves 
along the coast. Soon after, they were in their 
turn overthrown at Mortlach, in Banffshire, by 
Malcolm II., and obliged to relinquish most of 
their newly-acquired possessions in Moray; re- 
taining, however, Burghead, which they had greatly 
strengthened. But in the year 1012, Cnute 
(Canute), afterwards King of England, who had 
been sent by his father, Svend (Sweyn), with 
a large fleet and army to retrieve past disasters, 
being vanquished by the Scots at Cruden, on the 
coast of Buchan, where he had landed, a treaty 
was concluded, according to which the invaders 
agreed to abandon all former conquests, and to eva- 
cuate Burghead, which was thus the last stronghold 
they held in the Lowlands of Scotland. (Account 
of the Danes, &c., pp. 214—217.) 

At p. 83. of the work to which I have just re- 
ferred, and which I regret I had not an oppor- 
tunity of consulting till after my first Note was 
written, the following passage occurs : — 

“ Yule, or the mid-winter feast, was in the olden times, 
as it still partly is, the greatest festival in the countries 
of Scandinavia, Yule bonfires were kindled round about 
as festival fires to scare witches and wizards . . . and the 
descendants of the Northmen in Yorkshire and the an- 
cient Northumberland, do not even now neglect to place 
a large piece of wood on the fire at Christmas Eve. Su- 
perstitious persons do not, however, allow the whole to 
be consumed, but take it out of the fire again in order to 
preserve it until the following year.” 


One cannot read this without being reminded 
of the embers of the “ Clavie,” “carried home and 
carefully preserved as charms against witchcraft” 
(2°2 §. ix. 39.); but the Burghead ceremony has 
still peculiarities which render it worthy of spe- 
cial attention. In the Introduction to the Sixth 
Canto of Marmion, Sir Walter Scott alludes to 
the dances of the Vikings round their Christmas 
fires : — 

«“ Even, heathen yet, the savage Dane 
At Iol more deep the mead did drain; 
High on the beach his galleys drew, 
And feasted all his pirate crew; 
Then forth, in frenzy, could they hie, 
While wildly-loose their red locks fly, 
And dancing round the blazing pile, 
They make such barbarous mirth the while, 
As best might to the mind recall 
The boisterous joys of Odin’s hall.” 


But enough, I think, has already appeared in 
* N. & Q.” to establish the Scandinavian origin of 
the ‘‘ Clavie”: whether either of your correspon- 
dents (2™ §. ix. 106. 169.) has hit upon its ety- 
mology, or that of “Durie,” I shall not presume 
to decide. James Macponain, 

Elgin, 


Qna §, IX. Aprit 7. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


271 


Bisnor Horstey’s Sermons (2™ §. ix. 197.)— 
Your correspondent Arrrep T. Ler must have 
been misinformed respecting “the two Sermons 
on the Syrophenician woman.” They were pub- 
lished in 1812 in the third volume of the Bishop's 
Sermons, edited by his son the Rev. Heneage 
Horsley, then residing at Dundee. In the “ Ad- 
vertisement” prefixed he distinctly ascribes them 
all to his father, and they bear internal evidence 
of the bishop’s authorship. I heard him preach 
both of them in the parish church of Bromley in 
Kent. My first visit in that neighbourhood was 
in the autumn of 1797; the bishop was translated 
to St. Asaph in 1802. It must, therefore, have 
been in one of my visits between those two periods 
that I heard them preached. Epw. Hawkins. 


In answer to your correspondent’s Query re- 
garding the descendants of Bishop Horsley, the 
George Horsley mentioned is the son of the 
bishop’s half-brother George Zachary Horsley. 
Bishop Horsley’s only child was the late Heneage 
Horsley, Dean of Dundee, by whom all the edi- 
tions of the bishop’s works were prepared for pub- 
lication. Any mistake in the MSS. is, therefore, 
extremely improbable. WIG TGE Bas 


Jesuir Epiaram (2™ §. ix. 161.) —In the 
Sutherland “Clarendon,” in the Bodleian Library, 
tom. iii. pt. mr. p. 198., is an engraving of the de- 
capitation of Charles I.; the head is falling off: 
on which some Jesuit at the time wrote the fol- 
lowing epigram :— 

“Projicis in ventum caput, Angla Ecclesia! casum 

Si caput est, salvum corpus an esse potest?” 


See Evelyn’s Memoirs, vol. ii. p. 98. sqq. 4to. E. 


Kine Davin’s Moruer (1" S. viii. 539., ix. 42.; 
2° S. ix. 82.) The words of Jerome (on 2 
Kings [Samuel] xvii. 25.), where Abigail is called 
the daughter of Nahash, are “ Est etiam Naas, qui 
et Isai pater David, sicut in Paralipomenon de- 
monstratur, ubi enumeratis filiis Isai, legitur 
quorum sorores fuerunt Saruie et Abigail.” The 
only authority, therefore, on which Jerome relies 
for the identity of Nahash and Jesse is the pas- 
sage (1 Chron. ii. 13. 16.) where Abigail is stated 
to be the daughter of Jesse. And as he furnishes 
no evidence, from tradition or otherwise, that 
Jesse had two names, we may infer with Tremel- 
lius and Junius, that Nahash was the mother of 
Abigail. The facts stated in Scripture are that 
Abigail was David's sister and Jesse's daughter 
a Chron. ii. 13. 15, 16.), and she was also the 
daughter of Nahash (2 Sam. xvii. 25.). Further, 
the number of Jesse’s children being not more 
than eight sons (1 Sam. xvi, 10, 11., xvii. 12—14.) 
and two daughters, when Samuel passed the sons 
in review for the selection of one of them for king, 
we may reasonably infer that Jesse had only one 
wife, and that wife was Nahash, consequently 


David’s mother. ‘This inference is preferable to 
that of Jesse being also named Nahash. Kenni- 
cott, in his instructions to Bruns for collating 
Hebrew MSS. of the Old Testament, directed 
special attention to the word Nahash (2 Sam. xvii. 
25.) supposing that some copies might read Jesse 
in the place of Nahash, but no such reading could 
be found (Hichhorn’s Repert. xiii. 221.). Icannot 
discover in the Talmud or Koran any allusion to 
David's mother. T. J. Bucxton. 
Lichfield. 


Sprritine Away (2% §, ix. 96.) — This prac- 
tice appears to have prevailed even after the act 
for its suppression was passed. Zhe Beauties of 
England (Oxon. p. 300.) quotes’ an anecdote on 
the subject, to illustrate the integrity and good 
talents of Sir John Holt as Lord Chief Justice of 
the Court of King’s Bench, to which he was ap- 
pointed in the first year of William III. : — 

“There happened in his time a riot occasioned by the 
practice of decoying young persons to the plantations, 
who were confined at a house in Holborn [ Query, which, 
and to whom did it belong? ] till they could be shipped 
off. Notice of the riot being sent to Whitehall, a party 
of military were ordered out, but before they marched 
an officer was sent to the Chief Justice to desire him to 
send some of his people’with the soldiers. Holt asked 
the officer what he intended to do if the mob refused to 
disperse? ‘My Lord (replied he) we have orders to fire 
on them.’ ‘Have you so? (said Holt;) then observe 
what I say: if one man is killed I will take care that you 
and every soldier of your party shall be hanged. Sir, ac- 
quaint those who sent you, that no officer of mine shall 
attend soldiers; and let them know likewise, that the 
laws of this land are not to be executed by the sword. 
These things belong to the civil power, and you have no- 
thing to do with them.’ So saying he dismissed the 
officer, proceeded to the spot with his tipstaves, and pre- 
vailed on the populace to disperse, on a promise that 
justice should be done, and the abuse remedied.” 

S. M.S. 

Morrors or Reciments (2°¢ S. ix. 221.)— 
“ Nec aspera terrent”’ is the motto of that noble 
regiment the 3rd (or King’s own) Light Dra- 
goons. - They have, or had, it upon everything ; 
standards, plate, table-linen; even upon the wine 
decanters; and I well remember, many years ago, 
dining at their mess, where an ancient gentleman, 
a guest, asked Captain Gubbins (a noble fellow, 
killed shortly after at Waterloo, in the 13th Dra- 
goons) very gravely, “Pray, Capt. G., what means 
this motto on your glass?” “It means, Sir,” said 
Gubbins, with equal gravity, “Never mind how 
rouvh the port is.” This was before the mess- 
days of champagne and claret, which, amongst 
other regimental follies, have created a scarcity 
of cornets. ». 


Sourn Sua House anp tue Excisr Orrice 
(2 §. vi. 8326.)—No satisfactory reply has as yet 
appeared to my Query, Who were the architects 
of these buildings ? I have the pleasure of stating, 
however, that a gentleman connected with the 


272 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[200 §, IX, Arrin 7. °60, 


latter named building has very kindly searched 
the books in the office, and was enabled to in- 
form me that the Excise Office, Old Broad Street, 
was designed by: William Robinson. This con- 
firms the memorandum I mentioned as having 
been found amongst my father’s papers. This 
W. Robinson, no doubt, at that time held an ap- 
pointment in the Board of Works. While lately 
looking into the “ Crowle Pennant” in the Print 
Room of the British Museum, I found a print of 
the building, with “ W. Robinson, Archt.,” and 
“ Engraved by J. Robinson,” upon it, which is 
corroborative evidence. Of the South Sea House, 
I have not obtained any information as to its 
architect. Wratr Parworts, Archt. 


Lonpon Riots, 1780 (2™ §. ix. 198. 250.)—In 
reply to your correspondent Moricrrus, allow 
me to subjoin a list of the militia regiments aggre- 
gated in the metropolis on the occasion of the 
above tumults ; — 

Regiments. 
Cambridge - 


Commanded by. 
Lieut.-Col. Commandant, Thomas 
Watson Ward. 
Hans Sloane, M.P., F.R.S. 
Sir Rich. Worsley, Bart., M.P. 


North Hampshire 
South Hampshire 


1st West York Sir George Savile, Bart., M.P. 
North York - Sir Ralph Milbanke, Bart., M.P. 

The above were summoned up in aid of the 

regular forces, which were: 
The Horse Guards. 
The Horse Grenadier Guards. 
The three Regiments of Foot Guards. 
3rd (King’s Own) Dragoons. 
4th (Queen’s Own) Dragoons. 
7th Light Dragoons. 
16th Light Dragoons. 
2nd Regiment of Foot, 
18th Regiment of Foot. 
22nd Regiment of Foot. 

The militia regiments, with the exception of the 
Warwick and lst West York, were encamped in 
Hyde and St. James's Parks. The Warwick were 
stationed in Southwark, and the 1st West York 
were in camp in the gardens of the British 
Museum. 

It is curious to contrast the little preparation 
existent at that period, for encountering both our 
foreign and domestic enemies, with that which 
prevails at the present moment. We then num- 
bered, successively, eighty-four regiments of foot, 
which were thus distributed : — 


Hertfordshire - - James Viscount Cranbourne, M.P. 
Northampton - - Henry, Earl of Sussex. 
Northumberland - Lord Algernon Percy, M.P. 
Oxford - - - Lord Chas. Spencer, M.P. 
Warwick - - Francis Viscount Beauchamp, M.P. 


In America - - = 2 = = =o 
In Great Britain - - - - - 2597 
In Ireland - - = a = = oe 
At Gibraltar, the West Indies, Minorea, &e. = 10 
The effective strength of each of these regi- 


ments was designated at—those on foreign ser- 


vice at 804 ; those serving in Great Britain at 670; 
and those in the Irish establishment at 474. But 
when we consider the nature of their services and 
various circumstances considerable subtractions 
must be made in many instances from these num- 
bers. The militia was then most advantageously 
constituted, upon the plan enacted at the com- 
mencement of the reign of George III.; and the 
men being balloted for, all deficiencies of com- 
plement were immediately replaced by fresh re- 
cruits. The system of qualification by freehold 
property in the respective counties being required 
of the field officers and captains (the last to the 
value of 200/. per annum), made the service very 
popular, and much desired by persons of rank and 
influence in the different counties. ®, 

The newspapers of June, 1780, mention the 
following regiments of militia as being quartered 
in Hyde Park on the above occasion : — 


Cambridge. Oxford. 
Southwark. Northumberland. 
North Hants. And one of York. 


The Warwickshire also arrived in London from 
Plymouth. GILBERT. 


Mepav or James III. (27S. ix. 144.) —I am 
glad to be able to give some information upon 
the occasion on which this and other medals were 
struck. It is worthy of remark that on one 
medal the sails are filled with a fair wind, and the 
other with an adverse wind. 

No. 1. A ship with sails set, and a fair wind. 
Legend, “sac. 3. D. G. M. B, F. ET. H, REX.” Rey. 
St. Michael and the dragon. Legend, “sort. DEO. 
GLORIA.” 

No. 2. A ship with sails set, and the wind ad- 
verse. Legend, “1ac. lL. D. G. M. B. F. ET. H. RB.” 
The reverse the same as No. l. 

Nos. 1. and 2. were struck to present to such 
persons as came to the nominal king to be cured 
of scrofulous affections by his touch. 

W. D. Hacearp. 


Navat Barzap (2° S. ix. 80.) — The ballad 
of which Mr. Pracock gives a fragment was most 
probably never in print at all; and as it refers to 
the exploits of the “* Kent”, Capt. Thomas Ma- 
thews (not Sir Thomas) in the action fought by 
Sir George Byng with a Spanish fleet of superior 
force off Messina in the year 1718, it is probably 
forgotten by the present race of old sailors. There 
may, however, be found some veteran in Green- 
wich Hospital, or elsewhere, who can remember 
to have heard it in his youth, and who may be 
able to supply what is lacking ; but, judging from 
the fragment quoted, it would hardly be worth 
the trouble. By far the greater number of songs 
which in my younger days were popular with 


seamen owed their origin to some forecastle 


laureate, and never existed in print. It is quite 
a mistake to suppose, as many persons do, that 


er a ae 


a ee eed 


~ gna §, IX. Aprit 7. ’60.] 


- NOTES AND QUERIES. 


273 


the so-called sea songs of Dibdin were ever 
generally accepted by sailors; they abound too 
much with nautical blunders and absurdities. 
The popular ditties in my time were about as 
rude as the specimen given by Mr. Pracocx, and 
generally celebrated the adventures or exploits of 
a favourite vessel or hero, who otherwise probably 
would not have found a “sacred poet.” An 
ordinary writer of songs or ballads would, in the 
ease before us, have most likely sung the glorious 
victory gained by the fleet, and have taken the 
admiral commanding for his hero; but the crew 
of the “ Kent” had good reason to be proud of 
the share which their ship took in the action; 
she was the fastest sailer, and ran through the 
thick of the enemy’s fleet, of which two ships, the 
“ St. Philip,” 74 guns, and the “St. Carlos,” 60 
guns, struck to her alone. And I have no doubt 
that one of her crew composed the song in ques- 
tion in honour of her and of her gallant captain. 
It was on the occasion of this action that the most 
laconic dispatch on record, next to the famous 
“yeni, vidi, vici,” was received by Sir G. Byng 
from Captain Walton, whom he had detached 
from his main body with six ships to cut off a 
Spanish squadron which had tacked in shore to 
escape from him : — 

“ Sir.—We have taken or destroyed all the Spanish 
yessels which were upon the coast, number and descrip- 
tion as per margin. 

“Tam, &c. 
“ G. WALTON.” 

These ships “as per margin,” comprised three 
line-of-battle-ships, five frigates, three bomb ves- 
sels, and a store ship! S. H. M. 


Hodnet. 


Pers pr Reiaizvses (2"4 §. ix. 90. 187.)—This 
ridiculous name is not peculiar to the French. 
The Germans have their Nonnen-fiirze, but made 
differently from the articles described by F. A. 
Carrineton, which, however, are still served at 
some tables. They are equally made of thin 
batter, but it is dropped into the frying-pan 
through a funnel, and made in long light strips, 
crossing over one another, and forming a very 
ee dish, which has often been partaken of 

y LOMA So 


Cuarxine rue Doors (2 §, ix. 112.)—A 
curious instance of this custom is recorded in the 
Spiritual Quixote, where the Jacobite Barber takes 

erry Tugwell 


* Into a long Gallery which led to the principal Bed- 
chambers, on the doors of which the Quartermaster with 
chalk (and afterwards traced over with white lead by 
way of curiosity) the names of the Prince, Lord Ogilvy, 
Pitsligo, and other Rebel Chiefs who, in their way to 

by, having halted one night in Ashbourne, had been 
quartered in this Gentleman’s house.”—Vol. iii. p. 90. 


W. H. Lamnin. 
Fulham. 


EarTHQuakEs IN THE Unirep Kinepom (27S. 
ix, 142.) —According to the Europische Mercu- 
rius for the months of October, November, and 
December of the year 1690, the common of 
Straihleford*, in consequence of an earthquake, 
was crushed by the fall of a mountain. This 
happened in November of the said year. Sixteen 
persons were reported missing ; one had lost his 
wits; a number of cattle and horses were killed; 
and the locality where the mountain had stood 
was changed into a pool three miles in circum- 
ference. J. H. yan LEnner. 

Zeyst, near Utrecht, Feb, 28, 1860. 


Dr. Dryaspusrt will find an account of some of 
these phenomena in a small volume by Doolittle, 
Earthquakes Explained and Improved, occasioned 
by the late Earthquake, Sept. 8, 1692, in London, 
1703. It also contains an account of an earth- 
quake April 6, 1580, with prayers on the subject, 
and especially that of 1692. G. Orror. 


“ Hicu Lire BeLow Stairs” (2"¢S. ix. 142.)— 
The last edition of the Biogruphia Dramatica 
(1812), which Mr, Wrxie does not seem to have 
consulted, attributes this farce to Townley, with 
the following remarks : — 

“This piece has been often ascribed to Mr. Garrick; 
but, as we now know, without foundation. Mr. Dibdin, 
who professes some particular knowledge as to this sub- 
ject, says that Dr. Hoadly had a hand in it; and there 
were other persons who were in the secret, but who con- 
ceived the subject to be rather ticklish. 

“ We believe that we have now, however, duly assigned 
the authorship of this piece absolutely to Mr. Townley ; 
of which fact the late Mr. Murphy became satisfied before 
his death, from the testimonials of James Townley, Esq., 
of Ramsgate and Doctors’ Commons, the author’s son; 
and it was Mr. M.’s intention to have corrected the fact, 
in a second edition of his Life of Garrick.” 

Possibly some of your correspondents may be 
able to afford information as to the nature of the 
testimony given by Mr, Townley, jun., in support 
of his father’s claim. W. H. Husk, 


Dominus REGNAVIT 4 tigxo (2™ S. viii. 470+ 
516.; ix. 127.) — Perhaps it may be pertinent to 
note how this text stands in Cardinal Mai’s lately 
published splendid edition of the Vatican Codex, 
‘O Kupwos e6aclreucev* kad yap Katrépbwoe Thy oikoupé- 
vyv. This slightly differs from the present text 
of the Septuagint by retaining the v in e6ucidcucev 
before a consonant. Considering this difference, 
is it not an indication that a vowel originally fol- 
lowed it ? This, of course, would be amd rod Evaod. 
In fine, St. Justin’s accusation is, I think, conclu- 
sive evidence that this originally formed part of 
the text; and, if so, it must have been a very 
common Latin text, until the translation of the 
Hebrew Scriptures by St. Jerome ; for although 
the Jtala was the prevailing version, yet in fact, as 


* Sutherland, 


274 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[20d S. IX, Aprin 7. °60. 


Lamy observes, Latin versions were then “ in- 
numerable.” I think it is highly probable that 
the very ancient copy of the Greek Scriptures 
lately discovered by Tischendorf contains this 
clause. 

By the way, I have not yet seen in “N. & Q.” 
any reference to this most interesting and im- 
portant addition to Biblical treasures—the result 
of Prof. Tischendorf’s researches in the East, in 
virtue of a commission from the Emperor of 
Russia. This learned Professor has succeeded in 
finding a great number of MSS. of very high an- 
tiquity; but foremost stands the priceless treasure 
to which I have alluded —a perfect copy of the 
Greek Scriptures, both Old and New Testaments, 
which Tischendorf pronounces to be as old as the 
beginning of the fourth century, and therefore 
synchronous with the first general council of 
Nica. He found it in a monastery on Mount 
Sinai. As some of the readers of “N. & Q.” have 
probably communications with St. Petersburg, it 
would be conferring a benefit on Biblical science, 
and a pleasure on many of your readers, if they 
could obtain from their correspondents, and trans- 
fer to your pages, any information on this and 
other passages that have given rise to Biblical 
controversy. Among the rest, it would be very 
interesting to know if the celebrated text of the 
Three Witnesses (1 John v. 7.) is to be found in 
the newly-discovered Codex. Joun WILL1AMs. 

Arno’s Court. } 


CockapEe (2™ §, vii. 304. 421.) —There are 
two questions in connexion with this subject upon 
which I should be glad to elicit some farther in- 
formation. 

1. Whether peers of the realm have any right 
to the use of the cockade in virtue of their pa- 
tents ?, 

2. Whether the widows of deputy-lieutenants, 
or of officers of either service, are entitled to the 
cockade equally with the livery and armorial bear- 
ings of their deceased husbands ? G. B. 


In a letter to me, dated 6th March, 1860, Sir J. 
Bernard Burke (Ulster), author of the Peerage, 
&e. &c., says, ‘I have no hesitation in saying that 
commissioned officers of volunteer corps are en- 
titled to the privilege of having cockades in their 
servants’ hats.” This may probably settle the 
question discussed several times of late in “N. & 
Q.” As respects noncommissioned officers and 
privates, there can be no question that they are 
not entitled to the privilege. W. H. 


Bocasr Trex (2™4 §. viii. 498.) —In the re- 
marks made upon my Query about the meaning of 
the name Bocase, as applied to a stone now stand- 
ing, and a tree that once stood, in Brigstock 
Forest, Northamptonshire, a quotation is intro- 
duced from Cox’s Magna Britannia, referring to 
a tree in the same forest called “ King Stephen's 


Oak,” and implying that perhaps this may have — 
been the tree about which my inquiry was made. ' 
But they were two different trees, as I was al- — 
ready aware, and will now show. King Stephen’s — 
oak, to which the Magna Britannia alludes, and 
which gave to one of the ridings in the forest the _ 
name of “Stephen Oak Riding,” is now quite — 
gone; but an old woodman (only dead about four 
years since) knew and often pointed out to my — 
informant the exact spot on which it stood, as he 
remembered when some portion of it still re-- 
mained. This was a mile and a half, or rather 
more, from the site of the Bocase stone and tree. _ 
This fact rather interferes with the otherwise in- _ 
genious explanation of ‘“ Buck-case,” as denoting 
the spot where the buck was cased, or flayed: as 
one cau hardly suppose that, having shot a deer 
on one spot, they would carry it a mile and a half 
to flay it at another. ‘They would either flay it 
where it was killed, or carry it home at once for 
the operation. So that I should be glad if your 
etymological readers would still consider my 
Query as open to another solution. H. W. 


Trecat (2°¢ §. ix. 97. 205.) — 

“The four chief sins of which he was guilty were danc- 
ing, ringing the bells of the parish church, playing at 
tipeat, and reading the history of Sir Bevis of Southamp- — 
t In the middle of a game of tipeat he paused, 
and stood staring wildly upwards with his stick in his 
hands.” — Macaulay’s Biographies, “John Bunyan,” pp. 
30, 31. 

I saw the game played last Saturday in Francis 
Street, Walworth. R. W. 


Rey. N. Buru (2"4 §. ix. 172.) — Z. is informed 
that the Rev. Alfred N. Bull, B.A., the author of 
the Brief Memoir of Nicholas Bull, LL.B., has 
selected and inserted in the memoir fifty-six pages 
of poems, hymns, and translations, but no dramatic 
pieces. D. Sepewick. 


Ipentity or Sr. RapEcunpa anp Sr. Un- 
CUMBER (2"¢ §. ix. 164.) — It occurs to me that 
this identity is not so well established by the 
circumstance that Queen Radegunda left her 
husband, King Clothaire IV.,— with that hus- 
band’s consent too, —and that St. Uncumber 
relieves weary ladies of their mates, as by the fol- 
lowing incident in the life of the Thuringian pa- 
troness of the Trinitarian order abroad, and of the 
members of it at Thellesford Priory, founded by 
Sir William Lucy of Charlecote. The incident to 
which I have alluded is to this effect. Queen 
Radegunda was one day walking in the gardens 
of her palace, when she heard groans proceeding 


. from captives on the other side of the wall. They 


were wéeping, and imploring pity, encumbered as 
they were with heavy fetters. The good and 
pious queen wept too at hearing those sounds of — 
woe. She could not see the sufferers, but she — 
could pray for them; and her prayers were so 


2nd §, IX. Aprit 7. ’60.] 


efficacious that the captives were miraculously 
disencumbered of their fetters, and found them- 
selves free. In the pictorial representations of 
this worthy queen and saintly lady she is figured, 
crowned and veiled; a captive is kneeling at her 
feet; but in gratitude; for he is unencumbered, 
and his broken fetters are in Radegunda’s hands. 
J. Doran. 


Bumetious anp Gumprion (2"4 §, ix. 125.188.) 

—Sir E. L. B. Lytton, in My Novel, gives an amus- 
- ing disquisition on the words gumption and bump- 
tious : — 

«She was always—not exactly proud like—but what 
T call gumptious.’ 

“J never heard that word before,’ said the Parson. 
‘Bumptious indeed, though I believe it is not in the 
dictionary, has crept into familiar parlance, especially 
amongst young folks at school and college.’ 

«“«Bumptious is bumptious, and gumptious is gump- 
tious,’ said the landlord. ‘Now, the town beadle is 
bumptious, and Mrs. Avenel is gumptious.’ 

“ «She is a very respectable woman,’ said Mr. Dale. 

« «Tn course, Sir; all gumptious folks are: they value 
themselves on their respectability, and look down on their 
neighbours.’ 

“ Parson. ‘Gumptious—gumption. I think I remember 
the substantive at school; not that my master taught it 
tome. Gumption,—it means cleverness.’ 

“ Landlord. ‘There’s gumption and gumptious! Gump- 
tion is knowing ; but when I say that sum un is gumptious, 
I mean—though that’s more vulgar like—sum un who does 
not think small beer of hisself. You take me, Sir?’” 

W.C. 

When the question about gumption was first 
started, it at once struck me that it was con- 
nected with gawm, and gawmless ; at the same 
time the word bumptious suggested itself as being 
a corruption of presumptuous, to which it in the 
main corresponds. J. Eastwoop. 


Gumption, heedfulness, carefulness, acuteness of 
observation. It is still in use in the South of 
Scotland; from A.-S. gyman, geman; from which, 
to gome, still in use in South of Scotland (but not 
found in Jamieson’s Scottish Dictionary), to ob- 
serve, take heed, zemen (Ancren Rime, passim). 

Bumptious, in common use in Lincolnshire, pre- 
sumptuous, pertinacious. In Holloway’s Dict. of 
Provincialisms it is, apt to take unintended af- 
fronts ; petulantly, and arrogantly.” J. Mn. 


A Roste Yerne (2"4 §. ix. 178.) —Is roste 
yerne written for rostern? Rostrum would of 
course be perverted into rostern. As the lectern 
(lettern, lettron, lectorne, lettrone, lutrin, lectries, 
lettires) made after the shape of an eagle, with 
outspread wings, was and is used for reading the 
lesson, so would the rostern ,be used as the pul- 
pit from which the people might be addressed. 

W. C. 

Would not rusty iron, or even a corruption of 
rostrum, be as good an explanation of this phrase 
as the one stated by your correspondent to be 
* doubtless” the correct one ? J. Hastwoop, 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


a a 


275 


CeLesraTep Writrr (2° §. ix. 144.) — The 
writer alluded to is probably Robert Hall, the 
Baptist minister at Cambridge, whose widow died 
at the end of February last. Cottle records this 
incident of Hall: “He stated... that he had arisen 
from his bed in the middle of the night two or 
three times when projecting his:‘‘Sermon on In- 
fidelity’ to record thoughts, or to write down 
passages that he feared might otherwise escape his 
memory.” (Early Recollections of Coleridge, 1837, 
vol. i, p. 107.) 

“Such,” as Johnson says, “is the labour of 
those who write for immortality.” ‘The practice 
I should think was and is common. No author 
who cares for intellectual economy should neglect 
it. The poet Campbell wrote part of his Lochiel 
in the middle of the night, after being “bedded.” 

My late lamented friend Mrs. J. W. Loudon 
told me that she devoted some hours of every 
night, after having retired to her bed, to reading. 

Having alluded to Cottle, I will finish this note 
with a Query. Is Joseph Cottle still alive? If 
not, when did he die ? * CLAMMILD. 

Athenzum Club. 


Herarpic DRAwines AND Eneravines (24 S. 
vili. 471.; ix. 53.) — Acue appears to have con- 
fused a print of the death- warrant of King Charles 
I. with the original document. In Porny’s Eie- 
ments of Heraldry, 1795, p. 23, is the following 
passage : — 

“The first instance I have met with (of indicating 
tinctures in engraving) for English coats of arms, is in 
a print of the warrant for the execution of King Charles 
I. in which the tinctures of the arms, in several of the 
seals, are expressed with the lines now used. All the 
publications of English heralds, before that period, hav- 
ing in their cuts the tinctures of the arms denoted only 
by their initial letters: as O. for or., A. argent, &c., which 
may be seen in the works of Upton, Camden, Dugdale, 
Leigh, Milles, and others.” 

Hs ig 


Dinner Eriquette (2"¢ §. ix. 170.) — Like 
your correspondent Ci-pevanrt Jruns-HomME I 
have a distinct recollection of having seen the 
ladies go out of the drawing-room first in single 
file, followed by the gentlemen in the same order. 
My impression is that the system of hooking, like 
the dancing of quadrilles, was not introduced till 
after the Peace in 1814. ME LETEs. 


Hoxrpine up tHE HAnp (2 §. ix. 72. 189.)—- 
The form of administering an oath in the French 
courts of police involves the holding up the hand, 
—a custom probably to be traced, together with 
other forms, to the usages of the old Roman law. 
The man to be sworn listens to the oath, which an 
officer of the court recites, and then holding up 
his right hand exclaims, Je jure ! W. C. 


[* Mr. Joseph Cottle died at his residence, Firfield- 
house, Knowle, near Bristol, on June 10, 1853, in his 
eighty-fourth year.—Ip. ] 


276 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


a — oo 


Bricuton Pavirron (2™ §. ix. 163.)—“ The 
carefully-executed outline etchings ofinterior views 
of apartments in the Brighton Pavilion” belong to 
a private work on the Pavilion, prepared by order 
of George IV. Mr. Nash, the architect, had the 
management of it, and engaged his friend the 
elder Augustus Pugin (father of A. Welby Pugin) 
to make the drawings and superintend the engrav- 
ings. The work consisted of copper-plate engrav- 
ings printed in colours, and afterwards carefully 
finished by hand. ‘The impressions in the posses- 
sion of W. W. are probably some proofs of the 
etchings before coloured. M. Pugin often related 
in my hearing the following anecdote connected 
with his employment on this work. He was en- 
gaged at the Pavilion in one of the galleries 
colouring a view ; deeply intent upon his drawing 
he did not observe that somebody had entered the 
apartment, but on looking round saw to his sur- 
prise the king, who was then advancing towards 
the spot where he was sitting. Pugin had scarcely 
time to rise when the king passed by him, and, 
not perceiving a stool on which the colour-box 
was placed, accidentally overthrew it; he stooped 
instantly, picked it up, and presented it to Pugin 
with an expression of apology. Pugin as a French- 
man fully appreciated this act of condescension. 

The work in question consisted entirely of co- 
loured engravings unaccompanied by text; and 
though, during the lifetime of the king, it was dis- 
tributed exclusively to his friends, yet upon his 
majesty’s death many copies remained, and were 
then published in the ordinary manner. 

Bens. Frerrcey. 


A Penny “ Rosrnson Crusoz” (2"*S. ix. 178.) 
—If J. O. regards Thomas Gent as guilty of so 
high a crime against literature for melting down 
Robinson Crusoe into a twelvepenny pamphlet, 
what would he say to a penny version of The Life 
and Adventures of Robinson Crusoe, written by Him- 
self ? which bears the imprint, ‘‘ Marsden, Printer, 
Chelmsford,”— a copy of which I purchased some 
forty years ago for my personal (and of course, 
juvenile,) oblectation, and still retain as a cu- 
riosity in literature ? B. B. Woopwarp. 

Haverstock Hill. 


PAiscellanesus. 
NOTES ON BOOKS. 


Arrest of the Five Members by Charles the First. A 
Chapter of English History rewritten. By John Forster. 
(Murray. ) 

What Hallam has declared to be “ the single false step 
which rendered his (Charles the First’s) affairs irre- 
trievable by anything short of civil war, and placed all 
reconciliation at an inseparable distance,” and which he 
goes on to describe as ‘‘ an evident violation not of com- 
mon privilege but of all security for the independent ex- 
istence of Parliament,” forms the subject of the chapter 
of our national annals here rewritten by a gentleman to 


| yearly Inpex) is \1s.4d., which may be po b 
86. Fueer 


whom English history and English biography are already 
largely indebted. The materials for the history of this 
eventful incident, which Mr. Forster has derived from 
the State Paper Office, are entirely new, and are worked 
up by him with great skill. His style is clear and 
flowing, and his narrative extremely interesting ;.and 
the result is a volume which all will read with pleasure, 
and which adds most materially to our knowledge of the 
stirring period to which it relates. 


The Season Ticket. (Bentley.) 
- This Season Ticket is obviously a First Class Ticket. 
Aut Slickius aut Diabolus, we felt inclined to exclaim at 
some of the smart things scattered through its pages; 
and although we may have been wrong in so doing, we 
would make a pretty considerable guess that the author 
was raised not far from Slickville. 


Books RECEIVED. — 

Some Account of the Family of Smollett of Bonhill, with 
a Series of Letters hitherto unpublished, by its Author. 
ie lie by J. Iryine. (Printed for Private Circula- 
tion. 

An interesting monograph, which throws new light 
not only on the history of the Smollett family generally, 
but upon the biography of its most distinguished member, 
Dr. Tobias Smollett. 

The Romans in Gloucestershire. By the Rey. Samuel 
Lysons, M.A. (Hamilton, Adams, & Co.) 

An extremely interesting lecture, which our readers, 
we are sure, will not be the less pleased with when we 
tell them that the profits from the sale of it are to be ap- 
plied to the restoration of a District Lending Library. 

The Life and Times of Samuel Crompton, Inventor o 
the Spinning Machine called the Mule, §c. By Gilbert J. 
French, F.S.A. Second Edition. (Simpkin & Marshall.) 

We are glad to see our opinion of this little book justi- 
fied by this early call for a Second Edition. 


BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES 
WANTED TO PURCHASE. 


Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to 
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad- 
dresses are given below. 


Micwaeris, J. H. & C. B., Norm Uperiones 1n Hacrocrarna. 3 Vols. 
4to. Hal, 1720 or 1735-51. 


Wanted by Thomas Thompson, Gillingham, Dorset. 


Exrcant Extracts. Unique Selection by Davenport. Published by 
Whittingham. Ist Vol. Poetry. 18mo. 
Suarre’s Execant Extracts: Poetry and Prose. 6 Vols each. 18mo. 
In boards. ; 5 
WNores on Boors. Nos.1and2. Longman. Published in 1855. 
Wanted by Mr, E. Baverstock, 22. Victoria Terrace, Westbourne 
Grove, Bayswater, W. 


Patices ta Correspondents. 


$. Weshall be obliged by a sight of the poem and epitaph mentioned by 
our correspondent. 


T.E.H. (West Derby.) We quite share our correspondent's feelings. 
Such oversights will not, we trust, occur again. 


J.G.T,(Ryde.) Will find many notices of books chained in churches _ 


invols. Vill. x. xi. and xil. of our Ist Series. 


Javoer is thanked. Attention to the matter shall be called in the proper 
quarter. 


Errata. — 2nd 8. ix. p. 218. col. ii. 1. 7. jor “rwvracre” read “ twr- 
rac re ;” p. 250. Col. ii. 1. 16. for.“ dolentitris”’ read“ dolentibus ;"’ and 1. 
17. for‘ adminos”’ read “ admissos."” 


“ Nores anp Qverizs" is published at noon on Friday, and is also 
issued in Montuty Parrs. y 5 
Stx Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half- 
Post Office Order in 
favour of Mzssrs. Bett anv Darpy,| TRERT, E.C.; to whom 
all Communications FoR THE Epitor should be addressed. 


4 


[2"4 §, IX. Apri 7. 60. 


The subscription for Stampep Copies for — 


e 


Qnd §, IX. Aprit 14, °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


277 


(060606000 


LONDON, SATURDAY, APRIL }4. 1860. 


No, 224, —CONTENTS. 


NOTES:—The Gunpowder-plot Papers, 277 — Mottoes on 
Sun-dials, 279. 

Mryor Nores:— Curious Discovery — Biographical Notes 
from Dugard’s Register of Merchant Taylors’ School — 
Napoleon I.: his Testimony to the Divinity of Christ — 
Apollo Belvedere Statuette — Breakneck Steps, 279. 


QUERIES:—Dibdin’s Songs, 280— Raper — R. Willis — 
Heraldic — The Tragic Poet — Rey. George Watson — 
« Jack? — Joseph Clarke —Cornwal Family— Cattle Toll 
at Chetwode— Berthold’s Political Handkerchief — “ His 


ple’s good,” &c.— Portrait of Sir Henry Morgan, the | 


uecaneer — The Siege of Malta” — Milton’s Autograph 
— Tl Sfortunato Fortunato” —Tart Hall, &c,— Admiral 
John Fish, 281, 


QUERIES WiTH AnswERs :— The Republic of Babine — The 
Translators’ Address in the Bible— Editions of the Prayer 
Book prior to 1662, 282. - 


REPLIES :— Drummond of Colquhalzie, 288—Shakspeare 
Music, 74.— English Etymologies, 284— Henry Smith, 
985 — Flambard Brass at Harrow, 286 —Samuel Daniel — 
The Crossing Sweeper—Legend of Jersey: the Seigneur 
de Hambie — Ronalds’ “ Electrical Telegraph ” — “ Quar- 
ter’ — Col. Hacker — Refreshment for Clergymen— Sea 
Breaches —“ Cock an Eye” — King Bladud and his Pigs 
—“ Walk your Chalks” — True Blue — Blue Blood — Tay- 
lor Club — Political Psendonymes — Rev. Edward Wm. 
Barnard — Chevalier Gallini— The Rey. Christopher Love 
—Order of Prayer in French—Mawhood Family — Inn 
Signs painted by Eminent Artists— London Riots in 1780 
— Peers serving as Mayors —“ Dickey” for “ Donkey” — 
The De Hungerford Inscription — Epigram on Homer — 
Early Communion — Frances Lady Atkyns, &c., 286. 


Notes on Books, &c. 


utes, 
THE GUNPOWDER-PLOT PAPERS.* 


Amongst the numerous papers relating to the 
Gunpowder Plot preserved in the State Paper 
Office, is a curicus document, undated and with- 
out signature, endorsed by Salisbury “ Touching 
Faux.” 

It is no doubt one of many other similar letters 
sent to the Secretary of State after Fawkes’ ar- 
rest, and probably has escaped destruction by ac- 
cident. ‘The following is a copy of it: — 

“Some two months since or there abouts one who 
named himself Faulkes came and took a lodging at one 
M™. Herbert’s House a widowes that dwells on the Back- 
side of St. Clement’s church near the arch near the well 
called St. Clement’s Well. She was then a widow but 
since she is marryed to one Mr. Woodhouse; to whom 
Percy the two Wrights Winter and Catesby and some 
others whose names she knows not did often repair and 
had with him in his Chamber much secret conference 
the summe of which was only known to themselves yet 
knowing them to be papistes she did much dislyke his 
being there suspecting him to be a priest: which he soon 
ke Feel show of preparing himself for a Journey 

Yorkshire and so departed, leaving order that if 
Thom peight came for his trunkes they should be de- 
ie to him which about some fortnight after he did 

ve. 


“ He was as they of the house described him a tall 
man with a Browne hair and an auborne beard was in 
cog Clothes and full of money and whyle he laye there 

d fly from the acquaintance of all the Gentlemen that 


* See ante, pp. 99. 173. 


lay in the house conversing only with those above named 
and their companions when they came to him.” * 


On the morning of the 6th of November, 
Fawkes, under the assumed name of John John- 
son, was examined for the second time before the 
Lords of the Council at the Tower. This exam- 
ination does not appear to have been read at the 
trial, and as it has not been published, is but 
little known. I give it here in its original spell- 
ing: — 

“ The Examination of John Johnsonne the 6 of 


November 1605 before twelve of the clock in 
the morning. 


“ What tyme was it that Mr. Tho’. Percye gave order 
for the making of a mine down into the Cellar where the 
powder was? 

“ He saythe about the middle of Lent his master gave 
order to make a mine into the Cellar that he might have 
a narrow way out of his own house into the Cellar. 

“ How long was the Powder in the Cellar before that 
tyme? 

“ He saith there was no powder in the Cellar at that 
tyme but that it laye in his Master’s own house. 

“ How long after the mine was made was the powder 
carried out of his master’s house? 

“ He saith some three or four days after. 

“ Who helped you to bring the powder out of the 
house into the Cellar? 

“ He saith he did it himself. 

“ Whether did you remove it in Barrells or otherwise? 

* He saith in Barrells. 

“In what place did it lye in the house? 

“ He saith in a lowe Room. 

“ He confesseth he made a frock like a Carter to wear 
over his apparrell, : 

‘“‘ He confesseth he hath been a recusant about these 
XX years. 

“Being demanded where he laye on Wednesday at 
night last, 

“ He answereth he hath forgotten, 

“ Being demanded where he laye on Thursday at night ? 

“ He saith he hath forgotten. 

“ Being demanded where he laye uppon Friday and 
Saturday ? 

“ He answereth he knows not. 

“Being demanded when he had gotten the Brewer’s 
slings and for what purpose he had them there (in the 
cellar) ? ‘ 

“He answereth he did not use the slings to bring in 
the Powder but to remove it. 

“ Being demanded whether he thinks if his Master Mr, 
Thomas Percy had been acquainted with the Plot he 
would have suffered the E. of Northumberland to have 
perished ? 

“He saith He thinketh his Master would have been 
loath to have done him hurt by saying he was bound 
unto him. 

“ Whether do you know one Griffin that liveth over 
against Shorebridge (?) or thereabouts? 

“ He saith He neither knows him or ever was in his 
house. 

“ What letters have beene directed to you of late from 
beyonde the seas? 

“« He answereth None. 

“ When you were beyonde the seas what speech had 
you with Sir Edmonde Baynham and Sir W™. Cobb. 

“ He answereth He saw them not. 


* «& Domestic Series, James I.,” vol. xvi. No, 25. 


278 


«“ Who helped you to remove the Barrells of Powder 
seeing you were not able to remove them alone with the 
slings with which you confesseth you did remove them ? 

“He answereth He cannot discover the party but he 
shall bring him in question. 

“ With whom did you leave the key of the Cellar in 
your absence when your M*,caused the Billetts to be 
layed in in the Cellar? 

‘“‘ He answereth he left the keye with his Master. 

“ When you were over in the Lowe Countries whether 
had you conference with one Mr. Hugh Owen or no? 

“ He answereth He had none but ordinary Salutation 
when he found him in other Company. 

“ John Johnson. 

“ Being demanded whether the Billetts that were laid 
into the Cellar were laid in before the Powder or after 
He saith that part were laid in before and part after and 
that those as were laid in before the powder were laid 
in by himself: the rest were laid in when he was absent 
in the Lowe Countries which was between Easter and 
September. 

“ Being asked where he lighted when he came out of 
the Country and when? 

“ He saith He lighted at the Chequer in Holborn 
upon Saturday last in the day light towards night. 

“Being demanded upon his sowle as there had been 
some which must have brought this Realme to be sub- 
dued by some foreign prince of what foreign prince he 
and his companions would have wished to have been 
governed one more than another? 

“ He doth protest upon his sowle that neither he nor 
any other with whom he had conferred would have 
spared the last drop of their Blood to have resisted any 
foreign princes whatever. ; 

“ John Johnson, 

“Notingham. Suffolk. Devonshire. 

Hi. Northampton. 
Salisbury.” 


On the fly-leaf of this Examination are these 
words in Coke’s handwriting : — 


“You would have me discover my friends. 
“ The Giving warning to one overthrew us all.” * 


This examination was taken, as the endorse- 
ment expresses it, “ before twelve of the Clocke 
in ye morning.” James then issued his warrant 
for the application of the torture, written ecn- 
tirely in his own handwriting, and annexed to it 
a series of questions to be answered by Fawkes. 
The warrant apparently was issued about noon of 
the 6th of November, and in the afternoon of the 
same day the following “ answers” were returned 
to it. The Interrogatories will be found in ‘“N. 
& Q.” (277 §. viii. 369.) The figures in the 
Answers refer to the questions contained in the 
warrant. 


“ To the 1st he sayth his name is John Johnsonne. 

2. he was borne in Yorkshire in Netherdale. 

3. his fathers name was Tho. Johnson his mothers 
Edith daughter of one Jacksonne. 

4. his age xxxvi years. 

5. he hath liued in Yorkshire first at schoole ther and 
then to Cambridge and after in sundrye other places. 

6. his maintenaunce was by a farme of xxx! per ann, 

7. his skarrs came by the healing of a pleurasye. 

5. he neu™ serued any before he serued M*, Tho. Percie. 


* “ Gunpowder-Plot Book,” No, 16. a. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2m4 8. IX. Apri 14. 760. 


9. he procured }M'. Percies service only by his owne 
means, being a Yorkshireman about Easter was twel- 
month. 

10. his Mt. hyred the house about Midsum™. was tiel- 
month. a 

11, Aboute the Christmas followinge he began to bring 
in the Gunpowder. 

12. He did learne to speake frenshe first here in Eng- 
land and increased yt at his last being beyond the seas. 

13. The letter that was founde about him was from a 
Gentlewoman maryed to an Englishman called Bostock 
in Flanders. 

14, The reason why she calleth him by another name 
was bycause he called himself F'aukes. 

15. He sayth he was brought upp a Catholique by his 
parents. 

16. He was eu? a Catholique and neur converted. 

That he went out from Dover amongst strangers and 
there landed againe at his retorne. 

“ Jhon Jhonsone.” 

(Endorsed) “ 6th November, 160d. 

“The Examination of Johnson 

to ye k.’s Articles, in the 
Afternoon.* 

This was the last examination Fawkes signed 
under the alias of Johnson. 

The letter alluded to as found on his person, 
and addressed to him by the name of Fawkes, 
was in reality from Ann Vaux, and contained 
certain expressions which ultimately gave rise to 
great suspicion against the writer, who under- 
went a long examination on the subject. The 
material part has been preserved in a quaint 
note of Sir Edward Coke, and was as follows : — 

“ Fast and praye that the ppose may come to pass and 
then Totnam shall be turned French.” + 

Amongst the many other letters sent to Salis- 
bury concerning the Gunpowder Plot, are two 
written by persons whose names are probably 
better known now than they were in 1605—Ben 
Jonson and Francis Bacon. Jonson's letter has 
been already published. 

Bacon with his letter sends also the following 
Examination : — 

“ Yt may please yor Ip 

“IT send an Examinacon of one was brought to me by 
the principall and ancients of Staple Inn concerning the 
words of one Beard suspected for a Papist and practizer 
being generall words but badd and I thought not good 
to neglect any thing at such a tyme; So with significa- 
tion of humble dewty I remayn 

“ At yor Is hon, com'® 
“ Most humbly, 
« F, Bacon. 
« Enclosing 

“The exam of J. Drake servant to Tho. Reynolls 
shoemaker dwelling in Holborn near Graies 
Inn Gate Yard taken this 6th of November 
1605. 

“ He saith that the morning of this present day he re- 
payred to the lodging of one M*. Beard in the house of 
one Gibson in Fetter Lane and against the new Church 
Yard to take measure for new Boots and it was in the 


* « Gunpowder-Plot Book,” No. 19. 
+ “ Domestic Series, James I., vol. Xvi. p. 7. 


e 


gad §, IX. Apri 14. ’60.] 


morning about seven of the Clock and fynding him a 
bedd M:. Beard asked hifn whether they were watching 
and warding abroad, to which this examinate sayd that 
the nyght before there was much watching and searching 
for papists and recusants and named one Percy. 

«And this Examinate sayd further that it was the 
most heynous treason that ever was wh was intended, 
to which the said Beard sayd It had bene braiue sport if 
it had gone forwards, and this speech he spake as mut- 
tering to himself, so as the last words were scarce heard, 
and not in any laughing or jesting manner. 

« The sayd Reynolds being present at this exam” saith 
that he hath served the said Beard of Boots these two 
years space and that he used to lodge at M*. Myers house 
at the upper end of St. Johns street who is reported to 


be a Recusant and to bring up recusant Children which | 
are there to learn but removed to Gibsons howse about | 


mess eeone “ John Drake. 
“ The mark x of T. Reynolds. 
“ Ex per F. Bacon.” * W.0.W 


MOTTOES ON SUN-DIALS. 


Many hundred persons now living must re- 
member the vertical sun-dial with a very remark- 
able motto, on the front of a building at the 
Temple in London. But most of them probably 


Serer heard of the ‘curious tradition, probably a | supposed by ladies to understand Latin) to inter- 


true one, respecting the motto. When, a few 
years ago, the building was taken down and re- 
built, it is likely the Benchers were either ignor- 
ant of the tradition, or had forgotten it, else they 
would probably have restored the sun-dial with 
its motto. Perhaps they may even yet be induced 
to do so. 

The tradition is this: — That when the sun- 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


dial was put up, the artist inquired whether he | 


should (as was customary) paint a motto under it ? 
The Benchers assented; and appointed him to 
call at the library at a certain day and hour, at 
which time they would have agreed upon the motto. 
It appears, however, that they had totally forgotten 
this; and when the artist or his messenger called 
at the library at the time appointed, he found no 
one but a cross-looking old gentleman poring over 
some musty book. “Please, Sir, I am come for 
the motto for the sun-dial.” “What do you 
want?” was the pettish answer; “why do you 
disturb me?” “Please, Sir, the gentleman told 
me I was to call at this hour for a motto for the 
sun-dial.” ‘“ Begone about your business!” was 
the testy reply. The man, either by design or by 
mistake, chose to take this as the answer to his 
inquiry, and, accordingly, painted in large letters 
under the dial—‘‘ Beaonr ABOUT YOUR BUSINESS.” 

The Benchers when they saw it decided that it 
was very appropriate, and that they would let it 
stand—chance having done their work for them 
as well as they could have done it for themselves. 

Anything that reminds us of the lapse of time 


* “Domestic Series, James I.,” vol. xvi. No. 29. 


279 


should remind us also of the right employment of 
time in doing whatever business is required to be 
done. 

A similar lesson is solemnly conveyed in the 
Scripture-motto to a sun-dial : “ The night cometh 
when no man can work.” 

Another useful lesson is conveyed in the motto 
to a sun-dial erected by the late Bishop Copleston 
in a village near which he resided: “ et not the 
sun go down upon your wrath.” 

Sometimes the unlearned are puzzled to under- 
stand the meaning of mottoes, especially when ex- 
pressed in the learned languages. A person (who, 
by the bye, was not ignorant of Latin,) was ata 
loss to understand the. meaning of a motto which 
he had seen on a sun-dial, “Septem sine horis.” 
The signification doubtless is, that there are in 
the longest day seven hours (and a trifle over) 
during which the sun-dial is useless. 

There is a sun-dial at one of the colleges in 
Oxford with the motto, “Pereunt et imputan- 
tur ;” signifying that we shall be accountable for 
the moments that are passing away. Once, when 
a party of strangers were visiting the curiosities 
of Oxford, a lady of the company asked one of the 
gentlemen (as gentlemen are always by courtesy 


pret the motto for her. He replied that it signi- 
fied that, ‘‘ They perish and are not thought of!” 
ANON. 


filinor Quotes. 


Curtous Discovery. —I send the enclosed 
cutting from the Morning Chronicle of the 24th 
March, thinking that such a discovery (if true) 
must be interesting to your readers : — 


“Some workmen, last week, who were employed on the 
estate of John de Montmorency, Esq., of Knockleer Castle, 
county Kildare, were engaged in removing the remains 
of an old castle in the demesne, when they came upon a 
walled chamber, containing the skeleton of a man in per- 
fect preservation, in a recumbent position. In his hand 
was a sword with a handsome jewelled hilt, and beside 
him was a breastplate and helmet, together with a 
drinking cup. A box was found near him containing 
some coins of the reign of King John, a small cross, and 
some parchment papers with writing upon them, which 
has not yet been deciphered. The whole has been tem+ 
porarily removed to the residence of Michael Walshe, 
Esq., Newtown-house, county Kildare, who has deyoted 
much time and attention to antiquarian pursuits, and 
who has kindly offered to show these interesting relics to 
any who may wish to examine them,—Carlow Sentinel.” 


ANon. 
Brocraruican Nores rrom Ducarp’s Reais- 
TER oF Mrercuant Tayztors’ Scuoon.—I subjoin 
a few more extracts of names which may be of in- 
terest to your readers : — 
1. Joseph Frost, 8rd son of Gualter Frost, gent., 
born at Cambridge in the parish of S. Andrew, 
18 March, 1629 ; admitted 8 July, 1644. 


280 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(24 S. 1X. Aprin 14, 60, — 


(Gualter Frost was secretary to Oliver Crom- 
well’s Council of State.) 

2. John Hall, only son of the Rev. John Hall, 
M.A., minister of Bromsgrove, co. Wore., born at 
Bromsgrove 29 Jan. 1633; admitted 20 June, 
1644. 

(He was afterwards Bishop of Bristol.) 

3. Thomas Viner, 2nd son of William Viner, 
gent., born at Warwick 27 June, 1629; admitted 
16 August, 1644. 

(Afterwards Canon of Windsor, Dean of Glou- 
cester, &c.) 

4, Edward Swinglehurst, eldest son of Richard 
Swinglehurst, secretary to the Company of Lon- 
don Merchants trading to the East Indies, born in 
parish of §. Martin’s Outwich, London, 2 June, 
1632 ; admitted 7 Jan. 1644. 

5. Philip Constantine, eldest son of Philip Con- 
stantine, gent., born in parish of S. Katherine Cree 
Church, London, 22 Sept. 1631; admitted 14 
April, 1645. 

6. James Calamy, 3rd son of Edmund Calamy, 
B.D. and rector of Aldermanbury, London, born 
there 1652 ; admitted 4 Nov. 1661. 

7. William Sclater, only son of Will. Sclater, 
B.D. and rector of S. Peter Poor, London, born 
at Exeter, 22 Nov. 1638; admitted 12 March, 
1650. C. J. Rogrson, 


Napornon I,: sis Testimony to tHe Dryvi- 
NITY oF Curist. — The following statement is to 
be found at p. 171. of Arvine’s Cyclopedia of Moral 
and Religious Anecdotes, but without reference to 
any authority. I should like to be informed 
whether it rests on any respectable foundation : — 


“¢T know men,’ said Napoleon at St. Helena to Count 
de Montholon, ‘I know men, and I tell you that Jesus 
is notaman! The religion of Christ is a mystery which 
subsists by its own force, and proceeds from a mind which 
is not a human mind. We find in it a marked indivi- 
duality, which originated a train of words and actions 
unknown before. Jesus is not a philosopher, for hts proofs 
are miracles, and from the first his disciples adored him. 
Alexander, Cesar, Charlemagne, and myself founded 
empires; but on what foundation did we rest the crea- 
tures of our genius? Upon force. But Jesus Christ 
founded an empire upon Love; and at this hour, millions 
of men would die for Him. I die before my time, and 
my body will be given back to the earth, to become food 
for worms. Such is the fate of him who has been called 
the Great Napoleon. What an abyss between my deep 
misery and the eternal kingdom of Christ, which is 
proclaimed, loved, adored, and is still extending over 
the whole earth!’ Then, turning to General Bertrand, 
the emperor added, ‘If you do not perceive that Jesus 
Christ is God, I did wrong in appointing you a gene- 


raki? 
J. H. 


Arouio Berveperr Sratuetrse. — While pay- 
ing a visit to the Museum of Avignon a short 
time back, I noticed among the Roman antiquities 
a well-preserved bronze statuette of the Apollo 
Belvedere. Unlike that of the Vatican, however, 
the right fore arm touches the side and hip. 


There may be other minor differences, but I, hay- 
ing only my memory to guide me, did not notice 
them. The small scale of the figure, which is not, 
I should think, more than six inches high, would 
cause any slight dissimilarities to be easily over- 
looked. The highest authorities have agreed in 
condemning Montorsoli’s restoration of the Apollo, 
without being able, so far as I know, to show 
how it should have been restored: May not this 
statuette throw a light on the matter? I forward 
this Note in the hopes that some of your readers, 
better judges of such things than I, may have 
noticed the figure to which Exaice. or if not, that 
they may do so at the next opportunity, as I 
cannot but think that a good sketch or scientific 
description of it would be interesting to the artist- 
world. Ss. 


Breaxneck Sreps.—In Lord Macaulay’s ar- 
ticle on Oliver Goldsmith, in the new edition of 
the Encyclopedia Britannica, we are told that 
“Goldsmith took a garret in a miserable court, to 
which he had to climb from the brink of Fleet 
Ditch by a dizzy ladder of flagstones called 
Breakneck Steps. The court and the ascent have 
long disappeared; but old Londoners well re- 
member both.” The court and the ascent are still 
there, at the end of Old Bailey, opposite the prison, 
and the place is still called by the same name, 
“ Breakneck Steps.” J.E. J. 


Mueries. 
DIBDIN’S SONGS. 


If S. H. M. (2°¢S. ix. 273.) be right as to what 
he terms “the so-called sea-songs of Dibdin,” in 
saying they never “were generally accepted by 
sailors,” and “ abound in nautical blunders and 
absurdities,” I should wish him to account for 
some facts connected with these songs, and sug- 
gest the following Queries :— 

1. Why did Mr, Pitt; encourage Dibdin to go 
among the sailors during the mutiny at the Nore? 

2. Why did George III. give Dibdin a pension? 

3. Why has our beloved Queen (as I am told) 
granted a pension to his daughter ? 

4. Why did Lord Minto patronise an edition of 
the songs for the use of the Navy? 

5. Why was a bust of Dibdin erected at Green- 
wich Hospital by Admiral Sir Joseph Yorke and 
others ? 

6. Why do old sailors often quote “ Poor Jack,” 
“Tom Bowling,” &c., with enthusiasm ? 

As to the “nautical blunders,” &c., I am no 
judge of sea-slang (nor indeed of any other), but 
I would suggest that if S. H. M. would point out 
the errors he speaks of, his emendations might be 
added in the form of foot-notes to future editions 
of Dibdin’s Songs, which I doubt not the public 
will continue to buy. 


‘Quad §, IX. Aprit 14. ’60.] 


I cannot say I have been a diligent student of 
Dibdin’s songs, though I am a very near kinsman 
to him; but I have always been a lover of justice 
and truth, the claims of which have hardly been | 
extended by S. H. M. to these “so-called sea- | 
songs.” I need say nothing of the implied censure 
upon all those who have ventured to think differ- 
ently as to their merits. Farrpray. | 


Rarer.—Can anybody tell me anything re- 
specting M. Raper? Is he known as an editor | 
or commentator on Shakspeare ? N. B. 


R. Wirris. — Can you give me any account of | 
the author of Mount Tabor, or Private Exercises 
of a Penitent Sinner, by R. W., Esq., published in 
the yeare of his age seventy-five, Anno Dom. 
1639, 12mo.?* In the catalogue of the library of 
Dr. Bliss, the author is said to be R. Willis. 


R. ING1ris. |: 


Heraxpic. — Can I be informed through “ N. 
& Q.” of the following arms on a tomb in Exeter 
Cathedral? viz. three bars between ten bells — 
four, three, two, and one. Anon. | 


Tue Traeic Porr. — 
« When the tragic poet drew the revengeful elder bro- | 
ther pursuing the younger from youth to old age, dis- | 
covering him through his disguise, and, about to put him 
to death, setting out in a long speech the signs by which 
he knew him, it was a great stroke of art to make the 
younger brother reply briefly: ‘ And I knew you by our 
family wickedness,’” —Preface to The Cid, translated 
an the French of M. Corneille, by T. H., Gent. : London, 
1704. 
Who is the poet? And what is the tragedy ? 
WinD. 


Rey. Guorce Watson (2"¢ §, viii. 396.)—Can 
any of your readers give me any information con- 
cerning the birth, parentage, and early education 
of the Rev. George Watson, beforeshe became a 
Fellow of University College, Oxford? I cannot 
find his name in any biographical work that I 
have consulted. His life was short; but his writ- 
ings, as both Mr. Jones and Bishop Horne state, 
were extraordinary for taste or classical literature, 
and all works of genius, and for a deep knowledge 
of the inspired writings, &c., &c. My inquiry re- 
Specting his works has been satisfactorily answered, 
and is another proof of the value of obtaining in- 
formution through the medium of “ N. & Q.” 

J. M. Gurcu. 


Worcester. 


* Jack.” — Can you or any of your numerous 
readers explain the origin of the above term as 
sont toa flag; as, hoist the “ Jack?” Wh 

ach ? G. B. 


* See Shakspeare’s Plays, by Malone and Boswell, 
edit. 1821, vol. iii. p. 28., for atlong extract from this ex- 
tremely rare and curious book. — Ep. ] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


Ce EE Ee 


281 


Josppu CLARKE. — Can any of your correspon- 
dents in Hull give me any biographical particu- 
lars regarding Joseph Clarke, Esq., an eminent 
literary antiquary of that town? I am not certain 
of the date of Mr. Clarke’s death, but I think it 
must have been within the last thirty years. 

R. Inents. 


CornwaL Faminy.— Can any correspondent 
of “ N. & Q.” say what was the maiden surname 
and paternal residence of Elizabeth, the wife of 
Humphrey Cornwal of the city of London, Salter? 
She died in 1711, and was buried at Waltham 
St. Lawrence, Berks: or give any information 
about Thomas, their eldest son? he was born in 
1684. On Mr. Humphrey Cornwal’s grave with 
the arms of Cornwal (erm. a lion rampant re- 
gardant gu. crowned or, within a border sa. be- 
zantée); on the sinister side of the shield are 
quartered a bend between three roundels, colours 
not shown. R. Warp. 


Carrrs Torn at Cuetwopr.— In Chetwode, 
co. Bucks, the lord of the manor exercises a sin- 
gular privilege of taking toll at the rate of 2s, 
per score of all cattle driven through the parish of 
Chetwode and several of the adjoining parishes 
between the 30th of November and the 7th of 
November annually. 

Tradition relates that this privilege was be- 
stowed on an ancestor of the family in recom- 
pense for his having killed a wild boar. Can any 
of your readers throw light upon this, or mention 
similar customs ? Bucks. 


Berrnorp's Porrrican HanpKercuier.— Can 
any of your readers inform me how many num- 
bers were published of Berthold’s Political Hand- 
herchief, a weekly sheet of which at least three 
numbers (I have the third) appeared in or about 
September, 1831. It was printed on calico to 
evade the paper duty. G. M. G. 


“ His PEOPLE's GOOD,” ETC. — 
‘“‘ His people’s good before his eyes, 
The pious Emperor, mild and wise, 
Health of their souls and bodies studying, 
Dragooned the dealers in black-pudding ; 
Put salt and cowich in their beds, 
And scourged their backs and shaved their heads, 
Confiscated their goods, and sent 
Them to perpetual banishment.” 
From Allantapolides, a Sequel to the Oxford 
Sausage, London, 1778, pp. 16. 
K. C. 


Does the above relate to fact or fiction ? 

Porrrair or Sir’ Henry Morean, Tus Buc- 
cANEER. — In the account of Jamaica by Charles 
Lesley, published at Edinburgh in 1740, is the 
following passage :— - 

“T have seen here,” viz. in Jamaica, “ a curious pic- 
ture of Sir Henry, done at his own desire; he is drawn at 


length, and there appears something so awful and ma- 
jestic in his countenance, that I’m persuaded none can 


look upon it without a kind of veneration. As he was 
only at first a servant to a planter in Barbadoes, and 
tho’ that state of life is the meanest and the most dis- 
graceful which a white man can be in, yet he never dis- 
owned the fact, yea so fat to the contrary, that the chain 
and pothooks are painted by his own order in the picture 
I spoke of just now.” 


Now this portrait, if not destroyed by fire or | 
otherwise, seems so capable of identification, that | 
| Babine, and which the Germans denominate the Society 
_ of Fools. This society was instituted upon the model of 


{ trust some of your readers may be able to 
favour me witha clue to its discovery. C,H. L. 


“ Tue Srece or Marra.”— Who is author of 
this tragedy, published by Murray, London, 1823 ? 
R. Iveuts. 

Mirton’s Autocrarw (2°47 §. v. 115.)—Will 
Leroprensts do me the favour to send to Mr. 
Henry Wright, 8. Little Ryder Street, Picca- 
dilly, London, S.W., a careful tracing of each of 
the signatures in his book, together with 2 brief 
description and history of the book ? D. D. 


“Tr Srorrunato Fortunato.” — 


« [1 Sfortunato Fortunato, translated from the Spanish 
of Malagon, has just been put upon the stage, and is very 
popular. Toa Protestant the mixture of low jokes with 
a sacred subject is offensive; but the audience is pleased 
and respectful. The hero is Pontius Pilate, who is con- 
verted to Christianity in the last act, and before killing 
himself gives some ingenious theological reason why he 
should do so.” (Letter dated Naples, Jan. 10. 1789.)— 
Letters written in Italy and Switzerland. London, 1790. 
8vo., pp. 368. 

Can any of your readers help me to an account 
of the play or its author, who is not mentioned by 
Ticknor or Schack ? KE. C. 


Tart Haz, erc.— What can have been the 
origin of the name of “ Tart Hall?” and why did 
Lady Arundel keep house there in her husband’s 
lifetime. Walpole always uses the name Tart 
Hall. Dallaway says that that is the vulgar term 
for Stafford House. 

Whence, too, the name of Burton’s Court, near 


ARSE 


Apairau Joun Fise.— Wanted, any informa- 
tion about this gentleman with such a very ap- 
propriate name? Did he marry? If so, whom, 
when, and where? His death is recorded in the 
Gentleman's Magazine and Naval Biography, but 
I can find no account of his services. 

Joun Rriston Garstin. 


Cook’s ground ? 
t=) 


Dublin. 


Queries With Auswers. 

Taz Repusuic or Basins. — Stated in the 
Annual Register for 1764 (p. 213.) to have been 
instituted at the Court of Sigismund Augustus, 
by Psomka and Peter Cassovius. Its object was 
to put proper restraints upon conversation. Can 
any of your obliging correspondents inform me 


NOTES AND QUERIES. [2"4 SIX. Apne 14, 762: 


where I can obtain farther information respecting 
this remarkable society ? G.R. 


[There is a very extensive lordship near Lublin in Po- 
land, which has been long in possession of the House of 
Psomka; the eldest branches of which are called Lords of 
Babine, the name of the estate. At the court of Sigis- 
mond Augustus, a gentleman of the family of Psomka, 
in concert with Peter Cassovins, Bailiff of Lubin, formed 
a society, which the Polish writers call the Republic of 


the republic of Poland; it had its king, its chancellor, its 
councillors, its archbishops, bishops, judges, and other ~ 
officers: in this republic Psomka had the title of cap- 
tain, and Cassovius that of chancellor. When any of the 
members did or said anything at their meetings which 
was unbecoming or ill-timed, they immediately gave him 
a place of which he was required to perform the duties 
till another was appointed in his stead; for example, if 
any one spoke too much, so as to engross the conversa- 
tion, he was appointed orator of the republic; if he spoke 
improperly, occasion was taken from his subject to ap- 
point him a suitable employment; if, for instance, he 
talked about dogs, he was made master of the buck- 
hounds; if he boasted of his courage, he was made a 
knight, or, perhaps, a field-marshal; and if he expressed 
a bigotted zeal for any speculative opinion in religion, 
he was made an inquisitor. The offenders being thus 
distinguished for their follies, and not their wisdom, gave 
occasion to the Germans to call the republic The Society 
of Fools, which, though a satire on the individuals, was 
by no means so on the institution. It happened that the 
King of Poland one day asked Psomka if they had 
chosen a king in their republic? To which he replied, 
“God forbid that we should think of electing a king 
while your Majesty lives; your Majesty will always be 
King of Babine, as well as Poland.” The king was not 
displeased with this sally of humour, and inquired farther 
to what extent their republic reached? ‘ Over the whole 
world,” says Psomka, “ for we are told by David, that all 
men are liars.” This society very soon increased so much 
that there was scarce any person at court who was not 
honoured with some post in it, and its chiefs were also in 
high favour with the king. The view of this society was 
to teach the young nobility a propriety of behaviour, and 
the arts of conversation; and it was a fundamental law 
that no slanderer should be received into it. The regi- 


| ment of the Calot, which was some years since established 
Chelsea Hospital ? of Homer’s Terrace, and of } 


in the court of France, is very similar to the republic of 
Babine. — Gent. Mag., xxxiy. 111., 1764.] 


Tue TRANSLATORS’ ADDRESS IN THE BIBLE 
(2°¢S. ix. 198.) —I have a Folio Bible with Beza’s 
notes, printed at Amsterdam by Joost Broerst, 
dwelling in the Pijl Street at the sign of the 
Printing House, which contains “the Address of 
the Translatours to the Reader.” The date is 
partly effaced. Is this edition scarce? I have 
never seen a description of it. Information will 
much oblige, GILBERT. 

[This is the first edition of a series of English Bibles 
with the text of our present version (1611), having the 
tables and marginal notes of the Puritan or Genevan 
translation, but without the Dedication to Elizabeth, 
the Preface to the Reader, and the Supputation of years. 
The date is 1642. The printer’s name to the Bible, Joost 
Broerss, and to the New Testament, Joost Broersz. The 


title-pages are engraved on copper plates. My series are 
1642, 1649, 1672, Amsterdam, and London, 1679, 1683,. 


Qad §, IX. Apri 14. ’60.] 


1708, and 1715. 
Dr. Cotton. It is scarce, but not rare. —G. Orror,] 
Epirtions OF THE PRAYER Book Prior TO 1662 
{1* S. vii. 323.)-—In addition to those named, I 
have a copy not in that or any of the subsequent 
lists of “N. & Q,,” viz. “The Booke of Common 
Prayer,” concluding with twenty-two Godly 
Prayers, imprinted by the Deputies of Christo- 
pher Barker, 1588. It is a thin edition, small 
quarto, bound up with a bible of 1589, and with 
two Concordances. The preface to these have the 
date of 1578, also printed by Barker, and “The 


f Psal by Th Sternhold, | 
—. Seancandpie ewes taba a mera intellectual, and of blue-stocking celebrity. Their 


John Hopkins, and others, with apt Notes to sing 
them withall ;” printed for the Assignees of Richard 
Day, 1588. 

As in the Prayer Book of 1578 named by Mr. 
Larupury (1* §. viii. 319.), the word priest does 


not once occur in a single rubric, but, in its place, | 
minister. May I ask if it is a rare edition? ANon. | 


{[Mr. Orror informs us that The Booke of Common 
Prayer, 1588, with the Geneva Bible, is not rare, but that 
a perfect copy is a valuable addition to an ecclesiastical 
library. Mr. Stepheus, in The Book of Common Prayer, 
with Notes Legal and Historical, vol. i. p. 407., states, 
that “ The Church of England, in the last Review of the 
Liturgy (1662), inserted the word ‘priest’ instead of 
* minister,’ which was in Edward VI.’s Second Book, and 


in Queen Elizabeth’s, in order that no one might pretend , 


to pronounce the Absolution but one in priest’s orders.” ] 


: Replies. 
DRUMMONDS OF COLQUHALZIE. 
(2"¢ S. ix. 84.) 
R. S. F. is kindly thanked for the extract he 


furnished in “ N. & Q.” from the Perthshire Cou- 
vier of 27th October last, relative to the Drum- 


monds of Colquhalzie, though it throws no light | 


on the main question of connexion with the Earl 
of Perth family. As R.S. F. has by his Note 
manifested an interest in the Query by the cor- 
respondent in “N. & Q.” who inquired about the 
Colguhalzie family, perhaps he will farther oblige 


him with information, or put him in the way of | 


obtaining it, on the following point : — 
Which of the Drummonds, of the Perth, or Col- 
quhalzie, or other family, married, about 1720 or 


_ 1725, a daughter of old Lawrence Oliphant of | 


Gask, from which union sprung a daughter, who 
married John Macaulay of the Ardincaple house, 
who, at the early age of nineteen, fell by the side 
of Colonel Gardiner at Preston in 1745 ? 


be interesting to a correspondent of | 


It ma 
Ses & Q (Mr. J. Irvine of Dumbarton) to 
learn that the bereaved widow (then enceinte) 


earried her dead husband’s body off the field ; and | 


that the posthumous child was the Jate Mr. John 
Macaulay of Leven Grove, Dumbarton, —vepre- 
sentative of Ardincaple and of the ancient house of 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


The edition of 1642 is not noticed by | 


| 
| 


283 


Macaulay—a very handsome man, and father of a 
long train of comely daughters. Many years ago, 
in Edinburgh, Mrs. Smollett of Bonhill told the 
writer of this Note emphatically that one of them 
she named was the toast of the county. Burns, 
in one of his letters to the father, confirms this or 
as much. 

The Cardross family, from whom the late Lord 
Macaulay was descended, was on the other hand 
remarkably plain—the daughters being of sandy 
complexion, ‘farnie tickled,” and splay-footed, 
and went by the sobriquet of the ‘“ Macaulay 
Dumps,” as low in stature, but at the same time 


father, the minister, was addicted to whist-play- 
ing; and sometimes so eager at it as to be hard 
to draw from the table on Saturday nights in 
time to prevent desecration of the Sabbath. 

The arms of the two families are identical, viz. 
a dagger in a hand raised as if to strike (I speak 
from recollection only), with the motto, ‘‘ Dulce 


| periculum,” —a fact which goes some way to esta- 


blish a connexion more or less distant. 

The Macaulays were never more than a sept, 
not clan, as assumed by Mr. Irvine; but I shall 
look with much interest for the salient points in 
their history which he has promised us in an early 
number of “N. & Q.” I, M. A. 


Kennaquhair. 


SHAKSPEARE MUSIC. 
(2™4 §. viii. 285.) 


Some additional matter regarding music to’ 
Shakspeare’s poetry may now be offered. The 
serenade in the Two Gentlemen of Verona (“Who 
is Sylvia?”) has had music put to it by Sir H. 
Bishop, but only in pasticcio fashion, the first 
movement being from an air of his own, and the 
second from one in Midas; the whole arranged 
asa glee. ‘Who is Sylvia?” has been set as a 
song by William Linley ( Dramatic Songs of 
Shakspeare), and also by Richard Leveridge, 
who, in 1727, published a collection of his own 
compositions in two small volumes, and in the 
first of these volumes (which has a frontispiece 
by Hogarth) will be found this serenade. It 
curiously illustrates the manner in which error 
makes its way, that a music-publisher of our own 
time has issued an arrangement of this very com- 
position of Leveridge, and has altogether ignored 
poor Richard, by assigning his melody to Dr. 
Arne. It should be more generally known than 
it is that R. Leveridge was the composer of 
“ Black-eyed Susan.” 

“Tt was a Lover and his Lass” (As You Like 
It) will be found, excellently set, as a solo, in Mr. 
Chappell’s collection of old English music. It 
has also been set by R. Stevens as a glee, by Sir 
H. Bishop as a solo, and by W. Linley as a duett 


284 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


for the two pages, according to the situation in the 
lay. 

, © Sigh no more, Ladies” (Much Ado about No- 
ihing) has been set as a glee by R, Stevens, as a 
song by W. Linley, with the burthen, and by J. 
C. Smith, in The Fairies (1754), without the bur- 
then, being sung by Master Reinhold in the cha- 
racter of Oberon. Dr. Arne has also set it to be 
sung by Mr. Beard in Much Ado about Nothing. 
In this setting (published 1740) there is an un- 
pleasing change of the burthen, “ Hey nonny, 
nonny,” into “ Hey down derry,” with “bonny” 
turned into “ merry” for the rhyme. 

“Orpheus with his Lute” (King Henry the 
Eighth) has been set at least four times as a solo, 
and by Mr. G. Macfarren as a four-part piece. 

Respecting these words, and his own setting of 
them, Mr. William Linley has thus written :— 

“The beautiful words, ‘Orpheus with his Lute,’ were 
set many years ago by the Editor’s late much-lamented 
father, but he grieves to add that the score and parts of 
the song were destroyed when Drury-lane Theatre was 
burnt down, and he has not the slightest vestige of it re- 
maining, and but a very imperfect recollection even of 
the subject. It was composed for the late Mrs. Crouch. 


serving of the highest efforts of a musical mind, the 
author is particularly disappointed that he has not been 
able to find a setting of them in any of the works of the 
old English masters. He has taken all the pains in his 
power with them, but is satisfied he has not done them 
the justice they deserve, and deeply regrets that his 
father’s composition cannot so much more effectively fill 
the space in this volume.” — Dramatic Songs of Shak- 
speare, 1816. 

Although Mr. Linley had not met with com- 
positions to these words, yet two at least had 
existed long before the time of his writing. One 
of these was by C. J. Smith, one in his opera 
of The Fairies, and the other by Dr. Maurice 
Greene. It is in one of the Dr.’s little collections, 
entitled “A Cantata and Four English Songs,” 
published in 1741. ALFRED Rorre. 


Somers Town. 


ENGLISH ETYMOLOGIES. 
(2"4 §. ix. 176.) 

1. Jean, pronounced Jane. 
dent JAypzE is perhaps not aware that the female 
name Jane is generally so written in Scotland. 

2. Rumble. This I have heard called a “rumble 
tumble,” and I always thought rumble to be 
merely an abbreviation, like bus. These seats 
when, as formerly, not on springs, must have com- 
municated a good deal of motion to their contents, 
animate or inanimate. A closed boot when empty, 
the carriage being in motion, makes a kind of 
drumming noise: in a small way, not unlike the 
rumbling of distant thunder. 

While on the subject of carriage seats, I may 
perhaps be allowed again to allude to the 


As the poetry of the song in question is de- | 


Your correspon-~ 


hammer, or hammock-cloth. I regret that your 
correspondent Q. (2°7 S. viii. 539.) should think 
me too presumptuous; and, no doubt, I ought 
to have subjoined “in my opinion” to ‘ there 
can be no doubt,” &e. Bailey I see gives a 
Saxon derivation to hammock, when used to 
denote the hanging bed of a sailor. What does 
this Saxon word mean ? - I had fancied it in some 
way taken from its being hooked up to the beams 
of the deck above: Lat. hamus, French hamegon. 
The sailor's hammock itself is called hamac or 
branle in French; hangematie or hdingematte, in 
German; amaca or lette pensile, in Italian; ha- 
maca, Spanish—explained, “cama suspendida en 
el ayre.’ The French carters use the word branle 
for a small oblong frame hung down below the 
axle of the carts or waggons in France and Ger- 
many, in which they usually put fragile things, 
and which their dog often selects as easy riding, 
by comparison. The term box, as applied to a 
driving seat, is not, I apprehend, taken from a 
chest, whether to hold hammers or anything else. 
Germany seems to be the fatherland of carriages, 
whether berlins, landaus, or britsckas ; and there 
it is called ‘“‘kutscher bock.” See Gothe’s Her- 
mann und Dorothea : — 
ie “ 5 5 : “ bequemlich 

Sitzen viere darin, und auf dem Bocke der Kutscher.” 


Bock, besides its primary meaning of a buck, is 
used, as my little dictionary says, for a block, bar, 
beam, a stand or support for scaffolding, a con- 
trivance for bearing or propping anything, heav- 
ing-block, cross-block : and in this way may easily 
have come to mean a stage or seat for the driver. 

3. Splinter-bar. Had I not received a lesson 
so lately on laying down the law, I should say the 
Imperial Dictionary must be wrong. As it is I 
will only say, as a coachman of some forty-five 
years’ standing (or sitting), that I never heard “a 
cross-bar in a coach which supports the springs” 
called anything but a spring-bed. Adams, in his. 
work Ox English Pleasure Carriages (Chas. 
Knight & Co., London, 1837), says : “ the splintre- 
bar is bolted to the fore-end of the feetshells, and 
secured by two branching stays, one at either end, 
connecting it with the axletree bed.” And again > 
“on the splinter-bar are fixed the roller bolts for 
fastening the traces.” 

Felton, an older author (my copy is 3rd edition, 
1805), says (vol. i. p. 50.): “The splinter-bar, a 
long timber to which the horses are fastened.” 
And again (vol. i. p. 220.) : “ Splinters, or splin- 
ter-bars, are the short bars which are hung to a 
hook at the end of the pole when leading horses 
are required: there are three used, hung to each 
other,” &c. Swingle-trees and whipple-trees are 
provincial names for the same things as used with 
ploughs, harrows, &c.; heel-bar is also used. Stage- 
coachmen, on the true English abbreviation prin- 
ciple, used to speak of the bars. Halliwell, tn voc. 


(294 §, IX, Apri 14, 60, ’ 


‘a 


2nd S, IX. Aprin 14, 760.) 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


285 


Whipple-tree, says: ‘“ pummel-tree is a longer bar 
[the maix bar of the coachman] on which the 
whipple-trees are hooked when two horses draw 
abreast ;” and im voc. Swingle-tree quotes an 
author of 1688 who uses the word for ean 


HENRY SMITH. 
(2"4 §, viii, 254. 330. 501.) 


I have before me a small 4to., containing the 
Sermons of Henry Smith, of a different edition 
from any yet mentioned in “ N. & Q.” The volume 
opens with a title-page containing the following : 

“Two Sermons preached by Maister Henry Smith; 
with a Prayer for the morning thereunto adjoyning, And 
published by a more perfect Coppie then heere-to-fore: 
At London, Printed for William Leake, dwelling in Paule’s 
Churchyard, at the signe of the Holy Ghost, 1605.” 

There is no pagination. The contents are : — 


“1, The Sinner’s Conversion. 2. The Sinner’s Con- 
fession. 3, A Prayer for the Morning.” 


Then follow, also without page marks : — 


“Two Sermons of Jonah’s Punishment: Preached by 
Maister Henry Smith. And published by a more perfect 
copie then heretofore : London, Printed by 7. C. for Cuth- 
bert Burby, 1609.” 

Next follow “Foure Sermons” by the same 
printer, and the same date as the “Two Sermons.” 
The “ Contents” are: 

“1, The Trumpet of the Soule. 2. The Sinfull Man’s 
Search. 3, Marie’s Choyse. 4. Noah’s Drunkennesse. 
5. A Prayer to be said at all Times. 6, Another Zealous 
Prayer.” 

There are no paginal marks. Each sermon 
commences with a separate title, and appears as a 
complete pamphlet. Nos. 4,5, and 6, are wanting. 
So far every page is enclosed in a border. 

The next title-page is — 

“ God’s Arrow againste Atheists. By Henrie Smith. 
At London, Imprinted by R. B. for Thomas Pavier, and 
a bee sold at his shop entring into the Exchange, 

No borders. Title-page and page of contents, 
pp. 1—100. 

.“ Three Sermons, made by Master Henry Smith :—I. The 
Benefit of Contentation. II. The Affinitie of the Faith- 
full. III. The Lost Sheepe is Found, At London, Im- 

rinted by F. K. for Nicolas Ling, and are to be sold at 

is shop in §. Dunstane’s churchyard, 1607.” 

The last sermon of the three is prefaced with a 
“Declaration,” and followed by “ Questions,” 
pp. 1—56. 

“ Foure Sermons,” published by William Leake, 
1605, are prefaced by a Dedication to the “ Lord 
Edward, Erle of Bedford,” signed “ W. S.,” who 
represents himself as an intimate friend of the 
author while he lived. The sermons are — 


_“ Dwo Sermons of the Song of Simeon. The Third, of 


| 


the Calling of Jonah. The Fourth, of the Rebellion of 


| Jonah,” 


The remainder of the volume appears to have 


| been a separate edition of Smith’s Sermons. There 


is no date or title-page: the collection commenc- 


ing with “A Preparative to Marriage” on p: 9. 


The ornamental head to p. 9. contains the initials 
“E.R.” The contents are as follows : — 


“A Preparative to Mariage, pp. 9—47. A Treatise of 
the Lord’s Supper, in Two Sermons, 48—92. The Ex- 
amination of Usurie, in Two Sermons, 92—116. The 
Christian’s Sacrifice, 116—132. The True Triall of the 
Spirits, 132—148. The Wedding Garment, 149—160. 
The Way to Walke in, 160—167. The Pride of Nebu- 
chadnezzar, 168—180. The Fall of Nebuchadnezzar, 
180—191. The Restitution of Nebuchadnezzar, 191—203. 
A Dissuasion from Pride, and an Exhortation to Humi- 
litie, 203—215. The Yong Man’s Taske, 215—229,. The 
Triall of the Righteous, 230—245, The Christian’s Prac- 
tise, 246—254. The Pilgrim’s Wish, 254—267. The 
Godly Man’s Request, 267—283. A Glasse for Drunkards, 
284—298. The Arte of Hearing, in Two Sermons, 298— 
320. The Heavenly Thrift, 320—336. The Magistrates 
Scripture, 336—351. The Trial of Vanity, 352—368. 
The Ladder of Peace, 368—384. The Betraying of Christ, 
385—397. The Petition of Moses to God, 397—406. The 
Dialogue between Paul and King Agrippa, 407—426. 
The Humilitie of Paul, 426—438. A Looking Glasse for 
Christians, 438—452. Foode for New-borne Babes, 452— 
469. The Banquet of Job’s Children, 469—481. Satan’s 
Compassing the Earth, 482—493. A Caveat for Chris- 
tians, 494502. The Poor Man’s Teares, 502—516. An 
Alarum from Heaven, 516—526. A Memento for Magis- 
trates, 526—535. Jacob’s Ladder, or the Way to Heaven, 
535—556, The Lawyer’s Question, 556—566. The Law- 
giver’s Answere, 567—582. The Censure of Christ upon 
the Answere, 583—589. Three Prayers: One for the 
Morning, another for the Evening, the Third for a Sicke 
Man. Whereunto is annexed a Godly Letter to a Sicke 
Friend ; and a comfortable Speech of a Preacher upon his 
Death-bed, Anno 1591, 590—600.” 

SPECTACLES. 

Daily Herald, Cleveland, Ohio, U.S. 


Amidst the interesting notes on this excelient 
man which have appeared, I have not observed 
any reference to the following allusion, which 
Quarles makes (in Divine Fancies, lib. 11, No. 
38.), to the high value in which his Sermons 
were held. ‘These, as is stated by Brooks in his 
biography of H. Smith (Lives of the Puritans, ii. 
108-111.), “were for many years used as a family 
book in all parts of the kingdom,” 


* On Chamber Christians, 


“No matter whether (some there be that say) 

Or go to church or stay at home, if pray; 

Smith's dainty Sermons have in plenty stored me: 
With better stuffe than Pulpits can afford me: 

Tell me, why pray’st thou? Heav’n commanded so. 
Art not commanded to his Temples too? 

Small store of manners! when thy Prince bids come 
And feast at Court; to say, I’ve meat at home.” 


Ss. M.S. 


286 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(20d 8. IX. Aprin 14. 60. 


FLAMBARD BRASS AT HARROW. 
(24 §. ix. 179.) 


The verses are indeed grotesque, and I don’t 
think an C&dipus can be found. who can clear up 
the enigma beyond cavil. For the sake of com- 
ment, I will here reproduce them : — 


“Jon me do marmore Numinis ordine flam tum’lat’ 
Bard q°3 verbere stigis E fun’e hic tueatur.” 


Mr. Goveu’s translation of the second verse is 
clearly inadmissible. He has strangely committed 
the double blunder of translating hic tueatur — is 
here kept! Neither do the suggestions of Mr. 
Goveu Nicuots, in my opinion, unravel the dif- 
ficulty. On the contrary, they are forced; and, 
as not warranted by the context, they are, I think, 
merely conjectural and fanciful. Funus does not 
mean death; stigis is genitive to verbere, and not 
to funere, as I will show; and the substitution of 
cujus for quoque, which, I think, is the right 
reading, both by its accord with the sense and the 
metre of the verse, would entirely interfere with 
the run of the hexameter; for although there are 
two false quantities in the verse — sligis € — yet 
they might be easily made; but no one with the 
slightest knowledge of prosody could put cujus 
between Bard and verbere in a hexameter verse 
beginning with Bard. 

Allow me, then, to try my hand at untying the 
knot. My chief difficulty is me do. As it stands, 
it is perfectly incomprehensible. I suggest, there- 
fore, that an o on the brass has been mistaken for 
an e; which, if the inscription be indistinct from 
age, is quite possible. IfI am right, then the 
word is modo, now. This would entirely tally 
with the sense, and, moreover, leave the verse a 
correct hexameter. 

Bard is in the accusative case, governed by the 
deponent tueatur; the nominative to which’ is 
Numen, underst6od. Moreover, I think that by 
the whimsical separation ot the syllables of the 
name, Flam is intended to stand for the body, 
and Bard for the soul. Funus means the rites, 
prayers, and ceremonies of interment; and not 
only on the day of the obsequies, but the con- 
tinuance for a considerable time — in some cases 
for years, according to the will of the testator — 
of the celebration of masses, burning of wax lights 
round the tomb, and other funereal devotions; to 
which, particularly the continual offering of the 
Eucharistic sacrifice, the Catholic church attaches 
great importance, in delivering the soul from the 
pains of purgatory. Stigis does not necessarily 
mean the hell of the damned, but like the word 
inferi — descendit ad inferos (Apostles’ Creed) — 
means the lower regions, or the lower world, 
whether hell, purgatory, or limbo. a 

As the E is a capital letter, it may possibly 
stand for Eques, the rank of the deceased. If so, 
the short quantity would be right; funere, more- 


over, not requiring the preposition e, according 
to my interpretation of the inscription ; though it 
also admits it. J think the meaning is — by 
virtue of the funeral prayers, rites, and sacrifices. 
With these preliminary explanations, I offer the 
following translation; that of the second ,verse 
somewhat paraphrastically : — 

“John Flam is now entombed within this marble by 
the ordinance of God: may He here by the virtue of the 
funeral rites, prayers, and sacrifices, defend Bard from the 
pains of purgatory ” (verbere stigis). 

JOHN WILLIAMS. 

Arno’s Court. 


Samurt Danzer (2' §. ix. 152. 208.) —A re- 
duced facsimile of the inscription on the monu- 
ment in Beckington church, Somersetshire, is on 
p- 34. of Selections from Daniel's Works, by Mr. 
John Morris of Bath, published in 1855, and also 
in Collinson’s Somersetshire, vol. ii. p. 201. As 
this differs widely from that given by your corre- 
spondent, and also bears internal evidence of 
being the composition of that very celebrated lady 
who caused the monument to be erected, it is 
subjoined. From what collection in three volumes 
did C. J. Ropryson transcribe what you have 
already inserted ? — 

“ Here lyes, expectinge the second comming of Our Lord 
and Sauiour Jesus Christ, ye Dead Body of Samuell Danyell, 
Esq., that Excellent Poett and Historian who was Tu- 
tor to the Lady Anne Clifford in her youth: she that was 
sole Daughter and heire to George Clifford, Earle of 
Cuberland, who in Gratitude to him erected this Monu- 
ment in his memory a long time after, when she was 
Countesse Dowager of Pembroke, Dorsett, and Montgo- 
mery. He dyed in October, 1619.” =e 


Tue Crossinc-Sweerrer (2"S. ix, 20.) —With 
the kind permission of the writer, I request your 
insertion of the following Note in correction and 
confirmation of the story of the crossing-sweeper : 


“THE CROSSING-SWEEPER OF ST. JAMES’S, 
“ To the Editor of the ‘ Birmingham Daily Post.’ 

“Sir, — The ‘Mr. Simcox’ alluded to in the above 
notice was not engaged in the nail trade, but was a large 
brass-founder in this town, of the firm of Simcox and 
Pemberton, Livery Street. 

“ His name was George Simcox, and he died in 1831. 
Having died when IJ, his grandson, was young, I have 
never heard him tell the anecdote; but I know that 
every word of the narrative is true, as I have heard of it 
from other members of my family. 

“T am, Sir, yours obediently, 
* Harborne, January 18. Howarp Simcox.” 


SAMUEL Bacue. 

Edgbaston. 

T well remember years ago hearing’ a story 
similar to that told by Mr. Bacus, and singularly 
enough a few months ago I heard a lady relating 
my version of it, which was this : — 

There was a young lady who was courted by 
a gentleman prepossessing in person and manners, 


Qnd §, IX. Arriz 14, 60.) 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


287 


and evidently of large fortune. After a time she 
consented to marry him, he promising she should 
have everything she wished on one condition, 
which was that she should never attempt to dis- 
cover his profession, or he would go away, and she 
would never see him more. ‘To this she agreed, 
and all went on happily till her mother came to 
stay with her, and with excusable curiosity the 
old lady did her best to discover the secret. 
Every day did the gentleman drive forth in his 
eabriolet, and return to dinner. Lhe groom was 
questioned: he could not say where his master 
went, for he always drove to the livery stables, 
and left the cab there. At last, in spite of her 
daughter’s entreaties, the mother sallied forth to 
follow her son-in-law; but it was of no avail, she 
always lost him at one point, and again and again 
returned home foiled. At last, one dirty day 
she was picking her way across the street, when a 
vagged sweeper held out his hand for alms; she 
looked in his face, beheld her son-in-law, ut- 
tered a scream, and fell down in the mud in a 
fainting fit. The sequel I do not remember or 
never heard, but I think it was always wrapped in 
mystery; for I always longed to know whether 
the husband fulfilled his threat of running away, 
or whether he put an end to the ladies 4 la Blue 
Beard, or whether he forgave the curiosity of his 
mother-in-law, and they all lived together happily 
to the end of the story. Perhaps if Mr. Bacur 
could ascertain whether Mr. Simcox’s friend had a 
wife and family, it would set my mind at rest as 
to the conclusion of this wonderful story, which I 
have often heard from the lips of my old nurse. 
Macoe. 


LzGenD oF JERSEY: THE SEIGNEUR DE HAMBIE 
(2° §. viii. 509.) — This suggested a tale, printed 
in two volumes, 12mo., La Hogue Bie de Hambie, 
a Tradition of Jersey; with Historical, Genealo- 
gical, and Topographical Notes, by James Bulke- 
ley, Esq., 1837. P J.G.N. 


Ronaxps’ “Execrrican Terecraru” (2"¢ §, 
ix. 26. 73. 133.)—Neither the Editor of “N.& 
Q.,” nor E. R. (who gives the reference, p. 73.), 
could have remarked that E. R. only repeats me 
at the second reference. <A. A., at the first re- 
ference asks for particulars of Ronalds’ experi- 
ments. I now give them, as the work in which 
they are described is scarce: Descriptions of an 
Electrical Telegraph, §c., 1828 : — 


(1.) “Upon a lawn or grass plot at Hammersmith I 
erected two strong frames of wood at a distance of 20 
yards from each other, and each containing 19 horizontal 
bars. To each bar was (sic) attached 37 hooks, and to 
the hooks were applied as many silken cords, which sup- 
ported a small iron wire (by these means well insulated 
which (making its inflections at the points of pera 
composed in one continuous length a distance of rather 
more than 8 miles,” 

(2.) “When a Canton’s pith ball Electrometer was | 
connected with each extremity of this wire, and it was 


charged by a Leyden jar, both electrometers appeared to 
diverge suddenly at the same moment; and when the 
wire was discharged by being touched with the hand, 
both electrometers appeared to collapse as suddenly.” 

(3.) “ A trench was dug in the garden 535 feet in 
length, and 4 feet deep. In this was laid a trough of 
wood 2 inches square, well lined in the inside and out 
with pitch, and within this trough thick glass tubes 
were placed, through which the wire ran..... The 
trough was then covered with pieces of wood screwed 
upon it while the pitch was hot; they also were well 
covered with pitch, and the earth then thrown into the 
trench again.” ; 

(4.) “A light circular brass plate, divided into 20 equal 
parts, was fixed upon the seconds’ arbor of a clock which 
beat dead seconds. Each division was marked with a 
figure, a letter, and a preparatory sign. The figures were 
divided into 2 series, from 1 to 10, and the letters were 
arranged alphabetically, leaving out T, Q, U, W, X, and Z. 
Before or over this disk was fixed another brass plate, 
capable of being occasionally moved by the hand round 
its centre, which had an aperture of such dimensions that, 
whilst the disk was carried round by the motion of the 
clock, only one of the letters, figures, and preparatory 
signs upon it could be seen through the aperture at the 
same time.” 

5.) “In front of this pair of plates was suspended an 
Electrometer of Canton’s pith balls from a wire which 
was insulated communicated (sic) with a Cylindric Elec- 
trical machine of only 6 inches diameter, and with the 
above-described wire buried and insulated by the glass 
tubes and trough in the garden.” 

(6.) “ Another similar Electrometer was suspended in 
the same manner before another clock, similarly furnished 
with the same kind of plates and Electrical Machine. 
This second clock and machine were situated at the other 
end of the buried wire, and it (sic) was adjusted to go as 
nearly as possible synchronically with the first.” 


The modus operandi I need not extract. It is 
obvious. Besides the telegraphic arrangements 
above described, Mr. Ronalds had a telegraphic 
dictionary to facilitate the transmission of mes- 
sages. CLAMMILD. 

Atheneum Club. 


*QuarTER” (2"¢S, ix. 143.)—Your correspon- 
dent A., quoting Ben Jonson's First Witch, 
« T have been all day looking a’ter, 
A raven feeding upon a quarter,” — 
adds, doubtingly : “ * Quarter,’ in this connexion, 
is, I presume, equivalent to field or cultivated 
enclosure ?” : 

The word offers, if an uglier, a more witch-like 
meaning. The sentence of a traitor was to be 
hung, drawn, and quartered. 

A raven, feeding on the exposed quarter of a 
traitor might well attract a witch’s attention. 
She goes on suitably : 

« And, soon as she turn’d her beak to the south, 
I snatch’d this morsel out of her mouth.” 
Compare the Seventh Witch : 


“ A murderer, yonder, was hung in chains: 
The sun and the wind had shrunk his veins. 
I bit off a sinew, I clipp’d his hair, 

I brought off his rags that danc’d i’ the air.” 


Io) Xe R. 


288 


. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


Cox. Hacker (274 §. ix. 124, 216.)—I find, in 
Thoroton’s History of Notts, that the Hacker family 
first settled at East Bridgeford, in that county, 
about the time of Elizabeth; when Lord Sheffield 
sold an estate in the above-mentioned place to 
John Hacker, who died in 1620, leaving four sons 
— Francis, Richard, John, and Rowland. 

Francis was the Col. Hacker of regicide noto- 
riety, and suffered in the succeeding reign, when 
his estates were forfeited.. They were, however, 
restored to his youngest brother Rowland “ by 
favour of his R. H. the Duke of York,” Rowland 
having “served under the King during those 
troubles,” and was still living in Thoroton’s time. 
Thomas Hacker, another brother, was slain near 
Colston-Basset fighting for the King. Richard 
settled at Flintham, and John at Trowel. The 
Bridgeford property still remains with a repre- 
sentative of the family through the female line. 

M. E. M. 


Thomas Nicholas Perry Hacker, of Churchill, 
Oxon, a descendant of a brother of Col. Hacker, 
died in or about 1768, and is buried in the church- 
yard of Ascot, a neighbouring village. He de- 
vised his estates to the family of Bulley of Sarsden, 
with remainder in default of male issué to Nicho- 
las Marshall of Enstone, in either case on con- 
dition of taking the name and arms of Hacker. 
The Bulleys died without male heirs; and the 
eldest son of Nicholas Marshall succeeded to the 
property in or about 1818, and died unmarried. 
His brother, the Rev. Edward Marshall Hacker, 
with whom the use of the name ceased, died and 
was buried at Iffley, near Oxford, in 1839, leaving 
issue. The connexion of the family of Marshall 
with that of Hacker is traced to the marriage of 
Anne Hacker with one of that family in 1660, 
who, with her husband, is buried in Great Tew 
churchyard. Compare History of Enstone, by Rev. 
J. Jordan, Oxford (Alden), 1856. 

The Hackers, I presume, were a Nottingham- 
shire family ; but Ido not know more of their 
connexion with that county than that a’ brother 
of Col. Hacker was allowed to purchase and retain 
the family estates there, when confiscated at the 
Restoration. With the descent of this property 
I am unacquainted. 

Arms. On a field azure between two mullets or 
pierced of the field, a cross argent bearing five 
fusils vair. 

Crest. On a fess a moor-cock proper, resting 
the dexter claw on a fusil of the shield. 

The arms were exemplified at the Heralds’ 
Office when licence was granted by the crown for 
the change of name. EK. M. 


RerRESHMENT FoR CrergyMeN (2S, ix. 24. 
189.) — In illustration of vestry hospitalities in 
the city of London the following quotation may 
be made. The scene is the church of St. Law- 


rence near Guildhall, where Bishop Warburton 
was engaged to preach a sermon for the London 
Hospital, and the date not far from 1770 : — 

“T was introduced by a friend into the vestry, where 
the Lord Mayor and several of the governors of the hos- 
pital were waiting for the late Duke of York, who was 
their president, and in the mean time the Bishop did 
everything in his power to entertain and alleviate their 
impatience. He was beyond measure condescending and 
courteous, and even graciously handed some biscuits and 
wine on a salver to the curate who was to read the prayers. 
His lordship, being in good spirits, once rather exceeded 
the bounds of decorum, by quoting a comic passage from 
Shakspeare, in his lawn sleeves, and with all his charac- 
teristic humour; but, suddenly recollecting himself, he 
so aptly turned the inadvertence to his own advantage 
as to raise the admiration of all the company.”—Memoirs 
of Joseph Cradock, Esq., M.A., F.S.A. 

J.G.N. 


Sea Breacuses (2™¢ §. ix. 30.)—There is an 
account of these in the Life of William Smith, of 
Deanston, whose genius prompted a remedy 
which, after three years of combat against igno- 
rance and prejudice, he persuaded the landowners 
to adopt. In 1801 seventy parishes were in 
danger; now we never hear of any inroad of the 
sea. Also, the Life of Archbishop Parker con- 
tains some sad accounts of irruptions which took 
place while he was Bishop of Norwich, and which 
led him to memorialise government on the sub- 
ject. On traversing the fens between Happis- 
burgh and Yarmouth, thirty-five years ago, my 
impression was that the land had, within the 
existence of man on it, lain at a higher level; I 
tried to make myself mistress of its history, but 


| tools were wanting; the old chroniclers did not aid 


me. Subsequent observations have strengthened 
my opinion; perhaps I ought to say “theory.” 
In Horsey Broad is a tuft of trees calleé “ Sanc- 
tuary island ;” this is now quite uninhabitable, and 


| the broad belt of reeds around it shows subsi- 


dence. How a criminal could reach it in former 
times I cannot imagine. How could the church 
be built with water rising within six feet of the 
surface, as it now does? If E. G. R. knows this 
parish, he will, I think, see other circumstances 
in favour of my opinion, which would take too 
much room here. One fact is adverse to me— 
the absence of wild flowers ; the few hedges there 
are wholly uninieresting ; but, strange enough, I 
found the hop in one spot, and this is in my 
favour. The cotton grass grows freely in one 
meadow between Somerton and Horsey. I beg 
pardon for so long a Note, but one word more. 
Remembering the submerged forest of the Lin- 
colnshire coast, may we not think that the former 
loss of land at Cromer is due as much to subsi- 
dence as to the disintegration of the cliff by land 
springs and high tides? I hope E. G. KR, will 
prosecute the subject of our eastern fens. 

F. C. B. 


Norwich. 


[204 §, IX, Apri 14, °60. 


2e4 §, IX. Aprin 14. ’60.J 


“ Cock an Eye” (2"4S. viii. 461.)—I am in the 
same situation as Mr. Eastwoop, at whose ex- 
planation of this phrase I have just ‘“‘ cocked my 
eye.” Not having read Mrs. Stowe’s work, I 
have not the benefit of the context to guide me in 
offering an answer to the Query. ‘To cock,” 
however, may be generally defined as “to turn 
up.” ‘Thus, a horse is sometimes said to cock his 
ears, or his tail. I do not here intend any allu- 
sion to a “ cocktail” horse, or one in the slightest 
degree removed from thoroughbred. Dresser 
seems to be the corresponding French word; and 
as that is said to originate in direxare, or dirigere, 
Mr. Eastwoop may have authority for the sy- 
nonym “direct.” But to my mind, “to cock” 
conveys a more especial meaning than “ to direct.” 
Tt seems to imply a knowing expression, as when 
one says: “I say, old fellow, do you see any green 
in my eye?” Ash defines, to cock—* to strut,” 
to “walk proudly.” Again, a cocked hat is a hat 
of which the brim isturned up. A cock of hay is 
hay turned up intoaheap. I am not quite pre- 
pared to admit that “cock-eyed” means, gene- 
rally, “squint-eyed;” though the term may be 
applicable to a description of squint in which the 
axis of the eye is directed upwards. The view of 
Mr. Eastwoop may derive some support from a 
song, which used to be sung by the late Charles 
Matthews, beginning: 

“ Manager Street was four. feet high, 

And he looked very fine when he cocked his eye, 

For he squinted just so ——” 
accompanied by the ludicrous illustration of a 
powerful squint with both eyes inwards, or to- 
wards the nose. It may be supposed, however, 
that the squint thus caricatured by the singer was 
intended as the habitual position of the manager’s 
eye-balls ; and if so, he must indeed have looked 
“very fine,” as may be easily imagined, when he 
attempted to cock them, or in other words to give 
them an unusual direction. ee, (0. 


Kune Biapup anv uis Pics (2"¢§., ix. 45. 110.) 
— The following epigram on the “ Bristol Hogs,” 
is by the Rev. Mr. Groves of Claverton : — 


“ When Bladud once espied some Hogs 
Lie wallowing in the steaming bogs, 
Where issue forth those sulphurous springs 
Since honor’d by more potent kings, 
Vex’d at the brutes alone possessing 
What ought t’ have been a common blessing, 
He drove them thence in mighty wrath, 
And built the stately Town of Bath. 
The Hogs thus banished by their Prince, 
Have liv’d in Bristol ever since.” 
CLAMMILD. 
Athenzum Club. 


“ Wark vour Cuarxs” (2°¢ S, ix. 63. 152.) — 
A very simple explanation of this expression may 
be given. I believe that certain ale-house fre- 
quenters, when they have been drinking long 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


289 


enough to make a boast of being sober, and to 
dispute the point with each other, will chalk a 
long straight line on the ground, and then en- 
deavour one after the other to walk upon it with- 
out swerving to right or left. Those who succeed 
are adjudged to be sober, 7. e. to have “ walked 
their chalks.” 

A witness on a trial in Buckinghamshire, about 
the year 1841, made use of this expression, and a 
barrister immediately explained it in the above 
manner to the puzzled court. 

This “ walking the chalks” is, however, not pe- 
culiar to Bucks, and may be witnessed in London. 

Addressed to a person whose company is no 
longer desired, as cited by your correspondent 
C. J., the expression “walk your chalks” would 
thus mean, “ walk straight off.”, T. E. S. 


True Brive (2"7S. iii. 329. 513.) —In Stuart’s 
Lays of the Deer Forest, Edinburgh, 1848, 12mo. 
(vol. il. p. 383.), is a note on this expression, from 
which it appears that blue was adopted by the 
Covenanters in distinction from red, which was 
the colour of the king’s party. The writers of the 
note referred to suppose the Covenanters to have 
derived their use of this colour from the precept 
of the Mosaic law (Numbers xv. 38.), as previ- 
ously mentioned in “N. & Q.” (2°7S, iii. 513.) 
There seems to be no doubt that, in the language 
of flowers, blue denoted truth or fidelity ; and it is 
more probable that the Covenanters wore “true 
blue” as an emblem of their fidelity to their prin- 
ciples. L. 

Buve Broop (2° §. ix. 208.)—Mr. Meyrick, 
in his excellent little book on the Church of Spain, 
describes the distinction still kept up at Granada 
between the “castes” of that city. Each caste, 
there are four of them, except the lowest, has its 
own proper café alameda and costume. .The 
“blue blood, or sangre azul, is that of the old 
families who can trace up their pedigrees beyond 
the time of the Moorish conquest, and can prove, 
on paper, that their ancestors during the whole 
time have never married out of the order of their 
Peers, and have never departed from la fé Ca- 
tolica.” 

Next to the blue rank the red blood. Then 
comes the white blood. Last and lowest are the 
black blooded unbelievers in la fé Catolica: there 
being, however, a distinction drawn between the 
black blood non-stinking, which flows in the veins 
of Gentile heretics and infidels, and that black 
blood which stinks, and which is found only in the 
veins of the Jews. W.C. 


Tayror Crus (24S. ix. 196.)—The suggestion 
of S. Wason. is well worthy of consideration. I 
feel assured that a Society formed with a definite 
object in view, such as the publication of the 
works of any one or more authors, and where the 
expense can be readily estimated, is much more 


290 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[24 8. IX. Aprin 14, 760. 


likely to receive the cooperation and support of | Universities, Mr. Barnard having graduated at 


the literary public, than where the continuance of 
the Society is unlimited, or its full purport is not 
previously marked out. 

The Works of John Taylor the Water Poet, al- 
though in number pretty considerable, would 
occupy but a few volumes; and from their pecu- 
liar style and tone, as well as their rarity, it is 
surprising that they have not already been se- 
lected for republication by some of the existing or 
defunct Printing Clubs. I venture to suggest 
that the selection of these as the first experiment 
of the kind would be generally acceptable, and 


the ready assistance of your readers who possess | 


any of Taylor’s works by the loan of them, as well 
as the interest they will take in procuring a 
sufficient number of subscribers for the reprints, 
seems to place the success of the attempt beyond 
a doubt. 

First, let a complete list of Taylor’s undoubted 
productions be prepared and agreed upon, for 
many works are assigned to him on slender 
grounds; and if two or three of your eminent 
literati will take the matter up, aided by your 
assistance, the project would be carried out ata 
trifling expense if 100 subscribers could be ob- 
tained. The anonymous works which are attri- 
buted to the pen of Taylor without any sufficient 
authority might, if so agreed, be added as a sup- 
plemental volume. 

Some few years ago, a Paper of Notes re- 
specting Taylor, from the pen of a well-known 
and much respected author (Mr. J. O. Halliwell), 
was read by him before some meeting in Glouces- 
tershire (of which county Taylor was a native), 
but I am not aware that these Notes have ap- 
peared in print. If, then, assistance can be ob- 
tained from this quarter, it will be invaluable for 
the projected purpose. R. 


Poxritican Pssuponymgs (2"¢ §, ix. 198.) — 
The Earl of Oxford. 
Lord Harcourt. 


Vise. Bolingbroke. 
Sir W. W m (Windham ?). 


« Hermodactyl 
Codicil - 
Leud Gambol 
Will Wildfire 
Matt. Rummer Matt. Prior. 

Bungey - Dr. Heny. Sacheverell.” 

I furnish the above from the copious Indexes to 
the High German Doctor, 1719, where will be 
found most of the nicknames and slang phrases 
of and relating to the Jacobites of the period. My 
authority does not, however, supply Peter Brich- 
dust and Zechariah. J. O. 


Rey. Epwarp Wm. Barnarp (2"4 §. iv. 251.; 
ix. 12. 94.)—I beg leave to say that I met the 
Rev. E. W. Barnard at the chambers of a mutual 
friend in London, at the end of 1817. They had 
been at Harrow School together previous to the 
great rebellion there of 1805—1806, and had 
gone, after they had left Harrow, to the sister 


(holes Pe a 


| vaults beneath the chapel. 


Cambridge, where, however, owing to his great 


| distaste for mathematics, he did not attain any 


honours. In 1817, Mr. Barnard did publish, 
anonymously, a small book of poems, “ not a col- 
lection of translations from Meleager,” but, as he 
calls them in his title-page, which I have before 
me: — 
“ Poems, founded upon the Poems of Meleager. 
Movons kat odetéepys mpwia AcvKoia. 

London: Printed for J. Carpenter and Son, 14. Old Bond 
Street, By J. MeCreery, Black Horse Court, 1817. Syo. 
38 pages.” 

I met him afterwards, in 1818, at my friend’s 
chambers, and also at Mr. Barnard’s own lodgings; 
and I know that he published a second edition of 
his Poems, and that he dedicated it to Moore, the 
poet. My avocations calling me out of town in 
that year, we never met again; but I since learnt 
that he was presented to a living in Yorkshire, 
and that he then married a daughter of Arch- 
deacon Wrangham, the editor of Langhorne’s 
Plutarch’s Lives. Mr. Barnard himself was the 
gentlest, most modest, and most loveable creature 
imaginable, with a slight tinge of melancholy by 
constitution; but I have heard that he made a 
most exemplary parish priest, and that he was 
lost to the world by death some twelve or fifteen 
years ago. : 

I have no doubt your correspondent, Senex, 
is right—that Cave Castle, Yorkshire, was the - 
place of his living: for I perceive, in Lewis's 
Topographical Dictionary, it is said to belong to a 
gentleman of the same name, and that he has the 
patronage of the church there. 

I have running in my mind that the Rev. Ed- 
ward Barnard was in some way connected with 
the authorship of another book, The Protestant 
Beadsman: and I feel confirmed in this by the 
following brief notice in Lowndes’s Bibliographical 
Manual : — 

“ BarNnanD. ‘ Protestant Beadsman,’ 1822. Only 
twelve Copies printed. Sir M. M. Sykes, 530. But I 
think it was afterwards published in a popular form.”’, 

I can give Senex no clue to his means of pro- 
curing a copy of the Poems from Meleager, as 
they are no doubt long out of print; and I value 
my copy too much to part with it. No doubt, 
however, a copy of it may be seen at the British 
Museum. SENESCENS. 


CHEVALIER Gatuini (2™ §. ix. 147. 251.) —This 
successful maitre de danse built the Hanover Square 
Rooms, and bequeathed a liberal fortune to his two 
daughters, who built and endowed the handsome 
Roman Catholic chapel in Grove Road, St. Jchn’s 
Wood, called “ Our Lady’s Chapel,” together with 
two wings: one a residence for themselves, and 
the other for the priest, the Very Rev. Canon 
O'Neil. The remains of the two ladies lie in the 
S. H. H. 


204 S, IX. Arrm 14. ’60.} 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


291 


Tue Rey. CuristoruER Love (1* S. xii. 266.; | bridge, 1856, p. 45.) notices this work of Pollanus, 


9.4 §. iv. 173. 259.; ix. 160.) — The widow of | 


Christopher Love did not long remain disconso- 


late, having married Mr. Edward Bradshaw, of | 


Chester, within three years of her late husband’s 
execution. I find no trace of her having had any 
children by Mr. Love: possibly a reference to the 
memoir of him in No. 3945. of the Sloane MSS.* 
in the British Museum, would clear up that point. 
Mr. Edward Bradshaw was a mercer at Chester ; 
and married, for his first wife, at St. Peter’s 
Church in this city, Dec. 5, 1631, Susanna, daugh- 
ter and heiress of (perhaps his old master) Chris- 
topher Blease, mercer, and alderman of Chester. 


son and heir, James, becoming afterwards Sir 


-By this lady he had twelve children; the eldest | 


James Bradshaw, Kat., of Risby, co. York, through | 


his marriage with the sole daughter and heiress of 
Edward Ellerker, of Rishy, Esq. On the death 
of his first wife, Susanna, Mr. Bradshaw married 
Mary, relict of the Rev. Christopher Love, and 


thus, in the words of the dedication referred to by | 


B. L., “ caused a mournful widow to forget her 
sorrows.” Seven children were the fruit of this 
double second marriage. Edward Bradshaw served 
the office of mayor of Chester in 1648, and again 
in 1653 ; in addition to which I find him church- 
warden of St. Peter’s parish in 1636-7. He died, 
aged sixty-six, on the 3lst of October, 1671, and 
was buried in St. Peter’s church, Chester, where 
a monument exists to his memory, erected by his 
son, Sir James. Christopher seems to have been 
a favourite name with Mr. Bradshaw, for he mar- 
ried the daughter of one Christopher, the widow 
of another, and had by his first wife a son Chris- 
topher, baptized at St. Peter’s in the year of his 
first mayoralty, Sept. 3, 1648. What was Mary 
Bradshaw’s maiden name, and whether she died a 
wife or a widow, are still, so far as I am con- 
cerned, matters for farther investigation. 
way, who was the William Taylor who dedicated 
his edition of Love’s Sermons to Mr. Bradshaw ? 

T. Hueuegs. 

Chester. 


Oxper or Prayer 1n Frencu (2™ S. ix. 199.) 
—M. Tue. has met with a copy of the Order of 
Prayer published at London, in Latin and in 
French, in February, 1554 (and again at Frank- 
fort in 1555), by Valerandus Pollanus, superin- 
tendent of- the church of French and Walloon 
refugees, or “strangers,” settled in London and at 
Glastonbury. The book is of some rarity, but 
there are copies of the Latin editions in the Bod- 
leian: and a Latin edition (1551), and a French 
one (1555), are in the University Library at 
Cambridge. 

Mr. Procter (Hist. of Common Prayer, Cam- 

{* The MS. treats more of Mr. Love’s ministerial la- 


bours than of his personal biography, and closes abruptly 
at page 67,—Ep.] 


By the | 


| den’s Head.” 


which some have thought furnished hints to the 
revisers of the Book of Common Prayer, in some 
additions made in 1552 to the ancient services. 
The title of the book set forth in 1552, and dedi- 
cated to King Edward, is: — 

“ Liturgia sacra seu Ritus Ministerii in Ecclesia pere- 
grinorum profugorum propter Evangelium Christi Argen- 
tine. Adjecta est ad finem brevis Apologia pro hac 
Liturgia, per Valerandum Pollanum Flandrum. Lond., 
23 Februar, Ann. 1551 (=1552).” 

Farther information will be found in Strype, 
Cranmer, ii. 23.; Ecclesiastical Memorials, Ed. 
VI, i. 29.; Laurence, Bampt. Lect. p.210. And 
for an account of these refugees, I would refer 
your correspondent to 

“ A History of the French, Walloon, Dutch, and other 
Protestant Refugees settled in England, from the Reign 
of Hen. VIII. to the Edict of Nantes. By J. 8. Burn. 
Lond., 1846.” 

Johannes Dalaberus (Jean de la Bére), the 
former owner, probably belonged to the com- 
munion for whom this Form of Prayer was framed, 
and some information respecting him may perhaps 
be found in the registers of Foreign Protestant 
Churches in England, now deposited in the Office 
of the Registrar General. G. W. W. Minns. 


Mawsoop Famiry (2°! S. v. 61.) — Perhaps 
the following extract may interest T. M. H., and 
furnish a clue to farther discoveries respecting the 
Mawhoods : — 

“This lady (Mary, daughter of Dr. Comber, Dean of 
Durham) when very young married the Rev. Thomas 
Brooke, M.A., rector of Richmond in Yorkshire, by whom 
she had several children of both sexes, though only two 
of them left issue, viz., 1. William; 2. Anne. 

“1, William Brooke, M.D., of Field-head in the West 
Riding of the county of York, married Alice Mawhood of 
an ancient family (and doubly related on her mother’s 
side to the celebrated Alexander Pope), by whom he had 
issue, t. William, 2. John Charles, 3. Mary, 4. Margaret, 
5. Jane,” — Comber’s Life of Comber, p. 424. Appendix.) 

K. H. A. 


Inn Signs parnteD Ay Eminent Artists (2"¢ 
S. viii. 236., &c.) — I am enabled, on good autlhto- 


| rity, to add the following example: — At that 


part of the Great North Road between Stilton 


| and Wansford, called ‘* Kate’s Cabin,” — with Ches- 


terton on the one hand and Alwalton on the other, 
stood a well-kuown public-house called “ the Dry- 
The head, of course, was that of 
the poet, who was accustomed to visit this neigh- 
bourhood, where dwelt his “ honoured kinsman, 
John Dryden, Esq. of Chesterton in the county of 
Huntingdon ;” and the poet’s head was painted 
upon the sign by no less an artist than Sir Wil- 
liam Beechey. Sir William was at that time a 
journeyman housepainter, and was employed for 
some time on the decorations of Alwalton Hall,— 
avery fanciful erection, now demolished. Several 
doors and panels were there painted by Sir Wil- 


292 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


liam with figures, fruit, flowers, and conventional 
ornaments in a superior style. On the demolition 
of the hall, they were purchased by a gentleman 
for the decoration of his drawing-room ; where, 
having become the worse for wear, and their 
owner being ignorant of their artist, they were 
painted over. Thus their owner, when he speaks 
of his gallery, can boast of possessing several 
Beecheys, although he is unable to display them, 
as their forms are concealed by two coats of paint, 
and an over-coat of varnish. CurHBERT BEDE. 


Lonpon Riots 1n 1780 (277 §. ix. 198. 250. 
272.)—Will your correspondent H. Girpert ex- 
cuse me if I surmise that from a misprint in his 
communication, or some such cause, we should 
read South Hants, for Southwark Militia? The 
former was commanded by Sir Richard Worsley, 
Comptroller of the King’s Household. And I am 
the more confirmed in my suspicion, by having 
read an account of a most superb ball and supper 
given by him on Wednesday, 28th June, when 
the riots which had caused such devastation and 
slaughter, in the early part of that month, had 
happily terminated ; that the ball was held at the 
Encampment in Hyde Park, an elegant building 
having been erected for the purpose. 

Hyde and St. James’s Parks were shut, and by 
the 8th of June 10,000 men were encamped in 
the former ; and temporarily it appears no persons 
were permitted to pass through them; but sub- 
sequently this order must have been relaxed, as a 
paper of the day says, “ [t is now become as 
much of course to give a shilling to enter into 
either of the Parks as into the gardens at Vaux- 
hall.” Previous to this calamitous revolt there 
existed an unfortunate division and estrange- 
ment between Geo. III. and his brothers Wm. 
Henry Duke of Gloucester, and H. Frederick 
Duke of Cumberland; but the former, who was 
Colonel of the 1st Guards, lost no time in writing 
to the king, to be immediately employed in de- 
fence of his majesty’s person and authority; and 
it gave universal satisfaction that the most cordial 
reconciliation of the three was the result. 

Brackley Kennet *, the Lord Mayor, was the 
subject of much vituperation, for what in the 
mildest terms was called “ supineness and inac- 
tivity ;” still it must be conceded that no public 
magistrate had ever, in England, been placed in 
circumstances of greater difficulty, and it may be 
said with Virgil, 

“ Non omnia possumus omnes,” 

We have all been accustomed to admire the 

impulsive energy and decision of the Duke of 


* He died within two years after these riots, and was 
buried in Putney Church. Mr. Bray, in his continuation 
of Manning’s Surrey, vol. iii. p. 293., says he was Lord 
Mayor of London at the time of Lord George Gordon’s 
riots, and was severely censured for want of spirit. 


Wellington, but even he, perhaps, might have 
hesitated what measures to adopt in such an 
emergency: still promptitude and unflinching 
severity might have been humanity in the end. 

The 4th (Heavy) Dragoons, usually styled Car- 
penter’s Dragoons (Lt.-Gen. Benjamin Carpenter 
being Colonel), seem to have been the most ac- 
tively employed during the insurrection. 

I subjoin a jeu Wesprit of which the Lord 
Mayor was the subject : — 

“ The Lord Mayor’s Dilemma. 
“The Riot quite confus’d the May’r; 
But where’s the wonder, when it 
Was such a critical affair, 
His lordship could not Ken-it.” : 
F Ives. 

Prrrs sERvina As Mayors (2° S. ix. 162.) — 
The following examples from the Mayors’ Roll of 
Chester will show that the practice was not con- 
fined to Liverpool : — 

“1668. Charles, Earl of Derby (two years after serving 
the like office in Liverpool). 

“1691. Henry, Earl of Warrington. 

“1702. William, Earl of Derby. 

1807. Robert, Earl Grosvenor.” 

Of the instances quoted by Mr. Brent, those 
in 1585, 1625, and 1668, are not cases in point, the 
noblemen in question not being peers of the realm 
at the dates of their mayoralty. I ought to say 
also that there was no Frederick Lord Strange in 
1585: the name is no doubt a misprint for Fer- 
dinando, afterwards Earl of Derby, who met his 
death by poison in the year 1594. T. Huaeues. 

Chester. 

In Mr. Skimin’s History and Antiquities of 
Carrickfergus the following noblemen are re- 
corded as having served the office of Mayor of 
Carrickfergus in the period from 1523 to 1822: — 

“ Arthur, second Earl of Donegal, 1685; Francis Lord 
Conway, 1729; Arthur, fifth Earl of Donegal, 1765-1768; 
en Marquess of Donegal, 1803, 1805, 1813, 1815, and 

(. 

: ABHBA, 

I do not know whether his lordship ever served 
the office of mayor, but the borough of Appleby 
in Westmorland numbers amongst its aldermen 
William Earl of Lonsdale, and also two clergymen 
Another clergyman is one of its Town Councillors. 
What other examples have we of clergymen hold- 
ing these civic dignities ? Wu. Marruews. 

Cowgill. 


“ Drexey” ror “ Donxer” (2"¢ §. ix. 232.) — 
Knowing that F. C. H.’s acquaintance with Nor- 
folk is both far more extensive, and of far longer 
standing than my own, I promptly withdraw the 
statement I made in p. 131., as to the “ univer- 
sality” of this phrase here. But in so doing I must 
add my own experience, viz. that during nearly 
four years’ residence in East Norfolk (near the 
coast) I have never heard from man, woman, or 


[2nd §, IX. Arnie 14, °60, 


2nd §, IX. Aprin 14, ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


293 


child amongst the lower classes any other name 
than a “dickey” applied to a donkey; while a 
donkey-cart is here always called “a dickey-and- 


cart.” 
found on more than one occasion that the village 


children did not know what I meant when I spoke | 
Nearly all over England | 


to them of a “donkey.” 
when a donkey is called by a “pet name” at all, 
he is called “ Neddy:” but I doubt whether “a 


neddy” is the ordinary designation for the animal — 


(as I think F. C. H. will allow that “a dickey” is, 


amongst the Norfolk poor), or “‘a neddy-cart ” for 


a donkey-cart. The Query, thrown in at the end 
of a reply to another correspondent, was perhaps 
a trivial one; yet Mr. Rix’s communication (p. 
229.), which might be greatly enlarged, shows 
how much of instruction often lies concealed 
under our vernacular phraseology. AcHE. 


Let me add to the familiar names of this much- 
abused animal, Cuddy (i.e. Cuthbert), which I 


Before I myself adopted the phrase, I | 


have heard in the county of Durham, and Jenny, | 
the usual name for the female ass in South York- | 


shire. 
I may add also, in connexion with this, that 
when the spinning-jenny was superseded by the 


much more powerful machine now in use, the | 


latter received the name of mule. 
the machine which spins the wool into a state 
ready for the mule (slubbing is the technical 
term) is called a Billy; so when a certain much- 
enlarged form of scribbling or carding machine 
was first introduced it was called Big Ben. 
Perhaps also the name Willy, applied to the ma- 
chine which tears the wool to pieces in the first 
process connected with cloth making, is of similar 
origin. J. Eastwoop. 


Tus Dr Huncerrorp Inscrirtion (24 S. ix. 
49. 165.)—I would refer your correspondents upon 


this subject to Lansd. MS. 901., wherein is a good | 


account of the De Hungerford family. To the 
pedigree the following memorandum of Sir Robert 
is added : — 

“S Robt de Hungerford. 1 Edw. 1. He was a Comisst 
to enquire into y¢ estates of Hugh Le Despenser and his 
son. 8 Edw. 3. He gave lands to Ivy church in Wilts, 


In like manner | 


cepting that he appears to have turned Eveques 
into Pisges (line 5.), and quez into quel (line 6.). 
ABRACADABRA. 
Ericram on Homer (2"4 §. ix, 206.) — In the 
“ Greek Anthology” edited by Mr. Burges, Lon- 
don, Bohn, 1852, oceur three Epigrams on Homer 
in connexion with his birth-place, but none of 
them to the same purpose as Heywood’s. Indeed 
the first is an Epigram only in the primary sens¢ 
of the word, viz. an Inscription merely : — 


“Seven Cities contend for the origin of Homer, Cymé, 
Smyrna, Chios, Colophon, Pylos, Argos, Athens.” —-P. 6. 


|, No. xix. 


The authorship of the above is stated to be un- 
certain. The following note is appended :— 


“ A. Gellius in Moet. Attic. ut. 11. has =Vpva, ‘Pddos, 
Kodopav, Zadapmtv, “Ios, “Apyos, A@jvat.” 


The next is by Antipater of Sidon, and is thus 
rendered by Mr. J. H. Merivale : — 


“ From Colophon some deem thee sprung ; 
From Smyrna some, and some from Chios; 
These noble Salamis have sung, , 
While those proclaim thee born in Jos; 
And others cry up Thessaly, 
The mother of the Lapithe. 
Thus each to Homer has assigned 
The birthplace just which suits his mind ; 
But if I read the volume right, 
By Pheebus to his followers given, 
I'd say — They’re all mistaken quite, 
And that his real country’s HEAVEN; 
While for his Mother, she can be 
No other than Calliopé.” * 


The third is of uncertain authorship : — 


“Not the plain of Smyrna produced the divine Homer, 
nor Colophon, the bright star of the luxurious Ionia; not 
Chios, nor fruitful Egypt; not holy Cyprus, nor the an- 
cient Island (Ithaca) the country of Laertiades; not Ar- 
gos (the land) of Danaus and the Cyclopean Mycéné, nor 
the city of the Cecropians descended from old; for he was 
not by nature a production of the Earth; but the Muses 
sent him from the Sky, that he might bring gifts desired 
by beings of a day.” + 


In my last Note Dr. Seward’s modification of 
Heywood’s Epigram was misprinted ; which (writ- 


' ten with the common contraction wh) being mis- 


also to y* Hospital of St. John at Caln for a mass for the | 


soul of Joan his wife. Likewise lands in Hungerford and 


elsewhere for a mass in y® church of St. Lawrence at | 


Hungerford for the soul of himself, his wife Geva or 
| the Epigram, or can it be traced to an earlier 
| source? 


Joan, and divers others, and dying s. p. (for his brother 
was his heir) 28 Edw. 38. was bur4 in a chap. on y¢S. 


side of Hung. ch. His effigies in stone, cross legged, lay | 


ae y° wall, but is now removed and much defaced. 
e following inscription remains on a yellow marble abt 
2 f* sqF fixed into y¢ wall. The armson y° stone are his 
mother’s and not those of his father. [Here follows a 
draught of the monument with the arms in colours in 
the centre of the lower arc of the quatrefoil.} S* Will. 
Dapiele, by mistake says this inscription is in a glass 
window.” 


The ecopyist of this inscription has given it 
nearly the same with your correspondents, ex- 


} 
| 
} 
| 


taken for all: — 
“Seven mighty Cities strove for Homer dead, } 
Through which the living Homer begged his bread.” 


Query. Was Heywood the original author of 


Query, also, what is meant by the refer- 
ence “ Ath. 1. 384.” given in the Life of Tasso ? 

Exrrionnacu. 

Earty Communton (27 §S. ix. 222.)—In the 

parish church of Usk, Monmouthshire, the Holy 

Communion has, up to the last year, always been 

administered after morning prayers at six o’clock 


* P. 201. Edwards’ Selections, No. cut. 
+ P. 286, No. cccxe. I have made a slight alteration 
in Mr. B.’s version of the last Epigram. 


294 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


on Easter Sunday and on Christmas Day ; and it 
was customary for people to come in from the 
country parishes to attend these services. It was 
administered again after the usual morning ser- 
vice at cleven o'clock. Having been absent, I 
cannot speak as to the last year. 

In many churches in Monmouthshire, anda I be- 
lieve in Glamorganshire and Breconshire, there 
are early services at 5 a.M. or 6 A.m. on Christmas 
Day ; but J do not know whether the Holy Com- 
munion is always administered at that jute. 

SCA. 


Frances Lapy Arxyns (2S. ix. 197.) —At 
p: 9. of Harl. MSS., No. 5801., there is a pedigree 
of the Atkyns family, from which it appears that 
Sir Edward Atkyns married, secondly, Frances, 
daughter of —— Berry of Lydd in Kent, who 
was living 1699, and died, anno 1702, “very old.” 

The pedigree of the Berrys, as given in Berry’s 
Kent Pedigrees, p. 264., is as follows : — 

“ Geoffry Berry married Ann, daughter of Ralph Wil- 
cocks, and had issue a son John Berry of Lydd in Kent 

a Captain), who married Pheebe, daughter of Richard 
Allard of Biddenden in Kent, by whom he had issue Iid- 
ward Berry, eldest son, aged 17, 1619; John Berry, aged 
10, 1619; Geoffry Berry, third son; and three daughters, 
viz. Elizabeth, Catherine, and Francrs.” 
J. J. Howarp. 

Lee. 

“Sir Edward Atkins of Hensington, Oxon., one of the 
Judges of the Common Pleas, knighted 2 July, 1660, 
married, 1st, Ursula, daughter of Sir Edw. Dacres of Ches- 
hunt, co. Hertford; and 2nd, Frances, daughter of —— 
Berry of Lydd in Kent, ob. 1702 of very old age. It is 
most probable that she was the widow of —— Goulston.” 
Vide Le Neve’s Pedigrees of Knights, Harl. MS. 5801. 

She is said to have written her will with her 
own hand at the age of ninety-two. See Monu- 
menta Anglicana. Cu. Hoprer. 


Steere or Gapeirtu (2"¢S. ix. 244.) —I can- 
not give the parentage of Mr. Steele— known as 
the Rev. John Steele — but he married, first, the 
heiress of Chalmers of Gadgirth, and on her 
death, childless, that estate devolved upon him. 
He married, secondly, Christian, second daughter 
of John Steuart, seventh laird of Dalguise, co. 
Perth; and by her he had two- daughters and 
co-heirs: 1. Julia, married Francis Redfearn, 
Esq., of Langton, North Yorkshire, J. P.; son of 
William Redfearn, of Thornhill, West Yorkshire, 
by Ruth, sister of Sir Francis Sykes, first baronet 
of that family. 2. Margaret, married Colonel 
Burnett, resident at Gadgirth. I am partly in- 
debted to Burke’s Landed Gentry (1843), p. 1299, 
for the above information. Q.F. V.F. 


Jews 1n Eneuanp (2" §,. viii. 447.) — The 
State Papers referred to by Mr. Joun 8, Burn, 
for returns of the number of strangers in 1563 in 
London, would most probably, if examined, afford 
evidence of the presence of Jews in England at 


that time, Spanish and Portuguese refugee Jews 

passing as Protestants. It is doubtful if at any 

period during the sixteenth century the Jews were 

absent from England. Hype Crarke. 
Smyrna. 


Decrenston or Nouns By INTERNAL INFLEXION 
(2"¢ S. ix. 180.) — The instances are exceptions to 
rules, and are found in the irregular and most 
ancient nouns, as in Icelandic fothir, pater, and 
foethur, patri or patrem, brother, sing. and brethr 
pl.; in Friesic fot sing. fet pl., mon sing. man or 
men pl., fyand sing. fyund pl.; in German mutter 
sing. muetter pl., tochter sing. toechter pl.; in Eng- 
lish, man, men, woman, women, goose, geese, tooth, 
teeth, foot, feet, &c. The interna flexio of Zeuss 
occurs oftener in the irregular verbs of the Indo- 


European class, of which we have instances in’ 


English, e.g. abide, abode, arise, arose, awake, 
awoke, begin, began, begun, come, came, dig, 
dug, &ec. In the Shemitic languages it is of com- 
mon occurrence. In the Sanscrit it is distin- 
guished by the terms guna (force, emphasis) and 
vriddhi (augment), explained in Donaldson’s New 
Cratylus, s. 223. Bopp (Comparative Grammar) 
discovered, in studying Grimm’s Deutsche Gram- 
matik, the guna in Gothic. The three works last 
named, with Pott’s Etymological Researches, are 
to be consulted on this subject; but it may be well 
to add that in this etymological mass of informa- 
tion, whilst the material is most valuable, many 
errors may be expected from too scanty induction 
leading to imperfect hypotheses. T. J. Buckron. 
Lichfield. 


Memoranpum Book on Art (2"*S, vi. 245.)— 
If G. A. C. will turn to the article “ Marraew 
Bretrincuam,” in the Dictionary of Architecture, 
now publishing by the Architectural Publication 
Society, he will find the corroboration he re- 
quires : — 

“ The Description (to Plans, &c., of Holkham, in Nor- 
folk, published by Brettingham in 1761, and again in 
1773,) shows that he was purchasing, in 1750, pictures 
and statues in Italy: he was in that country in April, 
1748, with Hamilton, Stuart, and Revett, as stated in 
their Antiquities of Athens, 1813, iy. preface ay P 


Famity or Cotterr (24 S. ix. 223.) —I have 
in my possession a copy of Knight's Life of Colet, 
which is disfigured by certain notes appended by 
a descendant of the good Dean, to whom the book 
belonged in the year 1774. These annotations are 
for the most part very silly, consisting of such 
remarks as “Glorious Dr. Colet,” “ Noble Dr. 
Colet,” “ Here was an honour to my ancestor be- 
fore all the people,” &c. I refer to them only for 
the purpose of quoting the following passage, 
which bears upon the Query of your correspon- 
dent Sr. Liz. On p.26., where Knight is speak- 
ing of Colet’s natural disposition, the annotator 


(24 §, IX. Apriz 14 *69, ~ 


< 
E 


20d S. IX. Apriz 14, “60.5 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


295 


has written, “ This high spirit has appeared since 
in the Henry and John Colletts of ower Slaugh- 
ter, Bourton, and Naunton, Gloucestershire.” I 
ean vouch for the existence of more than one 
family of that name in, the above locality a few 
years ago; as to their retention of the ancestral 
“hich spirit” I can offer no opinion. 
W. J. Deane. 
A Lreenp or THE ZUIDERZER (2™ §. ix. 140.)— 
A somewhat similar instance of worldly wisdom to 
that shown by Ivo (not Tvo) Hoppers, I find re- 
corded in K. E. Oelsner’s Verhandeling over Ma- 
homed, of Tafereel van den Invloed van zijne 
Godsdienstleer op de Volken der Middeleeuwen. 
Eene Prijsverhandeling, bekroond door het Instituut 
van Kunsten en Wetenschappen in Frankrik. 
Naar de verm. en door den Schr. verb. Hoogd. Uitg. 
Ze Franeker, by G. Ypma, 1820 (1 vol. in 8vo.). 
On p. 8. it says : — 
“The history of the Arabic tribes, mixed up as it is 
with fables, does not reach up higher than to that re- 


markable revolution which is celebrated under the name 
of the Breaking-through near Mareb or Saba*; an occur- 


rence, in all likelihood, contemporary with the rise of the | 


Sassanides (Sassanians?), a well-known Persian dynasty. 

“Tn olden time Saba, ason of Yak-Hehel, had built a 
dike of tremendous dimensions between two mountains, 
and thus gathered into a large basin the water coming 
down from seyenty torrents, in order to let it out at set 
periods through floodgates, contrived for the purpose, and 
irrigate the circumjacent fields. In course of time, or by 
fortuitous events, the dike had become unsafe. A Ham- 
yarite +, named Amru Ben Amez, foresaw its giving way, 
which soon afterwards occurred. But not before he had 
precipitately removed with all that belonged to his family. 
According to Sylvestre de Sacy this removal took place 
in the 150th to 170th year of our era. 

“After his departure from Yemen, Amez wandered to- 
wards the regions where the children of Akk, the brother 
of Maad, the son of Adnan, resided. These allowed him 
to settle in their lands, whilst he sent out three of his 
sons with other fugitives to discover a fit dwelling-place. 
Amru Ben Amer, however, did not live to see them come 
back, and Taleba, one of his sons, placed himself at the 
head of his people.” 


Do any vestiges of the old Saba dike still exist, 
and what became of the disrupted waters? Did 
they follow up their old courses again ? 

J. H. van LEnnepr. 

Zeyst. 


Forrsnapowep Puorocrarny (2" §, ix. 122.) 
Bishop Wilkins’s plan for representing letters on 


* Saba in Yemen is identical with Marob [sic]. On 
the authority of Hamza, Sylvestre de Sacy brings back 
this violent ediing through of the waters (sei! alarim) 
to about 400 years before Mahomet. See Mém. de Litér. 
t. xlviii. p, 545. 

+ The names of Hamyarite and of Sabaene are appel- 
lations of identical signification, though the second per- 
tain to a particular tribe of Saba’s lineage. Homeir 
means red. The founder of this family received this sur- 
name from the red suit with which he constantly ap- 
ay in public. Cf, Volney, Chronologie d’Hérodote, p. 


a wall has nothing to do with photography. It 
is a simple optical experiment, by which any 
characters painted with some opaque substance 
on a mirror are represented when the light of the 
sun is reflected by the mirror upon a wall. 

If the mirror is held so as to face the sun, and 
the reflection thrown upon a wall in the shade, 
the characters will be those traced on the mirror, 
but inverted with respect to right and left. 

If the mirror be laid on the ground, so that the 
light is reflected to a wall facing the sun, but ona 
shaded part of the wall, the characters repre- 
sented by reflection will be those on the mirror, 
but inverted with respect to top and bottom. 

The experiment can be tried in a room, and is 
very easily made ; but it is no step at all towards 
photography. pl DEE Bs 

Durham. 


“Sones anp Poems or Love anp Droiipry” 
(2°¢ §, ix. 102.) — Thomas Weaver was certainly 
the author of this book. He was turned out of 
the University of Oxford by the Presbyterians for 
writing the volume, and his book was denounced 
as a seditious libel against the government. He 
afterwards degenerated into the office of an excise- 
man at Liverpool, where he was called Captain 
Weaver, and where he is supposed to have died 
in obscurity about 1662. Thereis a rare portraié 
of him by Marshall, prefixed to his 

“Plantagenet’s Tragical Story, or the Death of King 
Edward the Fourth; with the Unnatural Voyage of 
Richard the Third through the Red Sea of his Innocent 
Nephews’ Bioud to his Usurped Crown, 8yo. 1649.” 

The Songs and Poems of Love and Drollery are 
not so rare as Beloe supposed. Copies ovcur in 
the sale catalogues of most of the eminent collec- 
tors of old English poetry. Heber’s copy (Part 
IV. No. 2379.) was purchased by Thorpe for 
2l. 5s. A perfect copy may be seen at Oxford 
among Malone’s books in the Bodleian. 

Epwarp F. Riiwavrr. 

ArcurepiscopaL Mirres (2°¢ §. ix. 188.) —I 
have always understood that there was no dif- 
ference between the archiepiscopal and the epis- 
copal mitre, and that the Bishop of Durham alone 
bears the mitre issuing out of a ducal coronet in 
right of the Palatinate. This is the view taken 
by Robson in his British Heraldry, who adds : — 
“Many writers on heraldry have copied each 
other in assigning a ducal coronet to the archie- 
piscopal mitre, but it is an error which ought to 
be rectified.” G. H. D. 


PMiscelanesus. 
NOTES ON BOOKS. 

The Life of Edmond Malone, Editor of Shakspeare, 
with Selections from his Manuscript Anecdotes. By Sir 
James Prior. ith a Portrait. (Smith, Elder, & Co.) 

We entirely agree with Sir James Prior, that “ he who 


296 


has expended learning and industry in making known 
the lives and labours of others deserves the record he be- 
stows.” That Malone was of this class all students of 
Shakspeare and Dryden know full well; and every one 
who, like ourselves, delights in anecdotical literature, will 
hold that it was a fortunate moment when the author of the 
work before us was induced to look over the books, letters, 
and memoranda of the great commentator, which form 
the basis of this very amusing volume, Malone, blest with 
independence, and devoting himself to letters from a pure 
love of literature, passed a life which was barren of inci- 


dents calculated to invest his biography with any great | 


amount of interest. But associating as he did with the 
best and wisest of his contemporaries, and jotting down, 
as was his wont, their remarks and his own on all that 
was notable among men and books, it is not to be won- 
dered at that with such materials Sir James Prior has 
produced a volume so full of pleasant gossip, —now of 
Shakspeare and Spenser, now of Pope and “ Lady Mary,” 
now of Sir Robert Walpole and Junius, now of Sir Joshua, 
and now of Dr. Johnson — that it bids fair to rival that 
storehouse of literary odds and ends, the well-known 
Anecdotes of Books and Men by Joseph Spence. 


A Dictionary of Dates relating to all Ages and Nations, 
for Universal Reference; comprehending Remarkable Oc- 
currences, Ancient and Modern, &c., &c. By Joseph Haydn. 
Ninth Edition, revised and greatly enlarged by Benjamin 
Vincent. (Moxon & Co.) 

The great value of this Dictionary of Dates has been 
so generally recognised, that it has already reached a 
Ninth Edition. This Ninth Edition may, however, be 
considered rather as a new book, thanks to the care and 
pains bestowed upon it by Mr. Vincent, who has revised 
and continued the chronological tables; inserted above 
five hundred new articles; rewritten a large number of 
others; compared the important dates with recognised 
authorities; and supplied much biographical, geogra- 
phical, literary, and scientific information. The volume, 
indeed, contains so vast a mass of well-digested, and 
therefore readily available dates and facts, as to become 
almost an indispensable companion to every library. 


Wycliffe and the Huguenots, or Shetches of the Rise of 
the Reformation in England, and of the Early History of 
Protestantism in France. By the Rev. William Hanna, 
LL.D. (Constable & Co.) 

In this little volume, which contains the substance of 
two courses of lectures delivered before the Philosophical 
Institution of Edinburgh, the reader who may be disin- 
clined to wade through the more elaborate works which 
have from time to time appeared upon the life and writ- 
ings of our first reformer, or on the rise and progress of 
Protestantism in France, will find the salient points of 
both brought before him in a very effective manner. And 
if, as is probable, he should from the perusal of these 
sketches become so interested in the story of Wycliffe and of 
the Huguenots as to wish to become more fully acquainted 
with them, Dr. Hanna has in his Preface supplied him 
with ample references to the best authorities on the re- 
spective subjects, 


The Magazines of this month, which we have been 
unable to notice until now, are all good; for while Fruser 
delights us with papers of its usual able and instructive 
character, it gives in addition the commencement of a 
new tale by Mr. Peacock, which will please his old ad- 
* mirers.—The Cornhill Magazine improves, if it be pos- 
sible, with age. Lovell the Widower, Framley Parsonage, 
and Mr. Sala’s Hogarth, are all admirable this month.— 
Tom Brown at Oxford is now among breakers; but Mr. 
Hughes bids fair by this contribution to Maemillan’s 
Magazine both to secure the popularity of that journal, 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(2948S. IX. Apri 14. *60. 


and to reverse, in the case of his admirable story, the old 
and stereotyped decision that “ continuations” are never 
successful. 


Books RECEIVED. — 

Memoirs, Journal, and Correspondence of Thomas Moore, 
&c._. People’s Edition, Part Ill. (Longman.) 

This third Part, which is embellished with a portrait 
of Rogers, brings down the Memoirs of the poet to the 
close of the year 1819, when he was sojourning in Rome. 

Routledge’s Illustrated Natural History. By the Rev. 
J.G. Wood. Parts XII. and XIII. (Routledge & Co.) 

The present parts of this beautifully illustrated Natural 
History is occupied for the most part with descriptions of 
“ Rats and Mice and such small Deer.” 


BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES 
WANTED TO PURCHASE. 


Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Book to be sent direct to 
the gentleman by whom itis required, and whose name and address 
are given for that purpose: 


PR. Berna ans Brsr1a Moranris. Tomus Secundus, Folio. Nuremburg. 
39. 
Wanted by C. Havell, Bay House, Portsea. 


Notices ta Corresponvents. 


In order to find room for the great number of short Replies which have 
been for some time in hand, we have been compelled to postpone many 
articles of interest, and. some of our Notes on Books, including those on 
the new edition Y. Sir E. Tennent’s Ceylon, and the Carew Letters lately 
published by the Camden Society. 


Jaypee is requested to say how a letter may be addressed to him. 


Rarex Woopman. Most biographical dictionaries give an account of 
Onion Henley. Consult also“ N. & Q.,” Ist S. xii. 44. 88. 155.; 2nd S. 
Li. 443.3; Vv. 150. 


F.W. On the title of “ Reverend,” see our 1st S. v. 273.3 Vi. 55. 246. 


_ “ Nores anv Quenrzs"’ is published at noon on Friday, and is also 
issued in Montuty Parts. The subscription for Stramrep Corres for 
Stix Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half- 
yearly INpEx) is 1)s.4d., which may be paid by Post Office Order in 
favour of Messrs, Batt Ano Darpy,186. Freer Street, E.C.; to whom 
all Comm onications ror Tax Eprror should be add je 


py aE. or the Art of Imitating Stained 

Glass, adapted for Church or Staircase Windows, Conservatories, 
&c. A. MARION & CO. suggest to those whose windows overlook un- 
sightly walls, or objects, that the art of DIAPHANIE offers to them a 
means of remedying the inconvenience at a trifling cost. "4 

Book of Instructions sent Post Free for 6d. Book of Etchings Post 
Free Gratis. A handsome specimen of the art adapted to their shop: 
doors may be seen at A. MARION & CO.’s, 152. Regent Street, London, 
W. Wholesale and Retail. 


Agents at Leeds; MESSRS. HARVEY, REYNOLDS & FOWLER. 


CHROMATIC MICROSCOPES. — SMITH, 


BECK & BECK, MANUFACTURING OPTICIANS, 6. Cole- 
man Street, London, E.C. have received the COUNCIL MEDAL of 
the GREAT EXHIBITION of 1851, and the FIRST-CLASS PRIZE 
MEDAL of the PARIS EXHIBITION of 1855, ‘‘ For the excellence 
of their Microscopes.” 

An Illustrated Pamphlet of the 101. EDUCATIONAL MICRO- 
SCOPE, sent by Post on receipt of Six Postage Stamps. _ 
A GENERAL CATALOGUE may be had on application. 


[]ANDSOME BRASS and IRON BEDSTEADS. 


HEAL & SON’S Show Rooms contain a large Assortment of Brass 
Bedsteads, suitable both for Home Use and for Tropical Climates; 
handsome Iron Bedsteads with Brass Mountings and elegantly Japan-_ 
ned; Plain Iron Bedsteads for Servants; every description of Wood 
Bedstead that is manufactured, in Mahogany, Birch, Walnut Tree 
Woods, Polished Deal and Japanned, all fitted with Bedding and Fur- 
nitures complete, as well as every description of Bedroom Furniture. 


EAL & SON’S ILLUSTRATED CATA- 
LOGUE, containing Designs and Prices of 100 BEDSTEADS, as 
well as of 150 different ARTICLES of BED-ROOM FURNITURE, 
sENT Freez By Post. 
HEAL & SON, Bedstead, Bedding, and Bed-room Furniture 
Manufacturers, 196. Tottenham-court Road, W. 


“*% 


————————@eo«a<«<«-sRWkT 


gad §, IX. Aprit 21. °60.] 


- 


LONDON, SATURDAY, APRIL 21. 1860. 


No, 225, CONTENTS, 


NOTES: — Gleanings from the Records of the Treasury, No. 
2., 2997 —Mrs. Alison Cockburn, 298 —Manuscript Key to 
Beloe’s “ Sexagenarian,” 300. 


Mryor Nores:— Annexation — Royal Academy — Bells in 
the Fidgi Islands— Flock of Starlings — Shaw, the Life 


Guardsman : his County, Notts, 302. 


QUERIES: —The Book of Common Prayer, 804 — Leete 
Family, co. Cambridge — John Ur —Berwickshire Sandy 
— Whipping for the Ladies— Milbourne Family, co. So- 
merset—The Rev. Alex. Colden—'Titler—James Dalton 
— The Window Tax— Seals of Lord Hastings of Aberga- 
venny — Pamela— Dibdin at the Nore—Chettle’s Welsh 
—Voltaire— Hale the Piper —Red Gold—Search War- 
rants, how executed — Napoleon IT1., 304, 


QvuERIEs WITH ANSwERS:— Peter Finnerty —“ Nouveau 
Testament par les Théologiens de Louvain ” — Dr, Thomas 
Comber — The Christian Advocate, 306. : 


REPLIES: — Anthony de Solemne, 808 — Thomas Ady: 
Books dedicated to the Deity, 309 — Bolled, Jb.— Wreck 
of the Dunbar — “Comparisons are odorous” — Maria 
or MarYa— Anglo-Saxon Poems — Witty Classical Quota- 
tions — The, Sinews of War — Raxlands: Mistakes in 
reading Old Documents — Splinter-bar — Carnival — A 
Jew Jesuit— Donnybrook, near Dublin—“Case for the 
Spectacles *— Wright of Plowland — Holding up the Hand 
— Dilettanti Society —'The Tourmaline Crystal— Hymns 
— Devotional Poems — Bug — Eudo de Rye — Robert 
Seagraye—Jamieson’s Scottish Dictionary — Dinner Eti- 

uette — Pigtails and Powder — Paul Hiffernan — “My 
liye and Betty Martin,” 310, 
Notes on Books. 


Nates. 


GLEANINGS FROM THE RECORDS OF THE 
TREASURY. — No. IT. 


The documents which I shall now bring to the 
notice of the readers of “ N. & Q.” are principally 
on scientific subjects — astronomy, and the like: 
and wherein the well-known names, Halley, Flam- 
stead, Maskelyne, and others, pass rapidly before 
us, And first Edmund Halley, who is prosecuting 
his inquiries concerning the theory of the mag- 
netical direction ; — 


“ To their Excellencees (sic) the Lords Justices of England. 
* The humble Peticon of Edmund Halley 


“ Sheweth, 
_ “ That yor Peticon’ conceiving that he hath discovered 
the true cause of the Variation of the Compass; hath 
obtain’d a small Vessell from the Rt Hon the Lords of 
the Admiralty to make experiments in remote parts, pro- 
per to ascertain the Theory of the Magneticall Direction, 
as being a matter of the greatest moment in the Art of 
Navigation. Dut yor Peticon’ having occasion in his 
Voiage to make use of the Ports of Foreign Nations, as 
also to take with him seyerall chargeable Instruments, as 
Clocks, Telescopes, &c., proper for the aforesaid porpose 
(sie), as also for other Geographicall and Astronomical] 
ses; which charges may probably amount to about 100 

pounds in the whole: 
“ Your Peticon’ therefore humbly craves your Ex- 


cellencies encouragement in aliowing him the said | 


Sume, for Instruments and Port Charges; for the 


.% 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


297 


expence whereof he will be accountable, as to yor 
Excell. great wisdome shall seem meet. 
. “ And yor Peticon’ shall ever pray, &c.” 
Attached to the preceding petition is this 
letter : — 
“ Whitehall, 20» September, 1698. 
“ My Lords 
«The Petition of Mt Edmund Halley having been read 
to the Lords Justices, and their Excellei* being desirous 
to give him all due Encouragement in an undertakeing 
that may be so usefull to the Publick, do referr the same 
to your Lords to consider of the same and to give him 
such assistance as your Lord? shall thinke proper. 
“Tam, 
“ My Lords, 
* Yor Lordps 
- most humble and 
“ most obedient Servant, 
“ R, YARD.” 
“ Lords Com" of the Treasury.” 


This petition of Halley’s was read to the Trea- 
sury Board on the 11th October, 1698, and they 
ordered the sum of 100. to be paid him, which 
was done a few days after (“Treasury Minute 
Book,” No. 8. p. 256.). 


“To the Right Hon»!e the Lords Commissioners of his 
Mat Treasury. 
“The humble Peticon of Margaret Flamstead 
“ Sheweth 

“ That His Majesty was graciously pleased in the year 
1715, to bestow on your Pet** late husband Mr John 
Flamstead his Ma's Astronomer 300 Copies of the Astro- 
nomicall Observations made by him and Comprized in a 
Book Entituled Historia Calestis which was Printed at 
the Expence of the late Prince George of Denmarke and 
were designed by his Royall Highness for the benefit of 
the Author. bs 

* That the said Mr Flamstead has since that time been 
at a very great expence in printing 340 Copies of another 
part to perfect the aforemencdned Book without which 
the Petitioner is humbly of opinion it ought not to go 
abroad as a performance of her deceased husband’s. 

« That your Pett being informed the remaining Thirty- 
nine Copies are now in the Treasury and at the disposall 
of your Lordships 

“She therefore humbly desires your Lordp* direc- 
cons for the delivery of the said Copies, that she 
may by the addicon of the other part, render the 
Books perfect, your Pet® being obliged to deliver 
perfect Books to the Universitys, &c., according to 
act of Parliament these with his other perform- 
ances being already Entred in the Hall Book of 
the Company of Stationers. 

“ And your Pett shall ever pray,” &c. 

This petition was read on the 9th March, 1732, 
and it was ordered that Mrs. Flamstead do send 
to the Treasury thirty-nine copies of Historia 
Celestis corrected by her late husband, “ and then 
my Lords will redeliver her the 39 copys which 
she terms incorrect.” 

We next come to an unsuccessful adyenturer, 
who thus introduces himself ; — 

“ Sir, . 

“ Having form’d an imagination there is a piece of 

mony allow’d by the government, or other ways, for the 


incouragement of any parsone that shal produce a ma- 
chine tending to the discovery of the Longitude upon 


298 


Sea, I took the liberty to send you a petition directed to 
the honble Lords of the Treasury humbly beging the 
favour of you to Leye it before the said hones Lords, and 
having since endeavour’d to have the honour to speeke to 
you to receve your andswer, I have found it intirely im- 
possible, which obligeth me to Committ the rudenesse to 
write to you a second time to humbly desire you to give 
me a worde of andswer in the affirmative or in the nega- 
tive, the thing I propose is good in its nature, and I have 
propos’d it with all the humblenesse and Submission be- 
coming a man under my Condition and Sircumstances, 
So if the thing doe not Succeede I shal not inquare the 
reasons that may have obstructed it, but shal only think 
it a great pitty I have Lost the oportunity of making 
myself useful to the puplick it being my only view and 
to be with a profonde respec, 
“ Sir, Your most humble and 
most affectionnatt Servant, 
P. LAURANS.” 
« Att Mt Williams’ 
in Salisbury Street in the 
Strand, Jully ye 27, 1722.” 
“ The humble petition of Peter Laurans 
“ To the honble Mt Walpole’ 
“To the honvle Sir Charles Turner 
“To the honble Mr Pelham 
“To the honble Mr Bailie 
“ To the hon»'e Mt Edgecombe 


«““ Whereas the petitionner having through Long Study 
and Labour in his profession attain’d to the knowlege of 
making a Machine of intire niew Construction and in- 
falibly proprer for the discovery of the Longitude upon 
Sea, and the said petitionner having thereby throw’d 
himself in Low Sircumstances which made him incapa- 


Lords of the Trea- 
sury. 


ble of producing the said Machine to the world in allits | 


perfection, the said Petitionner being inform’d there is 
a piece of mony lodg’d in your hands, and dessined for 
the incouragement of any parsone that shal make or pro- 
duce a Machine tending to that discovery, the said 
petitionner with all Submission himbly begg your Lord- 
ships’s assistance to produce this thing to the world, 
which may tende to the general use and beneflitt of the 
publick it being the petitionner’s only and intire view.” 


This was read on the 27th July, 1722; but the 
petitioner was answered that my Lords could not 
pay any of the money prescribed by the Act until 
the machine was produced to the Trustees named 
in the Act and approved by them. 

Laurans, however, was not to be repulsed thus 
easily : for in the following year he made another 
application to the Treasury, and wrote thus to the 
Secretary, Mr. Lowndes : — 

s¢ Sir, 

* T take the Liberty to write this lines to you to hum- 
bly begg the favour of you to reade these petition to the 
honble Lords of the Treasury and jou will oblige, 

¢ Sir, Your most humble 
and affectionnet Servant, 
P, LAuRANS.” 

“ Octer ye 14th, 1723,” | 

“The humble Petition of Peter Laurans to the honble 
Lords of the Treasury. 

“Whereas the petitionner haying through Long 
Study and Labour in his profession attained to the know- 
ledge of making a Machine of intire New Construction 
and infalibly proper for the discovery of the Longitudes 
upon Sea, and the said petitioner having fora very con- 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


siderable time endeavour’d to fix his talant in sae 


| a 


[2" g, IX. Arrr 21. °60. 


Country, and having through Losse of time and expences 
plung’d himself in extreme bad sircumstances, in so 
much that he is destitute of all visible ways of subsisting, 
the said humble petitionner being inform’d that some 
Nobles gentlemen in this towne having taken notice of 
his miserable Condition, out of their goodnesse and Cha- 
rity have gathered among themselves a sum of mony 
which sum they have desseigned to releave himinhisne- 
cessities, the said humble petitionner being also inform’d 
that the said sum has been Lodged in your Lordships _ 
hands for that purpose, the said humble petitionner sup- 
posing his information wright, with humble respect and 
submission taketh the Liberty to begg that your Lord- 
ships may be pleas’d to grant him the said sum, the 
which sum the humble petitionner shal make use of, so 
that it may answer the ende for which it shal be granted 
to him, and the said humble petitionner shal ever pray 
for those Nobles gentlemen that have Contributed to the 
said sum, and for your Lordships preservation and pros- 
perity.” 

This petition, however, fared no better than its 
predecessor ; if was read to my Lords on the 16th 
October, 1723, when they replied that they could 
not order any money upon the petition. 

Witiiam Henry Hart. 

Folkestone House, Roupell Park, Streatham. 


MRS. ALISON COCKBURN. 


The name of this lady must be familiar to the 
admirers of the late Sir Walter Scott; but the 
passing notices of her in his Life and Works are so 
extremely meagre, that some additional particulars 
of the amiable authoress of ‘‘ The Flowers of the 
Forest” may be acceptable. Mrs. Cockburn of 
Fairnalie in Selkirkshire was distantly related to 
the mother of Sir Walter Scott, with whom she 
had through life been in habits of intimate friend- 
ship. In the month of November, 1777, when i 
young Walter had reached the age of six years — 
and three months, she was staying at Ravelstone 
in the vicinity of Edinburgh, a seat of the Keiths — 
of Dunnottar, nearly related to Mrs. Scott, and to 
herself. With some of that family she spent an 
evening in Georges Square, and in a letter to Dr. 
Douglas, written on the following day, thus alludes 
to the young poet : — 

“T last night supped in Mr. Walter Scott’s. He has — 
the most extraordinary genius of a boy [ever saw. He 
was reading a poem to his mother when I went in. I 
made him read on; it was the description of a shipwreck. 
His passion rose with ‘the storm. ... When taken to 
bed last night, he told his aunt he liked that lady. 
‘What lady?’ says she. ‘Why Mrs. Cockburn; for I 
think she is a virtuoso like myself.’ ‘Dear Walter,’ says 
aunt Jenny, ‘what is a virtuoso?’ ‘Don’t ye know? 
Why, it’s one who wishes, and will know everything.’ 
The boy has a lame leg, for which he was a year at Bath,- 
and has acquired the perfect English accent, which 
he has not lost since he came, and he reads like a Gar- 
rick. You will allow this an uncommon exotic.” (Lock- 
hart’s Life of Scott, p. 24., edit. 1845.) 


In Scott's Autobiography are also the following — 
lines by Mrs. Cockburn, which made one among a 


es -“ 


Ce 2s eee 


L 


$d §, IX. Apnin 21. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


299 


| 
set of poetical characters given as toasts in a circle | 


of a few friends. The original was immediately re- 
cognised : — 
“To a thing that’s uncommon — 

A youth of discretion, 

Who, though vastly handsome, 

Despises flirtation : 

To the friend in affliction, 

The heart of affection, 

Who may hear the last trump 

Without dread of detection.” 


To “ The Flowers of the Forest,” printed in the 
Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border, vol. ii. p. 161., 
edit. 1802, Sir Walter Scott has prefixed the fol- 
lowing interesting notice of Mis, Cockburn : — 


“The following verses, adapted to the ancient air of 
The Flowers of the Forest, are, like the elegy which pre- 
cedes them, the production of a lady. The late Mrs. 
Cockburn, daughter of Rutherford of Fairnalie, in Sel- 
kirkshire, and relict of Mr. Cockburn of Ormiston (whose 
father was Lord Chief Justice Clerk of Scotland) was the 
authoress. Mrs. Cockburn has been dead but a few 
years. Even at an age advanced beyond the usual bounds 
of humanity, she retained a play of imagination, and an 
activity of intellect, which must have been attractive 
and delightful in youth, but was alnf@st preternatural at 
her period of life. Her active benevolence, keeping pace 
with her genius, rendered her equally an object of love 
and admiration. The editor, who knew her well, takes 
this opportunity of doing justice to his own feelings; and 
they are in unison with those of all who knew his re- 
gretted friend. ‘The verses which follow were written at 
an early period of life, and without peculiar relation to any 
event, unless it were the depopulation of Ettrick Forest.” 


The best account, however, of this accomplished 
lady is contained in the following unpublished 
letters of her grandnephew, Mr. Mark Pringle, 
addressed to George Chalmers, Esq., the Shak- 


sperian commentator: — 
* Georges Square, Edinburgh, 
Jan, 15, 1808: 

“Dear Sir, —In a letter which I received some time 
ago from our mutual and much esteemed friend, Mr. Archi- 
bald Hamilton, I was requested to send you some account 
of Mrs. Cokburne, a near relation of mine, whom you 
found celebrated in Mr. Scott’s publication The Border 
Minstrelsy ; and as I feel very highly flattered by having 
it in my power to supply any information you wish 
to possess, and by that means to renew in some degree 
pu acquaintance which I was proud formerly to enjoy, 

now take the liberty of conveying a few circumstances 
relating to this lady, and shall be happy if they are such 
as in any degree merit your notice. 

“Mrs. Alison Rutherfurd was the youngest of several 
children of Mr. Rutherfurd of Fairnilee in the county of 
Selkirk, and married Mr. Patrick Cokburne, Advocate, a 
younger son of Adam Cokburne of Ormiston, Lord Jus- 
tice Clerk of Scotland, with whom she liyed happily till 
the year 1753, when he left her a widow with one son, 
who likewise predeceased his mother. Mrs. Cokburne 
was a lady much esteemed among a very numerous ac- 
‘quaintance; and though neither of splendid birth nor 
affluent fortune, her company was courted by persons the 
most distinguished; and I have often seen within her 
small house at Edinburgh a circle of visiters whose ta- 
lents and reputation in the literary world, whose wit and 
gaiety, or whose beauty and fashion, would have graced 
any society in Europe, Her genius and conversation 


"< 


suited themselves to every age and condition: she could 
be learned, sentimental, witty, playful, as the occasion 
required; and was equally prepared to become serious 
with the old, or frolicsome with the young. Indeed, her 
turn of mind was of that various capacity as to enable 
her to associate with every age; and it was no uncom- 
mon thing to meet at her table with the children, nay, 
the grandchildren of the friends of her youth, with whom 
she forgot for the moment there was any disparity in 
years, and that intervening generations had passed away. 

“With David Hume, Lord Monboddo, Dr. John Gregory, 
Sir John Dalrymple, and many other literary characters, 
she lived in continued intimacy and confidence, and with 
the gens d’esprit of her own sex she was no less intimate. 
So Jong as her bodily powers enabled her to join in 
society she relished their company ; and afterwards, when 
these powers became blunted, an epistolary intercourse 
succeeded, for it was her happy and rare lot that though 
years might blunt they did not extinguish her faculties; 
and she preserved her senses and spirits, both in no com- 
mon degree, till an advanced period of life, which she 
quitted at the age of eighty-one, without pain or distress, 
in the year 1794.* 

“Of Mrs. Cokburne’s genius it is difficult to render a 
satisfactory account or to describe in what she excelled 
particularly, for she could be ‘everything by turns;’ 
and having read a great deal, and being blessed with a 
retentive memory, she had the facility of applying the 
fruits of her knowledge as best suited the occasion. She 
was not an author by profession, nor did she seek for re- 
putation in print; yet she wrote much for the amuse- 
ment of herself and friends, both in prose.and verse, and 
seldom failed to excite applause. In epistolary corre- 
spondence she possessed a peculiar neatness and spirit, 
and her letters approached nearer perhaps to the easy 
and animated style of the French ladies in former times, 
whose works we are acquainted with, than is often to be 
met in our own language. 

“Upon serious subjects I have been told a very curious 
and interesting correspondence took place between her 
and the celebrated David Hume; but unfortunately I 
never saw it while she lived, nor can I now trace where 
it is to be found. From the characters and intimate 
friendship, however, of the correspondents, these letters 
could not fail in being highly entertaining, and probably 
threw some light upon the religious principles of that phi~ 
losopher. 

“Of a different, but no less amusing cast, were the let- 
ters which passed between her and the facetious Sir 
Hew Dalrymple of North Berwick, in which wit and ex- 
quisite satire were displayed; but being confidential they 
do not now appear. Many other proofs of her epistolary 
talents I have seen and admired, mostly relating however 
to domestic subjects and family concerns, and of course 
less interesting in a general view. 

“In poetry, Mrs. Cokburne’s genius was no less respect- 
able; and though perhaps not always perfectly correct 
in rules of composition or exact structure, her poems had 
great merit, and she possessed a wonderful readiness and 
fluency, for ‘the numbers came,’ and she had the power 
of using them with uncommon rapidity. Some of her 
poems upon mournful and solemn subjects are interesting, 
and speak to the heart: those upon light and gay topics 
fail not to please and amuse; and her little songs and 
ballads upon occasional opportunities of mirth and jollity, 
have some of them very considerable elegance and point. 
It is here to be regretted again, that the few which now 
remain of these compositions (for many are unaccount- 


* Died on Noy. 22, 1794, at Edinburgh, Mrs. Cockburn, 
relict of Patrick Cockburn, Esq., Advocate, — Scots Ma- 
gazine, lyi. 735, , 


300 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


ably mislaid and lost to her surviving relatives), are 
chiefly founded upon local circumstances or familiar sub- 
jects known only to a few, and arising from the moment ; 
and therefore would undoubtedly fail to amuse, or even 
to be understood by others than the persons immediately 
concerned, and feeling the occasions which gave rise to 
them; and under that consideration it would not be 
doing her justice to expose to view what was written 
merely for her own and her selected friends’ entertain- 
ment. 

“The only work I know of that appears in print is her 
song of ‘The Flowers of the Forest,’ lately published in 
Mr. Scott’s second volume of The Border Minstrelsy. It 
was composed by her many years ago ona subject inti- 
mately connected with her native land, namely, the- loss 
that country sustained at the battle of Flodden, and the 
beautiful situation of her father’s house at Fairnalee upon 
the Tweed naturally inspired the muse. But as the 
edition of this song, as given by Mr. Scott, differs some- 
what, though not materially, from the one in my posses- 
sion, which I consider to be the most correct, because I 
received it from a contemporary and one of her most in- 
timate friends, I take the liberty of copying it, and 
sending for your perusal. 

“<THE FLOWERS OF THE Forest. 
T’ye seen the smiling of Fortune beguiling, 
I’ve felt all her favours, and found their decay ; 


Sweet were her blessings, kind her caressings, 
But now they are fled—fled all far away. 


I have seen the Forest* adorned the foremost 
With flowers of the fairest most charming and gay: 
Sae bonny was their blooming, with scents the air per- 
fuming, 
But now they are wither’d, and wed all away. 


I’ve seen the morning with gold the hills adorning, 
In loud tempest storming before middle day ; 
I’ve seen Tweed’s silver streams shining in the sunny 
beams, j 
Grow drumly + and dark as they roll’d on their way. 


O fickle Fortune! why this cruel sporting ? 
Why thus torment us poor sons of a day? 
No more your smiles can cheer me, no more your frowns 
can fear me, 
For our brave foresters are all wedd away.’ 


“Thus, Sir, have I endeavoured to communicate to you 
a few particulars in regard to Mrs. Cokburne, my grand- 
aunt (for her brother was father to my mother), and 
though ‘the simple annals’ of a private Scotch woman 
can little merit your attention, Iam not without hope this 
short narrative may peradventure amuse you, and beguile 
a quarter of an hour from the precious yet laborious time 
you devote so much to public utility. At least it gives 
me an opportunity of offering you my respectful compli- 
ments, and adding that I have the honour to remain, 
Dear Sir, your faithful and most obedient servant, 

Mark PRINGLE, 

“ P.S. I have, throughout the foregoing pages, written 
Mrs. Cokburne’s name without the letter c in the middle, 
and with an e at the end, because she always spelt it so 
herself, as likewise did her son; upon what authority I 
know not. I never saw her husband’s signature,” 


Mr. Pringle subsequently furnished the follow- 


ing additional particulars of Mrs. Cockburn to 
George Chalmers : — } 


_* Forest, or the Forest, is the appellation in general 
given to the county of Selkirk, anciently Ettrick Forest. - 
+ Drumly—discoloured. ' 


“Edinburgh, Feb. 28, 1805. 

“My Dear Sir, —I should have returned you my 
warmest acknowledgment before this time for your kind 
and flattering approbation of the few particulars I had it 
in my power to send relating to Mrs. Cokburne, if I had 
not been a good deal indisposed and confined with the 
gout. The questions you farther wish me to answer in 
regard to that lady are, What was the baptismal name of 
her father? Who was her mother? Where did she 
die, and is there any monument to her memory? Her 
father’s name was Robert; her mother was a daughter of 
Carr of Ashett in Northumberland, a branch, I believe, of 
the Etal family, but now extinct. She was buried in the 
chapel-of-ease ground at Edinburgh, where she died, 
and a small tablet records her death and age. If I can 
possibly procure any remnants of her works, either in 
prose or verse, which may appear worthy of your perusal, 
I will not fail to communicate them to you; but I fear 
they are either lost or gone into hands I don’t know, for 
I have some reason to imagine her repositories were not 
strictly attended to during her latter moments. Your 
faithful and obedient servant, Mark PRINGLE.” © 


Mark Pringle of Clifton and Haining, George 
Chalmers’s correspondent, was born in 1754; called 
to the Scottish bar in 1777; appointed Deputy- 
Judge Advocate and Clerk of the Courts-Martial 
in North Britainin 1782. He was elected M.P. 
for the county of Selkirk in 1786, and continued 
to represent that constituency for sixteen years. 
He died at Bath on April 25, 1812. 

J. YEOWELL, 


MANUSCRIPT KEY TO BELOE’S “SEXAGENA- 
RIAN.” 


My copy of this curious work appears, from the 
binding, to have once formed part of Southey’s 
Cottonian library. Most of the blanks are filled 
up by the names in MS.; not, however, in the 
Laureate’s neat caligraphy, but in the hand ap- 
parently of one more nearly contemporary with 
those with whose names he is familiar. ‘These in- 
sertions I have transcribed seriatim by way of a 
key to the work, incorporating with them a few 
from a copy inzthe British Museum. My copy is 
the jirst edition, 2 vols. 8vo., 1817 (in which are 
to be found the passages relative to Porson which 
were subsequently eliminated) ; that of the Mu- 
seum is the second edition, 1818. The pagination 
in both editions is frequently identical; when it 
differs, it does so but by a page, or perhaps in 
some cases two, either before or after; hence in 
the following key, which is arranged entirely for 
the first edition, possessors of the second will find 
little or no difficulty in making their references. 
Dr. Parr, in his copy of the Sexagenarian, had 
written a note, the insertion of which will not pro- 
bably be thought out of place : — 

“Dr. Parr is compelled to record the name of Beloe as 
an ingrate and a slanderer. The worthy and enlightened 
Archdeacon Nares disdained to have any concern with 
this infamous work. The Rev. Mr. Rennell of Kensing- 
ton could know but little of Beloe. But haying read his 
slanderous book, Mr. Rennell, who is a sound scholar, an 


[260 §, 1X, Aprm 21. °60. 


aot. 


gna §, IX. Apri 21. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


orthodox clergyman, and a most animated writer, would 
have done well not to have written a sort of postscript. 
For motives of regard and respect for Beloe’s amiable 
widow, Dr. Parr abstained from refuting Beloe’s wicked 
falsehoods; but Dr. Butler, of Shrewsbury, repelled them 
very ably in the Monthly Review. —S. P.” — Bibliotheca 


Parriana, p. 393. 


The review alluded to will be found in the 
number for Feb. 1818. See also Johustone’s Life 


of Parr, p. 210. 


Vor. I. 


Page 
10. The Master. 


13. My Female Mentor. 
18. A great dragon of 
learning. 

54, A young man. 

» A notorious beldam. 

56. A young man. 

. A young lady. 

3. The gentleman. 

. A wicked wag of the 
University. 

M-. Pitt’s tutor. 

“US RB AB AS 

» Professor..... 

. Another gentleman. 

. The Reyd. Dr..... " 

» Mr. ...of the Trea- 


Livings in —— 

Gilbert —— 

A young man. 

100. A young nobleman. 

101, One greater than him- 
self. 

» The lovely object. 

104, The young man. 

105. Some young men of 
fortune. 

108. A fellow collegian. 

110. A contemporary. 

118, Another of their con- 
temporaries. 

115. One fellow collegian. 

116. Another individual. 

119. One in particular. 

121. Not yet a Judge. 


128. The man. 

180. Another considerable 
person. 

141, An individual. 

143. The mortified and dis- 
comfited author. 


154. The subject of the 


sketch. 
157. A brother Barrister. 


Mr. Raine, father of M*. 
Raine, late Master of the 
Charterhouse, 

Miss Raine. 

Samuel Parr, LL.D. 


Amyatt (Amyot?). 

Lady Grosvenor. 

Farrell. 

Miss Boscawen. 

M:. C. Monro. 

Mansell, late Bishop of 
Bristol. 

Bishop of Lincoln, 

Pretyman. 

Vince. 

Tomline. 

Mr. Smith. 

Dr. Smith. 

Pitt. 


Pretyman. 
Taylor. 

Miss Cocks. 

Ld. Somers. 
Lincoln. 

Lord Montague. 
Quebec. 

Mr. Mountain. 
Nova Scotia. 
Gilbert Wakefield. 
Mansell, Bp. of Bristol. 
Lord Malden. 
Prince of Wales. 


Mrs. Robinson. 

Thomas Adkin, 

Lord Grey and 8. Whit- 
bread. 

Dr. Sutton. 

Shaw Lefevre. 

Porter of Streatham. 


Dowsing. 

Hansall. 

Archbishop of Canterbury. 

Serj. Lens, John’s College, 
Camb. took the degree 
of A.B. 1779, was fourth 
senior wrangler. 

Mr. Poole. 

Bishop Marsh. 


Rey. Mr. Brand. 
Sir W. Jerningham. 


Alderson, uncle to Mrs. 
Opie. 
Councillor Cooper. 


164. 
169. 


172. 
180. 
183. 
189. 
200. 


A personage. 

One individual in par- 
ticular. 

Henry’s father. 

An individual. 

Another schoolfellow. 

The son of a peasant. 

A crabbed sort of 
composition. 


. The lady’s name. 


. Amiable and learned 


25 Myre ce 


+ SinG nba 
. Individual alluded to, 
an ieeor & Wiscicsstaty « 


. A gentleman of no 


small literary dis- 
tinction. 
Mr. K. 


. A noble seat. 
. Lords... 


. Lord i — 
~ rH: 


Dr. W. P. 
Drs. M. 
Sir G. B. 
Dr. W. 


. This man. 

2. Col. L. 

. Illustrious personage, 
. An officer. 


Mrs: P vjiepans 
A young Italian Moun- 
taineer. 


. The next female, 


301 


Price. 
Dr. Parr. 


Headley. 

Rey. T. Monro. 

Harry Alexander. 
Professor White. 
Preface to Bellendenus. 


Hawes. 

Coltishall in Norfolk, 
Buckton in Norfolk. 
Woodrow. 

Provost of Eton, 


Mr. Disraeli at the table of 
Mr. Hillin Henrietta St., 
Covent Garden; Myr. 
Morris, Mr. Kemble, Mr. 
Dubois, Mr. Fillingham, 
and ‘the late Mr. Perry, 
were present. In return 
for these expressions of 
severity, Mr. Disraeli re- 
torted on the Professor in 
an illnatured and severe 
note in his novel called 
“ Flim-Flams.” 

Sir George Baker. 

Joseph Gerald. 

Horace Walpole. 

Oxford. 

Mr. Nares. 


Kemble. 

Houghton. 

Oxford. 

Strawberry Hill. 

Loughborough. 

Heberden. 

Pitcairn. 

Monros. 

G. Blane. 

Willis. 

Baillie. 

A. Cooper. 

Sir. E. Home. 

Pitcairn. 

Baillie. 

Sir E. Home. 

Ainslie. 

Hayley. 

Cooper. 

A. Cooper. 

Montague. 

E. Carter. 

Hannah More. 

Trimmer. 

Wolstonecroft Godwin. 

Political Justice Godwin. 

Helen Maria Williams. 

Plumtree. 

Miss Trefusis. 

Theop. Swift. 

Col. Lenox. 

Duke of York. 

Major Barry. 

Mrs. Piozzi. 

Has taken the name 
Salisbury. 

Mrs, Sydney Hawkins, 


of 


302 


395. 
410. J 
412. 
416. 
423. 
429. 


he Dds 
. James T. of B. Castle. 


Elfrida. 

— B—. 
Mrs, QO ——- 

Mrs. J—— H—~—. 
Bishop B.... 
D—— of C—-. 
Mr. A. 


. Secretary of the Bible 


Society. 


|. A person born in Prus- 


sia. 


Vou. 


. Lord C. 
. G—e B—s. 


SUD. be liv. 
. Dr. R. 
. Major R. 


A whimsical Irish 


Traveller. 


. A family, &c. 


A noble Lord. 


Lord ——. 


- A eed reverend Dean. 
Fe Dag 
H Louis. 
. A Barrister. 

. The High Priestess. 

. Another individual. 

. A third member of the 


Pe) aa \) Gea a 


Symposium. 


. One of these offended 


parties. 


. A fourth member. 
. Great political hippo- 


potamus. 
Another considerable 
personage. 


. Accomplished scholar. 


. Lord S. 


. Baron of R —. 
. The next individual. 


. Lord. 


. The Bishop of L. 
. Bishop H——. 

. Bishop B—. 

. Bishop of E. & L. 


Noble families of R. 
and A. 


. Bishop of ——. 


Duke of ——. 


. Bishop of.... 


Prelate’s name. 
ord." 
Dr. F. 


. The B—p of O. 


The B—p of C. 
Lord C—n. 


. Lord W—. 


Bishoprick of C. 
See of C—. 


. A worthy Baronet. 
. A Member of Parlia- 


liament. 
A certain lively lady. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(dl S, TX. Aprar 21. 60. 


Mrs. Inchbald. 
Joanna Baillie. 
Opie. 

Mrs. J. Hunter. 
Barrington. 

Dean of Canterbury. 
Andrews. 

Rey. Mr. Owen. 


Usko. [See “N. & Q” 
ante, p. 245.] 


Il. 


Dr. Gregory. 

James Townsend of Bruce 
Castle. : 

Lord Coleraine. 

George Bellas, who married 
Miss Greenough of Lud- 
gate Street. 

Dr. Russell. 

Dr. Russel. 

Rennell. 

Twiss. 

Siddons. 

Symes, 

Turner. 

Lord Valentia. 

Lyttelton. 

Dr. Vincent. 

E. King of Mansfield Street. 

Dutens. 

Sir J. Mackintosh. 

Mad. de Stael. 

George Ellis. 

W. Gifford. 


Dr. Wolcot. 


John Reeves. 
W. Cobbett. 


Sir W. Drummond. 


Pyle (of Norwich). 
Sidmouth. 

Baron of Rendlesham. 
Lord Huntingftield. 
Carrington. 

Lincoln. 

Huntingford. 

Burgess. 

Ely and London. 
Rutland and Abercorn. 


Meath. 
Portland, 
Limerick. 
Warburton. 
Moira. 
Fowler. 
Ossory. 
Clogher. 
Camden. 
Whitworth. 
Cork. ? 
Cloyne. 

Sir R. Wigram. 
Croker. 


Mrs. Clark. 


181. An Irishman. Evelyn. 
184. A Right Honourable. GG. Rose. 
195, Another clerical person, Andrews. 
202. John I——. Treland. 
206. Two of the same name. G. and A, Chalmers. 
213. Accomplished transla- Hoole. 
tor. 
227. The rich Author. Rogers. 
228. The noble author, Byron. 
229. That big man. Dr. Parr. 
230. The bland author. Fitzgerald. 
231. That dull author. Pinkerton. 
234, The Satirist. W. Gifford. 
» One noble Author. Lord Valentia. 
235. The facetious author. A. Chalmers. 
238. Mrs. Brook. 
244, Inflexible fellow. Beatniffe of Norwich. 
247, A coxcomb Bookseller. Murray. 
250. The dirty Bookseller. Who? 
251. A snlendid Bookseller. Miller. 
252. A dry Bookseller. Johnson. 
254. The finical Bookseller. G. Leigh. 
255. The former. Sotheby. 
256. The opulent Bookseller. Cadell. 
259. An honest Bookseller. Payne. 
264, The queer Bookseller.j Dilly. 
269. The cunning Booksel- JF aulder. 
ler. 
270. The black letter Book- Egerton. 
seller. 
275. The exotic Bookseller. Edwards. 
280. A snuffy Bookseller. Gardner. 
281. A Bookseller to whom Jeffery. 
the epithet B—d is 
attached. 
» Acunning Bookseller. Manson? 
» A godly Bookseller. Who? [Hatchard. | 
» Asuperb Bookseller. Who? [G. Nicol? ] 


Edgbaston. 


nexare 


Wiucxiam Barss. | 


Slinar Notes. 
Annexation. — According to Ducange, “ an- 


” 


is “ adnectere, adjungere, Gall. annezer; 


quod presertim dicitur de ecclesié alteri in sub- 


sidium data et 
stantive annexatio bears the same sense. 


A? 


annexa. 


He states that the sub- 
Annexa- 


tion had formerly in English the meaning here 
defined by Ducange; it is used by Robertson, in 
his History of England, to denote the secularisa- 
tion or appropriation of church property by the 
state; and of late years it has been extended to 
the addition of a foreign territory to a state. 
Annexion is likewise found in our earlier writer S, 
but is now obsolete. Annexation does not occur 
in French dictionaries, but annexion is used in 
modern French. L. 


Royat Acapremy. — Has it not escaped notice 
that 1860 is the centenary of the first exhibition 
of paintings by modern English artists? The Ex- 
hibition arose from certain : English artists, owing 
to the popularity of the pictures at the Foundling, 
having associated themselves together under the 
well-known Frank Hayman as chair man, to try to 
establish an annual exhibition of works of art. 


Qnd §, IX. Apri 21. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES, 


The exhibition of 1760 took place in the great 
room of the Society of Arts, then located in the 
Strand. There was no charge for admission, but 
the catalogues were sixpence each; of these 6582 
were sold. Allowing for the same catalogues fre- 
quently doing duty more than once, it is almost 
certain that at that, the first attempt of the sort, 
there were not less than 10,000 visitors: a publig 
want was being evidently supplied. Among the 
exhibitors I recognise the names of Reynolds, R. 
Wilson, G. Smith, Cosway, Cotes, Highmore, 
Hayman, and Sandby as painters; Wilton and 
Roubillac as sculptors; and Rooker, Strange, and 


Woollett as engravers. Rather a strong cast! 
T. H. 


Betrs ww tue Finer Istanps.—In the Annals 
of the Propagation of the Faith for March, 1860, 
is printed, under the heading of “ Missions of 
Oceanica,” a letter from Father Poupinel, of the 
Society of Mary, to M. Vauthier, Curé of Condé- 
sur-Moiréon, from which I copy the following 
passage : — 

“ A few words respecting the Tongian, or rather Fidjian 
bell; for it is manufactured in the Fidgi Islands. The 
Tongians like our bells very well, on account of their 
strong and melodious vibrations; but for range of sound, 
their Jali is far superior. Imagine the trunk of a tree, 
three or four feet long, slightly bevelled at each end, and 
hollowed out in the form ofa trough. It is placed on 
the ground upon some elastic body, generally upon a 
coil of rope; and to protect it from the rain, covered by 
a sort of roof. When they want to give the signal for 
divine service, they strike the mouth of the Jali with a 
mallet, which produces a sort of stifled roar, I should 
have thought that it could only be heard to a short dis- 
tance; my mistake was great. There are /alis, the dis- 
tinct sound of which may be heard to a distance of twelve 
miles when the air is calm, And yet when you are near 
it, the sound is not sufficiently loud to startle you in the 
least; but as you recede it becomes clearer, more mild, 
and harmonious. When you go to a village and hear 
its Jali, do not judge from the distinctness of the sound 
that strikes your ear that you are approaching the place, 
for you may be mistaken. The Jali is, therefore, the 
favourite instrument at Tonga, and deservedly so. It is 
named in the same manner as we give names to our bells. 
On feast days the Tongian artists perform on the Jali 
peals that are not wanting in harmony. ‘They rival each 
other in ability and skill, and are doubtless no less proud 
of their performance than our bell-ringers in France.” 


EXTRANEUS, 


Frock or Srariines.—lIt is nearly twenty-one 
years ago that I made a Note of the following 
spectacle, and, as I have never seen anything like 
it since, I may as well ask you to record it. I was 
walking one afternoon with three companions on 
a Dorsetshire down, when we saw, at the distance 
of about a mile and a half from us, what we at 
first took to be the smoke of a lime-kiln, or of 
some great. mass of burning weeds; but it soon 
began to be moved in a much more rapid manner 
than the state of the wind would account for, and, 
instead of floating away like smoke, it hovered 
over the same place, 


303 


After some little observation we perceived that 
it was a flock of starlings, —Wapay vépos, as the 
great poet of nature shortly and accurately de- 
scribes their mode of flight. For half an hour we 
watched their evolutions with the greatest in- 
terest ; and indeed I have seldom seen anything 
more graceful than the variety of their motions, 
tumbling, and rolling over in the air in, what one 
might call, the most harmonious confusion. In 
fact, as they ran through their “mazes,” I know 
of nothing that would better describe 


“ Their wanton heed, and giddy cunning,” 


than Milton’s beautiful picture of. the melting 
voice, — 
“ Untwisting all the charms that tie 
The hidden soul of harmony.” 


Sometimes the army would divide itself into 
two parties, which would fly away from each 
other in opposite directions, as if wearied with 
their sport, and resolutely determined on sepa- 
ration; and then as suddenly wheel and reunite, 
continuing their gambols still more heartily after 
this short interruption. Sometimes they would 
extend themselves in single file, and spread, like 
a mist, over the broad hill-top, always returning 
again to their more compact position, in which, at 
one time, they gyrated cylindrically, like a water- 
spout, and, at another, stretched themselves out 
parallel with the horizon, yet constantly present- 
ing to the eye a central black spot, or pivot, on 
which they turned. 

The constant maintenance of the same compo- 
nent parts soon destroyed the idea of their like- 
ness to a column of smoke, but we were struck by 
their resemblance to a light gauze scarf floating 
on the wind, — sometimes bellying out into trans- 
parency, and sometimes gathered up into an 
opaque mass. C. W. Bryeuam. 


Suaw, THE Lire GuARDsMAN: HIS Counry, 
Norrs. —In The Scouring of the White Horse, p. 
97., under the year 1808, is the following: “Two 
men with very shiny top-boots, quite gentlemen, 
from London, won the prize for backsword play ; 
one of which gentlemen was Shaw the Life 
Guardsman, a Wiltshire man himself as I was 
told, who afterwards died at Waterloo after killing 
so many cuirassiers.” I have heard from several 
of his contemporaries anecdotes of Shaw, and they 
were always coupled with the statement that he 
was a Wollaton man; and the following letter in 
the Nottingham Review of Dec. 30, 1859, so coin- 
cides with other particulars that I enclose it as 
authentic, premising that “Wyld” should be 
“ Wild,” that the Admiral Rodney is at Wollaton, 
and that there are two other paragraphs in_the 
numbers of the same journal for Dec. 9 and Dec. 
23 :— 

“ Sir, — In reference to one or two recent paragraphs in 
The Review, respecting John Shaw the Life Guardsman, 


304 


Lover of the Truth’ is quite correct in stating that Shaw 
was born at Wollaton, and was educated at Trowell 
Moor School, by Mr. Newton. He was afterwards an ap- 
prentice to Mr. Wm. Wyld, of Old Radford, jomer and 
cabinet’ maker, and from there he enlisted into the Life 
Guards. Tlis father and family removed from Wollaton 
to a farm at Cossall, formerly occupied by a Mr. Haslam; 
and I remember Shaw several times, on leave of absence 
from his regiment, being at his father’s (William Shaw), 
at Cossall, where he used to give lessons, as a pugilist, to 
several young gentlemen and others in the neighbour- 
hood, &c. He had a brother, Wm. Shaw (now dead), 
who lived at Stapleford, and three or four sisters. John 
was the youngest of the family. I think the most suit- 
able place for the proposed monument would be (if ap- 
proved by Lord Middleton) in the square opposite to the 
Admiral Rodney, in the centre of the village, and but a 
few yards from the place of his birth. What officer of a 
cavalry regiment, when taking his men and horses an 
airing, would not like to wheel his troop round the monu- 
ment of a brave man? “Yours, &c. 
“ A SCHOOLFELLOW or SHAw.” 
F. S, Creswetu. 
Radford, Nottingham. 


ueries, 
THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER. 


At the commencement of the reigns of James 
II., William and Mary, and Queen Anne, it was 
a common practice to insert in Prayer-Books 
sheets or leaves containing the names of the so- 
vereion and royal family. In the first year of 
each reign a new edition of the Book of Common 
Prayer for churches was always published ; and 
as the sheets and catch-words corresponded with 
the later editions of the previous reign, the sheets 
or leaves were easily procured. Sometimes the 
alterations were made with a pen by the parochial 
clergyman; at other times sheets or leaves were 
inserted. Frequently, however, the insertions 
were only partial, and thus books are often found 
with the name of one sovereign in one part, and 
the name of the preceding sovereign in another. 

I give an illustration from a book now before 
me, a folio, of the date 1686, the last edition but 
one of the reign of James II. In the Morning 
and Evening Prayer, the Communion Office, the 
Litany and Ordinal, sheets or leaves are inserted 
with the names of William and Mary, and Anne, 
Princess of Denmark. In short, the necessary 
changes are made in most of the places; yet in a 
few they are not made, ‘The services for Nov. 5, 
Jan. 30, and May 29 remain unchanged. The 
title, which specifies four state services, remains : 
yet the Accession Service is removed. My copy 
was evidently carefully prepared after the acces- 
sion of William and Mary, for it has their ciphers 
with the royal crown stamped on the back and on 
the sides. The volume is in red morocco, and 
must have been used in one of the royal chapels. 

I have seen various books more or less altered 
by insertions. My remarks will serve to explain 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[294 8. IX. Apri 21, 60, 


the irregularities so often found in books of the 
reigns of Charles IT., James II., and William ILI. 
The practice, indeed, was continued after the ac- 
cession of George I. 

I shall be obliged to any of your readers who 
may refer me to a copy of an edition of the Book 
of Common Prayer, 12mo., black letter, 1615. In 
this edition there is a most extraordinary suppres- 
sion of rubrics. Not even in the small books of 
the reign of Queen Elizabeth have I found so 
many omissions. All the rubrics at the com- 
mencement and close of the Communion Office, 
almost all in the Office for Baptism, with many in 
the rest of the Occasional Offices and in the Daily 
Service, are altogether suppressed. 

To prevent trouble, I may mention that I do 
not.wish for information about any thin edition of 
that or any other year, in which the Epistles and 
Gospels are suppressed, Such small thin editions 
are of no authority whatever. They were got up 
by printers, and were intended to be bound with 
Bibles. 

A few years ago a correspondent mentioned a 
copy of the Book of Common Prayer, fol., 1625. 
Should this Note meet his eye, I should be 
obliged if he would communicate with me by 
letter, Tuomas Latueury. 

Bristol. 


Lurte Famiry, co. Campriper.—A genealo= 
gist would feel obliged for any information re- 
specting the families of Leete of Guilden, Morden, 
Kingston, and Eversden, in the county of Cam- 
bridge. A GENEALoGIsr, 


Joun Ury.—John Ury, hung at New York in 
1741 as a supposed principal in a supposed negro 
plot, claimed to be son of a secretary of the South 
Sea Company, and to have been a nonjurine 
clergyman, whose chapel in London was seized 
by government. He arrived in America in Feh. 
1739. Can any of your readers throw any light 
on the history of this victim of fanaticism ? 

J.G.S. 

BrrwicksHire SAnpy. — Seeing that you have 
correspondents upon the Border, may I ask who 
Berwickshire Sandy was ? , 

This individual published at Edinburgh in 1801, 
Poems mostly in the Scottish Dialect, with his por- 
trait affixed; and although his name and fame 
may not have travelled far, yet B. S. was, doubt~ 
less, at the period a well-known character in his 
native district. J. O. 


Wurrrine ror THe Lapies.— In what miscel- 
lany of the period and character of The Rambler, 
The Tatler, The Guardian, &c. is a paper entitled 
** Whipping for the Ladies ?” 

The above-named works have been searched 
without success. A Constant READER. 


oo 


7: 


iY 
@ 


204 §, IX. Avrin 21. 760,] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


Mritsourne Famity, co. Somerset. — It is 
said that Milborn Port gave name to an eminent 
family, of which Sir William de Milbourne, Knt., 
temp, Edw. III, was a member. Is there any 
proof of this? If so, what was the surname of the 
family previous to taking the’ name of Mil- 
bourne ? 

Was the ancient family of Charrone (who bore 
for arms gu. a chey. between 3 escallops arg.) any 
relation to that of Milbourne ? 

Of what branch of the family was* Ralph Mil- 
bourne, steward of the monastery of Glaston- 
bury ? 

Is there any pedigree extant of the Mil- 
bournes of Milborn Port and Dunkerton, both in 
co. Somerset? If so, where are they deposited ? 

A GENEALOGIST. 

Tue Rey. Arex. Corpen.—Can any corre- 
spondent supply me with the full title to An Elegy 
‘upon the Death of the Rev. Alexander Colden, late 
Minister of the Gospel at Orname, Sc. Sm. 8vo., 
pp. 386., written, according to an acrostic at the 
end, by George Robson. 

The poet is a very homely one: speaking of 
Mr. C.’s family, he says : — 

* He had no children left, excepting twa; 
The one of whom is in America.” 

Which latter seems to point at Cadwallader 
Colden, the founder of a considerable name in the 
New World. J. O. 


Tirier. — Sugar-loaves of a certain class are, 
in commerce, termed titlers. What is the deriva- 
tion of the word? Is it from a fanciful resem- 
blance in shape to a feat, or dug? —'T. Lamrray. 


James Datton, of Clare Hall, B.A. 1787, M.A. 
1790, was rector of Copgrove in Yorkshire, and 
appears to have been well skilled in natural his- 
tory. (See Freeman’s Life of Kirby, 229—232. 
243.) When did he die? 

C. H, & Tuompson Cooper. 

Cambridge. 


Tue Wixnow Tax.— 
“Your frozen heart ne’er learned to glow 
At ether’s joy, or melt at woe, 
Your very roof is chilling ; 
There bounty never sheds her ray ; 
You e’en shut out the light of day, 
To save a paltry shilling! ” 
(“Ode to Jenkinson.”— Fitzpatrick.) 

It was said that Jenkinson, though he was in 
office at the time the window-tax was imposed, 
was one of the first to set the example, at his seat 
near Croydon, of stopping up windows in order 

_ to escape the duty. 

The practice, at first decried, soon became 
general. I remember hearing it said, many years 
after, that on occasion of the peace of 1802, the 
effect of the illumination at my grandmother's 
house —a ‘large and handsome house in South 


.» 

Hants—was completely marred through the 
many windows that had been stopped up. “For 
some reason, I believe on account of the weather, 
they could not place lights outside of the darkened 
windows. 

Perhaps this anecdote, merely as a reminiscence 
of ancient days, may prove interesting to some of 
your readers, W,..D. 


Sears oF Lorp Hastines or ABERGAvENNY. 
—- Among the impressions of seals on sale by 
M‘Ready of Norwich are two concerning which I. 
should be glad if you or your correspondents” 
could supply information. 

They ave called the seal and counter-seal of 
John Lord Hastings of Abergavenny. Of this 
name there were two barons, who died severally 
in 1313 and 1325. 

The seals are of similar size, circular, 4 inches 
diameter, and each bears a heater-shaped shield 
2 inches broad by 23 igches high. 

The seal bears “ On a cross between 4 fl.-de- 
lys, 5 fl.-de-lys.” The shield is placed between 
three sprigs of something resembling the hop, and 
round the whole is a legend broken away at the 
top, and elsewhere much defaced. It seems to 
me to be — 

“, . + « « N TOME: JOHANA MV 
- LUE GOD ° ee utas 

The counterseal bears also “a cross charged 
with 5 fl.-de-lys,” but it is placed between 1 and 
4, a lion passant looking sinisterwards; 3. a lion 
rampant also looking sinisterwards; and 4, a lion 
rampant. 

On each side is a sort of dragon, very like a 
Plesiosaurus, climbing up the shield, and there 
are traces of something like a third one above. 

The legend is broken away at the top, and much 
defaced. I cannot make out the following : — 

et - HE: OPL: ODESIET: 10H; HIE , 

EGOD itr, erie” 
and I am not certain even of these letters. 

The execution of the seals is very rude indeed, 
and the crosses are very thin. 

What are these arms? They are not Hastings 
or Cantelupe. I cannot learn that they are Aber- 
gavenny. And what are the legends? 

Any information of these points will much 
oblige QUERIST. 


os yey 
; NAMENDE:M .... 


. 
” 


Pamera. — How is this name pronounced in 
England? In Jeaffreson’s Novels and Noveiists, 
from Elizabeth to Victoria, is this passage: ‘ So 
much for ‘ Pamela,” which altered the pronunci- 
ation of the name from Pope’s, 

“The gods to curse Pamela with her prayers.” 

From this we are to conclude that after the. 
publication of Richardson’s novel what had been 
called Pamela became Pamela. It is pronounced 
in both ways in this country. Richardson’s novels 


306 


° °. 
were as popular in America as in Europe, and to 
this day the name is occasionally met with, varied 
by those who do not know whence it is derived 
into Pamelia and Permelia. Unepa. 
Philadelphia. 


Dispin At tor Nore.—Is there any published 
authority for the statement made by Farrrnay in 
the last number of “ N. & Q.” (p. 280.) that “ Mr. 
Pitt encouraged Dibdin to go among the sailors 
during the mutiny at the Nore?” 1 ee 


Cuettrr’s Wersn.— Will you permit me to 
ask your British readers whether the Welsh of 
Chettle’s “ Patient Grizzel,” be good Welsh, or 
a mere gallimaufry of language. Chettle, Dekker, 
and Haughton, are not names that smack of the 
Principality, nor can one see how a London audi- 
ence could have appreciated the fun of whole 
sentences of Welsh, though Sir Owen states that 
it is * finer-as Greek tongue.” Coes bs. 


> 


VoLrAiRE. — 

“The correspondent of The Times has studied to ad- 
vantage the advice of Voltaire on the means of under- 
mining the Christian truth: ‘Mentez, mentez hardi- 
ment.’” — Letter dated Paris, April 10, in Tablet, April 
14, 1860. ; 

My copy of Voltaire professes to be his com- 
plete works. I have read it through, and the 
greater part of it more than once, but do not 
remember anything which would warrant the 
opinion that Voltaire was so wicked as to adopt 
or so foolish as to recommend such a practice. I 
should like to know whether this saying or writing 
was ever imputed to him before last week, and if 
so, when and by whom ? 

Garrick Club. 


Hate tae Pirer.— Can any of your corre- 
spondents furnish me with any particulars relat- 
ing to this worthy, whose portrait is engraved in 
Caulfield’s Memoirs of Remarkable Persons? I 
“should be glad to know where a copy of the origi- 
nal portrait, with the music and song beneath, 
may be seen, and to have the words of the song. 
Any information will be very acceptable. 

LiEwELiynn JEwIrTT. 

Derby. 


Rep Gouv.—In the Codex Dipl. Av. Sazx., vol. 
iv. p. 291., is printed the will of ‘Theodred, Bishop 
of London, who died about the year 962. In this 
will the bishop bequeaths a certain quantity of red 
gold on two occasions; first, he granted his lord his 
heriot, namely, “tu& hund marcas arede goldes.” 
This is printed “tua hund mancasa rede goldes” 
in Kemble’s “ Notes on the Bishops of East An- 
glia,” in the Norwich volume of the Proceedings of 
the Archeological Institute ; and next he gives to 

* Edith “ fifti marcas redes goldes.” Pray allow me 
to inquire what this red gold was? 
Grorcr Munrorp. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


‘FirzHorxins. | 


[2nd §, IX. Apri 21.60. 


SearcH WARRANTS, HOW EXECUTED. — 


“By the old common. law, which, though allowed to 
fall into disuse, has never been formally abrogated, the 
constable executing a search-warrant was obliged to leave 
his upper coat at the door, and the party complaining to 
strip if he choose to assist, lest innocent men should be 
convicted by what was called the suppositition of goods.” 


From a pamphlet of thirty-two pages, London, 
1830, entitled Police and Espionage. 

The pamphlet is coarse and virulent, but the 
author does not seem to have been illiterate. 
Was there ever such a law or custom ? Sask. 


Naporrton IJJ.— When and where did the 


first wife of the emperor die? In the Family Li-- 


brary, “Court and Camp of Buonaparte,” he is 
mentioned as having married his first cousin, 
“ Charlotte,” the second daughter of his uncle 
“ Joseph, ex-King of Spain.” She is represented 
as living at Florence, and alive in 1830. What 
title or name did she assume, as he relinquished 
his titles of “ Grand Duke of Berg and Cleves” in 
1814? ° A. 


Mueries with Answers. 


Prerer Finnerty.— Reverting to bygone times 
and persons, I should thank any correspondent of 
“N. & Q.” to point out to me a memoir of the 
above gentleman, whom I can well remember to 
have seen Jounging in the afternoons in St. James’s 
Street, as was then the custom. I may say floruit 
at the beginning of this century. He was a robust 
stout Hibernian, well educated, possessing much 
fluency and rapidity of enunciation.. He was con- 
stantly employed on the Morning Chronicle, and 
was for some years editor of that journal, and 
was also much acquainted with the eminent lite- 
rary and political characters of his day. Suxsrcio. 


[Peter Finnerty was the son of a tradesman at Lough- 
rea in Galway. At an early age he had to seek his for- 
tune at Dublin, and was brought up as a printer. In the 
revolutionary year of 1798, he succeeded Arthur O’Con- 
nor as printer of the democratic organ The Press. The 
violence of that paper caused it to be prosecuted. On 
Friday, December 22, 1797, Finnerty was tried upon 
an Indictment for a Seditious Libel in The Press, be- 
fore the Hon. William Downes, one of the Justices of 
the Court of King’s Bench in Ireland. The prosecution 
was owing to a letter signed “ Marcus,” on the subject 
of the conviction and execution of William Orr, on a 
charge of administering unlawful oaths —a topic con- 
tinually brought forward and animadverted upon by 
the conductors of The Press. Finnerty was sentenced to 
stand in and upon the pillory for the space of one hour; 
to be imprisoned for two years to be computed from the 
31st October, 1797 (the day he was arrested); to pay a 


fine of 207. to the kings and to give security for his future 


good behaviour for seven years from the end of his im- 
prisonment, himself in 5002. and two sureties in 2502. 
each. (Cobbett’s State Trials, xxvi. 902-1018.) On his 
removal to London, Finnerty engaged himself as a par- 
liamentary reporter for the Morning Chronicle. Having 
become acquainted with Sir Home Popham, he sailed 


i ne 


ke of een 


gna §, IX, Arrin 21. ’60.] 


with the Walcheren expedition, with a view of reporting 


its achievements; but being prevented carrying that ob- ; 


ject into effect, after a delay of some weeks, he returned 
to England. 

Finnerty was a strange wild effervescent sort of Irish- 
man, extremely quick and ready, and at the boiling 
point in a minute. He had a fracas with George Hanger, 
afterwards Lord Coleraine. Like Porson and Paul Hif- 
fernan, his favourite haunt was the Cider Cellar, No. 20. 
Maiden Lane, Covent Garden, celebrated for its devilled 
kidneys, oysters, and Welsh rabbits, where very choice 
spirits and intellectual men passed their nights, as well as 
their days. 

In February, 1811, Finnerty was committed to Lincoln 
gaol for eighteen months, having also to find securities 
for five years’ good behaviour, himself in 5002. and two 
sureties in 2002. each, for a libel on Lord Castlereagh, on 
a judgment by default in the Court of King’s Bench. 
He memorialised the House of Commons on June 21, 
against the treatment he experienced in gaol, accusing the 
gaolers of cruelty and ‘placing him with felons, refusing 
him air and exercise. There were several discussions on 


_ the subject, in which he was highly spoken of by Whit- 


bread, Burdett, Romilly, and Brougham. (Hansard’s 
Parliamentary Debates, xx. 723-438., 1811.) He died in 
Westminster, May 11, 1822, aged fifty-six. 

Peter Finnerty used to relate the following anecdote of 
his friend Mark Supple, a thick-boned Irish reporter in 
the staff of Perry on the Morning Chronicle. Supple after 
haying dined at Bellamy’s, as was his wont, walked into 
the gallery of the House of Commons, and taking advan- 
tage of a pause in the debate, roared out for “A song 
from Mr. Speaker!” The Speaker, the precise Adding- 
ton, was paralysed; the House was thunderstruck — there 
was clearly no precedent for this. In the next minute 
the comic prevailed over the serious, and the House was 
in a roar of laughter, led off by Pitt. However, for 
appearance sake, the serjeant-at-arms was obliged to 
seek out the offender; but no one in the gallery would 
betray Mark Supple, and the official was about retiring 
at fault, when Supple indicated to him by a meaning nod 
that a fat Quaker who sat near him was the delinquent. 
The poor Quaker was taken’ into custody accordingly ; 
but in the midst of a scene of confusion and excitement, 
the real culprit was discovered, and after a few hours’ 
durance, was allowed to go off, on making an apology. 
(Andrews’s British Journalism, ii. 31.) 

Finnerty published, Feport of the Speeches of Sir F. 
Burdett at the late Election, 8yo. 1804; and His Case, in- 
eluding the Law Proceedings against him, and his treat- 
ment in Lincoln Gaol, 8vo. 1811.]} 


“ Nouveau TrestaMENT FAR LEs THtoLocTEns 
pe Lovuvatn. Bourdeaux, 1686.”—In a handbill 
now before me, dated 1821, the above-named book, 
inter alia, is for sale. The bill is as follows : — 

“Catalogue of part of the library of the late Duke of 
Norfolk, removed from Ilome Lacy; also, the library of 
a Clergyman, deceased, will be sold by Auction by Mr. 
Evans, at his house, No. 93. Pall Mall, on Monday, Dee. 
8rd, 1821, and six following days (Sundays excepted).” 


Is there any possibility of finding out to whom 
this volume was sold, and all or any particulars 
respecting it ? Grorar Lroyp. 


[ We have now before us Evans’s Catalogue of Dec. 3, 
1821, with the purchasers’ names and prices, and we find 
that No. 1342, Le Nouveau Testament, traduit par les 
Théologiens de Louvain, Bourdeaux, 1686, 8vo. was sold 
to Mr. Pettigrew. This identical copy, which was for- 
merly in Cesar de Missy’s collection, is now in the 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


307 


British Museum, and as it came from the library of the 
late Duke of Sussex, it would appear there is a slight 
inaccuracy in the following note on the article in Mr. 
Pettigrew’s Catalogue, Bibliotheca Sussexiana, vol. ii. 
p. 543.: He says, “Of this rare edition of the New Tes- 
tament, four copies only are known [the Catalogue of the 
British Museum states that “ only eight copies are known 
to exist” ]. JZ purchased it at the sale of Cesar de Missy’s 
books and MSS. for the sum of 241. ‘The other copies are. 
in the possession of the Duke of Devonshire, in the library 
of the Dean and Chapter of Durham, and in the Archie- 
piscopal library at;Lambeth. (A pencil note in the British 
Museum copy farther adds, there are two copies at Dub- 
lin, one in the Bodleian, and one in Christ Church, 
Oxford.] Its publication took place at a time when con- 
troversy ran high between [Roman] Catholics and Pro- 
testants, and this edition was put forth as the production 
of the Doctors of the Louvain, and its accuracy was at- 
tested by the Archbishop of Bordeaux. The fraud at- 
tempted was, however, soon detected, and the edition 
was doomed to destruction. A great number of passages 
are perverted from the truth, evidently by design, to 
favour the dogmas of the Roman Catholic Church. 
Bishop Kidder published a tract containing reflections 
on this translation, London, 1690, 4to. ‘lo this I refer 
the reader for a very particular examination of the edi- 
tion: it may suffice here to allude to two passages only, 
from which its character can be estimated :—Acts xiii. 2., 
‘Or.comme ils offraient au Seigneur le Sacrifice de la 
Messe;’ Corinthians iii. 15., after ‘ il sera sauyé’ follows 
‘par le Feu de purgatoire.’ ”] 


Dr. Tromas Comper.—Was Thomas Comber, 
the liturgical writer (born 1645), related to the 
Comber family of Shermanbury, Sussex ? 

H. J. Maruews. 

[In 1542 the manor of Shermanbury in Sussex was 
sold by William Lord Sandys to William Comber, who 
was the great-grandfather of Dr. Thomas Comber, Dean 
of Durham, the liturgical writer. The arms of the family 
given at the Heralds’ Office, in 1571, to one of the Dean’s 
ancestors, Mr, John Comber of Shermanbury, in the 
county of Sussex, gentleman, are, field or, bend wave, 
gules; three stars, sable. Crest, a lynx’s head, In the 
Memoirs of the Life and Writings of Thomas Comber, 
D.D. Dean of Durham, by his great-grandson, Thomas 
Comber, A.B. 8vo. 1799, it is stated (p. 6.) that “the 
Dean of Durham, as himself informs us, was descended 
from a very ancient family at Barkham, in the county of 
Sussex, and that manor, according to family tradition, 
was bestowed upon one of his ancestors, —— de Combre, 
by William the Conqueror, with whom he came over 
from Normandy, for killing its Saxon or Danish Lord in 
the famous battle which placed that Duke on the throne 
of England.” } 


Tue Curistran Apvocatr.—I find the fol- 
lowing note at p. 117. of Lady Morgan’s Autobio- 
graphy. (Bentley, 1859) : — 

“My husband gave up his profession at the period of 
the prosecution of the Christian Advocate .... He re- 
fused to belong to a profession whose great truths he was 
not permitted to ayow.” 

To what circumstance, and what ‘“ Christian 
Advocate” does her ladyship allude? <A “ Rev. 
Mr. Reynolds” [Rennell] appears to be the party 
connected with it, but I can only trace the mo- 
dern periodical of that name. Grorcs Luioyp. 


[Lady Morgan here alludes to the masterly production 
of the Rey, Thomas Rennell, B.D., '.R.S., who soon after 


308 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


em rh 


[204 $, IX. Arm 21.60. 


his appointment as Christian Advocate in the University of 
Cambridge, published Remarks on Scepticism, especially as 
it is connected with the Subjects of Organization and Life ; 
being an Answer to the Views of M. Bichat, Sir T. C. 
Morgan, and Mr, Lawrence, upon those points, 8yo. 1819. 
This valuable work passed through six editions. When 
Mr. Rennell saw in the schools, both of Paris and Lon- 
don, medical science made the handmaid of irreligion, 
and observed in particular “a considerable advance of 
sceptical principle upon the subjects of organisation and 
life,” the doctrine of materialism paving the way for 
infidelity and atheism, he thought that he could not 
better discharge the duty which from “ the office he held 
in the University,” he owed to it and the world, than “to 
call the attention of the public to the mischievous ten- 
dency of such opinions.” ‘This able work foils the sceptic 
with his own weapons, and makes him feel that reason 
and philosophy are not for him, but against him, in the 
great question of Natural and Revealed Religion. ] 


Replies. 
ANTHONY DE SOLEMNE. 
(2"4 §. ix. 245.) 

As I am sure that you would not intentionally do 
an injustice to any one, I must beg you to correct 
an error which has crept into your last number, 
where my excellent friend Archdeacon Cotton is 
represented to have mentioned Norwich in Con- 
necticut, but to have omitted all notice of the 
City of Norwich in England, in his Typographical 
Gazetteer. : 

I have not the first edition of the work in ques- 
tion at hand, and therefore am unable to say how 
far the remark may be true as applied to éhat; 
but the second (1831) now lies before me, and if 
your correspondent Mr. Van Lenner will be so 
good as to refer to it, under the title Nordovicum, 
p- 195., he will find, not indeed an account of 
Dutch Bibles printed at Norwich, copies of which 
would probably only be found in Holland, but of 
a Dutch metrical version of the Psalms, 1568, and 
a small calendar, 1570, which are both dated at 
Norwich, and of a Dutch version of the New 
Testament, with the annotations of Marloratus, 
and some Dutch sermons of Cornelis Adriaenssen 
van Dordrecht, which two latter are supposed to 
have issued from the same press. These four rare 
works are found in the library of Trinity College, 
Dublin; and in the Bodleian Library, Oxford, is 
a most curious broadside, probably unique, con- 
taining Certayne Versis writtene by Thomas Brooke, 
gétleman, &c. §c. Imprynted at Norwich, in the 
paryshe of Saynct Andrewe, by Anthony de So- 
lempne, 1570. So that we have here the origin 
of the error: De Solempne’s name was Anthony, 
but he lived in the parish of St. Andrew. 

I have to apologise for saying so much on this 
Flemish printer’s Norwich publications, but many 
of your readers may not have an opportunity of 
referring to the Typographical Gazelteer in ques- 
tion for a fuller and better account ; and by de- 


drew. 


scribing, however briefly, the titles of works, 
copies of which we are known to possess, we may 
perhaps arrive, by means of your pages, at notices 
of others which have hitherto laid neglected and 
unknown, Lay. 


Oxford, 


On the title-page of the Dutch Psalter, contain- 
ing also the Catechism, Commandments, &c., now 
lying before me, the printer's name is given as 
above, the imprint being as follows :—“ ‘Tor Noor- 
witz, gheprint by Anthonium de Solemne, anno 
MDLXvVill.,” and the same imprint occurs on the 
title of the Calendar (the date of which is, how- 
ever, MDLXX.) which is bound up at the end of the 
volume. 

This affords satisfactory evidence as to the 
printer’s Christian name of Anthony, and not An- 
Moreover, I have seen in the Guildhall - 
at Norwich the original record of his being en- 
rolled in the list of freemen, where he is called 
Anthony Solen. Blomefield, who probably never 
saw any of the books printed by this worthy old 
citizen, follows the spelling which he found in the 
city records — Solen. Mr, van Lenner says that 
he has been told that at least five editions of the 
Bible in Dutch were printed at Norwich. Will 
he favour us with some information as to his 
authority for this statement, the accuracy of which 
he very justly doubts? They surely cannot all 
have been required for the use of the residents 
there ; and Mr. van Lenner has himself, I think, 
shown that there is but little probability of their 
having been printed for exportation. Any at- 
tempt to obtain information on the subject in 
Norwich, except from the city records, and these 
unfortunately in bygone years were pretty freely 
used for lighting fires in the hall! would be hope- 
less, I fear, as the congregation has now so 
dwindled away that, out of the twenty or thirty 
persons who attend-the Dutch service still per- 
formed there once a year (in July), I much doubt 
whether there is one remaining who is able to 
follow the minister through the Lord’s Prayer. 


At p. 74. of the fifth volume of Norfolk Arche- 
ology (Cundall & Co., Norwich, 1859), is a short 
paper by W. C. Ewing, Esq., on “ The Norwich 
Conspiracy of 1570 ;” towards the end of which is 
printed, the following : — 

“ Append. ad J. Leland’s Collectanea, p.1, 2%. Certayne 
versis, writtene by Thom. Brooke, Gentleman, in’ the 
tyme of his imprysonment, the daye before his deathe, 
who sufferyd at Norwich the 30 of August, 1570.” 

I omit the verses, but.transcribe from the im- 
print of them to the end of the paper : — 


“ ¢> Imprynted at Norwich, in the Paryshe of Saynct 
Andrewe, by Anthony de Solempne, 1570.” 


gna §, IX, Apuit, 21. ’60.J 


“ The verses above are in the handwriting of John 
Kirkpatrick, together with the following: — __ 

«¢N, B.— This is printed in said Appendix from a 
printed Copy remaining in the Bodleian Library at Ox- 
ford, to shew that y° art of printing hath been practised 
much sooner at Norwich than some imagine. 

«* Anthony de la Solempne, or Solemne, ‘Tipographus, 
came to England, with his wife and two children, from 
Brabant, A.D. 1567; and Albertus Christianus, Tipogra- 
phus, from Holland, the same year.’ 

« Jt appears that Anthony Solempne lived, in 1570, in 
St. Andrew’s parish, but after that he must have been 
an inhabitant of St. John’s Maddermarket, as his name 
frequently occurs in the Oyerseer’s book as a rate-payer 
in that parish.” 

EXTRANEUS. 


THOMAS ADY: BOOKS DEDICATED TO THE 
; DEITY, 


(2"4 §, ix. 180. 266.) 


As one who had laboured in the field with a 
few other courageous men of his time to refute 
the monstrous infatuation of witchcraft, it might 
be interesting to gather up some biographical par- 
ticulars of the author of A Candle in the Dark, of 
whose history, after some little research, I have 
been able to find nothing. ‘There are, however, 
many readers of “N. & Q.” with better opportu- 
nities for investigation than mine to whom the 
matter may be safely entrusted. 

That Mr. Ady’s book had been known, widely 
circulated, and perhaps appreciated among the 
more enlightened in his day, may, I think, be in- 
ferred from the following rather curious notice of 
ib in An Historical Essay concerning Witchcraft, 
by Francis Hutchinson, D.D., London, 1718. In 
“the Dedication,” p. xv., he says : — 

“When one Mr. Burroughs, a clergyman, who some 
few years since was hang’d in New-England as a Wiz- 
zard, stood upon his Tryal, he pull’d out of his Pocket a 
Leaf that he had got of Mr. Ady’s Book to prove that 
the Scripture Witchcrafts were not like ours: And as 
that Defence was not able to save him, I humbly offer 
my Book as an Argument on the behalf of all such miser- 
able People who may ever in Time to come be drawn 
into the same Danger in our Nation.” 

Dr. Hutchinson had just immediately before, in 
his Dedication, been referring to such writers as 

“Dr. More (who) brandsall those that oppose his Notions 
with the odious Names of Hag-Advocates, yet I have 
yentur’d to bear these Reproaches, and run all Hazards, 
because it is on behalf of those that were drawn to Death, 
and were not able to plead their own Cause against He- 
brew Criticisms, and fallacious tho’ deep Reasonings.” 

Anyone who has taken the trouble to look 
into the vast and voluminous works which have 
been composed pro and con on the subject of 
witcheraft, may justly be convinced of the im- 
mensejamount of learning which has been expen- 
ded, nay, even wasted. When doctors, divines, 
judges, and juries differed so exceedingly from. 
one another,‘no wonder that the common people, 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


309 


in the confusion of opinions, were bewildered and 
confounded, and often thought themselves privi- 
leged and important persons, both to believe in, 
and to die as martyrs in support of the claims of 
the black art. The simple art of letting it alone 
at last cured the furor of the whole delusion, and 
Dr. Hutchinson, at the date he penned his book 
(wisely timed, good, and judicious as it is), ran 
small “hazard,” if any at all, of being either 
burned, hanged, strangled, or pilloried for his 
pains. The last case of judicial proceedings in 
England was in 1701. 

The tragical New England instance introduced 
by Dr. Hutchinson in the “Dedication” is farther 
stated at p. 80. of the Essay under date, Aug. 19, 
1692 :— 

“Five more were executed denying any Guilt in that 
Matter of Witchcraft. One of them was Mr. Burroughs, 
a Minister. When he was upon the Ladder he madea 
Speech for the clearing his Innocency, with such solemn 
and serious Expressions as were to the Admiration of all 
present, and drew Tears from many. The Accusers said 
the black Man dictated to him.” 

Alas for the poor minister whom the “leaf” of 
Mr. Ady’s book could not save, nor likely would 
the whole volume have had any success! It is 
quoted in various places of Dr, Hutchinson’s Es- 
say as an authority. G. N. 


Some years ago when I was at Rome there was, 
and for aught I know there still is, for the use of 
foreigners, a guide-book in two vols., entitled J#- 
nerario di Roma e delle sue Vicinanze, by Sig. 
Nibby, Professor of Archeology in the University 
of Rome. It had then gone through three or four 
editions. ‘There was said to have been a great 
singularity about the first edition, namely, that it 
was dedicated to St. Peter. Can any reader of 
“N, & Q.” inform me if it were so? CERCATORE. 


BOLLED. 
(24'S, ix. 28. 251.) 

Although two replies have been given to the 
question as to the meaning of this word, and the 
Hebrew for which it is put in Exodus ix. 31., I 
think more might be said. 

_ First, therefore, with reference to the word 
byay, Mr. Bucxron very unnecessarily assumes 
that the y in this word was unpronounced, as in 
all probability it was a strong guttural, and in- 
deed as such it is often represented by g in the 
Septuagint version. On this account, therefore, 


I cannot suppose it was ever written 2933, which 
not idem sonans, the one being giv’dl and the other 
g’oil. And besides, the mutation of } into y is 
contrary to all precedent and rule. When Mr. 
Bucxton ean produce an example of such a 
change I shall feel obliged to him, and equally 


310 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[24 S, IX. Aprit, 21. °60. 


so when he proves that D133 is derived from the 
same root as the Arabic word he quotes. It may 
come from the same combination of letters, but 
every one who is at all accustomed to study this 
subject must be aware that very often words alike: 
in form are not alike in origin. ‘This is extremely 
common in English, as may be shown by the trite 
examples of bow, boot, &e. 4 

I therefore regard Mr. Bucxton’s derivations 
as all mistaken. ‘There is some doubt about the 


Egyptian origin of °933, the third letter of which 


was not to be found in the language, at least so 
we may infer. There is doubt also in reference 


to the derivation proposed by Gesenius from 34, |. 


a cup or bowl, because it was not customary for 
the Hebrew to receive 4 as an addition at the end 


of words. As it stands, ova is either a quadri- 
literal, or a derivative from some two other words. 
If I may hazard a conjecture, I should venture to 
suggest that the word is purely Hebrew (although 
it occurs in the Chaldee of the Targums), and is 


from the forms 3) and by or by. Now let us 
see what this suggests. 11 properly denotes any- 
thing round, curved, or high, usually the back. 


by signifies what is high, and the verb nby means 
to go up, to grow up, &e. Connect the two ideas 


and the word byay will convey the meaning of 
grown high, probably not only in the stalk, but 
well nigh in flower. Written more fully a 7 would 
attach to each of the component parts of the word. 
This derivation brings the word within the com- 
mon circle of the Shemitic languages, all of which 
have its constituents: if they have it not in this 
form, it suggests a reasonable meaning, and one 
which agrees with some of the ancient versions 
and contradicts none of them. 

For example: The LXX. have “ producing 
seed,” or going to seed; the Lat. Vulg. “ produc- 
ing seed vessels ;” the Targum of Onkelos is ex- 
plained to signify the same (the word poyar is 
used); the Samaritan the same; the Arabic the 
same; the Syriac the same, although obscure. 
These ancient versions, to which the Ethiopic, &c. 
might be added, all convey the idea of a plant 
running to seed, and therefore grown up and in 
the stalk. The word 5y34 is explained by Kimchi 
to mean the stalk of flax. By many it is under- 
stood of the seed-vessels, or the state in which 
they are produced; and by others, as Gesenius, 
of the flower. The true meaning appears to be 
that of grown up. 

And now with respect to the word Dolled. Its 
form is allied to ball, bowl, bullace ; bulla, bolus ; 
bolle; bol, in English, Latin, German, Dutch, and 
similar words in various other languages. But it 
is not certain that this is its derivation; Johnson 
says, “ Boll, to rise in a stalk,” and in the Swe- [ 


dish, bol occurs in Isa. vi. 13. for the stem of a 
tree. The question then is, are we to understand 
bolled as “in seed” or “in the stalk?” I am in- 
clined to the latter, and believe that the trans- 
lators used a word which agreed exactly with the 


derivation above suggested for the Hebrew 2¥23, 
which, like this, only oceurs once in the entire 
Bible. ‘ 

Excuse the length of this Note, but the subject 
is both curious and suggestive, and its discussion 
will perhaps throw light on a remarkable passage 
of Scripture. BY EC. 


Wreck or tue Dunnar (2 §. vill. 414. 459. ; 
ix. 71.) — To the articles on this sad event, allow 
me to furnish one or two facts, and to. correct 
some errors. The Dunbar was wrecked, not “ at 
the rocks entering Melbourne Harbour,” but near 
the Gap to the southward of the Heads of Port 
Jackson, and took place in the night of Aug. 20, 
1857. The only person saved out of 122 was a 
seaman, named James Johnson, by birth a Scotch- 
man. He was cast upon the shelf of a projecting 
rock, and before the return of a strong wave had 
crept a little higher into a small cleft of compara- 
tive safety. There he slept for some hours, A 
steamer ‘passing up the coast observed something 
moving, and on arriving within the Heads reported 
it. The cliffs are 200 feet deep, and nothing 
could be seen from the top, but a young man 
named Antonio Wollier, an Icelander, about: nine- 
teen years of age, and brought up to the sea, 
offered to go down. He was let down by ropes. 
First was hauled up Johnson, and afterwards the 
brave lad Wollier, Johnson was immediately, and 
still is, employed in the government harbour’s 
boat. To mark the sense of the public, 1007. was 
subscribed for Wollier, and placed in my hands, 


so that he might receive it from time to time as he - 


needed it. But he drew all the money in a few 
months, went up to the Southern gold fields, has be- 
come a prosperous and respectable man, and a few 
weeks ago was married in Sydney, calling himself 
“ Antonio Wollier, Esq.” Joun Farrrax. 


“ Herald ” Office, Sydney, 
Feb. 14, 1860. 


“COMPARISONS ARE opoRouS” (2™ §. ix. 244.) 
—Shakspeare has put these words into the mouth 
of Dogberry ; whose “ mistaking words,” however 
ridiculed by Ben Jonson (see Induction to Bar- 
tholomew Fair), will for ever remain “ most toler~ 
able” to the lover of true wit, though ‘not to be 
endured” by the grammatical purist. 
Ado about Nothing, Act III. Se. 5.: — 

“ Verg. Yes, I thank God, I am as honest as any man 
living, that is an old man, and no honester than I. 

“ Dogb. Comparisons are odorous ; palabras, neighbour 
Verges,” 

Acne. 


See Much 


Qnd §, IX. Aprin 21. 760.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


311 


Maria on Mania (27S. ix. 122.)—Unsuccess- 
ful in finding any reason for the change of quan- 
tity in the word Maria, I am inclined, from the 
great inconsistency of the early Christian Latin 
poets in their quantities of proper names, to at- 
tribute it to this; that some poet having altered 
it to suit the convenience of his poetry, it became 
generally adopted. Similar instances are by no 
meansuncommon. The following instances of the 
variation of quantity in proper names may be in- 
teresting to some of your readers : — 


Adam. Deceptum miseratus Adam, quem capta vene- 
nis. ( Vict.) 
Tinxit et innocuum Maculis sordentibus 
Adam. -(Prud.) 
Abraham. Abraham sanctis merito sociande patronis. 
’ (Sid.) 
— in qua prole patrem mundi se credit Abra- 
ham. (Prud.) 
—est Abraham cujus gnatos vos esse negatis 
(Tertull. adv. Mare. c. 2.) 
Aaron. Hujug forma fuit sceptri gestamen Aaron. 
* (Prud. Psych. 884.) 
——orvy 
Legifer ipsa jacet Moses, Aaronque sacerdos. 
(Fort.) 
Noe. Temporibus constructa Noe, qui sola recepit. 
(Aud.) 
—hic justi proayus Noe, sub tempora cujus. 
(Vict.) 


It is found also Noe. 
Dayid, Dayidis.—Nam genitus puer est Davidis origine 
clara. (Juvencus.) 
Quis negat Abramum Dayidis esse patrem? 


N.) 


Abel. donis imitentur Abelem. (Man.) 
dignissimus Abel. (Vict.) 
Jdannes and Joannes. (Prud.) 
Joéannes. (Fort.) 
Cain. teste Caino. ( Vict.) 
—perfide Cain. (Prud.) 
Also Cain. 
Caiphas. —At tristes Caiphe deducitur wdes. (Sedul.) 


—domus alta Caiphe. (Prud.) 
Joseph or Josephus. 
Moses (Juy.) or Moysés, or Moyses. (Prud.) 
And many others may, I dare say, be found. 
_ J. Cxenevix Frost. 
Is there not a monkish rhyme which says — 


“ Nam meretrix Heléna sed sancta appellatur Heléna,”— 


showing a parallel change of quantity? Was it in 
either case intentional, or merely a corruption ? 
J. 


EnOs 


Aneio-Saxon Poems (2°¢S, ix. 103.)—In reply 
to H. C. C. I beg to state that, a few weeks ago, a 
young literary correspondent informed me that on 
the 23rd Feb. he received a letter from his friend 
Professor Stephens of Copenhagen, in which the 
latter says, — . 

“T have been hard at work for some wetks writing a 
description, and notes, and translation, and word-roll, 
besides the text itself, of the,two leaves (from the 9th 

seneery) of the Old-English Epic, hitherto unknown, 
which I ¢all Kise Wauprre Anp Kina Gupxny, I 


have now gone to press. It, will be ready in a few 
weeks, with four photographic facsimiles. This is a glo- 
rious invaluable find, as regards our splendid national 
literature.” 

So far the Professor, who, I know not whether 
it is needless to observe, by ‘ word-roll,” means 
what we call a “glossary,” and by ‘“Old-English”’ 
“ Anglo-Saxon.” ‘“ His views,’ my correspon- 
dent tells me, “on this latter phrase, he has set 
forth in a paper printed in the Gentleman's Ma- 
gazine for April or May, 1852, entitled, I think, 
“ Anglo-Saxon or English!” = Ww. Marruews. 


Cowgill. 


Wirry Crassican Quorations (2"4 §. ix. 116. 
247.) — Here are a few contributions to your col- 
lection : — Mr. Pitt, when closely pressed in the 
House of Commons by Mr. Fox, to avow what 
was the precise object of the cabinet ministers in 
the war against France, and particularly if it had 
an immediate reference to the restoration of the 
Bourbon family to the throne of their ancestors, 
replied in the words of AZneas : — 

“ Me si fata meis paterentur ducere vitam 

Auspiciis, et sponte mea componere curas ; 

Urbem Trojanam primim dulcesque meorum _ 

Reliquias colerem; Priami tecta alta manerent, 

Et recidiva manu posuissem Pergama victis.” 
Virg. in. 4. 

Vaugelas, the translator of Quintus Curtius into 
French, employed so much time on the work, that 
the French language changed whilst he was pub- 
lishing one part, obliging him to alter all the 
rest. His friends applied to him the epigram of 
Martial : — 

“ Eutrapelus tonsor dum circuit ora Luperci, 
Expingitque genas, altera lingua sub est.” 

Tt was said of a barber shaving, as Virgil said of 
a flying dove :— 

“ Radit iter liquidum.” 

The old epitaph to the favourite cat is well 
known : — 

“ Micat inter omnes.” 

Tom Warton prefixed the following from Ovid’s 
Epistle of Hypermnestra to Lynceus to his Com- 
panion to the Guide, and Guide to the Companion :— 


“Tu mihi dux comiti; tu comes ipsa duci.” 


Louis Racine applied these lines of Tibullus to 
his crucifix : — 


“ Te spectem, suprema mihi cum venerit hora, 
Te teneam moriens deficiente manu.” a 
J.-L. 8. 


Tue Sinews or War (2" S. ix. 103, 228.) — 
The saying that money is the sinews of war seems 
to have its origin in a Greek dictum that “ money 
is the sinews of business,” ta xohwara vedpa Tov 
mparyudrov. Plutarch, Cleomen. c. 27., cites this say- 
ing, and remarks that its author had the business 
of war principally in mind. | ie 


312 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[294 S, IX. Aprtt 21, °60. 


Raxzanps: MisTAKES IN READING OxLp Docu- 
mENTs (2™ S. ix. 244.)—Your correspondent’s 
ingenuity in “wrestling” with the difficulty of 
giving a meaning to razlinds is worthy of all 
praise, but it only adds another to the ten thou- 
sand instances of how such difficulties arise from 
want of familiarity with the characters formerly 
used in written documents. To one familiar with 
them, the characters interpreted razlinds would 
doubtless convey the meaning of captives, which 
explains itself. It is worth knowing, and may 
save some trouble to tyros in paleography, that 
many of the characters in use a century or two 
back are identical with those used in modern 
German handwriting, especially c, p, 7, t, s. The 
old e somewhat resembles the modern English e 
turned backwards way, and so might easily be mis- 
taken for d in writing. A curious instance of 
mistake from the cause alluded to happened not 
long ago to myself. A medical friend consulted 
me as to the meaning of the word xuctors, which 
occurred in a printed medical work, in a quota- 
tion from a MS. of Dr. Willoughby. We started 
several brilliant conjectures about it, all equally 
near the truth, which, on consulting the MS. it- 
self, turned out to be not any “terrors of the 
night,” but simply auctors, i.e. authors. I enclose 
tracings from parish documents of the year 1641 
for the satisfaction of your Querist, which he may 
have on application. J, Eastwoop. 


Spiinter-Bar (2 §. ix. 177.) — The old form 
of the word pointed out by JAypEE, spintree-bar, 
leaves little doubt as to the true construction. 
The splinter-bar is the part of the carriage to 
which the traces are fastened. Now the term for 
fastening draught cattle to the carriage is in Ger- 
man spannen, Sw. spanna, and in Old English 
spang. Atteler, to spang, yoke, or fasten a horse, 
ox, &c. to a plough or chariot (Cotgrave). The 
spintree, then, is the tree or bar to which the 
draught cattle are spanned, The word is extant 
in Danish under {the form speendetre, which is 
applied in some parts to a weaver’s stick, and in 
others to a pair of rafters. H.. Wepewoop. 


Carntvat (27 §, ix. 197.) — There is no evi- 
dence that St. Ambrose made any alteration in 
the term of Lent: he speaks of if, as already esta- 
blished, and assigns as a reason for its consisting 
of forty-two days, that such was the number of 
stations of the Israelites in passing from Egypt to 
the promised land [Numb. xxxiii. 1—49.] (Serm. 
xxxii., Ambr. Op. v. 22. B). He excepts, how- 
ever, Sundays and Saturdays (Serm. xxvi. Op. v. 
17. C). Such was the practice at Milan at the 
end of the fourth century. The practice at Rome 
at the end of the sixth century is deseribed by 
Gregory the Great, also, as consisting of forty- 
two days, but from which six Sundays were de- 
ducted, leaving not more than thirty-six days of 


fasting (Homil, in Evang. i. 16.). It was only in 
the papacy of Gregory II. (who died a.p. 731) 
that four days were added to the thirty-six, by 
commencing the fast on Ash-Wednesday (Gue- 
ricke, Antig. Ch. Ch., s. 24.). In the early ages 
of the Christian Church there was much variance 
as to the time and manner of keeping Lent (Sozom. 
vii, c. 19.). (See Bingham, |. xxi.c. 1.) On the 
whole, the practice at Milan is of far greater anti- 
quity than that of Rome. T. J. Bucxton. 
Lichfield. 


It is not right to say that tlie “ privilege” re- 
ferred to by Vena was “granted to them (the 
Milanese) by St. Ambrose.” 

The fact is thus. Anciently there were but 
thirty-six fasting days in Lent. Gregory the 
Great ordained that the season of Lent should be 
lengthened by four days, in order to make up the 
full Quadragesima of fasting days. In conse- 
quence of that ordinance the beginning of Lent 
was thrown back four days, the first of which, the 
Dies Cinerum, was to be observe with peculiar 
solemnity. The Milanese, staunch to their pro- 
fession of “noi Ambrogiani,” have not accepted 
the Gregorian prolongation of the season of Lent. 
It was generally accepted throughout the rest of 
Western Christendom at the commencement of 
the thirteenth century. W.C. 


A Jew Jesuit (2"¢ §, ix. 79.)—The Rev. 
Philip Skelton, in the curious (if authentic) anec- 
dote here given from his Senilia, asks, “ Had this 
man ever been a Christian?” My answer would 
be, Probably not. I would suggest, moreover, 
that he might not be so ignorant of the circum- 
stances of his birth as he professed to be, and that 
he deferred an open avowal of his real principles 
until his dying hour “ for fear, or other base mo- 
tives.” TI arrive at these conclusions on the au- 
thority of statements contained in Leslie’s Short 
and Easy Method with the Jews, confirmed as they 
to a certain extent are, if my memory does not 
deceive me, by Mr. Borrow in his Bible in Spain. 
Leslie asserts (after Limborch, Collat. p. 102.) 
that “ multitudes of the Jews have, to avoid per- 
secution, embraced the Popish idolatry in divers 
countries,” especially in Spain and Portugal, and 
that “many of their clergy, — Friars, Augustines, 
Franciscans, Jesuits, Dominicans, — bishops, and 
even the inquisitors themselves, are Jews in their 
hearts, and dissemble Christianity for the avoiding 
of persecution, and to gain honours and prefer- 
ments.” (Sect. vii. § 6.) Wo. Marttuews. 

Cowgill. 


DownnysBrook, NEAR Dustin (2 §. viii. 119.; 
ix. 171.) —Donnachy, or Donochie, is Gaelic for 
Duncan; meaning, neither more nor less than 
brown. Donat is still used as a proper name. I 
had a servant, so called, when residing at one 
time on the Continent. J.P. 3 


gna §, IX. Apri 21. °60.] 


“Case ror THE Srecractes” (2™ §. ix. 13.) 
— TI would refer Lysra to an edition of 


“ Lynde’s Via Tura, with Notes, Quotations, and Re- 
ferences; with some Additional Matter from the Case for 
the Spectacles, and the Stricture in Lyndo-Mastigem of 
Dr. Featly, by the late Rev. George Ingram, Rector of 
Chedburgh, Suffolk. London, Leslie, 8vo. 1848.” 


A brief memoir of the learned knight is prefixed 
by the editor, from which I extract the follow- 
ing : — 

“Our author’s first work appears to have been Ancient 
Characters of the Visible” Church, published in London, 
1625. But his most celebrated and valuable works are 
his Via Tuta and Via Devia, both of which passed 
through several editions, and were translated into vari- 
ous languages. Their author, as might be expected, 
met with the most violent attacks from the Roman 
party, but his deep learning and exalted piety placed 
him far beyond the reach of personal abuse, while his 
works were too strong in faet, and too conclusive in ar- 
gument, to be shaken by the attempts made by the Po- 
pish writers. One of his chief opponents was Robert 
Jenison *, a Jesuit, who wrote a book entitled A Pair of 
Spectacles for Sir H. Lynde to see his Way withall,” &c. 


Lynde replied to him in what he called A Case 
for the Spectacles, or a Defence of the Via- Tuta. 
This was refused to be licensed by the chaplain to 
the archbishop, but was after the author’s death 
licensed by Dr. Weeks, chaplain to the Bishop of 
London, and published in the year 1638 by Dr. D. 
Beatles together with a treatise of his own, enti- 
tle : 


“Stricture in Lyndo-Mastigem, by the Way of Sup- 
plement to the Knight’s Answer when he left off, pre- 


-vented by Death.” 


And a sermon preached at his funeral at Cobham, 
June 14th, 1636. G. W. W. Ineram. 
Gibraltar. 


Wrieur or Prowianp (2 §. ix. 174.)—In an 
old pedigree of the Thorntons of East Newton, in 
the East Riding of York (to which family belonged 
the collector of Zhe Thornton Romances, edited 
by Mr. Halliwell for the Camden Society), I find 
that Anne, daughter of Robert Thornton of East 
Newton, Esq. (by Margery, daughter of George 
Thwenge of Helmsley-on-the-Hill, Esq.) was mar- 
ried to William (or, according to another account, 
to Robert) Wright of Ploweland, Gent. 
cond pedigree, Anne is said to have died in 1581 ; 
while to Robert Wright is assigned the date 1569 
— whether that of his marriage, or his death, does 
not appear. Their issue is stated to have been, 
Robert Wright, 1592; John; William, 1604; 
Francis, and Nicolas. I amanxious to know what 
was the relationship existing between these per- 


od Robertus Jenisonus, natione Anglus, patria Danel- 
mensis, natos anno MDxC., in societatem xxvii. xtatis 
ingressus; Scripsit Anglict Ocularia ; justum volumen de 
variis fidei capitibus controversis, contra “ Viam Tutam ” 
Humfredi Lyndi. Rhotomagi, mpcxxx1, in Octayo, — 
Bibliotheca Scriptorum Ribadeneire, p. 412. § 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


In the se-. 


313 


sons and the “John and Christopher Wright of 
Plowland in Holderness,” mentioned at p. 174. as 
conspirators in the Gunpowder Plot. And where 
may I learn farther particulars respecting these 
two, and the family to which they belonged? In 
the first of the pedigrees aboye referred to, the arms 
assigned to William Wright are—arg., a fess 
chequy, or and az., between three eagles’ heads 
erased, sa. Quartering: az. three crescents, or. 
To what family does the latter coat appertain ? 
and through what match did it come to be quar- 
tered by the Wrights ? Acug. 


Horpine vp tur Hann (2°48. ix. 72.)—Your 
respected correspondent at Stoke Newington ap- 
pears to have confounded two things which are 
perfectly distinct in what was for many years his 
adopted country. In the United States any 
person who declares that he has conscientious 
objections to taking an oath can affirm instead of 
swearing. The commencement and conclusion 
of an affirmation are, “ You do solemnly, sin- 
cerely, and truly declare and aflirm that 
and so you affirm,” and the affirmant either bows 
or says, “Ido.” I never saw a person making an 
affirmation hold up his hand. Those who swear 
either do so upon the Bible or “ by the uplifted 
hand”; and in the latter case the form is, ‘ You 
do swear by Almighty God, the Searcher of all 
hearts, that. . . . and this as you shall answer to 
God at the great day.” 

Most of the members of Congress from the New 
England States, being descended from the Eng- 
lish Independents, swear by the uplifted hand. In 
this State the practice is confined to the Scotch 
and Irish Covenanters and Presbyterians and their 
descendants. Unepa. 

Philadelphia, 


Direrranti Society (27S. ix. 64. 125, 201.)— 
Where can I see the proceedings of this Society 
from its commencement? JI have among my 
MSS. three volumes (written in a large and bold 
hand, and not unlike the autograph of tur Lord 
Chesterfield), of remarks on the pictures and 
sculptures of Rome and Florence, and other places 
in Italy, in 1730, 1, and 2, written by a person 
evidently of some standing in society, and well 
acquainted with his subject. Every statue the 
writer describes most carefully as to height and 
size, as well of the body as of the limbs and joints. 
The writing, as I before observed, is not unlike 
that of Lord Chesterfield; but on comparing dates, 
I find one on which day the author mentions his 
entering Rome to be the same on which Lord 
Chesterfield made a speech in the House of Lords! 
Ithas been suggested that the remarks are by a per- 
son afterwards a member of the Dilettanti Society ; 
and I wish to obtain access to the proceedings 
to ascertain this— possibly there may be some re- 
ference to my MS. in the proceedings. |. R, C. 


Cer 


314 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(29 S. IX. Aprin 21. ’66, 


Tue TourMatine Crystat (2™ §. ix. 241.) — 
I was at the period to which Cuammity’s Note 
refers, about thirty-five years ago, a resident at 
Devonport, and mineralogy was at that time my 
hobby. Hearing of a discovery of Tourmaline at 
Bovey (a village between Ashburton and Chud- 
leigh), I hastened to the spot. It was late at 
night when I arrived, but I at once went to Far- 
mer Ellis ; and before I left him I bargained for 
and brought away with me some magnificent 
crystals, —one was of the size of my wrist. Profes- 
sional business compelled me to leave Bovey for 
my home very early the next morning, and I was 
in consequence prevented from seeing the “ wall” 
which had been built of masses of the erystals, 
and I learnt very soon afterwards that the whole 
had disappeared (dealers and mineralogists having 
quickly availed themselves of the discovery), and 
I believe no other crystals have been since found. 
On leaving Devonshire for London, thirty years 
ago, I parted with my collection, which I assure 
you I have ever since regretted. The crystals 
were black as jet; there are some of them in the 
British Museum. R. C. 


Hymns (2°¢§. ix. 234.) — The tune called Oli- 
vers * was composed by Thomas Olivers some 
time between the years 1762-1770, and first ap- 
peared in Wesley’s Sacred Harmony about 1770. 

T. Olivers also composed an hymn on the “ Last 
Judgment” before the year 1759 to the same 
tune, commencing “Come immortal King of 
Glory,” of twenty verses, printed at Leeds (no 
date), pp. 8. Some years later he enlarged this 
hymn to thirty-six verses, with Scripture proofs 
in the margin. Both these tracts are before the 
writer ; the first edition is of extreme rarity. 

Mr, Olivers is author of four hymns—an “Elegy 
on John Wesley,” and the tune to the Judgment 
Hymn. For authority of the tune being Olivers, 
see Creamer’s Methodist Hymnology, New York, 
1848, p. 77., and Stevens's History of Methodism, 
New York, 1859, p. 48. Dantes Sepe@wick. 

Sun Street, City. 


Dervorionat Poems (2™ §, ix. 223.) —I have 
an impression that I have somewhere seen these 
Devotional Poems, 1699, about which Mr. Sepe- 
WICK inquires, attributed to Lancelot Addison, 
father of the Secretary. G. M. G. 


“ Bua” (24 §. ix. 261.) — In Derbyshire this 
word is very common, and means proud, to make 
much of. ‘He will be bug with it,’ means he 
will be proud of it, will think highly of it. In 
Derbyshire phraseology, ‘‘ Hey is a bit bug out,” 
or, “ Ow (she) nedna be so bug,” are very com- 
mon forms of expression, §LLeweLtyn JEwirv. 

Derby. 


* It has been said that Olivers composed it from an 
old hornpipe, - 


Eupo ve Rye (2"' §. ix. 181. 205.)—Cuernseca 
will find in Dugdale’s Baronage, under the head 
“ Rie,” vol. i. p. 109., an account of Eudo’s 
family. As to the particular Query respecting 
the issue of his marriage with Rohasia, I extract 
the following : — 

“Tt is further memorable of this Eudo, that he built 
the Castle at Colchester; also, that lying on his death 
bed at the Castle of Preaux in Normandy, he disposed of 
all his temporal estate according to the exhortation of 
King Henry, who there visited him; and bequeathing 
his body to be buried in this his Abbey at Colchester, 
then gave thereunto his lordship of Brightlingsie, and a 
hundred pounds in money ; likewise his gold ring with a 
topaz; a standing cup- with cover, adorned with plates 
of gold; together with his horse and mule. And there 
departed this life; leaving issue one sole daughter and 
heir called Margaret, the wife of William de Mande- 
ville, by whom she had issue Geoffrey Mandeville, Earl 
of pes, and Steward of Normandy through her right.” 

Rohasia, however, by her former marriage with 
Richard Strongbow, son of Earl Gilbert, had issue 
two sons, as may be seen in the Monasticon (vol. i. 
p. 724., orig. ed.), in the account of the foundation 
of Tintern Abbey. 

A copious account, also, of Eudo, as connected 
with the foundation of the Abbey of Colchester, 
may be seen in the Monasticon, vol. ii. p. 890. e¢ 
seq., orig. ed. Your second correspondent, Mr. 
Dykes, makes a great oversight in referring to 
the “curious” account in the Monasticon of the 
foundation of the hospital at Colchester and the 
laying of the three first stones. It was not the 
hospital, but the monastery of St. John Baptist, 
whose foundation is thus described. It was, after 
some difficulty, occupied by a colony of thirteen 
monks from the Benedictine Abbey of York, and 
in process of time became one of the principal 
monasteries of the kingdom, the abbot having a 
seat in Parliament. As to the hospital for lepers, 
Dugdale nowhere mentions it; which, I think, 
he certainly would have done, had Eudo founded 
it. What authority has your correspondent 
Cuetseea for attributing its foundation to Eudo? 

Joun WILLIAMs. 

Arno’s Court. 


Roperr Seacrave (2"™ §. ix. 250.) — The title 
and dates of the four editions of the Hymn Book 
partly composed by the author of “ Rise my soul, 
and stretch thy wings,” is as follows: — 

“ Hymns for Christian Worship, partly composed, and 
partly collected from various Authors.” By Robert Sea- 
grave. London, printed in the year MpccxLu. 8yo. First 
Edition, pp. 82. 

2nd Edition. London, 1742, pp. 90. 

3rd Edition. London, 1744, pp. 112. 

4th Edition. London, 1748, pp. 156, 

As Mr. Seagrave’s Hymns will shortly be pub- 
lished, the list of his other pieces will then be 
given. Daniex Sepewicx. 


Sun Street, City. 


Qnd S, IX. Aprit 21. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


315 


Jamteson’s Scottish Dictionary (2"° S. ix. 
225.)—The Editor is no doubt aware of the fact, 


- though not coming within the scope of his Note 


to mention it —that the Scottish Dictionary was 


first published by Dr. Jamieson in 1808, 2 vols. 


4to., dedicated to His Royal Highness George 
Prince of Wales, and under the auspices of a large 
influential list of subscribers prefixed to it. At 
the end of vol. ii. a Supplement of “ Additions and 
Corrections” is also given. I believe it requires 
the two volumes of the Supplement subsequently 
printed to bring up this original edition to the 
full mark. 

The eminent lexicographer, besides being an 
indefatigable collector of our words and phrases, 
was a keen fisher. An excellent trouting loch of a 
friend of mine, situated in a wild muir about nine 
miles south of Glasgow, afforded to the worthy 
Doctor a day’s sport when he pleased. On one 
oceasion, while ardently engaged at his piscatorial 
amusement, a number of curlews continually 
flew about his head, sufficient to have disturbed 
any ordinary composure, but only eliciting from 
him the kindly expression, “I wad’na gie the 
wheeple o’ the whaup for a’ the nichtingales in 
Ingland.” (See ‘“ Whaup,” Dict. s. v.) G. N. 


Dryer Errquette (2"9S. ix. 81. 130. 170.275.) 
—I was once told by a gentleman who had been 
quartered in Ireland during the rebellion, that at 
that time the ladies there used to sit on one side 
of the table, and the gentlemen on the other. I 
used to wonder at seeing the same thing often in 
country houses at breakfast, when people sit as 
they like more than they can do at dinner, till 
some one explained to me that all ladies wished to 
sit with their backs to the light in the morning, 
lest their complexions should not stand day-light, 


A lady, who died in 1840, and whose eldest 
daughter was born in 1798, told me, that when 
she first saw a lady hook herself to the arm of a 
gentleman in a ball-room, instead of being led 
out by the hand, she felt so indignant that she 
remarked to a friend: “If my daughter were in- 
troduced, and did that, I should take her home 
immediately.” F. 


Picraris anp Powper (2" S. ix. 163. 205.) — 
Though born in the nineteenth century, I can re- 
member the 2nd Life Guards wearing long pig- 
tails. My father, an Admiral, wore powder and 

igtail for many years within my memory, as did 
ord Keith many years after my father’s was 
docked. The last tail I recollect to have seen in 
society was that of Lord Kenyon. Je FOr 


Aw Oxp Soxprer I consider is incorrect as to 
the time when the military were denuded of those 
preposterous appendages. Certainly as late as 
1814, the band of the Ist, or Royals, then com- 
manded by Her Majesty's father, the late Duke of 


Kent, were so disfigured. They were stationed 
at Kensington in the barracks opposite the palace, 
since pulled down. The men were not only 
decked out with huge pigtails in tin cases var- 
nished black, but all the back part of the head 
was plastered with some combination of flour and 
grease, and most unsightly and uncomfortable the 
wearers looked. 

I apprehend we are indebted to the musical 
taste of the Duke of Kent for setting the example 
for improving military bands: for this one be- 
longing to the Royals was of a very superior class 
to the general character of military bands of the 
time, so far as correct performance of good music 
was concerned. I know that my early acquaint- 
ance with the compositions of Mozart, and other 
celebrities, at that period almost unknown to 
English ears, was due to the masterly execution of 
that band, and the civilities of the Band-master, a 
German, whose name has escaped my recollection, 
who permitted me to be present at their practice. 

R. H. 

Pav Hirrrrnan (2™ §. iv. 190.) —The speci- 
men of “ pure classical fustian” is taken, with a 
slight variation, from the Juan, London, 1754, 
8vo., pp. 64. The new tragedy, Philoclea, is ridi- 
culed and parodied, in what are said to be quota- 
tions from a MS. tragedy written by a university 
lad in imitation of Nat. Lee. The lines there 
are: — . 
“Inhuman monster—shackled though I be, 

’ll burst those chains, and rise up to the spheres, 

Snatch gleaming bolts from Jove’s red thundering hand, 

And down to Hell as with hard snowballs pelt thee.” 

A notice of Pailoclea is in the Biographia Dra- 
matica. The Juan is a well-written pamphlet on 
matters now obsolete. On the title-page is a very 
spirited vignette by R. S. Miller. Is the author 
known? The style is above Hiffernan’s. 

The other specimen is so much in the style of 
Hiffernan’s “ Farewell ye cauliflowers,” &c., that 
it might pass for his; but, from the quotation 
below, it seems to be a translation. WD. 


“My Eyer anp Berry Martin” (2" §. ix. 73., 
&c.) — If Mr. Pisory Tuomrson had been aware 
of the authorised version of the origin of the 
above phrase, as given by the omniscient Joseph 
Miller, both Ianoramus’ criticism and his own 
somewhat touchy reply would have been uncalled 
for. The story is this: — 

An English sailor going into a foreign church 
heard a person offering up a prayer to St. Martin, 
beginning “O Mihi, beate Martine ades,” or “sis 
propitius,” or something of that kind. Jack, on 
giving an account of what he had heard, said that 
he could not make much of it, but it seemed to 
him to be “ All my eye and Betty Martin.” Hence, 
the phrase as applied (and shall I say exemplified 
in the case before us?) where a great fuss is made 
about very little. J. Eastwoop. 


316 


PAigceellaneoug. 


NOTES ON BOOKS. 


Ceylon: An Account of the Island, Physical, Historical, 
and Topographical ; with Notices of its Natural History, 
Antiquities, and Productions. By Sir J. Emerson Tennent, 
K.C.S. &e. . Illustrated by Maps, Plans, and Drawings. 
Fourth Edition. Thoroughly revised. 2 vols. 8vo. (Long- 
man & Co.) 

A very cursory glance at these volumes suffices to ex- 
plain how it is that in little more than four months from 
the date of their first publication, a fourth edition has 
not only been called for, but as we are assured has also 
been well nigh exhausted. Sir Emerson Tennent, in 
undertaking to give us a history of Ceylon, imposed upon 
himself a task for which he is peculiarly fitted. Having 
oecupied for some years an important position in the 
island, he had the best possible opportunity of making 
himself acquainted, by personal observation, with all that 
it contains most deserving of attention either in its phy- 
sical aspect or social condition. But being moreover a ripe 
and accomplished scholar, he was enabled to test and com- 
plete his own observations and remarks by comparing them 
with the best authorities extant upon the subject. But 
he has done even more than this. Not content with 
references to the best writers, ancient as well as modern, 
who have made Ceylon, its history, antiquities, or natural 
products, the subject of their labours, Sir Kmerson Ten- 
nent has had the advantage of submitting a great portion 
of his yery interesting work to the friendly supervision 
of men peculiarly eminent in the several branches of 
literature or science on which he desired that his views 
should be confirmed by higher authority. It is scarcely, 
therefore, to be wondered at, if our author has completely 
exhausted his subject, and produced a work calculated 
not only to interest the ethnologist, the naturalist, and 
the student of antiquities, but from the novelty and yva- 
riety of the subjects discussed in it, and from the agree- 
able style in which they are treated, to make the book 
a favourite with the general reader, and secure it a 
permanent, place in the literature of the country. We 
ought to add that the work is profusely illustrated with 
woodcuts and maps; is enriched with a capital Index; 
and that the author is scrupulously careful in giving his 
authorities. 


Letters of George Lord Carew to Sir Thomas Roe, Am- 
bassador to ihe Court of the Great Mogul, 1615—1617. 
Edited by John Maclean, F'.S.A. (Printed for the Camden 
Society.) 

These curious news letters, for such they may well be 
considered, written by Lord Carew to his friend Sir 
Thomas Roe, reveal to us numerous facts and the dates 
of many events not elsewhere found. Mrs. Everett Green, 
to whom historical students are already so largely in- 
debted, having while pursuing her labours at the State 
Paper Office brought these letters together from the 
various incongruous places in which they were deposited, 
directed Mr. Maclean’s attention to them, knowing that 
that gentleman was engaged in preparing a Memoir of 
the writer. Mr. Maclean, upon perusing them, considered 
them of sufficient historical interest to justify their pub- 
lication; and his offer to edit them for Zhe Camden 
Society having been at once accepted by the Council, the 
present volume is the result. Great credit is due to 
Mr. Maclean for the pains he has bestowed upon its 
editorship, and especially in identifying the numerous 
parties alluded to by Lord Carew in his friendly gossip; 
and we haye consequently to thank him for a volume 
which will hereafter, we doubt not, be largely referred 
to by all who may have occasion to treat upon the his- 
torical period which it serves to illustrate. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[204 S. IX. Aprin 21. 60. 


Anecdote Biography: William Pitt, Earl of Chatham, 
and Edmund Burke. By John Timbs, F.S.A. (Bentley.) 

Mr, Timbs is not the man who, having hit upon a 
good idea, would be likely to spoil it in the carrying out. 
His notion of condensing the salient points, events, and 
incidents in the lives of these distinguished men, and 
presenting them by way of anecdote in chronological 
order, is certainly a very happy one; and we have no 
doubt that this neatly printed volume, which contains 
the quintessence of the preceding Biographies of the 
“ Great Commoner” and the “ Scientific Statesman,” will 
share the popularity which all Mr. Timbs’s compilations 
have so deservedly attained. 


52 Ae * 


BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES 4 
“WANTED TO PURCHASE. 


Particulars of Price, &c.,of the following Books to be sent direct to 
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad- 
dresses are given below, 

Loocan’s CanrarnioiA Itnusrrata. 
MissaLre AvuGustense. 1509. 


Wanted by Rev, J. C, Jackson, Chatham Place East, Hackney, N.E. 


=i 


Collegium Emmanuelis, No. 31. 


Forster's Penennrat CaLenvAR. 8yo. 
Trornton’s Sportinc Tour in France. 
Hirx’s Hernar. Folio. 

Acrrrpa's Occunr Pritosopny. 

Posr Orrice Dinecrory, 1849. 


Wanted by 7. Millard, Bookseller, Newgate Street, City. 


Porsontawn, OY, Seraps from Porson’s Rich Feast. 8yo. London, 1814. 
Snort Account or tae LATE Ricuarp Porson, by an Admirer of Great 


Genie 8yo. London. Published about same time. Both Pam- 
phlets. 
De. Avam Crarge’s Narr ative or tHe Last Inuness and Dears or 


Porson. 
Lerrers rrom Brunt ro Suaar. 
Croese’s HisrortA Quagraiana, either in Latin or English. 
Goven’s History or tar QuaKERs. 
Bgsse’s History or tan Surrerinas or THE QuaKeERs. 


Wanted by Jev. J..S. Watson, Grammar School, Stockwell. 


Cowpen Crarce's ConconpaAnce to SHaxsprAns. In good condition. * 
Wanted by IV, P., Messrs. Spottiswoode & Co., New Street Square. 


Poutices ta Correspondents. 


Mr. Waruiwetr’s article on The Proposed Taylor Society and The 
Perey Library shall appear next week. 


Dow will find in Ford’s Handbook of Spain, not only abundant infor- 
mation on the subject of his inquiries, but also numerous references to other 
sources of information, 


Tenonamus has been twice referred to vols. ii. and viii. qf our 1st Series, 
where there is abundance of injormation respecting Ampers and. 


“ Quem Deus vorr prrpere.” J. G.(S. Julians) is referred to our 
Ist S. i. pp. 147. 351. 421. 426. for the origin of this quotation. * 


“ A fellow feeling makes one wondrous kind.” 


J. L. F. will find this line in Garrick’s “ Occasional Prologue,” vide 
his Poetical Works, vol. ii. p. 225. (ed. 1785.) 


T. T. 8S. is referred to our Ist 8, ii. 129. and 2nd &. ii. 77. 99. 153. for 
etymology of Whitsuntide. 


Gospet Oans are fully treated of in our \st 8. vols. ii. y. and vi. As 
our correspondent himself does not recollect the subject of the Query of 
the non-insertion of which he so grievously complains, we may fairly 
infer that it was of so trivial a nature as quite to justify its omission. 


Cronos (Malta) is referred to our Ist S. vol. ix. 198. 284. and vol. x. 38. 
Sor articles on Sunday, its Commencement and End. 


Errara.— 2nd §. ix. p. 289. col. i. 1. 29. for ** Matthews” read “ Ma- 
thews.’’ Same col. 1. 30./or“* Street ” read * Strut.” 


“ Nores anp Querizs” is published at noon on Friday, and is also 
issued in Montuty Paars, The subscription for Srampep Copiszs for 
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half- 
vearly Invex) ts 1)s.4d., which may be paid by Post Office Order in 
favour of Messrs. Betz Ano Datpy,186. ¥uxer Street, E,C,; to whom 
all Communications ror THR Hpiror should be addressed, 


ATCA a IR 5 40+ 


Qnd S, IX. Apri 28, °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


317 


LONDON, SATURDAY, APRIL 28. 1860. 


Noe. 226. CONTENTS. 


NOTES : — James I. and the Recusants, 317 — Andrew Mac- 
donald, 321 —“ Burning out the Old Year,” 322— Pope 
Paul IV. and Queen Elizabeth, 7d. 


Mryor Norrs: — A Modern Batrachyomachia (no Fiction) 
e of the Week—Oracles Dumb at the Nativity of 
Christ — Calcutta Newspapers — Epitaph in Memory of a 
Spaniard, 323. , 
QUERIES :— Macaulay’s Earlier Essays— Lord Chatham 
before the Privy Council —* Mille jugera’’'— Wicque- 
fort Manuscripts — Scavenger — Shaftesbury or Rochester 
— Robert Doughty — Whipping the Cat—The Isis and | 
Tamisis mentioned in an Indian Manuscript — Robert 
Smith — Irish Forfeitures — Knights of the Round Table 
and Ossian’s Poems — Bishop Bedell’s Form of Institution 
—John Holt’s “Lac Puerorum, or Mylke for Chyldren” 
— Norwegian and the Rose —“ Old and New Week’s Pre- 
paration*’”— Campbell of Monzie — Mourning of Queens 
for their Husbands—Heraldic Query—* Ride” wv. “ Drive” 
—Passage in Menander —Rohert Robinson of Edinburgh 
. —Song Wanted — Huntercombe House, co, Bucks, 324. 


QuFRIES WITH Answers :— Home of Ninewells —“ Origi- 
nal Poems,” &¢.— Mrs. Fitzhenry— Uhland’s Dramatic 
Poems, 327. 


REPLIES:—The ‘proposed Taylor Club, 327—A Book | 
Printed at Holyrood House, 328 — Codex Sinaiticus, 329 — 
Archbishop King’s Burial, 74.— Napoleon I1I,— Splinter- 
bar— Tinted Paper — Derivation of Erysipelas— Tromp’s 
Watch— The French Alphabet, a Drama— Anne Boleyn’s 
Ancestry —Saint E-than or Y-than— Passage from Cole- 
ridge, the Elder — Excise Office: William Robinson— Sir 
Walter Raleigh’s House, &ce., 330. 


Notes on Books, &c., 


Hates, 
JAMES I. AND THE RECUSANTS. 


Mr. Jardine once wrote (Archeol. xxix. 80.) 
that ‘the mistake of even a small point in history 
is like inaccurately laying down an angle in sur- 
veying, where a very slight deviation in setting 
out may produce unexpected results, and affect | 
property to a serious extent.” 

aving detected certain mistakes in the ac- 
cepted account of the dealings of James I. with 
the Roman Catholics befcre the breaking out of | 
the Gunpowder-plot, I hope it will be serviceable 
to students of that part of our history, if I at- | 
tempt to point out these inaccuracies, into some of. 
which even Mr. Jardine himself has been led in | 


Pasche iiiim ex!i visvd 
A? sliiiito 


Michis iiiim ¢ Ixxyili xiiiis xi d ob 
Pasche m m ix ]xi!i ys ya 


A? R¢ Jacobi 1m { 
Michis viic xyili xx4 ob 


xf { Pasche vie iiii** xviiili xxid 
9 Qdo 


Michis m iiii¢ vill xiiis x4 ob 
Pasche yiii® xxiiil xs iid 
Ao Btio 
e 


Michis v™ ceclvii"! iis ix4 ob 


It appears, therefore, that though Mr. Jardine’s 
statement is erroneous, yet his general argument 


, 


the first chapter of his Narrative, apparently trust- 
ing too much to the statements of others. 
Tnaccuracies occurring in such a book as the 
Narrative of the Gunpowder Plot acquire an addi- 
tional importance, as they are often copied by 
succeeding writers, who regard the name of the 
author as a sufficient guarantee for the correctness 
of all his statements. One of these mistakes has 


| already found its way into Ranke’s new History of 


England. 

The following is the statement just alluded to 
(Narrative, p. 19.), that 
“Tt appears from some nofes of Sir Julius Cesar... that 
in the last year of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, the sum paid 
into the receipt at Westminster by and for recusants’ 
fines and forfeitures was 10,333/. 9s. 7d. In the next 
year little more than 300/. was paid at the Exchequer on 
this account. In the following year, being the second of 
James’s reign, the sum barely exceeded 2002. 


In support of this statement the reader is referred 
to Lansdowne MS. 153. p. 206. 

On referring to the MS. it will be seen that the 
sums thus quoted stand in perfectly plain writing 
as 36771. 7s. 14d., and 2104/, 15s. 73d. 

There are two papers. ‘The first gives the 
amounts of the fines for the last five years of Eliza- 
beth only. The second gives the amounts for 
the first eleven years of James, as well as for the 
last five years of Elizabeth, The sums in the 
second paper are always smaller than those given 
for the same payments in the first. Whatever the 
explanation of this may be, it is obvious that for 
purposes of comparison the sums paid at any two 
periods must be taken from the same paper. In 
comparing the amounts paid in the last year of 
Elizabeth with those paid in the first year of 
James, Mr. Jardine ought therefore to have sub- 
stituted the 8832/. of the second paper for the 
10,3332. of the first. It may be added that I have 
compared one or two of the amounts in later 
years, as they stand in the second paper, with the 
public accounts preserved in the State Paper Office 
(Domestic Series, vol. ccxi.), and have found them 
to agree within a few pounds. 

The following extract from the second paper 
may be useful : — 


Mes cc iiii®* yiill xvi d ob 
bm m m yit Jxxvii! yii* i4 ob 

bn m ¢ iiii!i xy* yiit ob 

beim ciiii** i xiii ob 


that there was in these years a considerable de- 
crease in the fines is not affected by the error. 


318 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2nd §, IX, Apri 28, °60. 


The next inaccuracy is of more importance, as 
it is one which has dislocated the whole chrono- 
logy of the dealings of James with the recusants. 

In common with Dr. Lingard and Mr. Tierney 
(Dodd’s Church History, note to vol. iv. p. 38.), 
Mr. Jardine assigns James's speech to the council, 
which preceded the reimposition of the fines, to the 


year 1604. Mr. Tierney states that it was uttered | 


on Feb. 19, 1604. Mr. Jardine quotes as his au- 
thority Winwood, ii. 49. The letter in Winwood 


is certainly dated Feb. 26, 1604; but that of | 


course means 1604-5, not 1603-4. From internal 
evidence it appears that the true date of the letter 
is in all probability Feb. 16, 1604-5. The exact 
date of the speech may be obtained from a letter 
written to the Bishop of Norwich, dated Feb. 14, 
1604, i. e. 1604-5 (Ellis’s Letters, 2nd Ser. iii. 
215.). In this the king’s speech is assigned to 
“last Sunday,” z.e. Feb. 10. 

The importance of this rectification consists in 
this — 1st, that the character of the king may be 
cleared by it from some of the charges which have 
been thrown upon it; and, 2ndly, that the provo- 
cations under which the Gunpowder-plot was 
entered upon are shown to have been considerably 
less than is usually supposed. 

It becomes, therefore, now possible to survey 
the ground anew, and to give a true sketch of 
the variations of James’s policy. If they were not 
always very wise, they at all events become intel- 
ligible by the help of the true chronology. 

It is well known that before the death of 
Elizabeth, James made promises to the Roman 
Catholics which they afterwards considered that 
he had broken. But it is by no means so certain 
that he did not intend to keep them at the time that 
they were made. We have no means of knowing 
exactly what those promises were. If he only 
promised generally to do much for the Roman 
Catholics, it may be thought that his promise was 
fulfilled when he relieved the laity from the fines 
for recusancy. If he used the word toleration, he 
bound himself to do something more than this, 
and at least to wink at the celebration of the mass 
in private houses. He may have used it intending 
no more than this, though it was certain to awaken 
larger hopes in those to whom it was addressed. 

The evidence is not clear, but it is rather in 
favour of the hypothesis that he did not promise 
toleration. On the one side Beaumont, the 
French ambassador, assured his master that he 
had been told by Northumberland that he had a 
letter from James giving such a promise. This, 
however, is not very good evidence, as it is only 
the report of a foreigner of Northumberland’s 
impression of the contents of a letter. On the 
other side Northumberland himself, when he was 
examined on his supposed connexion with the 
Gunpowder-plot, and when it was his interest to 
show that he had the king’s authority for the hopes 


which he had given, says nothing about toleration, 
but alleges that he had received a message “ that 
the king’s pleasure was that his lordship should 
give the Catholics hopes that they should be well 
dealt withal or to that effect.” It may also be re- 
marked that Watson, under similar circumstances, 
gave a somewhat similar account of the promises 
of the king, making no mention of any promise of 
toleration. 

There remains one piece of evidence which 
proves that, whatever James’s words were, at least 
he did not give unlimited promises. 

Among the Harleian MSS. (No. 589.) is what 
appears to be a rough draft of an official account 
of Northumberland’s trial in the Star Chamber. 
In Coke’s speech the following passage occurs: — 

“And after Piercyes Retorne into Englande, he told 
thesaid Earle that his matics pleasure was that thesaid 
Earle should winde and worke himself into the Catho- 
likies and geeve them all hopes of tolleration of Religion 
& to be well dealt wtball as thesaid Earle likewise hath 
confessed And althoughe the said answere so brought by 
thesaid Pearcy from his matie was farre from any trueth 
his mat* goodly & Religious zeale having been ever op- 
posite to any such tolleration w° thesaid Earle could not 
but understande having Receaved a Ire also from his 
may by thesaid Piercy w* thesaid Earle this day p’duced 
& was Reade whearby his matie playnly advertised 
thesaid Earle that he ment no Manner of chaunge or al- 
teration either of the church or state w*! his ma‘Y sithence 
also on the worde of a kinge hath affirmed he sent no 
such answere by Piercy to the said Earle.” 

Coke’s own assertions may be taken for what 
they are worth, but the quotation from the letter 
must surely be genuine, and shows that James at 
least was not ready to promise anything that 
might be demanded of him. 

Leaving this obscure inquiry, let us see what 
James’s conduct actually was after his accession. 

For the requisition of the recusancy fines due 
at Easter he was not responsible. In 1603 Easter 
Day fell on April 24, and on that day James had 
only reached the neighbourhood of Stamford on 
his journey into his new kingdom. ‘The simplest 
way of explaining the fact that the fines paid at 
Easter were less than those paid at the preceding 
Michaelmas, is to attribute the decrease to the 
general uncertainty that prevailed of the king’s 
Intentions. Many persons would hang back from 
paying, and the authorities would be unwilling to 
press them. 

That James’s intentions were hostile to the Ro- 
man Catholics at his first entrance is the almost 
invariable deduction from the well-known story 
of his defending the appointment of Lord Henry 
Howard to the privy council by saying that, “ by 
this one tame duck, he hoped to take many wild 
ones:” “at which,” as Rosny informs us, ‘ the 
Catholics were much alarmed.” It is difficult to 
see why, unless they were afraid that others of 
their body would be corrupted by court favour. 
The obvious meaning of the king’s words is, that 


a 


Qnd S, IX. Apriv 28. 60.4 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


319 


he hoped by this appointment to show that he had 
no intention of excluding men from high offices 
on account of their religious opinions, and that he 
thought that this would win over many to at least 
an outward conformity. 

In the beginning of June James discovered 
that the mere fact of his being a Protestant was 
sufficient to expose him to the risk of assassination. 
Information was received of the capture of a 
yest named Gwynn, who had been taken at sea 

y a Captain Fisher, and had confessed to his 
captor that his intention in coming to England 
was to murder the king.* Gwynn was sent up to 
London, and, upon confession of his guilt, was 
committed to the Tower.f 

Rosny, who was at that time in England on a 
special mission from the French king, informed 
his master that the effect of this discovery upon 
James’s mind was considerable, and that he re- 
turned to it again and again in conversation: 

This feeling of insecurity had not time to wear 
off before the discovery of Watson’s plot threw 
James again into a state of great anxiety. The 
evidence obtained of this conspiracy, which is now 
no longer a mystery, was enough to shake him 
in his purpose, as it showed that even the priests 
of the anti-Jesuit party were ready on very insuf- 
ficient grounds to enter into plots against the 
government, 

The king told the French ambassador that he 
had been kind to the Catholics, and had admitted 
them to his court, and even into his council. He 
had even ordered that the recusancy fines should 
be levied upon them no longer, but in spite of this 
they were seeking his life. Beaumont answered 
that the conspirators were exceptions amongst a 
generally loyal body; and that if liberty of con- 
science were to be withheld, he would hardly be 
able to put a stop to similar plots.{ James said 
that he would think the matter over. 

The result seems to have been a determination 
to spare the laity, but to put in execution the laws 
against the priests. About the middle of July 
the principal Roman Catholic laymen were in- 
formed, that, as long as they continued to behave 
well to the state, the fines would not be exacted. § 

On the other hand, the instructions to the Pre- 
sident of the Council of the North ||, dated Suly 
22, breathe a very different spirit, as will be seen 
from the following extract : — 


* S. P. O., Domestic Series, vol. ii. 3. 15. 

+ Beaumont au Roi, July <2. 

t Beaumont au Roi, July 32. 

§ The Petition Apologetical says that this took place a 
i days before the coronation, which was on the 25th 

uly. 

|| S. P. O., Domestic Series, vol. ii. 64. The spelling 
of the following passage from this paper may be inter- 
esting in the present state of the Shakspeare controversy : 
“The good administracdn of Justice. . betwene partie and 
party.’ 


“ Further that all due care and good meanes may be 
hadd for the Advancement of gods true Religion and ser- 
vice in those parts, wee doe require you uppon conference 
w'h the rest to take good and speedy Order That every 
Byshoppe, Archdeacon or other Commyssarye or officiall 
in his particuler Jurrisdicc6n doe in their severall visita- 
cons by oath of sidemen take Presentment of the nomber 
of Recusants and trulie certifie them to you of President 
and councell as in like manner we would that the judges 
of Assisse should give charge to the Justices of the peace 
themselves to make inquiry and p’sentment of the said 
Recusants and to certifie the number of them as they 
shall have knowledge of them” .... 

“ Allso of expresse pleasure and comaundment is That 
the president and councell wt all their pollicies by 
all good waies and meanes shall endeavor to repress all 
popish preists Seminary preists and other seducers of oF 
Sub’icts And shall within the Leymitts of their authoritie 
give warrant and dyreccon under ot Signett there for the 
search of any houses or places where any such persons 
shall be suspected to be receyved, or remaine or abyde, 
And allso shall in their Goale delivery before them to be 
held putt in execucon wt? all severity Lawes made and 
ordayned against Preists Semynaries and their Recyv™ 
Comforters and Ayders and against Rucusants And for 
the better discovery of such seducery shall call before 
them all such persons as shall be suspected to have con- 
tracted Clandestine and secret Marriadge by popish 
priests or secretly and unlawfully to have baptised their 
children after the Popish mannr.” 


I have referred to this as if it were part of a 
decided policy. It will be seen that there is na 
actual discrepancy between this and the promise 
to the Catholics given by the Council, even 
though the judges are directed to put in force 
the laws against recusants. For the judge’s part 
consisted in convicting of recusancy, and in re- 
turning the name of the recusant into the Exche- 
quer. It therefore still rested with the govern- 
ment to determine whether any fine should be 
levied in consequence of the conviction. ‘They 
may have wished to have complete lists of recu- 
sants, so as to keep the fines suspended over their 
heads in case of any disloyalty appearing. 

It is possible, however, that the king may have 
agreed to the instructions before the promise 
given by the council. The date of July 22nd 
would probably be appended after the paper was 
fairly copied out. The day on which it was con- 
sidered by the council, or presented for the king’s 
approval, would be rather earlier. May it not be 
that it was prepared immediately -after the first 
discovery of Watson’s plot, at the time when, ac- 
cording to Beaumont, the king was still uncertain 
as to the course which he was to pursue; that the 
king, influenced by Beaumont’s arguments, or- 
dered the council to declare his favourable in- 
tentions to the Catholic laity, but that Cecil, who 
was no friend to the priests, sent off the instruc- 
tions as they stood. He would know that they 
were not actually opposed to the promises which 
had been given, and, as the greater part of the 
paper appears to be a mere copy of instructions 
given in Klizabeth’s reign, might think himself jus- 


320 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[24 S, IX, Apnin 28, 760, 


tified in not referring the matter to the king 
again, 

In ihe copy which we have there is no men- 
tion of James’s signature, but only a certificate of 
the under-secretury of the Council of the North, 
and the signature, “ Ro Cecyll” is copied in the 
margin, below which is added “Exam p* Ed. 
Coke.” 

Or, thirdly, the two facts may only be a speci- 
men of the effects of the vacillation of James’s 
mind on this subject at this time. 

However this may be, it may be doubted whether 
these orders were putin force. Ifthere had been 
any real persecution in the North, we should 
surely have heard more of it. When persecution 
recommenced there was no lack of outeries. 

Ido not know whether anyone can bring any 
evidence of the treatment of the priests during 
the autumn of 1603. One instance occurs in 
which we hear of the Act 35 Eliz. ec. 2. being put 
in force against arecusant. By this act recusants 
were liable to be confined within a circle of five 
miles round their places of residence.* 

From the farther disclosures made by the pri- 
soners concerned in Watson’s plot, the govern- 
ment learned that the conspiracy which had just 
been detected formed the smallest part of the dan- 
gers to which they were exposed. Watson him- 
self declared that he was certain the Jesuits had 
been engaged in an undertaking, of the precise 
nature of which he was ignorant, but which was 
in some way connected with hopes of a Spanish 
invasion. Such a plot in such hands would be 
likely to be more skilfully conducted than the one 
which had just failed. At the same time strong 
suspicions arose that the ambassador from the 
Archdukes, and such men as Cobham and Raleigh, 
were implicated in it. 

Just at the time when James might well have 
felt anxious, a letter arrived from Sir Thomas 
Parry, our ambassador in France f, in which he 
mentioned that the Nuncio had sent him a mes- 
sage to the effect that he had received authority 
from the Pope to recall from England all turbu- 
lent priests, the Pope having declared against all 
their seditious practices. The Nuncio offered 
“that if there remained any in his dominions, 
priest or Jesuft or other Catholic whom he had 
intelligence of for a practice in his state w™ could 
not be founde out upon advertisement of the 
names {, he would find meanes by ecclesiastical 
censures they should be delivered to his justice.” 

About the same time a similar proposition was 
made through the Nuncio at Brussels.§ It does 


* Justices of Carmarthenshire to Cecil, Aug. 22nd, 1603. 
Dom. Series, iii. 32, 

+ S. P. O., French Correspondence, Aug. 20th. 

{ The comma is here in the original. Of course, it 
should be omitted here, and placed after “ out.” 

§ Atleast we have the “Instructions from the Nuncio 


not appear that for the present any notice was 
taken of these proposals. 

The recusancy fines paid during the half year 
ending at Michaelmas stood, as we have seen, at 


7160. 1s. 83d. It may be asked why they did not 


cease altogether? Ido not know whether the 
following conjecture will prove satisfactory. From 
another paper in the Lansdowne MS. 158. (p. 
195.) it appears that the whole number of those 
who paid the 20/. fine at the end of Elizabeth’s 
reign was sixteen. Thus the half-yearly payment 
would be 19207. Deducting this from the 41761. 
of Michaelmas, 1602, there rethains 2256/. ‘This 
is the sum raised by seizing the two-thirds of the 
lands of the poorer recusants. Some of them were, 
I believe, returned to their owners on composi- 
tion; some were leased out to friends of their 
owners, who returned to the true owners the 
profits minus a rent paid to the crown. Others 
were leased to strangers. Is it not possible that 
rents accruing from the two former sources ceased 
to be received, whilst the profits arising from the 
third source would still be taken, as the govern- 
ment would be prevented by the terms of the 
lease from restoring the land to the owner, and 
would have no reason to spare the lessee? It re- 
mains to be explained why the fines suddenly rose 
at Michaelmas, 1604, to drop again as suddenly at 
the following Easter. 

‘In November, perhaps after Coke’s threatening 
language at Winchester had been spread abroad, 
another deputation waited on the council at Wil- 
ton. Assurances were given them that the late 
plots would make no difference in their treatment, 
and that the fines would not be exacted.* 

In the same month James determined to avail 
himself of the Nuncio’s proposals, and prepared a 
Latin letter to Parry, which he was to forward 
to the Nuncio, though, for the sake of avoiding 
scandal, he was ordered to avoid any personal 
communication with him. 

Thus, at the close of the year 1603, James had 
not only kept his promise with regard to the fines, 
in spite of the plots with which he was threatened, 
but had actually entered into a negotiation with 
the Pope with a view to the alleviation of the suf- 
ferings of the priests. . 

How these favourable prospects were gradually 
overclouded I hope to be able to show in a future 
paper. 

It will be seen that though the general outlines 
can be made out with tolerable certainty, yet 
farther evidence on some points is desirable. 

I must, however, protest beforehand against 


at Brussels to W. D. Gifford,” to go to England. Dodd, 
iy. App. p. Ix. 

* Petition Apologetical, p. 27. 

+ The letter is printed in Tierney’s Dodd, iv., Appen- 
dix, p. Ixy. Its date is fixed by a letter written by 
Cecil on Dee. 6th to accompany it, though it must have 
been written itself a few days earlier. r 


2nd §. IX. Apri 28. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


321 


anyone bringing two documents in the State 
Paper Office as evidence. 

The first is a letter of James I. to the bishops, 
calendered under the date of Sept. (?), 1603. Its 
true date is Feb. 1605. 

The other is a letter ascribed in the calendar 
to Whitgift, and there dated Dec. 1603. Internal 
evidence shows that it was written in 1625, and it 


is now, I believe, removed to its proper place in | 


the collection. S. R. Garpiner. 


ANDREW MACDONALD. 


The following interesting letter from Alexander 
Fraser Tytler (Lord Woodhouselee) to George 
Chalmers, Esq. may be considered worthy of pre- 
servation in “N. & Q.” It contains some addi- 
tional particulars respecting Andrew Macdonald 
not generally known : — 


“Edinburgh, 23rd June, 1805. 

“My Dear Sir, —I sit down to thank you (which I 
have too long delayed) for your obliging letter of the 
10th of May. The hurry cf the Session business put it 
out of my power to make the inquiries you wish; andI 
would not write till I could give you some satisfaction at 
least on some of them. 

“With regard to Macdonald, his Christian name was 
Andrew ; and I have been told by those who knew him 
at school that his real surname was Donald, and that his 
father was a gardener who lived in the neighbourhood of 
Leith or Broughton. He was born in 1755, and educated 
at the grammar-school of Leith, and afterwards at the 
college of Edinburgh ; so that his father must have been 
in good circumstances for his rank in life. He had pro- 
bably been brought up an Episcopalian, and turned his 
views to the ministry in that church. He was ordained 
by Bishop Forbes of Edinburgh, and until he obtained a 
chapel, he was for some time a private tutor to Oliphant 
of Gask’s children. How long he remained in that family 
I know not; but in 1777 he was called to officiate in the 
Episcopal chapel at Glasgow. I have always beard that 
his conduct there was blameless and respectable till he 
declared a marriage with a young girl who had been his 
maid servant. This it seems was not approved of by 
many of his congregation, who deserted the Chapel on 
that account. Whether there had been any previous 
licentiousness of conduct I know not, but the conse- 
quence was serious to poor Macdonald. Though re- 
taining the strictest regard for religion, he became 
disgusted with his profession. He had published a poem 
called Velina (Edinburgh, 1782), and a tragedy entitled 
Vimonda before he left Glasgow; and he now determined 
to devote himself to the business of an author. Edin- 
burgh was too limited a field: he remained there but a 
few months, and in that period I met with him several 
times in companies of literary people, when I thought his 
Manners were extremely pleasing, — simple, modest, and 
unassuming, and his conversation that of a man of ta- 
lents and good education. I regretted much his leaving 
Edinburgh, and still more the disappointment of his 
prospects on going to London. He went thither in 
1787, and it appears barely contrived to obtain subsis- 
tence among the booksellers, 1 presume by writing for 
the Magazines or Reviews. He was engaged likewise to 
write an operasfor the little theatre in the Haymarket, 
but whether he finished it I am uncertain. His health 
had been always delicate; and at length he was seized 
with consumption, which carried him off in the end of the 


year 1788 [1790]. He searcely left wherewithal to bury 
him. As to his Works, I presume you know them. A 
posthumous volume of Sermons [ ?] was printed after 
his death which I have never seen. 

“ As to Thomson, the author of Whist, I was not ac- 
quainted with him personally, but I have applied to a 
friend who knows his history, and has promised to give 
me some brief account of him, which I shall send you. I 
am likewise in the train of acquiring some of Mrs. Cock- 
burn’s poems [see “ N, & Q.” 294 §, ix. 298. ], but the lady 
who has them being at present out of town, I cannot ob- 
tain them till her return. I shall send you such of them 
as seem to possess merit. Of the Essay on the Stage, 
printed at Edinburgh in 1754, I never heard. 

“T thank you most cordially for the notices you sent 
me relative to Lord Kames. There was no Writer to 
the Signet of the name of Dickson in the year 1720, so 
Mr. Campbell in that particular must have been mis- 
taken. 

« Pray was Monboddo a rival candidate for the sheriff- 
ship of Berwickshire when Kames bore that honourable 
testimony to his character? If so, it was very honour- 
able for the latter, and deserves indeed to be recorded. 
But of what political heresy was Monboddo suspected? 
I wish you would explain this when you shall kindly 
favour me with the information you promised about the 
flax husbandry. 

“T have written this letter in some pain, lying on my 
bed from the accident of a fall I met with a few days ago, 
which bruised my back considerably, but happily missed 
the spine. I trust I shall soon get well. Meantime, my 
dear Sir, believe me with most sincere regard, ever your 
very faithful and obedient servant 

* “ ALEX, FRASER TYTLER. 


“P.S. The letter of Lord Albemarle is a great curiosity, 
but must be used with some delicacy.” 


There are a few inaccuracies in Lord Wood- 
houselee’s account of poor Andrew Macdonald, 
whose biography would indeed add another pain- 
ful chapter tothe Calamities of Authors. He was 
indebted for his education, not to “the good cireum- 
stances” of his father; but to Bishop Forbes of Ross 
and Caithness. The Bishop was warmly attached to 
the interests of the house of Stuart; and, accord- 
ingly, when Prince Charles Edward, in September, 
1745, descended from the Highlands, he joined a 
small party of friends, who advanced to the neigh- 
bourhood of Stirling, in order to pay their respecis 
to the representative of him whom they were still 
inclined to honour as their sovereign. This led to 
the imprisonment of the Bishop until after the 
suppression of the unfortunate rising accomplished 
by the victory gained at Culloden. The father of 
young Macdonald was also from principle a friend 
to the Stuart family ; and when the deprived pre-~ 
late discovered in tne son of the honest gardener 
a genius above mediocrity, he contributed both 
by advice and assistance to procure him a liberal 
education. It was during his residence at Glas- 
gow that Andrew Macdonald published anony- 
mously The Independent, a novel, 2 vols. 12mo. 
1784. On reaching the metropolis his literary 
abilities could only obtain for him a precarious 
subsistence. Under the signature of Matthew 
Bramble, he contributed to the papers many 


322 


lively, satirical, and humorous pieces. His tra- 
gedy, 
Sept. 5, 1787. Genest (History of the Stage, vi. 
455.), after giving a brief notice of the charac- 
ters, speaks of it as ‘a moderate tragedy; some 
parts of it are very good, and the whole of it 
would have been better, if it had been written in 
three acts, with the omission of Alfreda.” The 
Prologue was spoken by Mr. Bensley, and_the 
Epilogue (written by Mr. Mackenzie) by Mrs. 
Kemble. The Dramatis Persone — Men, Roth- 
say, Mr. Kemble. Melville, Mr. Bannister, jun. 
Dundore, Mr. Bensley. Barnard, Mr. Aickin. 
Women, Vimonda, Mrs. Kemble. Alfreda, Miss 
Woolery, 1787; Mrs. Brooks, 1788. Scene —a 
baron’s castle and its environs, on the borders of 
England and Scotland. 

Vimonda was printed in 1788, 8yvo. In the 
Advertisement, Macdonald states, that “in the re- 
presentation several passages are left out, and 
some variations made, for which tke author is ob- 
liged to the judgment and good taste of Mr. 
Colman. They are not, however, distinguished, 
as they will easily be perceived, and their pro- 
priety acknowledged, by persons acquainted with 
the nature of stage effect.” 

Poor Macdonald, after struggling with great 
distress, died at his lodgings in Kentish Town, on 
August 22, 1790, in the thirty-third year of his 
age, leaving a wife and infant in a state of ex- 
treme indigence. In 1791, Mr. Murray published 
his Miscellaneous Works, including four dramatic 
pieces: 1. The Princess of Tarento, a Comedy in 
two acts. 2. Love and Loyalty, an opera. 3. 
The Fair Apostate, a Tragedy. 4. Vimonda, a 
Tragedy. The volume also contains those pro- 
ductions which had appeared under the signature 
of Matthew Bramble, Esq., with various other 
compositions. J. YEOWELL. 


“ BURNING OUT THE OLD YEAR.” 


A practice which may be worth noting came | 


under my observation at the town of Biggar (in 
the upper ward of Lanarkshire) on 31st De- 
cember last. It has been there customary from 
time immemorial among the inhabitants to cele- 
brate what is called “ burning out the old year.” 
For this purpose during the day of the 31st a 
large quantity of fuel is collected, consisting of 
branches of trees, brushwood, and coals, and 
placed in a heap at the ‘ Cross,” aud about nine 
o'clock at night the lighting of the fire is com- 
menced, surrounded by a crowd of onlookers, 
who each thinks it a duty to cast into the flaming 
mass some additional portion of material, the 
whole becoming sufficient to maintain the fire till 
next or New Year’s Day morning far advanced. 
Fires are also kindled on the adjacent hills to add 
to the importance of the occasion. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


l 


[204 S. LX. Aprrn 28. ’60, 


So far as I could learn a belief yet partially 


Vimonda, was acted at the Haymarket on | exists among the inhabitants of the town, which 


seems some wreck of the ancient superstition, that 
it is “ uncanny” to give out a light to any one 
on New Year’s Day morning, and therefore, if 
the house fire has been allowed to become extin- 
guished, recourse must be had to the embers of 
the pile. This, with feelings of a joyous nature, 
account for the maintenance of the fire up to a 
certain time of New Year’s Day. 

Others of the better informed class of the in- 
habitants, who have considered the question of 
these fires so long perpetuated in town and 
country, appear to think them of a much deeper 
origin than any of our once popular witcheratts, 
and do not hesitate to ascribe them as the relics 
of Pagan or of Druidical rites of the dark ages ; 
perhaps to a period as remote as that of the Bel- 
taine fires, the change of circumstances having 
now altered those fires, both as to the particular 
season of year of their celebration, and of their 
various religious forms. There is said to be 
traces on the neighbouring hills which strongly 
countenance the opinion being held of such primi- 
tive usages and ceremonies having prevailed. 

Biggar, although still only a small town, is of 
very high historical antiquity.* Near it ran the 
Roman Way passing on to Carlisle, remains of 
which are occasionally dug up in fields and mosses. 
Within the town, crossing a small rivulet, exists 
what is now familiarly known as the ‘ Cadger’s 
(or Carrier’s) Brig,” its arch presenting the ap- 
pearance of being of an era contemporaneous 
with the Roman power in Scotland, as also, in its. 
bounds, a large tumulus or earthen mound which 
has never been explored, and of which there is 
no record whatever. In the days of Sir William 
Wallace, on the adjacent grounds was fought with 
the English the “ Battle of Biggar,” in the es- 
tablishing the independence of the country. 

Some of the particulars noticed in the fore- 


| going may perhaps throw farther light on the 


, 


which have been under dis- 


Gem 


* Clavie and Durie’ 
cussion in the pages of “ N. & Q.” 


POPE PAUL IV. AND QUEEN ELIZABETH. 


While reading up the question of the excom- 
munication of Queen Elizabeth by Pope Pius V., 
lately mooted in “ N. & Q.,” and looking into the 
most reliable Roman Catholic writers, such as 
Dr. Lingard and Dodd, for their account of the 
matter, I met with the following curious bit, 
which, methinks, is fitting for a corner in “ N. & 
Q,” as showing the startling contradictions which 
sometimes turn up in history. The only edition 
of Dodd then within my reach was the unfinished 


* «“ London’s dig, but Biggar’s biggar,” is a well-known 


| old saying in reference to it. 


gna §, IX. Apriy’28. ‘60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


323 


one with notes by a Rev. M. A. Tierney. Quoting 
from a work in Latin the arguments urged upon 
Elizabeth by Cecil—ad religionis formam pub- 
lice mutandam — Dodd’s editor says : — 


“Tf this reasoning was calculated from its force to 
operate on the queen’s mind, its power was not likely to 
be diminished by the imprudent and irritating conduct of 
the papal court. One of the first acts of Elizabeth was 
to announce her accession to the different sovereigns of 
Europe. Among these, Paul IY., who then occupied St. 
Peter’s chair, was not omitted. Carne, the resident am- 
bassador at Rome, was instructed to wait on the pontiff, 
to acquaint bim with the change which had occurred in 
the English government, and to assure him at the same 
time of the determination of the new queen to offer no 
violence to the consciences of her subjects. But Paul, with 
a mind at once enfeebled by age and distorted by pre- 
judice, had already listened to the interested suggestions 
of the French ambassador. He replied that, as a bastard, 
Elizabeth was incapable of succeeding to the English 
crown; that, by ascending the throne without his sanc- 
tion, she had insulted the authority of the apostolic see; 
but that, nevertheless, if she would consent to submit 
herself and her claims to his judgment, he was still de- 
sirous of extending to her whatever indulgence the jus- 
tice of the case should allow. Elizabeth, as might have 
been expected, instantly ordered Carne to retire.””—Dodd’s 
Church History, &c., by Rev. M. A. Tierney, ii. 121. 


Of a truth the priest here mauls the pontiff 
with a rough, a heavy hand, and each several fact 
is set forth unfalteringly as if there was not the 


faintest shadow of doubt upon any of them. That’ 


Caraffa was an old man when made Pope is cer- 
tain; yet, if we may believe Sandini, “ Sed vege- 
tum ingenium in vivido pectore vigebat, virebatque 
integris sensibus,” this is anything than having “a 
mind enfeebled by age.” 

But, it seems, the above picture of events of 
Mr. Tierney’s painting is an idle dream, and the 
substance of the facts embodied in his note is 
flatly gainsaid by Dr. Lingard, who writes thus :— 


“ The whole of this narrative is undoubtedly a fiction, 
invented, itis probable, by the enemies of the pontiff, to 
throw on him the blame of the subsequent rupture be- 
tween England and Rome. Carne was, indeed, still in 
that city; but his commission had expired at the death 
of Mary. He could make no official communication 
without instructions from the new sovereign. 
to the ordinary course, he ought to have been revoked or 
accredited again to the pontiff; but no more notice was 
taken of him by the ministers than they could have done 
had they been ignorant of his existence. The only in- 
formation which he obtained of English transactions was 
derived from the reports of the day. Wearied with the 
anomalous and painful situation in which he stood, he 
most earnestly requested to be recalled, and at last suc- 
ceeded in his request, but not till more than three months 
after the queen had ascended the throne. It is plain, 
then, that Carne made no notification to Paul; and if 
any one else had been employed for that purpose, some 
trace of his appointment and his name might be dis- 
covered in our national or in foreign documents and his- 
torians.”— Hist. of England, vi. 5., London, 1849. 


Dr. Lingard was led to take this view of the 
nestion from the documents in the State Paper 
flice, from an original letter among the Cotton 


According | 


MSS., and from the Burleigh papers, brought to 
his notice by the researches of the late Mr. 
Howard of Corby Castle. InDAGATOR. 


Minor Potes, 


A Mopern Batrracnyomacuia (No Fiction).— 
Homer, or whoever it may be, has described a 
pitched battle between mice and frogs—our poet, 
Bilderdijk, has imitated his Batrachyomachia in 
Dutch. I have witnessed one! 

As, some years ago, I was walking with a friend 
over the grounds of Manpadt House, we noticed 
some stir in the grass, and, looking, saw a big 
green frog that, albeit always leaping on, did not 
proceed an inch. Wondering at this, we peered 
more attentively, and remarked that the frog had 
swallowed part of the tail of a live field-mouse, 
and was trying to make away with it. The mouse, 
very naturally, exerted all its strength to escape 
this violation of property and propriety, and 
thence the inexplicable treadmill-progress of Mr. 
Frog. Most probably that gentleman had taken 
the object of his covetousness fora worm, When, 
however, at last the public humanely interfered - 
with the combatants, the frog let loose, and away 
was the mouse ! 

By the bye, would not an illustrated edition of 
the Batrachyomachia be a splendid nursery-book 
in some shilling series of untearables? I give my 
idea for a copy! J. H. van Lennep. 

Zeyst, near Utrecht. 


Tue Days or Tun Weex.—I heard the other 
day the following pretty version of the Devonshire 
superstition given in your Ist Series (iv. 38.), 
which, from its language, appears to be connected 
with the North :— 


“ Monday’s Bairn is fair of face ; 
Tuesday’s Bairn is fu’ of grace; 
Wednesday’s Bairn’s the child of woe; 
Thursday’s Bairn has far to go; 
Friday’s Bairn is loving and giving ; 
Saturday’s Bairn works hard for his living ; 
But the Bairn that is born on the Sabbath-day, 
Is lucky, and bonny, and wise, and gay.” 


C. W. Bineuam. 
Oractes Dump at THE Nativity or Curist.— 


“The Oracles are dumb, 
No voice or hideous hum 
Runs through the arched roof in words deceiving. 
Apollo from his shrine, 
Can no more divine, 
With hollow shriek the steep of Delphos leaving. 
No nightly trance, or breathed spell, 
Inspires the pale-ey’d priest from the prophetic cell.” 


—Milton’s Ode on the Morning of Christ's Nativity, st. xix. 


“Dr. Newton observes that the allusion to the notion 
of the cessation of oracles at the coming of Christ was 
allowable enough in a young poet. Surely nothing could 
have been more allowable in an old poet. And how 


324 


po Nee eet eae 
poetically is it extended to the pagan divinities, and the 
oriental idolatries! "—Z. Marton. 
I am not. aware that Dunster, or any other 
critic, has pointed out the following parallelism:— 
“ Delphica damnatis tacuerunt sortibus antra, 
Non tripodas cortina tegit, non spumat anhelus 
Fata Sibyllinis fanaticus edita libris ; 
Perdidit insanos mendax Dodona vapores, 
Mortua jam mutz lugent oracula Cuma, 
Nee responsa refert Libycis in Syrtibus Ammon.” 
(The Libyck Hammon shrinks his horn, st. xxii.) 
“ Nil agit arcanum murmur: nil Thessala prosunt 
Carmina, turbatos revocat nulla hostia Manes.” 
Prudentii Apotheosis adv. Judeos. 
Compare with the last line st. xxi. : — 


“ Tn urns and altars round 
A drear and dying sound i ; : 
Affrights the Flamens at their service quaint.” 


“ Attention is irresistibly awakened and engaged by 
the air of solemnity and enthusiasm that reigns in this 
stanza (xix.) and some that follow. Such is the power 
of true poetry, that one is almost inclined to believe the 
superstition real.”— Jos. Warton. 

«And the chill marble seems to sweat, 

While each peculiar Power foregoes his wonted seat.” 

See an illustration of these two lines in“ N. & 
Q.” 1* S. ii. 36. BreniotHEcar. CHETHAM. 


Caxcurra Newspaprers.—From the firstnumber 
of The World, now before me, dated October 15, 
1791, it appears that the following weekly news- 
papers were at that date published in Calcutta :— 


“The Recorder, The Asiatic Mirror, 
The India Gazette, The Calcutta Gazette, 
The Caleutta Chronicle, The Advertiser, 
The Bengal Journal, The Journal, and 
The Caleutta General The World,” 
Advertiser. 
UNEDA. 


Philadelphia. 
Erirarn 1x Memory or A Spantarp. —: Here 
is the copy of an epitaph, which I make no ques- 
tion will provoke the attention of some of your 
readers who have the skill and the patience to 
decypher monumental intricacies. It runs thus: 
“ESTASEPOLTVRAESDIJVAN 
CALBODSAABEDREYDESVS 
HEREDEROSANODE 1609,” 

The letters are in Roman capitals, and equi- 
distant, the division of words being altogether dis- 
regarded. The inscription, worn by constant 
treading, is on a small flat stone near the altar of 
the king’s chapel at Gibraltar, and is evidently in 
memory of some Spanish celebrity. At the foot 
of the epitaph is an ornamental shield, 7 in. by 
5 in., too much defaced to enable its heraldic 
characteristics to be discovered. M. S. R. 


Rueries. 


Macautay’s Earuier Essays.—It is well 
known that Macaulay not unfrequently confri- 
buted papers on the political situation of the 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2n4 §. IX. Apri 28, 760, 


time being to the Edinburgh Review; for in- 
stance, a2 paper entitled the ““New Anti-Jacobin 
Review ” (vol. xlvi. of the year 1827, pp, 245= 
268.), another on ‘ Spirit of Party” (vol. xlvi. pp. 
415-433.), and a third inscribed ‘Observations on 
the late Changes” (vol. xlvii. of the year 1828, 
pp. 251-260.). I now wish to know if two papers 
in the 52nd vol. of the Edinburgh Review (of the 
year 1831), entitled “the General Election and 
the Ministry” (pp. 261-279.), and “ the Late and 
the Present Ministry” (pp. 530-546.) are from - 
Macaulay’s pen? Perhaps one of your numerous 
readers may be able to answer this question. 

I also wish to know if there are other essays of 
Macaulay extant, besides those which have been 
separately published, and those which are now 
preparing for publication at Messrs. Longman’s ? 

J. A. 

Lorp CHATHAM BEFORE THE Patvy Councit, 
— In the recently published Memoirs of Malone, 
we are told in the “ Maloniana” (p.349.), that Lord 
Chatham (when Mr. Pitt) ‘on some occasion 
made a very long and able speech in the Privy 
Council relative to some naval matter ;” but that 
his proposal was instantly rejected when Lord 
Anson declared that Mr. Secretary knew nothing 
at all of what he had been talking about. Now 
when did, or when could, Lord Chatham ever 


‘have made an eloquent speech in the Privy Coun- 


cil? The thing is simply impossible. Franklin 
made a famous speech there; but it was as a 
party before the Council. A Privy Councillor 
never makes a speech, except as a judge in giving 
judgment; and no one could ever have heard 
Lord Chatham make an eloquent speech there. 
Another passage (note, p. 348.) shows how pro- 
foundly ignorant Malone must have been of what 
he writes about. He speaks of Pope as patronising 
Lord Mansfield. Lord Mansfield, at the time 
mentioned, was in the highest position in the 
House of Commons, the antagonist of Lord Chat- 
ham; and whoever has read Pope, must recollect 
his considering Mr, Murray one of the greatest 
men of the day. i. C. B. 


“ Minxe gucera.’—Horace, in hisode In Vedium 
Rufum, refers to a well-estated Roman gentleman 
in the following terms : — 

“ Arat Falerni mille fundi jugera.” 

Can any of your classical readers find a similar 
reference or allusion in any other Latin writer 
in prose or verse? There seems some intention 
of precision in the idea expressed by the poet. 
Were a thousand jugera the Roman ideal of a large 
estate ? id RY CATES 


Wicqurrort Manuscripts.—In the year 1735, 
Sir Trevor, English ambassador at the 
Hague, bought, for Sir Richard Ellis, at a sale of 
MSS. in Amsterdam, the last ten books of the 
“Histoire des Provinces Unies par Abraham de 


and §, IX, Apri 28. 60.) 


Wicquefort.” These books are numbered 21—30., 
and 32.; No. 31. being by some accident missing. 
Sir R. Ellis died on the 4th of Feb. 1741-42, 
leaving his library to his widow, who subsequently 
married Lord Despencer. 

A gentleman in Holland is now preparing for 
the press this work of Wicquefort, and would feel 
obliged to any reader of “N. & Q.” who could 

_give him any information concerning the books 
purchased by the English ambassador. 
Joun Scorr. 

Bank Street, Norwich. 


Scavencer. — From whence this strange word ? 
Has it anything to do with the Danish word skar- 
noger, a dustman, or with the Dutch straatveger, 
a street-sweeper? Or is it from _seavage, and if 
so, from whence thatterm? J. H. van LEennep. 

Zeyst, near Utrecht. 


Suarrespury or Rocnester ? —In Law and 
Lawyers by Archel Polson of Lincoln’s Inn in 
1858, is the following : — 

“ Shaftesbury was one of the most remarkable men re- 
corded in English history. His wit and address were 
unequalled. ‘Che king once said to him, ‘ Shaftesbury, 
thou art the greatest rogue in the kingdom.’ ‘ Of a sub- 
ject, sir,’ coolly replied Shaftesbury with a bow.” 

This anecdote has been repeatedly related of 
Charles II. and the Earl of Rochester. What 
authority is there for substituting Shaftesbury 
for the latter ? UNEDA. 


Philadelphia. 


Ropert Doveury, of 8. John’s College, Cam- 
bridge, B.A. 1611—12, M.A. 1615, was master of 
the Free School at Wakefield fifty years or more, 
and Charles Hoole, a noted grammarian, was one 

' of his scholars. We shall be glad of any addi- 
tional information touching Mr. Doughty. 
C. H. & Tuompson Cooper. 

Cambridge, 


Wurerine THe Cat.—What is the meaning of 
this expression? It occurs in a Philadelphia 
newspaper for June 19, 1793, as the heading of 
this paragraph : — 

“ MrraBKAv’s ashes were dispersed as belonging to a 
traitor, by the patriot Brissot, who is styled a villain by 
the patriot #'galité, whose banishment is adyocated by 
the patriot Robespierre, who is declared to be a monster 
od the patriot Dumouriez, who is stigmatized a traitor by 

e patriot Marat, who is now confined by a patriotic 
decree of the Convention.” 
Unepa, 

Philadelphia. 


‘Tux Isis AND TAMISIS MENTIONED IN AN INDIAN 
Manuscairr. — Mr, C. J. de Grave says, in his 


République des Champs-Elysées, vol. ii, p. 174.: 


“ Les journaux du mois d’Octobre, 1800, ont publié 
qu'on venait de déterrer 4 Bénarés un viewx manuscrit en 
langue sacrée, by contenait un traité topographique. 
Cet écrit donne la description d’une ile appelée Sainte. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


| 


325 


On y trouve, dit-on, les noms d’Jsis et de Tamisis, et la 
description d’un temple en forme de pagode Indienne. 
Comme il s’agissait d’une ile, et qu’on y rencontrait les 
noms de deux rivitres connues d’Angleterre, et particu- 
ligrement celui du beau fleuve la Tamise, on s’est flatté 
que c’était la topographie de ce royaume, et la Compagnie 
des Indes a donné des ordres pour en faire promptement 
la traduction,” ete. 

Was this MS. indeed translated and printed ? 
and if so, under what title? (From The Navor- 
scher, vol. iv. p. 133.) R, E. 


Rosert Smitx.—The two following inscrip- 
tions are found, one on the fly-leaf at the begin- 
ning, and the other on the last printed leaf, of a 
Bible, which was formerly chained before the 
rood in Fountains Abbey fér public reading, and 
which was sold within the last two years by Mr. 
Kerslake of Bristol. I wish to found a Query 
presently upon these inscriptions, 

That on the fly-leaf at the beginning is : — 

“ Liber Sancte Marie Virginis Gloriose de Fontibus, 


ex dono domini Roberti Smythe, egregii Sacre theologia 
professoris, et quondam Rectoris de vada.” 


That on the jast printed leaf is : — 


“ Quibus huiusce opusculi sese assuefacere Juuat Lec- 
‘tura, quantum libet libere perfruantur; sit tamen eis lege, 
ut Reuerendissimi patris nostri et Domini Marmaduci 
Abbatis de Fontibus, eiusque nominis primi, Ac Roberti 
fabri, sacre theologie professoris, viri et sui temporis 
illustrissimi, ac rectoris de vada, suis precibus hic ante 
crucifixum, memoria agant ;—Quorum Alter, ab hac luce 
discedens, presentem opusculum huie monasterio legauit 
— Alter pia consideratione publicum procurans profectum, 
hic catenis obferauit.” 

The contractions are filled out in the extract, 
from which I copy. The abbat was Marmaduke 
Huby, who sat from a.p. 1494 to 1526; and the 
last inscription must have been written after the 
appointment of Marmaduke Bradley, in 1536-7, 
who was the second abbat of that christian name. 

Vada seems to Latinise Wath—a name mean- 
ing ford in Yorkshire—and given to a parish at 
no great distance from Fountains Abbey. 

The question I wish to ask is, whether Robert 
Smythe, the rector, is identical with Robert Smith, 
8. T. P. of Lincoln College, Oxford, who was 
Vice-Chancellor of the University, A.p. 1493— 
1497? and whether anything is known of the 
latter beyond this bare fact ? 

J would ask another question with respect to 
the book itself. It is in black-letter, without date, 
and the title is: — 

“Bibliorem Latinorum tertia pars, in se Continens 
Glosam Ordinariam cum Expositione Lyre Literali et 
Morali, necnon Additionibus et Replicis, super Libros 
Job, Psalterium, Prov., Eccl., Cant. Cantt., Sap., Eccles.”’ _ 

The date is supposed to be ehouf a.p. 1520. Can 
the year be more definitely ascertained ? 

Patonce. 


Trisn Forrerrures. —I have a quarto volume 
of old and curious pamphlets relative to Ireland 


326 


in the beginning of the last century, and shall feel 
much obliged for the names of the respective au- 
thors of the following, which appeared anony- 
mously : — 


1. “ A Short View of both Reports [of the Trustees], 
in relation to the Irish Forfeitures. London, 1701.” 

2. “A Letter to a Member of Parliament relating to 
the Irish Forfeitures. London, 1701.” 

3. “ Jus Regium; or, the King’s Right to grant For- 
feitures, &c. London, 1701.” 

4, “ Short Remarks upon the late Act of Resumption 
of the Irish Forfeitures, and upon the Manner of putting 
that Act in execution. London, 1701,’ 

5, “Some Remarks upon a late Scandalous Pamphlet, 
entituled ‘An Address of some Irish-Folks to the House 
of Commons [s. ].]. 1702.” 

6. “ The Secret History of the Trust, &c. 
1702.” 

7. “ Proposals for raising a Million of Money out of the 
Forfeited Estates in Ireland. Dublin, 1704.” 


London, 


ABHBA. 


Kniguts or THE Rounp Taste AnD Ossran’s 
Porms. — Have any traces been discovered, in the 
Celtic literature of Scotland, of the traditions re- 
lating to the Knights of the Round Table, which 
have recently become the subject of so much 
learned research among the Celtic scholars of 
England and France, but with whose works 
have very slender acquaintance? While touching 
on the subject of Celtic literature permit me to 
add that I saw lately in a German periodical two 
elaborate articles intended to prove, from internal 
evidence, the authenticity of Ossian’s Poems. Can 
any of your readers state whether a similar line 
of argument has been taken by any English writer 
since the time of Blair, and with what success ? 

ScRUTATOR. 


Bisnor Bepett's Form or Institution. — In 
Clogy’s MS. “ Life of Bishop Bedell,” the follow- 
ing form of institution to a living, in the diocese 
of Kilmore, is given : — 

“Jnductus fuit introscriptus A. C. in realem posses- 
sionem Ecclesie Parochialis de Dyne (q. Byne), 12 die 
wer 1637, 4 me Guielmo Kilmorens. Episcopo. His psen- 
tibus.” 


To what living or parish does this form of in- 


stitution refer ? B. A. B. 
Joun Hott’s “ Lac Purrorum, or MyLxe ror 
Cuyipren.”’—Is it known where a copy of this 


rare volume exists? ‘There was one in the Heber 

Collection, but to whom it was sold [I know not ?* 

MaGpa.eEnensis, 

Norwectan AND THE Rosz.—In chap. iii. of 

Patrick's Advice to a Friend, the following passage 
occurs : — 


“ The poor Norwegian, whom stories tell of, was afraid 
to touch roses when he first saw them, for fear they 
should burn his fingers,” 

What authority is there for this anecdote ? 

Il. J. Maruews. 


[* It sold for 8, 12s, — Ep. ] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(294 §. IX. Aprix 28, 60. 


“ Oxp anp New WEEk’s PREPARATION.’— Who 
was Keble, the author of the Old Week's Prepar- 
ation 2* Who was the author of the New Week's 
Preparation 2 H. J, Matuews. 


Campseti oF Monzie. — Will Scorus, whose 
plan (2°¢ S. ix, 158.) is an admirable one, kindly 
inform me which of the works he refers to con- 
tains a notice of the Campbells of Monzie, which 
is one of the families he mentions? I am anxious 
to know how the estate descended to James Camp- 
bell, son of the Rev. Colin Campbell, minister of 
Gask, Perthshire, circa 1700. 

I should also like to know if he has met with 
any notice of James Baird, secretary to Lord 
Chancellor Seafield at the time of the Union, who 
is understood to have taken a considerable share 
in the management of affairs at that time. . 0. 


Mournine or QuEENS FoR THEIR HusBanps.— 
In Buchanan’s Detectio Marie Scotorum Regine, 
the following passage occurs in reference to the 
behaviour of Queen Mary immediately after the 
death of her husband Darnley : — 

“ Nam, cum in more esset, a priscis usque temporibus, 
ut reginz, post maritorum obitum, quadraginta dies non 
modo ceetu hominum, sed lucis etiam abstinerent aspectu, 
simulatum quidem luctum est aggressa; sed animi supe- 
rante lztitia, foribus quidem clausis, fenestras aperit; et 
abjecta lugubri yeste, intra quartum diem solem ccelumque 
aspicere sustinuit. Illud incommode prorsus evenit, quod 
cum Henricus Kilgreus, ab Anglorum Regina ad eam 
consolandam (ut mos est) venisset, pota simulationis 
scena ab homine peregrino detecta est. Nam cum Re- 
ging jussu in palatium venisset, quanquam homo diu in 
aulis principum versatus, ac minime preceps, nihil pro- 
peranter ageret ; tamen adeo inopportune, theatro nondum 
ornato, intervenit, ut fenestras apertas, lumina vixdum 
accensa, ceterum histrionicum apparatum disjectum de- 
prehenderit.” — Opera, ed, 1723, 4to., vol. i. p. 75. 

Was the custom here described, of a widowed 
queen shutting herself up in the dark for forty 
days, peculiar to Scotland? or did it obtain in 
other European kingdoms ? 

Was the widow's quarantine, recognised by the 
English law ( 2 Blackstone, 135.), connected with 
this custom ? L. 


Heraupic Query.—To what family do, or did, 
the following arms belong? Sa. a chevron are. 
between three castles. Crest, a goat’s head ont of 
a ducal coronet ? J. 


“Ripe” », “ Drive.” — Permit me to send in a 
Query for your valuable work: —Is the use of 
the word drive, and not ride, proper in all cases 
where a vehicle is the mode of locomotion? ‘The 
latter word being applicable to cases only where a 
horse is used, thus: “I take a drive in the park,” 
but, if a person wishes to say, “I shall go in the 
omnibus,” would it be proper to say, “I shall not 


{* Samuel Keble was simply the publisher of the Old 
Week's Preparation. See “N. & Q.” 1S. x. 334, — Ep.] 


e 


‘Qed S, IX. Aprit 28. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


327 


? 


walk, but shall ride in the omnibus ;” or, as-a 
farmer's wife might tell you, “I rode with my 
neighbour in his cart to market”? Are these 
both wrong? Ought the word drive to be sub- 
stituted for ride ? DerbysHIRE CLus. 


Passage 1n Menanprr. — The following is 
ascribed to Menander in Za Gnomologia, Roma, 
1781. A reference to the Greek will oblige 

“ Buena parte degli uomini si vergognano, 
Allorche non occorre, e allor che poi 
Si doyrian vergognar, non han ropore.” 


Rosert Rosryson or Epinsureu. —I should 
be much obliged if any of your Scotch correspon- 
dents could tell me where this architect, who was 
younger brother of William Robinson of London, 
died. He was living in 1752. OC. J. Rosrnson. 


Sone Wantep. — Can any of your correspon- 
dents inform me where I can meet with the song 
written by Capt. James Dawson, on his own mis- 
fortunes? Capt. Dawson belonged to the Man- 
chester regiment of Volunteers, and was hanged 
on Kennington Common in 1746. 

C. J. D. Incuepew. 

North Allerton. 


Huntrercomst House, co. Bucxks.—I read 


- somewhere lately*that this house furnished Miss 


Jane Porter with the scene of one of her novels. 
Query, which of them ? J. XK. 


Gueries with Answers. 


Home or Ninewerzs.— Wanted the names of 
the brothers and sisters of David Hume, the phi- 
losopher. =. O. 

(Ritchie, in his Life of David Hume, p. 3., states, 
“hat his father died while our historian was an infant, 
and left the care of him, his elder brother Joseph, and 
sister Catharine to their mother, who, although still in the 
bloom of life, devoted herself to the education of her chil- 
dren with a laudable assiduity.” Burton, however, in 
his Life of David Hume, says his elder brother’s name 
was John, to whom the historian left the bulk of his for- 
tune. To his sister he bequeathed 1200/.] 


**Oricinat Poems, on Several Occasions, by 
C. K., 4to., 1769.” This volume was written by a 
lady ; at the end of the book is “ Ruth,” an ora- 
torio. Is any information to be had regarding 
the authoress from the Dedication (if there be 
one), the Preface, or any of the poems ? X. 

{The authoress was Miss Clara Reeve, eldest daughter 
of the Rev. Wm. Reeve, of St. Nicholas, Ipswich. Miss 
Reeve died on the 3rd Dec. 1807, and some account of her 
literary productions will be found in the Gent. Mag., 
Supp., 1807, p. 1233, ] 


Mrs. Firzuenry.—Can any of your readers 
help me to some information regarding Mrs. E. 
Fitzhenry, an actress during the last century ? 


And also what relation she stood in at one time to 
the Lord Russborough of the period ? 
An Oup Actor. 
[If our correspondent wishes for information regarding 
Mrs. Mary Fitzhenry, the celebrated actress, he will find 
it in the Huropean Magazine, xxv. 413.; The Thespian 
Dictionary, s.v.; and Genest’s History of the Stage, x. 
539. It does not appear from these notices of that lady, 
whose maiden name was Flannigan, and whose father 
kept the Old Ferry Boat publichouse at the lower end of 
Abbey Street, Dublin, that she was in any way related to 
Lord Russborough. She died in 1790.] 


Unvann’s Dramatic Porms.— There is an 
English translation of the Poems of L. Ubland, 
the German poet, by A. Platt, 8vo., 1848. Would 
you give me the names of the dramatic poems 
translated into English ? x: 

[The dramatic poems are entitled: —1. Schildeis, a 
Fragment. 2. The Serenade. 3. A Norman Custom, 
dedicated to Baron de la Motte Fouqué. 4. Conradin, a 
Fragment. Scene, the sea-coast near Naples. ] 


Replies. 
THE PROPOSED TAYLOR CLUB. 
(27S. ix. 196. 289.) 


One of the supporters of this design having kindly 
referred to me, perhaps you will permit me to say 
a few words on the subject, the rather as the 
works of the Water-Poet have engaged my occa- 
sional attention for many years. 

Although it would probably be impossible to 
accumulate a complete collection of Taylor's fugi- 
tive pieces, yet a long series might readily be 
formed with advantage, omitting a few where the 
merits or literary importance are not sufficient to 
form an excuse for the nature of the contents. 

At the same time, it may be doubted whether it 
be worth while to set in movement the machinery 
of a Club or Society to accomplish any special 
object of this kind. Those who know from ex- 
perience the difficulties attending the efficient 
working of even a small Society will, I suspect, 
corroborate my doubt of the feasibility of the plan 
suggested. 

If, however, such a Club be formed, and in 
efficient operation, I will willingly render any 
assistance in my power. It is for the suggestors 
of the design to say whether it can be so carried 
out, or whether their purpose would be answered 
were I to include Taylor in the list of authors 
whose works are intended to be published in a 
design I now proceed to mention. 

Some months ago I drew up a prospectus (a 
copy of which I enclose), with the object of com- 
mencing a series of cheap reprints issued _uni- 
formly with the publications of the late Perey 
Society. Instead, however, of imitating the mis+ 
cellaneous character of that Society's publications, 
my object was and is to form complete sets of the 


328 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2nd S. IX, Arru 28, 60. 


works of such writers as Greene, Breton, Rich, 
Lodge, Munday, Churchyard, Decker, Nash, 
Rowlands, and other of their contemporaries. It 
occurred to me that a series, issued so that any 
one could subscribe at. pleasure for a single re- 
print, or a selection, or for the whole, would be 


more satisfactory than attempting to form a new | 


Society. My leisure is too limited to enable me to 
add more than those bibliographical notices which 
the reading of years has placed ready to my 
hand, but the texts are really all that people care 
about. If the project meets with the approbation 
of the Editor and readers of “N. & Q,,” I should 
be inclined to commence it forthwith, and would 
eladly receive any communications on the subject, 
addressed to me at No. 6. St. Mary’s Place, West 
Brompton, near J.ondon. J. O. Harner. 


{We think so well of Mr. Halliwell’s plan, and agree 
so entirely with him in opinion that carefully reproduced 
Texts “are really all that people care about,” that We 
have adopted his suggestion, and sent our names as sub- 
scribers to Mr. Richards, 37. Great Queen Street, Lin- 
coln’s-Inn-Fields; and, in the hopes that other lovers of 
our old literature will encourage the scheme, we here re- 
print Mr. Halliwell’s Prospectus. 

It is obvious that when once the work is in operation 
other books will suggest themselves for republication. 
A reprint of Harsenet’s Discoverie, for instance, would 
be welcome to a very large class of readers. — Ep, “ N. 
& Q.” | 

“ The Percy Library. 


“Daily experience in what is required for reference in 
Shaksperian criticism convinces me that a series of re- 
prints of our early literature, on a more comprehensive 
scale than has yet been attempted, is desirable. It is 
proposed, therefore, under the general title of ‘The Perey 
Library,’ but each piece to be a separate publication in 
itself, to reprint the chief works of such writers as 
Greene, Breton, Rich, Lodge, Munday, Churchyard, 
Decker, Nash, Rowlands, and other contemporary popu- 
lar authors. By issuing these at a small price, a few 
shillings each, it is hoped that a sufficient number of 
copies will be sold to warrant the continuation of the 
design, 

“ My leisure will not allow me to add notes, or to do 
more than give a few preliminary pages of bibliogra- 
phical notice to each piece. This is, indeed, all that is 
really required; for it should be borne in mind that these 
tracts, however quaint and curious, are less valuable as 
compositions, than as useful to students for special pur- 

oses, 

ace These reprints will be printed uniformly with the 
publications of the Percy Society, by Mr. Richards, the 
excellent printer to that Society, who will also be the 
publisher. 

“Those who wish to have complete sets, and subscribe 
to the series, will oblige by giving their names as soon as 
convenient. Such subscribers will receive copies by post 
before publication. 

“T should feel obliged by any suggestions in respect to 
the selection of works for publication, or for any infor- 
mation regarding old books in private hands which are 
worthy of being reprinted. 


“No. 6. St. Mary’s Place, 
‘* West Brompton, near London.” 


«J. O. HALLIWELL. 


_ A BOOK PRINTED AT HOLYROOD HOUSE. 
(2° S. ix. 263.) 


Among the suicidal acts of the rash and impru- 
dent James VII. was the establishment by him of 
a Popish seminary or college within the precincts 
of Holyrood House ; where, by an unlawful stretch 
of the prerogative, the Jesuits, under royal au- 
thority, openly inculeated Romish principles in 
direct defiance of the laws of these kingdoms. 

Not satisfied with this innovation, the infatuated 
James farther made provision to insure a supply 
of Popish books for his Propaganda by appoint- 
ing “James Watson Printer to His Majesty’s 
Household, College, and Chappel” there. Wat- 
son, who was father to the better known printer 
of the same names of a later period, died in 1687, 
after a very brief enjoyment of his spurious li- 
cences ; when the Romish press fell into the hands 
of an alien, one Peter Bruce, ard thenceforth the 
Holyrood imprints run—‘* Printed by Mr. P. B., 
Enginier” —who in like manner describes himself 
as specially retained for the same snug coterie in 
that royal locality. ‘To outward appearance there 
seemed to have been a most unaccountable apathy 
or subserviency on the part of the Scotch while 
these Jesuitical proceedings to deprive them of re- 
ligious liberty were in progress ; but as far as the 
bulk of the people were concerned, it was only . 
the spirit of Knox in abeyance: for we are told 
that with the Revolution came a wave of Coyen- 
anting zeal which nothing could withstand ; and 
on the 10th Dec. 1688, the culminating point of 
endurance having been reached, the Edinburgh 
populace broke into Holyrood House, where Mes- 
ton, the Popish Butler, says they 

x t furiously, with sword in hand, 
From superstition purg’d the land; 

With pitchforks, seythes, and such like tools, 
Reform’d Kirks, Colleges, and Schools,” — 
scattering the College of Jesuits, demolishing the 
costly chapel, and for ever silencing the Holyrood 

press ! 

But my purpose was to note a few of the pro- 
ductions of this press, which I hope your corre- 
spondents in the North will add to, and correct 
where needed : — 

1. “Sure Characters,” &c. (This I hear of for the first 
time in *“N.& Q.”) 1687. 

2. “The Hind and Panther. 4to. Watson. 1687,” 

8. “ The Following of Christ. By T. & Kempis. 1687.” 

4, “ Faith of the Cath. Church concerning the Eucha- 
rist invincibly proved. 1687.” 

5. “ A Manuall of Prayers. 

6. * The Christian Diurnall.” 


7. “ A Pastoral Letter from the 4 Cath. Bishops to the 
Lay-Catholics of England. P.B. 1688.” 


1688.” 


8. “ Reasons for Abrogating the Test. By Bp. Parker. 


1688.” 


The chef-d’euvre of these was Dryden’s Poem, ¢ 
which Macaulay says was brought out with every 
advantage Royal patronage could give, and @ 


2nd §, IX. Apri 28. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


329 


superb edition was printed for Scotland at the 
Roman Catholie Press established at Holyrood 
House. 

The reader of this Note will be reminded of a 
contemporary series of Popish books printed in 
London, under a similar privilege, and for a like 
treasonable purpose : the printer in this case was 
one H. Hills, who seems to have turned Papist to 
qualify for the office of King’s Printer. John 
Evelyn, however, put a spoke in his wheel; for 
when all was tending Rome-wards, he courage- 
ously defied the Court Jesuits by refusing to 
affix the seals he was entrusted with to a docquet 
placed before him, securing for this pervert a 
lease of twenty-one years to print missals and 
other books expressly forbid by acts of parlia- 
ment. J.Q. 


THE CODEX SINAITICUS. 
(2"4 §, ix, 274.) 


The Rey. Jonn Witrtrams asks for information 
respecting the celebrated MS. of the Greek Bible 
recently discovered by Dr. Tischendorf. As you 
cannot be expected, to reproduce the entire nar- 
rative, allow me to forward a summary of it from 
the transactions of the Anglo-Biblical Institute : 


*«« Mr. Cowper gave an account of the late important 
discoveries made by Dr. Tischendorf, of which the follow- 
ing is a summary ;— : 

“MS. Discovery by Dr. Tischendorf. 

“Tn a letter written by him at Cairo, and dated March 
15th, 1859, Dr. Tischendorf gives an account of a very 
remarkable manuscript which he has had the good for- 
tune to discover. The discovery appears to have been 
made in a convent at the foot of Ghebel Mousa, probably 
the Convent of St. Catharine, founded by Justinian. 
There he found a MS. consisting of 346 leaves of parch- 
ment, of large size, with four columns to a page, and 
written in a character which Dr. Tischendorf believes 
indubitably fixes its date ate the middle of the fourth 
century. The contents of this volume are as follows: 
the chief part of the greater and lesser prophets, in 
Greek ; the Psalms, the Book of Job, Jesus Sirach, the 
Wisdom of Solomon, and several others of the Old Testa- 
ment Apocrypha. These are followed by the whole of 
the New Testament, of which not a ‘leaflet’ is absent, a 
circumstance which will give it the pre-eminence among 
all known MSS. of the new canon. Appended to the 
Biblical books is a complete copy of the Epistle of Bar- 
nabas, which now appears for the first time entire, the 
Greek text of the first five chapters having hitherto been 
unknown, Finally, fifty-two columns of the Pastor of 
Hermas were found, apparently belonging to the larger 
yolume, although not now attached to it. This contains 
the first part of Hermas, of the Greek of which little has 
hitherto oi known. 

-“ Of the entire MS. Dr. Tischendorf is having an accu- 
rate transcript made, which he says will consist of 132,000 
lines, and which, through the liberality of the Russian 
government, at whose expense he travels, he hopes 
shortly to be enabled to publish.” 


A fuller narrative is contained. in the Journal 
of Sacred Literature for July, 1859, pp. 392-3. It 


also appeared in the Clerical Journal, the Literary 
Churchman, and the Daily Telegraph in one form 
or another, as well as in other periodicals. The 
Telegraph of December 22 contained a detailed 
aceount of Dr. Tischendorf’s discoveries, and I 
believe a still later statement was printed in the 
Record, As far as I cam ascertain, no account 
has yet appeared of the peculiar readings of the 
Codex Sinaiticus, as it has been christened; and, 
by the way, we have in the British Museum a 
MS. with this name, brought over by John 
Covell in the times of Charles II. B. H.C. 


P.S. I fear that Dominus regnavit a ligno can- 
not be supported. Anyone who looks at the 
Hebrew text will see, I think, that it is an error. 


IVPIN-AS 30 mm. The third word (9%) has 
been evidently confounded with js, a tree, and a 
preposition supplied. ‘The form of the word ¢éz- 
ctAevoey in Codex 8, i.e. terminating with v before 
a consonant, is so common in that MS. as well as 
in Codex A and others, that no weight whatever 
can be attached to it. The question is an inter- 
esting one, and if my idea of the origin of the read- 
ing is correct, we have here another evidence of 
the facility with which important variations may 
arise. 


ARCHBISHOP KING’S BURIAL. 
(1* S. vii. 430.; 2"4 S. i, 148.) 


William King, D.D., Archbishop of Dublin, 
was interred, in the year 1729, in the churchyard 
of Donnybrook, near Dublin (on the north side, 
as he had directed in his lifetime) ; but no monu- 
ment or other memorial of him who was so bright 
an ornament of the Irish Church can now be dis- 
covered in that locality. Having lately met with 
some particulars of his death and burial in an old 
and very curious Irish newspaper, the Dublin In- 
telligence (sundry numbers of which are preserved 
in the library of the Royal Dublin Society, in one 
volume folio, dating from 7th January, 1728, to 
18th November, 1731), I think it well to send 
two or three extracts, which, I have no doubt, 
will prove interesting to many readers of “N. & 
Q.” The Dublin Intelligence may indeed be pro- 
nounced “a scarce publication.” 

The following paragraph is from the number 
for 10th May, 1729 :— 

“The town [Dublin] is almost as if a general calamity 
had happened, so deeply is the loss taken, by our citizens, 
of the Most Reverend Father in God Wm. King, Lord 
Archbishop of Dublin, Primate and Metropolitan of all 
Treland, who died at 4 o'clock this afternoon [8th inst. ] 
at his Palace of St. Sepulchre’s, in a yery advanced age, 
truly lamented by those who were so happy as to be of 
his Lordship’s acquaintance, or came to the knowledge of 
his many virtues, having all the good qualities necessary 
for making the greatest figure in life, the best patriot, 
truest friend to his country, of the most extensive charity, 


330 


great piety, and profound Jearning. He died as he lived, 
as a saint, leaving his possessions mostly to be distri- 
buted for charitable uses, and but little more than his 
coach and cattle to defray the expenses of his funeral so- 
VSR TENe boas fre toe This evening [10th inst. ] at 4 o’clock 
the corps of his Grace the Archbishop of Dublin is to be 
interr’d, according to his desire, at Donnebrooke, a little 
pleasant village about a mile from this city, in a tomb 
prepar’d for that purpose, under the direction and ma- 


nagement of Will. Hawkins, Esq., our King-at-Arms. | 


Nothing has been heard hardly for these two days past 
but laments for his loss, he being in the publick opinion 
the best friend to this nation that ever enjoy’d such a 
dignity in it. ’Tis talk’d that he will be succeeded by 
the Bishop of Killmore, or Derry, gentlemen of excellent 
characters, both for piety and learning. [His successor 
was John Hoadley, D.D., Bishop of Ferns and Leighlin.] 
His Grace was 83 years old and 11 days.” . 

In the number for the 13th instant is the follow- 
ing information : — 

“Saturday night last the remains of our ArchBp. was 
interr’d at Donebrooke, in a very decent though plain 
manner, being accompany’d thither by most of our nobi- 
lity and gentry, and thousands of our citizens. The corps 
was put above 2 foot under water, in a grave 9 foot deep, 
over which we hear a monument will be erected.” 


And in the number for 15th August, 1730:— 


“On Tuesday last died the Rev4 Dr. Ducat [Robert 
Dougatt, M.A., who, having been appointed to the arch- 
deaconry of Dublin in 1715, resigned it in 1719 for the 
precentorship of St. Patrick’s Cathedral], nephew to the 
late A.Bp. of Dublin, minister of St. Andrew’s Church, 
&e. And on Thursday night last he was interr’d at 
Donrebroke, with his uncle, where, tis said, a stately 
monument will be erected over them.” 

I have no means of knowing whether the monu- 
ment was erected; but certain I am that for many 
years past it has not been forthcoming, and that 
the exact position of Archbishop King’s grave 
cannot now be discovered. His burial, and that 
of “Robert Dougket, Late AD.,” are duly re- 
corded in the parish register of Donnybrook. 

ABHBA,. 


Narotreron III. (27 S. ix. 306.) — Your corre- 
spondent A. cannot be aware that the present 
Emperor of the French, Charles Louis Napoleon, 
had an elder brother, Napoleon Louis. It was 
the elder brother who married his cousin Char- 
lotte, Joseph’s daughter. Ss. 


SPLinTER-BAR (274 §. ix. 284.) — In the notes 
which you have done me the honour to insert, 
under “ English Etymologies,” there occurs a 
misprint which perhaps it is as well to notice. 

I must allow that technical words, like proper 
names, ought to be written with extra care; and 
it is probably through my fault that feetshells is 
printed instead of futchells. Your printer, per- 
haps, rather deserves credit for making something 
so like areal word of it. Why these “ longitudi- 
nal timbers supporting the splinter-bar,” as Adams 
calls them, should be so named, it is beyond me 
tosay. It might, perhaps, be made the subject 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[24 S. IX. Aprin 28. 6C, 


of another Query. Felton spells it with one J, 
Futchel. Has the word any connexion with the 
futtocks of naval architecture, or with futtock 
shrouds in the rigger’s department? Johnson 
says fultocks are a corruption of foot hooks, but if 
so they must have been “ named by the godfathers 
of the Serpentine River, who gave it that name 
because it was neither serpentine nor a river.” 
Fust is, I believe, used as an architectural term 
for the shaft of a column, and the equivalent 
French fut means also a gunstock. <A futchel is 
not unlike a gunstock in shape, but it also is to 
the pole pretty much what the stock is to the 
barrel of a musket or fowling-piece. Futaie isa 
forest of high trees as distinguished from a mixed 
wood or from a coppice. J.P. 0. 


Trntep Paper (2° §S. ix. 121.)—The fatal ob- 
jection to tinted papers is not the extra cost, 
which would not probably exceed the per-centage 
named by your correspondent, but the fugitive 
nature of the colouring matters eligible for tinting 
paper, and this applies particularly to the most 
agreeable tints. 

Sober buff, being formed of the oxide of iron, 
is about the only one that does not change. 

If your correspondent will try a small experi- 
ment, by exposing to the action of the air the 
halves of several pieces of tinted papers, keeping 
the other portions covered, he will soon perceive 
the disagreeable result in partial discolorations, 

W. Stones. 

Blackheath. 


DertvaTion oF Erysrreras (2°¢§. i. 73. 122. 
200. 276.) On a former occasion (2"* S. v. 
466.), an old book was the means of verifying 
Mr. E. S. Taytor’s happy guess as to the deriva- 
tion of “ Theodolite ;” puriter I can throw some 
light on that of “ Erysipelas,” from the form of 
the word in Phiorauante’s Secrets, 1582, p. 20. It 
is there spelt Erisipella, and in another place 
Risipella, i.e. quasi Rysipella or Russipella, which 
would be from Russus = Rufus = ’Epu@pés = red, 
and Pellis=TéAda or TeAAds = skin, 6 and o 
being commutable letters. CLAMMILD. 

Atheneum Club. 


Trome’s Wartcu (1*S. x. 307.) ¢?—@ writes. 
in the Navorscher, vi. p. 25.:— 


“J have inquired after George Booth, the last known — 
possessor of our Dutch Admiral’s time-keeper: but at — 
Brooklyn in the United States, where Ebor supposes the 
man to have died, the registers of death (as far as could 
be therefrom learned) do not mention such a name—at — 
least not amongst those of people that of Jate have died. — 
Perbaps — my informant wrote me — Booth deceased at 
Brookline in Massachusetts.” 


The Query to which the above refers is in= 
scribed Van Tromp’s Watch. It is strange, that, 
whilst the English cut off part of de eel : 
name, calling him “ Ruyter,” they adda word to — 

= 


Qaa §, IX. Aprin 28. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


331 


Tromp’s, and persist in speaking of “ Van” 
Tromp. Do the English think, that, by their 
augmenting the latter and diminishing the former, 
the hero of Chatham will be eclipsed by Monk’s 
antagonist, the hero of ter Heyde (Aug. 1653) ? 
J. H. van Lennepr. 
Zeyst, near Utrecht. 


Tue Frencu Atruaset, A Drama (2° S. i. 
284.) —The French pun your correspondent F. 
C. H. refers to, is not “‘ a nursery rhyme,” or “a 
fragment of some French verses on the Alpha- 
bet,” but a French Drama in one Act, composed 
out of the letters of the Alphabet, as they follow 
in order. It should be read thus :— 

“ Abbé! cédez! Eh-eff, j’ai_hache! Ikaél aime Enno; 
Péqu est resté! uvx, ygreczed!” 

Péqu, the hero, addresses and threatens the 
Abbot, who is the tyrant of the piece. Eh-eff, 
one of the Abbot's creatures, is going to fly to his 
master’s aid, but retreats, warned by a show of 
Péqu’s axe. Now comes the development of the 
plot: Ikaél loves Enno; Péqu, who was thought 
to be far away, is there to protect them! Uva 
and ygrec-zed don’t “ do something,” as F. C. H. 
has it, but are Péqu’s foreign guards, and are 
perhaps expected to act the part of your melo- 
dramatic sailors in opposing the Abbot's menials. 

For further particulars, 1 must direct you to 
the Encyclopédie du Catembourg, which I quote 
from recollection. J. H. van Lennep. 

Zeyst, near Utrecht. 


Awne Boteyn’s Ancestry (2™ §. vii. 147.) — 
Queen Elizabeth was the great-great-grandchild 
of Sir Geoffrey Boleyn, as will appear from the 
following pedigree compiled from Blomefield’s 
Norfolk, vol. iii. pp. 626—628. 


Geffrey Boleyn. Will=Anne, daughter and coheir 
proved 2 July, 1463. | of Thomas Lord Hastings. 


Sir witliam Boleyn, buried in=Margaret, daughter and coheir of 
Norwich Cathedral, 1505, | Thomas Butler, Earl of Ormond, 


1 
Sir Thomas Bullen=Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas 
buried at Hever. | Duke of Nortolk. 


Ann sca nae Henry VIII. 


Ores Elizabeth. 

EXxTRANEUS. 

Saint E-ruan or Y-rTuHan (2% §, ix. 222.) — 
The only known saints whose names approach to 
the above, are St. Etha, an anchorite at Crie, near 
York, who died in 767 ; and St. tha alias Tetha, 
or Theha, in whose name a church is dedicated in 
Cornwall. Whether the former of these, or either 
of them, can be the saint whose name is given to 
a well in Scotland must I fear be left to conjec- 
ture. PORE. 


_ The saint, about whom Mr. Macvonaxp asks, 
is, 1 make no doubt, the S. Ethenanus com- 


memorated in the Aberdeen Breviary on the 2nd 
of December, where it is said of him : — “ Ether- 
nanus episcopus ex Scotis non ignobili familia 
genitus — ecclesiam de Rathine in Buchanie 
finibus omnipotenti Deo consecravit que usque 
hodie in honore ipsius in presens dedicata est.” 
For a further account of this saint, Mr. Mac- 
DONALD, whose Query has preserved some valu- 
able records of him, may look into the Aberdeen 
Breviary, a book which will afford our northern 
antiquaries much valuable information on most 
questions connected with Scottish hagiology, and 
does so much credit to the spirit of its Knglish 
publisher, Mr. Toovey, for the splendid way in 
which he has brought it out. D. Rock. 
Brook Green, Hammersmith. 


PassacGE FRoM CoLerinGE, THE Exper (2"7 S. 
i, 254. 403.) —It is remarkable that neither the 
querist nor the respondent (H. B.C.) seems to be 
aware that the “learned and pious” divine re- 
ferred to was none other than the father of Samuel 
Taylor Coleridge. H. B. C. appears to possess 
the Dissertations arising from the Seventeenth and 
Bighteenth Chapters of the Book of Judges, 1758. 
I am very anxious to peruse this work. Would 
H. B. C. object to lend me his copy? If not, 
and he would say where he would leave it out for 
me, I should be only too happy to call or send for 
it. CLAMMILD. 

Atheneum Club. 


Excise Orrice: Writ1amM Roxstyson (2"¢ S. 
vi. 326.; ix. 271.) — Mr. Parworrtu, in discover- 
ing the name of the architect of the Excise Office, 
has partially answered my request for informa- 
tion respecting William Robinson. Can he oblige 
me with the names of any other buildings de- 
signed by this architect, of whom I shall be happy 
to give him all the particulars with which I am 
acquainted? The west side of the old Royal 
Exchange was rebuilt by him in 1767, and I be- 
lieve that he was associated with Sir W. Cham- 
bers in building Somerset House. C.J. R. 


Srr Watrer Rarercn’s House (2"4S. ix. 243.) 
—Lysons says that Sir Walter Raleigh had a 
house and estate at Mitcham, Surrey; but he is 
doubtful whether he inherited the property from 
Sir John Ralech (whose widow held lands in this 
parish), or in right of his wife, who was a daughter 
of Sir Nicholas Throgmorton, and had been maid 
of honour to Queen Elizabeth. The house and 
lands were sold in 1616 (when Sir Walter was 
preparing for an expedition to Guiana) to Thomas 
Plumer, Esq., M.P. for Hertfordshire, for 25001, 
and were eventually let to John Bond, Esq., whose 
widow was in the occupation of them in 1811. The 
house must not be confounded with the house in 
Mitcham called “ Raleigh House,” formerly in 
the occupation of Mr. Dempster, who kept an 
academy there about 1796. Lysons dves not men- 


332 


tion any other house in the neighbourhood of 
London as haying been the residence of Sir Wal- 
ter Raleigh. See Lysons’ Environs of London, 
Ist edition, vol. i. p. 354.; vol. iv. p. 600. ; and 
Supplement, p. 47. W, Wy. 


BuckinGHAMsHirE GENTRY (2° S. ix. 243.) — 
The list of 1483, referred to by Lysons, is the list 
printed by Fuller in his Worthies of England, 
divided under each county as it occurs. He does 
not state whence he derived this document; but 
under his first county (Barkshire), it is headed 
“The Names of the Gentry of this County, re- 
turned by the Commissioners in the Twelfth Year 
of King Henry the Sixth, 1433.” It would cer- 
tainly be desirable to ascertain wpon what occasion 
this catalogue of the gentry was taken, and where 
the original is now preserved. In looking at the 
calendar of Rymer, I do not at once detect any 
record connected with it. J.G.N. 


Dr. Rosvert Crayton (2"¢ S. ix. 223.) — An 
account of this prelate may be found in Thom- 
son’s Memoirs of the Court and Times of George 
the Second. He was related to Mr. Clayton (after- 
wards Lord Sundon), who held the post.of De- 
puty Auditor of the Exchequer in 1716. His 
wife, Viscountess Sandon, was the intimate friend 
and adviser of the Queen-Consort of George II. 
Mr. Clayton was descended from the Claytons of 
Fulwood in Lancashire. Dr. Clayton, Bishop of 
Clogher, was a native of Ireland, his father being 
Dean of Kildare. 

“Tn a laudable but vain attempt to recover the 
ancient Hebrew character,” he drew attention to 
the Written Mountains, and Edward Wortley 
Montague made a journey to the desert of Sinai, 
but without success. Dr. Clayton held during 
his lifetime the bishopries of Killala, Cork, and 
Clogher. He died 25th February, 1758. Some 
interesting notices of Dr. Clayton’s correspon- 
dence with Lady Sundon may be read in the 
above-named work. James Wm. Bryans. 


Tur Coenizance or tar Drummonps (2° §. 
ix. 263.) —In Haydn’s Dictionary of Dates, 1860 
edition, under the head of “ Clanships,” is a curi- 
ous and rare list of all the known clans of Scot- 
land, with the badge of distinction anciently worn 
by each,” and it is there stated that the badge of 
the clan Drummond is the holly. G. W.N. 


M. Rarer (29 §, ix. 281.) —Although I am 
unable to give any certain information respecting 
the M. Raper to whom N. B. refers, the following 
extract from an authentic pedigree may be of 
use to the inquirer * : — 

“ Matthew Raper of Wendover-Dean, co. Bucks, and of 


Thorley Hall, co. Herts, died in 1748, leaving issue by 
Elizabeth his wife (sister and heir of Sir William Billers, 


{* See Nichols’s Lit. Anec. iii, 135., for particulars of 
Mathew Raper, father and son.—Ep, “N. & Q.’"] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(2nd §. IX. Aprin 28. ’60.. 


Lord Mayor of London in 1734), who died in 1760, aged 
77, six sons and one daughter, 1. Matthew, who died in 
1778; 2. William; 3. Charles; 4. John,.who married 
Elizabeth, second daughter of William Hale, M.D., of 
Twyford House, co. Herts, and died in 1783; 5. Henry ; 
6. Moses; 7. Elizabeth.” ’ : 

The father of Matthew Raper first-mentioned 
lived in Yorkshire. Se erie 


Porson (2° §. ix. 101.) — Will the communi- 
eator of the anecdote about Porson and the can- 
dles be good enough to say whether he knows of 
any trustworthy authority for it? Porson was 
often eccentric and often morose, but this was so 
very unfeeling conduct towards those from whom 
he had received substantial kindness, that it can 
hardly be credited without strong testimony. 

Does any reader of “ N. & Q.” know who was 
the author of A Vindication of the Literary Cha- 
racter of the late Professor Porson from the Ani- 
madversions of Dr. Burgess, Bp. of Salisbury, 8vo. 
Cambridge, 1827? ‘The writer's nom de plume | 
is Crito Cantabrigiensis, and the work relates to 
the controversy respecting 1 John v. 7. Luspy. 


[By Dr. Turton, now Bishop of Ely.—Ep.] _ 


Portrait or Joun Bunyan (2% §. ix. 245.) 
— The portrait after which R. W. inquires is now 
in the possession of Mrs. Sanigear’s executor, Mr. 
Wilkinson, Clinton Street, Nottingham (2"¢ §. i. 
81. and ix. 69.) ; he, Iam sure, would feel plea- 
sure in allowing anyone to see it. j 

8. F. CresweEu. 


means 3 


Pe 


Ars 


Radford, Nottinghamshire, 


Wirry Crassican Quotations (27 §, ix. 116. 
246.) — . 
“Lord Palmerston, undisturbed by qualms of con- 
science, surveys with satisfaction the incidents of his 
Peloponnesian war. England may be disgraced and Eu- 
rope exasperated — what matters it if the whim of the 
Foreign Secretary be gratified, and if his Lordship’s 
sovereign commands are obeyed? Horace has described 
to the letter this extraordinary position, and in his words 
we conclude — ; 
‘Sedilibusque magnus in primis eques, 
Othone contempto, sedet. 
Quid attinet tot ora navium gravi 
Rostrata duci pondere 
Contra latrones atque servilem manum, 
Hoe, hoc, Tribuno militum,’ ” iy 
The Times, 1850. b 
EH. Ae 
Lapy Arasetta Denny (2™ §. i. 190.; viii. 4d 
88.) —In the Rey. John Wesley’s Journal (May, — 
1783), mention is made of Lady Arabella Denny’s 
residence at Blackrock, in the county of Dublin, — 
in the following terms : — . 


four miles from Dublin. It [now known as Lisaniskea, 4 
the residence of Frederic Willis, Esq.] is one of the plea- — 
santest spots] ever saw. The garden is everything in 


- Qed S, IX. Apri. 28, 60.) 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


333 


wniniature. On one side is a grove with serpentine walks ; 
on the other a little meadow and a greenhouse, with a 
study (which she calls her chapel), hanging over the 
sea. Between these is a broad walk, leading down ai- 
most to'the edge of the water; along which run two nar- 
row walks, commanding the quay, one above the other. 
But it cannot be long before this excellent lady will re- 
move to a nobler paradise.” 

Lady Arabella died there on Sunday, 18th 
March, 1792, aged eighty-five years, and was 
buried in the family vault at Tralee, in the county 
of Kerry. 

‘As stated in the Dublin Chronicle, 10th April 

of that year, 

“The Royal Irish Academy at their next meeting pur- 
ose to offer a prize medal, value one hundred guineas, 
r the best monody on the death of the late Lady Ara- 

bella Denny. Six months are to be given for the above 

formance. That esteemed lady’s virtues and angelic 
ife certainly afford an opportunity for touching the most 
delicate keys of the humau heart.” 

Can you oblige me with any information re- 
garding this monody? To whom was the prize 
awarded ? and has the performance appeared in 
print? Ihave not as yet been able to ascertain 
these particulars. ABHBA, 

[See A Monody on the Death of Lady Arabella Denny. 
By John Macaulay, Usq., M.R.I.A. 8yo. 1792.] 


Herents or Mownrains (2™ S. ix. 179.) —- 
The work of which W. W. is in quest is entitled— 

* An Account of the Trigonometrical Survey, carried on 
by Order of the Master-General of His Majesty’s Ord- 
nance, in the Years 1800, 1801, 1803, 1804, 1805, 1806, 
1807, 1808, and 1809. By Lieutenant-Colonel William 
Mudge, of the Royal Artillery, F.R.S., and Captain 
Thomas Colby, of the Royal Engineers. London: W. 
Faden, Geographer to His Majesty, Charing Cross, 1811.” 
3 vols. 4to. 

The third-volume contains (at p. 302.) the 
heights of the mountains, &c., which formed the 
eae stations for the triangulation, and which 

eights are usually quoted. I am not aware that 
the book is now to be had. My copy was obtained 
from a secondhand book catalogue at the price of 
three guineas, half bound in calf. The work is not 
yet completed, I believe, but about six or seven 
years ago I saw some account of its being in pro- 
cess of continuation. Particulars may, no doubt, 
be obtained from Captain Yolland, R.E., Ord- 
nance Map Office, Southampton. Should W. W. 
ly there, will he be good enough to give, 

h the columns of “N. & Q.,” any farther 
information he may obtain ? R. B. P. 


~ Lancaster. 


Latix Versions or tur “Boox or Common 
Prayer” (2"¢ S. ix. 262.)— For an account of 
them, see Procter on the Book of Common Prayer, 
1855 edition, p. 61.; and also Lathbury, History of 
the Book of Common Prayer, 1858 edition, p. 61. 


: Ge Wi nae 
_ Alderley Edge. 


~ 


Heratpic Encravine (24 S. viii, 471.; ix. 
110. 203.) —Is not Mr. Frencu alittle mistaken 
in supposing faille-douce to be the technical term 
in French for expressing that the colours in ar- 
morial engravings are indicated by the hachures ? 

I have always imagined that an engraving in 
taille-douce was simply a copper-plate engraving, 
and not necessarily an heraldic one. 

On the title-page of Favyn’s Theatre d’ Honneur 
et de Chevalerie, published in Paris in 1620, eigh- 
teen years before Sancta Petra’s Tessere Genti- 
litie, that work is said to be illustrated “ avec les 
Figures en taille douce naivement representées,” 
though if the lines in these illustrations were 
taken as guides to the tinctures they would in, 
I think, every case convey a very false idea of the 
appearance of the shields; in fact, Favyn never 
meant them to be so used, and in tomeii. p. 1797., 
he greatly praises the German method of indicat- 
ing each tincture by its initial letter attached to 
the shield, — a sufficient proof that in his time the 
very convenient method at present adopted was 
not in use. 

In Les Recherches du Blazon, Paris, 1673, the 
tinctures are indicated as at present, but in L’Ar- 
morial Universel, published six years later, Pur- 
pure and Sable are shown in the same manner as 
the corresponding Morada and Negro in La De- 
claration Mystica de las Armas de Espaia. 

A copy of the engraved facsimile of the death- 
warrant of Charles I. with the seals, hangs in one 
of the rooms of the Literary and Philosophical 
Institution, Park Street, Bristol, where I have 
often seen it. J. W. 


An earlier instance than has yet been no- 
ticed in “ N. & Q.” of the use of lines to indi- 
cate tinctures, is to be found in Weever’s Ancient 
Funerall Monuments within the united Monarchie of 
Great Britaine, Ireland, and the Ilands adjacent, 
London, 1631,— eighteen years before the execu- 
tion of King Charles I. I enclose some examples 
(p. 841.): the arms of Robert Lord Scales. It is 
curious that on the same page the tinctures are 
indicated, in some cases throughout, in others 
partially, in some not at all. FE. L. 


Bavin (2"4 S, ix. 25. 110.) — Another example 
of its use is to be found in the dedication of Hey- 
lin’s Sermons on the Parable of the Tures, 4to. 1658, 
as follows : — 

“ Zeal without knowledge, or not according to know- 
ledge, may be compared unto the meteor which the philo- 
sophers call an Ignis Fatuus, which for the most part 
leads men out of the way, and sometimes draws them on 
to dangerous precipices, or to a brush-Bavine-faggot in a 
country cottage, more apt to fire the house than to warm 
the chimney.” 

The word is still extant in the Yorkshire Dales, 
and I have myself heard it applied to a quick- 
burning crackling faggot. Wa. Marruews. 


334 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


“ A wer sHeEeT,” erc. (2% §S. ix. 182.) — You 
have perhaps hardly yet come to a clear view of 
the case, A sailing vessel to leave ‘‘ Old England 
on the lee,” strictly speaking, would have to beat 
dead to windward; in which case the wind would 
not “cross her course,” but be “right in her 
teeth.” I recollect to have seen somewhere a con- 
siderable argument about ‘a wet sheet and a 
flowing sea,” with a suggestion that it ought to be 
a following sea. Some of your non-nautical 
readers may require to be told, or at least re- 
minded, that the sheet in question is not the sail 
itself (they may have seen sails wetted or sheeted 
in light airs, to make them hold wind), but the rope, 
or rather tackle, by which the sail or its boom is 
“hauled in” or “eased off” as the wind is less or 
more favourable. A fore and aft mainsail, when 
- the vessel is going right before the wind, is eased 
off as much as possible ; and then on every lull of 
the wind the sheet drops into the waves, and_be- 
comes wet, —then you have “a wet sheet.” You 
seem to be disposed to construe a ‘flowing sea” 
into a favouring tide, but I fear this will draw as 
largely on poetical licence as leaving Old England 
on the lee, when leaving it with a wind at least 
abaft the beam. Query, Was Allan Cunningham 
a sailor ? Ak EA 


Tur Younec Prerenper (2° S, ix. 46. 208.)— 
With reference to the remarks on the above pages, 
I can state that when I was a boy about twelve 
years of age (I am now a sexagenarian), an old 
lady, a distant relative of the family, resided with 
us. She died upwards of forty-five years since at 
about eighty. She remembered being hurried 
with the rest of her family into Wales (they lived 
near Shrewsbury), on the receipt of the news of 
Charles Edward entering Derby in 1745. This 
old lady was in one of the side galleries in West- 
minster Hall at the coronation banquet of George 
TIL, and she often told me that when the cham- 
pion flung his gauntlet on the floor a slight bustle 
ensued, and she saw something picked up by one 
of the attendants, which she was told at the time 
was a silk glove enclosing a challenge. All this I 
was well acquainted with years before Red Gaunt- 
let appeared from the pen of its talented and la- 
mented author. I was much struck with Scott's 
description of the scene (although he doubts or 
denies the fact), tallying as it does so closely with 
one of the legends of my youth — and the narra- 
tor had a vast store of them, which I used most 
greedily to devour. RH 


Kensington. 


ApmiraL Joun Fisa (2" §. ix. 282.) — Mr. 
Garstin will find a very short account of this 
officer's services in the United Service Journal for 
Dec. 1834. The notice states that he usually re- 
sided at Castlefish, co. Kildare, and that he died 
at St. Germain-en-Laye. =. ©. 


Crerican Incumpents (2" §. ix. 252. et ante.) 
—tThe Rey. Robert Harris, B.D., the present in« 
cumbent of St. George’s Church, Preston, was 
inducted to that living in September, 1797. The 
reverend gentleman, who is thus in the sixty-third 
year of his incumbency, and who completed the 
ninety-sixth year of his age last February, 
preached in St. George’s on Sunday morning, 
March 18th, 1860. 

I would add to your list of lengthy incumben- 
cies that of the present rector of Croston, the 
Rev. Streynsham Master, who was inducted in 
September, 1798. 

The Rey. Henry Bigot, B.D., who died April 


10, 1722, aged 94,’ was vicar of Rochdale fifty- 


nine years and seven months, and rector of Brindle 

seventy-one years. (Baines’s Lancashire, vol. iii. 

498.) Wiutr1am Dosgson. 
Preston. 


Enear Famiry (2" S. ix. 248.) — With refer- 
ence to the article Scots College at Paris, in which 
paper the family of Edgar of Keithock and Wed- 
derlie is mentioned, and uncertainty expressed 
whether any representative of that ancient family 
now exists, I beg to state that after the extinc- 
tion of the direct line as above, the representation 
devolved on the Edgars of Auchengrammont, co. 
Lanark, which house was lately represented by 
Miss Margaret Edgar, of St. Bernard’s, Edin- 
burgh (daughter of James Handyside Edgar of 
Auchengrammont), who died September, 1857 ; 
and at her decease, by Capt. Henry Edgar, late 
26th Regiment, her first cousin, and son of Alex- 
ander Edgar, of Wedderlie, Falmouth, Jamaica, 
and Edinburgh. This Alexander Edgar had a 
large family, the only survivors of which are 
Henry as aforesaid, Major James Edgar, 69th 
Regiment, and Louisa, wife of the Rev. Samuel 
John Jackson of Ayton, St. David's, Jamaica. 

Je ENS He 


Frerpinanp Smyra Sruarr (2% §. viii. 495.) 
—Iam obliged to Carruustanus for the infor- 
mation he has afforded me, but he has omitted 
to mention whether Constantine was the elder or 
younger of the brothers. With regard to the 
sister, I thought it would be useless to inquire 
about her, as she might have been married, and 
therefore identification in that case would not be 
so easy ; and also my desire being principally to 
ascertain who is the eldest male representative of the 
elder son, i. e. the head of the house. 

BrisToLrensis. 


“ Beauseanr” (2"¢ §, ix. 170.) — The meaning 
of this term, according to the French glossary of 
Ducange (s. vv. Baugant, Baucens,) is merely 
“black and white”; and it was adopted as the 
battle ery of the Templars because their banner 
was of those colours. 

Hayerstock Hill. 


(24 S, 1X. Apait 28, 60, 


“ 


B. B. Woopwarp. — 


: 


gud §, IX. Apri 28. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


335 


a ES A ee Sa ee a Ee a era ee SS Ore 


Junces’ Brack Cap, Etc. (2° S. ix. 253.)—In 
corroboration of your correspondent’s conjectures, 
I would mention the general custom of English 
magistrates sitting with their hats on in Courts of 
Quarter Sessions, &c.; though it presents indeed 
a curious contradiction of the Scripture rule: “A 
man ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as 

he is the image and glory of God,” 1 Cor. xi. 7. 

Though the passage is in many respects an ob- 


seure one, yet it certainly appears from it that the | 


covering of the head was a token of subjection ; 
whereas the mitre of the Jewish high priest, and 
the bonnets or turbans of the inferior priests and 
Levites, seem to have been worn in token of their 
sacerdotal dignity, “ for glory and for beauty.” 

The whcle subject strikes me as an interesting 
one, and well worthy of illustration as a literary 
“ Amenity.” 

In the Dutch Church it is still the custom for 
the congregation, though not, I think, for the mi- 
nister, to wear their hats during the sermon at 
least. C. W. Brneuam. 


FAigcelaneous. 
NOTES ON BOOKS. 


Essays by the late George Brimley, M.A. Second Edi- 
tion. (Macmillan.) 

This little volume is a collection of articles contributed 
by the writer to The Spectator and other periodicals. 
The fact of its having reached a second edition puts a 
sufficient stamp upon the value of its contents. It con- 
tains critiques.upon the poetry of Wordsworth and 
Tennyson, the fictions of Thackeray, Bulwer, Dickens, 
and Kingsley, the Noctes of Professor Wilson, and the 
positive philosophy of Comte. These are written with a 
delicacy of discrimination, a carefulness of language, and 
an unobtrusive tone of religion, which cannot fail to 
render them favourite reading with the more thoughtful. 
But we confess ourselves to have derived most pleasure 
from an original and suggestive article on “The Angel 
in the House,” in which the writer points out how large 
a material for the highest poetry is to be found in the 
incidents of ordinary married life, and not unjustly com- 
plains that poet after poet should have neglected it for 
the threadbare raptures of the lover. 


First Traces of Life on the Earth ; or, the Fossils of the 
a By 8. J. Mackie, F.G.S., &c. (Groom- 

ridge. 

This little volume is from the pen of a gentleman who 
is thoroughly acquainted with his subject, and has a 
happy facility for conveying its facts and principles in a 
simple form to the uninitiated. He has here adopted the 
plan of confining his remarks to a very small portion of 
the vast area of geological science — the fossils of the 
earlier rocks — and extracted from it some very agreeable 
first lessons on geology. 


If we confess that the mere List of the articles in the 
Quarterly just issued somewhat disappointed us, we must 
confess that we have been greatly pleased with the articles 
themselves, and find the Winter an extremely good one. 
Dismissing the only political one, The Budget and the 
Reform Bill, which all should read, whether admirers or 
not of Lord John’s mischievous bantling and Mr. Glad- 
stone’s daring Budget, we come to two of great social 
importance. That on Labourers’ Homes is one of great 


+ 


| yearly Invex) ts 1)8.4d., which may be paid b 


value, and is obviously written by a master of the sub- 
ject; while Miss Wightingale’s Notes on Nursing furnish 
materials for a paper calculated to direct increased atten - 
tion to that admirable pamphlet, and to the reforms in 
our treatment of the sick which are so imperatively de- 
manded.. Souvenirs et Correspondance de Madame Ré- 
camier form the subject of a pleasant article on that 
enigmatical Queen of Beauty and Fashion. Our sporting 
friends will delight in the article “ Tom Smith” and Fox 
Hunting, as the lawyers will in that on The Bar of Phila- 
delphia. There is much curious historical information and 
strange family history in the paper on the Vicissitudes of 
Families, and such an abundance of capital stories in the 
anticipatory review of the Autobiographical Recollections 
of Leslie, as to make us most anxious to see Tom Taylor’s 
amusing volume. 


Mr. Leigh Sotheby, who announces a work which will 
doubtless be of considerable literary interest, Ramblings 
in the Elucidation of the Autograph of Milton, is desirous 
of an inspection of an Autograph Letter, or authentic 
Autograph MS., of either Edward or John Phillips, the 
nephews of Milton; and also of any letter or document 
bearing the autograph of Elwood the Quaker, and friend 
of the poet. We shall be glad if this Note should prove 
the means of obtaining for Mr. Sotheby the objects of his 
search, 


BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES 
WANTED TO PURCHASE. 


Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to 
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad~ 
dresses are given below. 


Br. Arrersory’s Conresponnence. 5 Vols., or Vol. V. only. 

Biuxt’s Vestiors or Antrent Manners anv Costoms 1n Iraty. 

Bowver’s Lives or tar Pores. 4to. Vol. VII. only. 

Letters or Martin Sueriock. 2 Vols. 1&8mo. 

Van Hetmont’s Two Honprarp Queries Moperatety Propounpen, 
CONCERNING THE Doctaine oF THE Reyotution or Humane Sovts. 
18mo. 1684, 

Copex Dirromaricus Avi Saxonicr,ed. J. M. Kemble. 6 Vols. 


Wanted by Rev. W. L. Nichols, The Wyke, Grasmere, Westmorland, 


Scatcaerp’s History or Morury, Co. Yorr. 
Gitt's Loconomra Anciica. 1621 or 1619. 
Lort’s Work on Curss. An imperfect copy. 
Tur Woman or Honour. 3 Vols. 

Mesorrs or A Coxcomp- 1757. 


Wanted by C. B., 13. New North Street, Bloomsbury, W.C. 


Potices ta Correspondents. 


“ Apres mor te Detvce.” A. E. will find in our \st S. iii. 397. that 
this saying is older than either, Pompadour or Metternich. Our corre- 
spondent’s Query had been anticipated by Douglas Jerrold in the same 
volume, p. 299. ; 


Jaypee. The correspondent who wishes to address a letter to Jaydee 
is informed that we can forward it. 


F.8.D. The line ~ 
“* Off with his head! So much for Buckingham,” 
e we interpolation by Colley Cibber into the acting version of Richard 


N.S. Hemxexen. How can we forward a letter to this correspondent? 


X. There is nothing dramatic in the volume of Poems by Mrs. Horn- 
blower. —— Ouseley’s Poems, 1849, and Pyke's Triumphs of Messiah, 
1813, are not inthe British Museum. 


J. Eosoxps must submit his query to some respectable second-hand 
bookseller. 


Replies to other correspondents in our next. 


Erratom. —2nd S. ix. p. 292. col. ii. 1. 35, for “ Skimin’s” read 
“McSkimin's.” 


“ Norgs ano Quanres" is published at noon on Friday, and is also 
issued in Mowtucy Pants. The subscription for Stamrso Copies for 
Stx Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Haly- 
‘ost Office Order in 
favour of Messas. Bets ano Darvy,186. Freer Street, E.C.; to whom 
all Communications ron tae Eorron should be addressed. 


336 


Just published, 8vo.,cloth lettered, price 10s. 6d. 


NEW CATENA ON ST. PAUL’S EPISTLES. 

A Practical and Exegetical Commentary on the Epistles of St. 
Paul: in which are exhibited the Results of the most Learned Theo- 
logical Criticisms, from the Age of the Early Fathers down to the 
present time. Edited by the Rev. HENRY NEWLAND, M.A., Vicar 
of 8t. Mary Church, Devon, and Chaplain to the Bishop of Exeter. 


Oxford and London: J. H. & JAS. PARKER. 


Just ready, foap. 8vo., cloth lettered, price 7s. 6d. 


HE YEAR OF THE CHURCH. A Course of 


Sermons by the late Rev. RICHARD WEBSTER HUNTLEY, 
M.A., sometime Fellow of All Souls’ College, Oxford; Rector of Box- 
well-cum-Leighterton, Gloucestershire, and Viear of Alberbury, Salop; 
and for eleven years Proctor in Convocation for the Clergy of the Dio- 
cese of Gloucester and Bristol: with a Short Memoir by the Editor, the 
Rey. SIR GEORGE PREVOST, Bart., M.A 


Oxford and London: J. H. & JAS. PARKER. 


Just ready, feap. 8vo., cloth, red edges, price 3s. 


ARISH SERMONS. Second Series. By WIL- 


LIAM FRASER, B.C.1L., Vicar of Alton, Staffordshire, and Do- 
mestic Chaplain to the Earl of Shrewsbury and Talbot. 


J, U.& JAS, PARKER, Oxford; and 377. Strand, London. 


Now ready, feap. 8vo., price 2s. cloth, 


HORT NOTES on the ACTS of the APOSTLES, 


\_) intended for the use of Teachers in Parish Schools, and other 
Readers of the English Version. By HENRY DOWNING, M.A., In- 
cumbent of St. Mary’s, Kingswinford, 


Oxford and London: J. H. & JAS. PARKER. 


Boun’s Intustratep Lisrary ror May. a 


APTAIN MARRYAT’S PRIVATEER’S-MAN 


J) ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO. New Edition, illustrated with 
Fight highly-finished line Hngrayings on Steel in the manner of Sto- 
thard. Post 8vo. cloth. 5s. 


HENRY G. BOHN, York Street, Covent Garden, London, W.C. 


This Day is published, 8vo., pp. 92., price 1s. Gd., 


HE WHOLE DOCTRINE of CALVIN about 
the SABBATH and the LORD’S DAY : extracted from_his Com- 
mentaries, Catechism. and Institutes, by ROBERT COX, F.S.A. Scot. 
With an APPENDIX containing the Opinions of Luther, Melancthon, 
Zuinglius, Beza, Cranmer, and Knox. 
MACLACHLAN & STEWART, Edinburgh. 
SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, & CO., London, 


ON THE Isr OF MAY, 


Will be commenced, in Monthly Numbers, broad Imperial Octayo, 
each Number containing Four Coloured Plates, with Descriptive 
Letter-press, price 2s. 6d., a New Periodical, entitled 


THE FLORAL MAGAZINE: 


COMPRISING 


FIGURES AND DESCRIPTIONS OF 


POPULAR GARDEN FLOWERS. 


BY 


THOMAS MOORE, F.L.S., F.H.S. 
Secretary to the Floral Committee of the Horticultural Society, 


Hy THE DRAWINGS BY 


‘ WALTER FITCH, F.1.S., 
Artist of Sir W. J. Hooker’s “‘ Curtis’ Botanical Magazine.’’ 
F 0 


The “Frorar Macazine” has been projected to supply the long-felt 
want of some independent periodical, of a popular character, devoted 
to the Illustration of the many New Varieties of choice Flowers which 
are being continually produced by the skill of modern cultivators. 

‘The Plates will be executed by Mr. Waxter Firen, who has been so 
long and so favourably known as the Artist of “ Curtis’ Botanical 
Magazine," and of other botanical publications emanating from Kew. 
The selection of subjects, and the descriptions, will be by the Secretary 
of the F':orar Commirrre of the HorticoLrorat Soctery. 

_ Curtis’ Boranican Macazine ” will continue to represent the scien- 
tific department of Garden Botany, under the superintendence of the 
Director of the Royal Gardens of Kew. The “ Fronar Macazine” will 
be devoted to meritorious varieties of such introduced Plants as are of 
popular character, and likely to become established favourites in the 
Garden, Hothouse, or Conservatory. 


London : LOVELL REEVE, 5. Henrietta Street, Covent 
arden, W.Q, 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[294 S. IX. Apri 28, 60, 


This Day, Fourth and Cheaper Edition, One Volume, 6s., 


HE DAISY CHAIN. By the Author of “ The 
Heir of Redclyffe.” 


By the same Author, 


THE HEIR OF REDCLYFFE. Twelfth Edi- 


tion. 6s, 
HEARTSEASE. Seventh Edition. 6s. 
DYNEVOR TERRACE. Third Edition. 6s. 
THE LANCES OF LYNWOOD. Second Edi- 


tion. 3s. 


THE LITTLE DUKE. Fourth Edition. 1s. 6d. 
London: JOHN W. PARKER & SON, West Strand, W.C. 


This Day, with 289 Illustrations, Octavo, 24s., 
i ANUAL OF HUMAN MICROSCOPIC AN- 
th ATOMY. By ALBERT KULLIKER. 
London: JOHN W. PARKER & SON, West Strand, W.C. | 


“WHAT HAS LONG BEEN WANTED!” # 
Times. 
This Day, SECOND EDITION, feap. 8yo., pp. 316., price 4s. 6d, 


SLANG, CANT, AND VULGAR WORDS. 
A DICTIONARY OF THOSE IN EVERY-DAY USE. 


With a History of Vulgar Language, and the Hieroglyphics used by 
Vagabonds. 
By A LONDON ANTIQUARY. 


SECOND EDITION, encimeiy Rewairen, with More THAN 2,000 
ADDITIONAL Worps. ; 


London : JOHN’ CAMDEN HOPTEN, Piccadilly, W., 
and all Booksellers, 


~~ 


AMES COLEMAN'S CATALOGUE of BOOKS 


ey _ on Heraldry, Genealogy, Biography, and Topography, Principally 
of London and Environs, for MAY, will be sent to all gentlemen 
sending their Address and One Stamp. Direct to JAMES COLEMAN, 
Heraldie Bookseller, 22. High Street, Bloomsbury, London, W.C. 


OOKS.—A CATALOGUE of Several Thou- 


sand Volumes of Books, just published: containing a Set of 
the Archwologia, 31 vols, 4tv,, half-russia, 16 guineas; Bridgewater 
Treatises, 12 vols. cloth, 7/.; Smith’s Catalozue Raisonne, with Supple- 
ment, 9 vols., 8 guineas; Fraser's Magazine from Commencement, 54 
vols, new half-calf,10 guineas ; F'mden’s Royal Gallery of British Art, 
original copy, india proofs, 7/. 17s. 6d. ; Bentley's Miscellany from the 
Commencement, 45 vols.. new half-calf, 97. 18s. ; Builder from the Com- 
mencement, 16 vols. folio,, half-calf, 87, 10s. Catalogues sent Post Free 
on receipt of Two Stamps. 


JAMES RIMELL, Book and Printseller, 400. Oxford Street, 
London, W. 


HAT WILL THIS COST TO PRINT? is a 

thought often occurring to literary minds, public characters, and 
persons of benevolent intentions. An immediate answer to the in- 
quiry may be obtained, on application to RICHARD BARRETT, 
13. MARK LANE, LONDON. k, B. is enabled to execute every 
description of PRINTING on very advantageous terms, his office being 
furnished with a large and choice assortment of Types, Steam Prrntina 
Macnines, Hypraoric and other Presses, and every modern improve= 
mentin the Printing Art. A Sprcrmmen Boox of Tyres, and informa- 
tion for authors, sent on application, by 

RICHARD BARRETT, 13, MARK LANE, LONDON, E.C. 


IAPHANIE, or the Art of Imitating Stained 


Glass, pdapied for Church or Stairease Windows, Conservatories, 
tc. A. MARION & CO. suggest to those whose windows overlook un- 
sightly walls, or objects, that the art of DIAPHANIE offers to them a 
means of remedying the inconyenience at a trifling cost. i 
Book of Instructions sent Post Free for 6¢. Book of Etchings Post 
Free Gratis. A handsome specimen of the art adapted to their shop 
doors may be seen at A. MAKION & CO.’s, 152, Regent Street, London, 
W. Wholesale and Retail. 


Agents at Leeds; MESSRS. HARVEY, REYNOLDS & FOWLER. 


CHROMATIC MICROSCOPES. — SMITH, 

BECK & BECK, MANUFACTURING OPTICIANS, 6. Cole- 
man Street, Tendon, E.C, have received the COUNCIL MEDAL of 
the GREAT EXHIBITION of 1851, and the FIRST-CLASS PRIZE 
MEDAL of the PARIS EXHIBITION of 1855, ‘For the excellence 
of their Microscopes.” j 
An Tllustrated Pamphlet of the 107. EDUCATIONAL MICRO- — 

SCOPE, sent by Post on receipt of Six Postage Stamps. ’ 
A GENERAL CATALOGUE may be had on application. 


ged §, IX. May 5. °60.] 


_LONDON, SATURDAY, MAY 5, 1860, 


Noe. 227. CONTENTS. 


NOTES :—Milton’s Sonnet to Henry Lawes, 337 — Glean- 
ings from the Records of the Treasury, No. 3., 338 — Ma- 
thematical Bibliography, 339. 

Mirror Norses:—Title of Marquis — Origin of the Buona- 
parte Family —“Brase” and “ Cancel” — Races by Run- 
ning Footmen, 341. 


QUERIES: — The Livery Collar of Scotland, 341 — Allusion 
in the “ Rolliad”* — Fitzgibbon’s “Irish Dictionary ” — 
Church Towers: their Vrigin and_Harly Use— The Ro- 
bertons of Bedlay, near Glasgow — Map of Roman Britain 
— Dayies of Llandovery — Punishments, Ancient and 
Modern —“The Portreature of Dalila” — Rapin and 
Tindal’s “History of England” —“ The Happy Way” — 
“Pountefreit,” &c.— Weather Glasses — St. Dunstan’s 
School—Atter and Alli, their Derivation—‘“ Man to the 
Plough,” &c.— Manners of the last Century —A Female 
Cornet — Hereditary Alias: Dr. Johnson’s Nurse, &c., 342. 


QUERIES WITH ANswERS:— “The Widow of the Wood,” 
&c.— John Maxwell— Bula de la Cruzada — “ Knap,” its 
Meaning ?— Coronation, when First Introduced, 345. 


REPLIES : — The Percy Library, 346 — Knox Family, 347 — 
Bolled, 349 — Dedications to the Deity , 350 —'The Delphic 
Classics, 351— Fletcher Family — Epitaph in Memory of a 
Spaniard — Mr. Bright and the British Lion — Essay on 

te: Faux — Pye Wype— Peter Huguetan, Lord of 
Vrijhoeven — Clerical M.P.’s —The Termination “th ”— 
Durance Vile — Rey. F. J. H. Rankin— Sir Robert le Grys 
— Thomas Houston— Sea Breaches on the Norfolk Coast 
—“This day eight days”*—Age of the Horse— Sarah 
Duchess of Somerset — Family of Havard — Brighton Pa- 
vilion — The Letter ““w’— Arms of Border Families of 
Armstrong and Elliot — Pigtails — Refreshment for Clergy- 
men — Trench Church in London, &c.,, 352. 


Poteg. 
MILTON’S SONNET TO HENRY LAWES. 


In every edition of Milton’s Poems which has 
fallen under my notice — I might perhaps, with- 
out much fear of error, say, in every edition — 
the sonnet commencing — 


“ Harry, whose tuneful and well-measured song,” 


is described as addressed to Lawes “ on the pub- 
lishing his Airs;” and this statement rests on no 
less an authority than that of the poet himself; 
for in a volume preserved in the library of Trinity 
College, Cambridge, containing much of Milton’s 
poetry in his autograph, there are (as we are in- 
formed by Dr. Todd), three copies of this sonnet, 
two in Milton’s handwriting, and the third in that 
of another man, the title being, “ To my friend 
Mr. Hen. Lawes, feb. 9, 1645. On the publishing 
of his Aires,” 

Yet, notwithstanding this apparently conclu- 
sive evidence, there are cireumstances which, at 
first sight, seem calculated to raise a doubt as to 
the sonnet having really been written on the 
occasion mentioned in the title. 

As far as is known, Henry Lawes did not pub- 
lish any work bearing the title of “ Airs” earlier 
than 1653, in which year he brought out Ayres 
and Dialogues for One, Two, and Three Voyces. 
By Henry Lawes. The First Booke. (Small 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


337 


folio, with portrait of the composer by Faithorne 
on the title-page.) To this publication Lawes 
says, in the preface, he was impelled in conse- 
quence of some twenty of his songs having then 
lately been printed in a book without his know- 
ledge. (The book to which he alludes appeared 
in 1652 under the title of Select Musicall Ayres 
and Dialogues. It was put forth by John Playford, 
and contained, besides Lawes’s songs, compositions 
by John Wilson, Mus. Doc. ; Charles Colman, Mus. 
Doc. ; William Webb, Robert Johnson, Nicholas 
Laneare, John Taylor, and Mr. Cesar. Enlarged 
editions of it appeared in 1653 and 1659.) Lawes’s 
first book of Ayres was followed by a second in 
1655, and a third in 1658. To the first book 
were prefixed verses by Waller, Edward and 
John Phillips (Milton’s nephews), John Cobb, 
Francis Finch, William Barker, T. Norton, and 
John Carwarden ; to the second, similar compo- 
sitions by Katherine Philips (“the matchless 
Orinda”), Mary Knight (one of the composer’s 
pupils), Dr. John Wilson, Dr. Charles Colman, 
and John Berkenhead ; the third being ushered 
in by a poem of about 150 lines by Horatio 
Moore. But in neither of the three books did 
Milton’s sonnet appear. This, however, was not 
because it had been forgotten or was unvalued by 
the man to whom it was inscribed, but in all pro- 
bability from the circumstance that in 1648 Henry 
Lawes had published Choice Psalmes put into 
Musick for Three Voices . Compos'd 
by Henry and William Lawes, Brothers ; amongst 
the commendatory verses prefixed to which is the 
sonnet under consideration, bearing the simple 
inscription “ To my friend, Mr. Henry Lawes.” 

Both Warton and Todd, and possibly other an- 
notators of Milton, have noticed the publication 
of the sonnet in the Choice Psalmes, but neither 
makes any observation on its absence from the 
Ayres and Dialogues. I trust I may therefore be 
pardoned for inviting attention to it. 

There is every reason for believing that Milton, 
not only from early training, but from the prac- 
tice of his riper years, was too good a musician to 
confound the distinction between Psalms and 
Airs. We may therefore assume that the sonnet 
was in reality written for the purpose mentioned 
by the poet, viz. to be employed on the publica~ 
tion of some of Lawes’s Airs. 

This assumption seems also supported by a note 
in the margin of the copy of the sonnet as printed 
in the Choice Psalmes, where the expression in the 
eleventh line — 

“ That tun’st their happiest lines in hymne or story,” 
is explained as alluding to “The story of Ariadne 
set by him [Lawes] to musick.” Now “ The 
Story of Theseus and Ariadne” is the first piece 
in the first book of Ayres, and is especially noticed 
by the writers of more than one of the commenda- 
tory verses prefixed thereto. 


338 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2n4 §, IX. May 65. ’6¢. 


May it not have been the case that Henry 
Lawes contemplated a publication of some of his 
Airs in 1645, and that his friend Milton, hearing 
of his intention, promised him a poetical contri- 
bution to prefix to it, but that by the time he had 
carried his promise into execution, Lawes, influ- 
enced by the unfavourable state of the times, 
doubtless, also, by the death of his brother Wil- 
liam, who was killed at the siege of Chester in 
the same year— probably not long before the 
sonnet was written * — deferred his intended 
publication, and took no further steps towards it 
until roused into action by the unauthorised pub- 
lication of Playford in 1652; and that in the 
meantime, having determined on putting forward 
the Choice Psalmes of himself and his brother, and 
being in possession of Milton’s sonnet, he was 
induced to print it with that work, suppressing 
so much of the title as stated it to have been 
written “ on the publication of his aires.” 

The number of those who feel an interest in 
whatever is connected with the writings of Milton 
is so large, that I doubt not but that anything 
which can be offered in elucidation of this subject 
would be generally acceptable. W. H. Husk. 


GLEANINGS FROM THE RECORDS OF THE 
TREASURY. —No. IIT. 


We still continue the consideration of astro- 
nomical subjects : — ; 


“ My Lord Duke, 

“Tdid myself the honour this morning of calling at 
your door, with an intent to lay before your Grace the 
inclosed copy of a Memorial which I believe will be pre- 
sented (from the Royal Society) to thee Lords Commis- 
sioners of the Treasury at their next meeting: But 
finding that your Grace was out of town, I take the 
liberty of sending it herewith; in order that your Grace 
may be apprized of the contents of the Memorial before 
it be delivered in at the Board. 

“ The Memorial itself sufficiently shews that the Mo- 
tives, on which it is founded, are the Improvement of 
Astronomy and the Honour of our Nation; which seems 
to be more particularly concerned in the exact observa- 
tions of this rare Phenomenen, that was never observed 
but only by one Englishman; and the time of its return 
computed, and the proper Places and manner of observing 
it, together with the uses to be made of these observa- 
tions, marked out and illustrated by another Englishman 
(Dr. Halley) in the last century. 

“It might therefore afford too just a ground to other 
countries to reproach this nation (not inferior to any 
other in every branch of Science and Litterature, and 
more particularly in Astronomy), if, while the French 
King is sending observers not only to Pondicherrie and 
the Cape of Good Hope but also to the Northern Part of 
Siberia, and the Court of Russia is doing the same to the 
most Eastern confines of the Greater Tartary (not to 
mention the several observers that are going to various 


places oa the same errand from different Parts of Europe), 


* Chester was surrendered to the Parliamentary forces 
on 3rd February, 1645, only six days prior to the date of 
the sonnet. 


England should neglect to send any Observers to such 
Places as are proper for the purpose, and subject to the 
Crown of Great Britain. 

“ This is expected from us by foreign Countries; be- 
cause the use, that may be derived from this Phenomenen, 
will be proportionate to the number of distant places 
where proper observations can be made of it. And the 
Royal Society, being extremely desirous of satisfying the 
general expectations of the World in this respect, have 
thought it incumbent upon them to lay this matter be- 
fore your Grace, who is so great a Patron of Learning, 
and to request your effectual intercession with his Ma- 
jesty, that He would be graciously pleased to enable them, 
in such manner as he shall think proper, to accomplish 
this their desire, and to answer the expectation of the 
World; which, as the Memorial sets forth, would be at- 
tended with an expence very disproportionate to the 
narrow circumstances of that Society. 

“ But were the Society in a much more affluent state, 
it would surely tend greatly to the Honour of His Ma- 
jesty and the Nation in general, that an expence of this 
sort designed to answer the universal expectations of the 
world, and to prpmote Science, should not be born by a 
particular set of private persons. 

“The Royal Society therefore flatter themselves, that 
through His Majesty’s (their Patron’s) great goodness, 
and his remarkable regard for the honour and credit of 
the Nation; and through your Grace’s kind intercession 
for that purpose; their hopes will not be frustrated. 

“But I must farther add that no time is to be lost; 
and that it is necessary for us to be honoured with His 
Majesty’s answer as soon as may be; Since the proper pre- 
parations must be immediately set about, in order to 
prevent the Observers arriving too late at the respective 
places of their destination, which a little delay might 
occasion, 

“Tam, with the greatest respect, 

“ My Lord Duke, 
* Your Grace’s 
“ Most humble and 
“* Most obedient Servant, 

° “ MACCLESFIELD,” 

« St James’s Square, 
“ Saturday, 5t July, 1760. 

“ His Grace the Duke of Newcastle.” 


“Tothe Right Honourable the Lords Commissioners of 
his Majesty’s Treasury. 


“ The Memorial of the President, Council, and Fellows 
of the Royal Society of London for Improving Natural 
Knowledge, 

“ Humbly Sheweth 


“ That whereas the French and other Courts of Europe 
are now sending proper persons to proper places in vari- 
ous parts of the world, to observe for the Improvement of 
Astronomy, the Transit of Venus over the Sun, which 
will happen on the Sixth of June next; 

“ And whereas this Nation is more immediately con- 
cerned in this Event, predicted in the last Century by an 
Englishman, Doctor Halley, his Majesty’s late Astrono- 
mer Royal, and observed but once before since the World 
began, and then only by another Englishman, the Inge- 
nious Mr. Horrox ; 

“ And whereas the expences of this most laudable 
undertaking, in which the honour of this Nation is thus 
principally concerned; appear upon an Estimate of the 
Charges thereof to be near Eight Hundred pounds, if 
only two persons be sent, with the necessary Instruments, 
to the Island of Saint Helena; and if the like number be 
also sent to Bencoolen, which is very much to be desired, 
will amount in the whole to near double that sum; the 


god §, IX. May 5. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


339 


least of which sums is disproportionate to the circum- 
stances of this Society. 

“ The said President, Council, and Fellows do therefore 
humbly request your Lordships, to intercede with his 
Majesty, that he would be most graciously pleased to 
enable them to carry the said design into execution, in 
such manner, as to his Majesty in his great wisdom shall 
seem proper. 


“ Given under their common Seal, this third Day 
of July, in the year of our Lord One thousand 
Seven hundred and sixty, 


“ MACCLESFIELD, P.R.&.” 
(1.8. 
) “ —_. Morton 
Cha. Cavendish 
James Burrow 
P. Davall 
W. Sotheby 
W™ Fanquier 
Robt Nesbitt 
Tho? Birch 
Cha® Morton i 
Secretaries 
Ja. Bradley, R. Ast.” 


This was read before the Treasury Board on 
the 6th July, and a warrant for 800/. given to 
enable the Society to send two persons to St. 
Helena for the purpose of observing the transit 
of Venus. The next petition proceeds from the 
Astronomer Royal, who applies for additional 
salary for his assistant. 


“To the Right Honorable The 
Lords Commissioners of His 
Majesty’s Treasury. 


“ The Memorial of the Rev4 Nevil Maskelyne, 
B.D., Astronomer Royal. 
“ Humbly sheweth 
“ That the business of your Memorialist’s office, in 
making astronomical observations and calculations from 
them, is very laborious, and cannot be executed by him- 
self alone without the help of an able Assistant. 

“ That your Memorialist (agreeable to the original in- 
stitution of the Royal Observatory in the year 1676) is 
allowed by Government only 26/. # ann. for maintaining 
an Assistant, which allowance is totally inadequate for 
the purpose, and that Your Memorialist has been obliged 
to increase it to 60/. out of his own pocket. 

“ That, notwithstanding this, when by the instructions 
of your Memorialist the Assistant becomes capable of 
being useful to him, he finds his labors underpaid, and 
leaves him. That this has repeatedly been the case, to 
the great inconvenience as well as expence of Your Me- 
morialist, and to the obvious detriment of the Service of 
the institution. That his present Assistant is now about 
to leave him on this account only. 

“ That in the time of the Astronomers Royal, who pre- 
ceded Your Memorialist, very considerable perquisites 
arose to the Assistant from shewing the Roval Observa- 
tory to strangers. But, that upon his appointment to be 
His Majesty’s astronomical Observator in the year 1765, 
he was strictly forbidden under His Majesty’s Sign 
Manual, to suffer any money to be taken for shewing the 
abo Observatory, which injunction has been punctually 
obeyed. 

“ That Your Memorialist hopes, from the facts above- 
mentioned, that Your Lordships will think it reasonable 
that an augmentation should be made to the Salary of 


the Assistant, which augmentation Your Memorialist 
humbly conceives should not be less than 70. a year. 
‘ “ Nevin MASKELYNE, 
** Astronomer Royal. 
“ Royal Observatory, 
at Greenwich, 
March 7h, 1771.” 


“ We the underwritten, The President and Council of 
the Royal Society, Visitors of the Royal Observatory, do 
certify that we are satisfied of the truth of the facts con- 
tained in this Memorial; and are of opinion that the 
augmentation desired for the Assistant is reasonable and 
necessary for carrying His Majesty’s most gracious inten- 
tions for the benefit of Astronomy and Navigation into 
execution, if your Lordships shall think fit. 


“J. West, P. R. S. Marchmont 
James Burrow, V. P. Macclesfield 
J* Porter C. St Davids 


Samuel Dyer 

John Belchier 

Jno. Blair 

M. Maty 

Mat. Duane 

Sam! Wegg 

William Hunter 

Cha. Morton, Sect, &c.” 


This petition was read on the 14th March, 1771, 
and again on the 16th May following; when my 
Lords consented to recommend to his Majesty an 
additional salary of 70/. a year, to be paid to the 
assistant of the Astronomer Royal so long as the 
said Astronomer should not suffer any money to 
be taken for showing the Royal Observatory. 
(“Treasury Minute Book,” No. 41. p. 143.) 

Witiram Henry Harr. 

Folkestone House, Roupell Park, Streatham. 


Daines Barrington 
Jno. Campbell. 


MATHEMATICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
(Continued from 2° §., viii. 466.) 


To the works of Theophrastus I might have 
added five books Problematum Collectionis (Diog. 
L., op. cit., p. 203., ll. 22—3.), one (other ?) book 
Problematum Collectio (p. 204., 1. 25.), two Deduc- 
torum locorum (p. 202., 1. 20.), one Solutiones (p. 
204., 1. 16.), one de Democriti Astrologia (p. 202., 
ll. 27—8.), one de Numeris (p. 204., 1. 19.), and 
five on matters connected with music cr arith- 
metic, viz., one De Mensuris (p. 204. 1. 20.), 
three De Musica (p. 204., ll. 16—17.),; and one 
De Musicis (p. 205., ll. 6—7). Diog. Laert. also 
mentions the Harmoniacon of Metrodorus. Heil- 
bronner (p. 286.) describes Geminus Rhodius as 
the author of a work “ De ortu Linearum Spira- 
lium, Conchoidarum et earum Affectionibus,” 
adding (p. 287. art. f.), “‘ Hoe indicat Catalogus 
librorum ex Barocciana Bibliotheca in Angliam 
delatus.” 

The edition of Proclus to which I have referred 
is — 

Patavii, fifteen-sixty. Procit Diadochi (Lycii)... . 
‘in primum Euclidis Elementorum librum’. . . ‘ com- 


340 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


" [and §, LX. Max 5. 60. 


mentariorum librum IIII.’ ‘A Francisco Barocro Pa- 
tritio Veneto’... ‘ editi’. . . ‘ Excudebat Gratiosus 
Perchacinus.’ Folio. 

The words ‘‘ vide et Gem. in 6 lib. Geometri- 
carum enarrationum” in the margin of p. 262. may 
be a reference by Barocius to Geminus. 

The first edition of Leslie’s work is — 

Edinburgh, eighteen-seventeen, Lrstin, John. ‘ Phi- 
losophy of Arithmetic; exhibiting a progressive view of 
the theory and practice of calculation, with an enlarged 
os of the products of numbers under one hundred.’ 

ctavo. 


The title-page of the Ist ed. of Montucla’s 
Histoire differs from that of the 2nd only in the 
presence of a motto from Bacon, and in the occur- 
rence of ‘M.’ in place of Montucla’s initials. 

Tt is sometimes difficult, not only to obtain a 
correct description of a book, but to ascertain the 
name of its author. Thus Murhard (vol. i. p. 
139.) ascribes the work “ De Characteribus Nu- 
merorum Vulgaribus” to Joh. Fr. Weidler, 
while the Penny Cyclopedia (vol. xxvii. p. 192.) 
informs us that this work is by J. F. and George 
Immanuel Weidler, and Mr. De Morgan (whom it 
seems almost as hopeless to detect in an inaccuracy 
of detail as in an error of principle), in his Refer- 
ences simply names “ Weidler.” 

Wallis, Weidler, Heilbronner, Leslie, Peacock, 
Delambre and De Morgan may be placed among 
the historians of arithmetic, 

Mr. De Morgan places the works of Dechiles 
and Wolf among the bibliographies, and in the 
same list with those of Lipenius, Beughem, Ey- 
ring, Murhard, Reuss, and Muller, and with the 
* Kinleitung zur Mathematischen Bucherkent- 
niss.” 

Lipsie, seventeen-ninety~seven. Mvruarp Frid. 
Gvil. Avg., ‘ Bibliotheca Mathematica.’ ‘ Volymen 
Primvm continens Scripta generalia de mathesi, de arith- 
metica ef geometria.’ Octavo. 

Lipsia, seventeen-ninety-eight © Volvmen 
secundum continens scripta geometrica et analytica,’ 
Octavo. 

Lipsie, eighteen-three . *Tomys III. continens 
scripta de scientiis mechanicis et opticis. Pars Prima,’ 
Octavo. 

Lipsia, eighteen-four. *Tomys IV. continens 
Scripta de scientiis mechanicis et opticis, Pars Secunda.’ 
Octavo. 

Each volume of Murhard’s ‘ Bibliotheca Mathe- 
matica,’ or ‘ Litteratur der mathematischen Wis- 
senschaften’ has a Latin as well as a German 
title-page. So has the following : — 

Tubinge, eighteen-thirty. Roce, J. ‘ Bibliotheca 
Mathematica sive eriticus librorum mathematicorum, 
qui inde ab rei typographice exordio ad anni 1830™ 
usque finem excusi sunt, index ad varios usus commode 
dispositus ab ....’ ‘Sectio I. Libros arithmeticos et 
geometricos complectens.’ Octavo. The ‘ Prefatio Edi- 
toris’ opens with the statement ‘ Prima hujusce operis 
sectio eos, qui ad scientiam arithmeticam et geometricam, 
alias generatim matheseos pure nomine venientem spec- 
tant, libros complectitur. Sectio altera in iis operibus, 
que ad malhesin adplicatam pertinent, tota versabitur.’ 


The following has an English title-page : — 


Leipsie and London, eighteen-fifty-four, SoHnckr, 
L.A., Professor of Mathematics at Halle. ‘ Bibliotheca 
Mathematica. Catalogue of Books in Every Branch of 
Mathematics, Arithmetic, higher Analysis, constructive 
and Analytical Geometry, Mechanics, Astronomy, and 
Geodesy, which have been published in Germany and 
other Countries from the Year 1830 to the Middle of 
1854. Edited by [Sohncke]. With a complete Index 
of Contents.’ Octavo. 


In connexion with the names of Wallis, Cossali, 
and Hutton, who have treated specially of the 
history of algebra, must be mentioned those of 
Waring, Montucla, Strachey, Taylor, Colebrooke, 
Rosen and Libri. 


Cantabrigig, seventeen-sixtytwo. Warine, Edward. 
‘Miscellanea Analytica, de «quationibus algebraicis et 
curvarum proprietatibus.” Quarto. In the opening of 
the ‘ Prefatio’ Waring, speaking of the ‘ Ars Analytica,’ 
says that ‘ De hujusce Scientiw Progressu, et que diversis 
temporibus acceperit, incrementis, abs re haud alienum 
erit pauca preefari.’ 


Less than three pages, however, would com- 
prise all Waring’s historical matter. : 


Cantabrigie, seventeen-seventy. WaArine, Edward. 
* Meditationes Algebraice.’ Quarto. ‘De incrementis 
iis, que gradatim res ceperit algebraica, narrationem hic 
contexui brevem, ut sua inventoribus deferatur gloria; 
atque ut iis simul, qui progressus artium investigant 
curiosius, aliqua sit ex parte satisfactum. [Ex historiis 
clar. virorum JVallisii et Monteclu quedam mutuatus 
sum, quorum alter Harriotto nostrati nimis favet, alter 
quidem gallicis scriptoribus, sed humanum est sic errare,’ 
is the opening of the ‘ Preefatio.’ 


This second contribution of Waring to history, 
comprised in four or five pages, is rather more 
ample than the first. 

A short history of algebra was given in Hall's 
Cyclopedia, and a more elaborate one in Rees’s. 

A paper ‘On the early History of Algebra,’ 
by Edward Strachey is printed at pp. 158—185. 
of vol. xii. (Calcutta, 1816), of the ‘ Asiatick 
Researches.’ 

London, eighteen-thirteen. 
the East India Company’s Bengal Civil Service. 
Ganita: or the Algebra of the Hindus.’ Quarto. 

Bombay, eighteen-sixteen. Taytor, John, WD. of 
the Hon’ble East India Company’s Bombay Medical 
Establishment. ‘ Lilawati: or a treatise on Arithmetic 
and Geometry, by BHASCARA ACHARYA, trans- 
lated from the original Sanscrit by ” Quarto. 

London, eighteen-seventeen. CoLEBROOKE, Henry 
Thomas. ‘* Algebra, with Arithmetic and Mensuration, 
from the Sanscrit of BRAHMEGUPTA and BHAS- 
CARA, Quarto. 


The following contains some little history and 
the germ of recent mathematical discoveries : 

London, eighteen-fourteen. Sprnce, William. ‘ Out- 
lines of a Theory of Algebraical Equations, deduced from 
the principles of Harriott, and extended to the Fluxional 
or Differential Calculus.’ Octavo. 

This little tract was not intended for general 
circulation, and it is stated, in Davis and Dick- 
son’s advertisement, or “ Literary Intelligence” 


Srracuey, Edward, of 
* Bija 


ana S, IX. May 5. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


341 


appended to it, that only 80 copies were printed. 
Mr. Spence (see p. 90.) died before the printing 
was completed, and the original manuscript, from 
p. 80., was accidentally lost. Mr. Herschel, how- 
eyer, continued the development of the theory to 

. 90., and closed the investigation at this point. 
Mr. J. Galt informs us (p. 90.), that he knows 
Mr. Spence did not intend to carry it further in 
the present publication. 

The work of Wronski on equations is not men- 
tioned by Rogg, nor are Jerrard’s ‘ Researches’ 
by Sohncke. James Cocxiz, M.A.,, &c. 


4, Pump Court, Temple. 


filinor Potes. 


TirLe or Marquis.—It is a curious fact no- 
ticed, I think, by Wraxall, that from the time of 
the death of the Marquis of Rockingham in July, 
1782, the title of Marquis as a separate and inde- 
pendent gradation in the English Peerage was in 
abeyance until Nov. 1784, when Earl Temple and 
the Earl of Shelburne were created, respectively, 
Marquis of Buckingham and Marquis of Lans- 
downe. BE. H. A, 


OriGIN oF THE BuUONAPARTE F'aminy. — 


“There is a curious story connected with Vitylo. 
About a hundred and fifty years ago, say the people, 
emigration from Maina into Corsica was frequent; 
amongst others the family of Kalomiris or Kalomeros 
(both names are mentioned), went from Vitylo, who, soon 
after their settlement in Corsica, translated their name 
into Italian—Buonaparte. From this family came Napo- 
leon, who was, therefore, of Mainote or ancient Spartan 
blood. Pietro Mavromakhalis, it is said, when he visited 
Napoleon at Trieste, claimed him as a fellow-countryman 
on the faith of this story. The Mainotes implicitly be- 
lieve it; the emigration at the time mentioned is a 
matter of history, and the fact that the name of Buona- 
parte previously existed in Italy, is no proof that the 
Corsican Buonapartes may not originally have been the 
Kalmeros of Maina. The thing is possible enough; and 
somebody who is sufficiently interested in the present 
race of Buonapartes to make researches, would probably 
be able to settle the question.” — Bayard Taylor’s Travels 
in Greece and Russia, p. 181. 

E. H. A. 


“Erase” and “Cancer.” —In the article on 
the “ Shakspeare Forgeries,” in the last Edinburgh 
Review, the writer asks (p. 471. n.) : 

“Why has not our language two words—one to denote 


actual obliteration by scratching or defacing; the other, 
the sign (cross lines) denoting obliteration? ” 


Our language has two such words : — 


“Erase” =“ to expunge, to rub out.” 
* CanceL” =“ cancellis notare,” “to mark with cross 
to cross a writing.” (Johnson.) 


It is true these words are often misused ; but 
that is the fault of the writers, not the language. 


The reviewer uses ‘‘erasure” for “cancel” or 
“ cancellation.” 8. C. 


Races sy Running Footmen.—In a MS. 
Diary of Sir Erasmus Philipps, 5th baronet of 
Picton Castle (ob. 1743), I find a curious illustra- 
tion of the amusements of the Oxford men a 
hundred and forty years ago. Sir Erasmus had 
just matriculated at Oxford, and was employing 
his leisure in visiting places of note in its vicinity. 
What he saw upon one occasion, his Diary shall 
relate :— 

“1720, Sept. 19th. Rode out to New Woodstock, 7 
miles from Oxford. Dined at the Bear, 2s. 6d. ordinary. 
In the Evening rode to Woodstock Park, where saw a 
footrace between Groves (Duke Wharton’s running foot- 
man) and Phillips (Mr. Diston’s). My namesake run 
the 4 miles round the course in 18 minutes, and won the 
race; and thereby his master 1000/., the sum Groves and 
he (who were both stark naked) started for. On this oc- 
casion there was a most prodigious concourse of people. 
Returned to Woodstock, whence, after some refreshment, 
galloped to Oxford.” 


I fancy that the. classical “Dons” of Oxford in 
1860 would be greatly scandalised by such a re- 
vival of the Olympic Games in their vicinity. 

Joun Pavin Pours. 

Haverfordwest. 


@ueries. 
THE LIVERY COLLAR OF SCOTLAND. 


In the year 1850, when the correspondence on 
the Collar of SS. was at its height in “ N. & Q.,” 
I asked (in 1° S. ii. 380.) whether any of the 
antiquaries of Scotland could furnish me with 
evidence in confirmation of the following state- 
ment, made by Nicholas Upton: —“ Rex etiam 
Scotiz dare solebat pro signo vel titulo suo unum 
collarium de gormettis fremalibus equorum de auro 
vel argento.” — Nic. Uptoni de Studio Militari. 
(Nicholas Upton is said to have written this work 
about the year 1441; Moule, Bibliotheca He- 
raldica, pp. 7. 141.) 

The only answer I received was the following 
very strange one from a writer signing himself 
ArmiGcerR (same vol. p. 363.) I was told that — 

“ This passage neither indicates that a King of Scot- 
land is referred to, nor does it establish that the collar 
was given as a livery sign or title. It merely conveys 
something to this purport, that the king was accustomed 
to give to his companions, as a sign or title, a collar of 
gold or silver shaped like the bit of a horse’s bridle.” 

This view of the matter is only intelligible upon 
the presumption that Armicer so far misread the 
passage as to take the word “scocie” (for so it is 
printed in Upton, without a capital), as equivalent 
to sociis. I didnot, however, make any reply, be- 
cause I was not inclined to continue the contro- 
versy with such weapons as my opponent chose to 
take up, particularly as I was writing under my real 
name, whilst he remained concealed as ARMIGER. 
Besides, I had some hope that my appeal to “ the 
antiquaries of Scotland” in particular might meet 


342 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2nd §, IX. May 5. ’60, 


' with a response, at once more courteous and 


more instructive. The evidence I wish to dis- 
cover, if any such exists, would be in answer to 
this question, Did the Kings of Scotland ever 
give a livery collar? I am aware that the collar 
of the order of the Thistle, as it appears in the 
most ancient examples, has been supposed to re- 
semble horse-bridles; but I suspect the resem- 
blance was merely imaginary; and unless the 
order of the Thistle can be shown to have been 
originally an order of livery, it will not be what 
I ask for. The distinction between the collar of 
livery and the collar of an order of knighthood 
consists mainly in this; that in the latter case the 
society or company of knights — for the word 
“ order” is embarrassing, its original sense having 
been livery, the very thing from which it is here 
necessary to distinguish it,—was generally limited, 
as in the sodalitas of the Garter to twenty-five, 
and in that of the Thistle to twelve persons; 
whereas the livery collar was given to, or assumed 
by, an unlimited number of feudal or political ad- 
herents, state officers, and household servants, 
whether they were knights, esquires, or merely 
serjeants (servientes). The earliest of the livery 
collars of which I am aware was that of the cosses 
de geneste in France. In England we had the 
Collar of Esses of the House of Lancaster; and 
the Collar of Roses and Suns of the House of 
York. I believe that there were also livery col- 
lars in other parts of Europe, the reality and 
identity of which I shall be glad to ascertain. It 
is with the like view that I now repeat my in- 
quiry whether any livery collar was ever given 
by the Kings of Scotland ? 

Joun Gover Nicuors. 


AL.usion IN THE “ Rotrtap.” — The last of the 
translations of Lord Belgrave's quotation in the 
Political Miscellanies at the end of the Rolliad, is 
“ by Sir Joseph Mawbey” : — 


“ Had great Achilles stood but half as quiet, 
He’d been by Xanthus drench’d, as J by Wyatt.” 


To what does this allude ? W. D. 


Firzerpron’s “Irtsa Dicrronary.” —I have 
lately met with the following particulars in the 
Dublin Chronicle, 5th April, 1792 : — 


“ Last week died at Kilkenny, Mr. Philip Fitzgibbon, 
mathematician, aged 81 years. Mr. Fitzgibbon was sup- 
posed to possess a more accurate and extensive know- 
ledge of the Irish language than any other person living ; 
and his latter years were employed in compiling an Irish 
Dictionary, which he has left completed except the letter 
S, and that he appears to have forgot. The Dictionary 
is contained in about 400 quarto pages; and it is a re- 
markable instance of patient perseverance, that every 
word is written in Roman or Italick characters, to imitate 
printing. ‘Lhis, with many other curious manuscripts, 
all in Irish, he has willed to the Rey. Mr. O’Donnell.” 


Can anyone give me any information respecting 


this MS.? If extant, where is it? And has it, 
in whole or in part, appeared in print? Is any- 
thing known of Mr. Fitzgibbon ? ABHBA. 


Caurca Towers: THerr ORIGIN AND Harty 
Usz. —In a notice of Weingiirtner’s System des 
Christlichen Thurmbanes, in the Saturday Review 
for April 21, it is stated to be the author's object 
to prove that the practice of using church towers 
as belfries is very modern and degenerate : — — 

“ Their first origin, he maintains, was as a monument 
to those who were not worthy to be buried in a church; 
and, afterwards, they were joined to the church to mark 
and adorn the spot where the altar concealed the sacred 
relics. Their gradual application as belfries, and the 
oblivion of their pristine destination, were indicated as 
centuries went on by their more and more westerly posi- 
tion.” 

Has this strange theory had any supporters 
previous to Herr Weingirtner? C.J. Rosinson. 


Tue Ropertons or BeDLAY, NEAR GLASGOW.— 
In the reign of Charles I. the estate of Bedlay, 
with its fine antique mansion-house, belonged to 
James Roberton, Esq., who became one of the 
Judges of the Court of Session, under the title of 
Lord Bedlay. His descendants continued owners 
of the estate down till near the close of last cen- 
tury, when it was judicially sold. Can any of 
your correspondents state whether Mr. Roberton, 
the last owner, died childless? or, if not, who is 
the present representative of this old Lanarkshire 
family? A feeling of respectful interest prompts 
me to ask this information. Nemo. 


Mar or Roman Brirarn.— Amongst the an- 
cient maps in the King’s Library, British Museum, 
I find one entituled “ Britannia Romana, collected 
from Ptolemy Antonine’s Itinerary by J. An- 
drews.” At the foot of the map is this : “London, 
published, &c., Sep. 12, 1797, by J. Andrews, No. 
211., facing Air Street, Picadilly.” ‘Drawn and 
engraved by J. Andrews.” And on the right- 
hand upper corner is “ Plate IX.” 

I should be glad to be informed of the title, &c., 
of the work to which this map belongs; and also 
if it be possible to procure a copy of it ? 

B. B. Woopwarp. 

Haverstock Hill. 


Davies or Luanpovery.—The family of Davies 
of Llandovery, in Carmarthenshire (now Davies 
of Pentre), claim to be of Tudor blood, and fre- 
quently use the christian names of “ Owen” and 
“Tudor.” Can any of your correspondents in- 
form me of the grounds of the claim? WW. 


PunisHMents, ANCIENT AND Moprern.— Where 
can I find a description of the different punish- 
ments used in the army and navy, and at schools, 
both in ancient and modern times — modern 
especially ? Also, the names of the best reports 
of criminal cases during the last twenty or thirty 
years ? ; Henry Ketty. 


ona S, IX. May 5. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


343 


“Tue PorTreaTure or Darian.” — Can any 
correspondent of “N. & Q.” give the author of 
the following uncommon volume, unknown to 
Watt*, Lowndes, Cooke, and Darling. The two 
first works in the volume is mentioned by Ames, 
p- 1150., without number of pages ; but no notice 
is taken of the third and concluding pieces. 

“Two Fruitfull Exercises: The one,—A Christian 
Disgourse upon the 16 and 17 verses of the 16 Chapter of 
the Booke of Judges, wherin are handled these Three 
principal Heads: The Portreature of Dalila; The Bridle 
of Lust; The Seale of Secrets. — The other: A Godly 
Meditation upon the 41 and 42 verses of the 10 Chapter 
of Saint Luke, containing especially: The Profit of Re- 
proofe; Together with the Necessitie and Excellencie of 
God’s Word. Also a Briefe Discourse intituled, A Buckler 
against a Spanish Brag; written upon the first Rumor 
of the intended Invasion, and now not altogether unmeet 
to be published. By E.R. Londini Impensis G. Bishop. 
1588.” 8vo., pp. 176. 

DanieL SEDGWICKE. 

Sun Street, City. 


Rapry anv Tinpar’s “ Hisrory or Eneianp.” 
— The new style, as is well known, was adopted 
in England in 1752. I shall be glad if any of your 
numerous correspondents can inform me whether 
the dates in Rapin and Tindal’s History are cal- 
culated according to the new style? The work is 
always quoted as a standard authority, and I per- 
ceive that Mr. C. Knight, in his new History, 
often relies upon it to fix adate. The first volume 
of the second edition was published in 1732, and 
the last of the continuation in 1747. Could you 
obtain a list of the best historians in which the 
new style is rigidly followed, you would confer a 
great benefit on students of history. G. R. 


“Tue Happy War.’—I have a battered copy 
of this book, without a title. The Preface is 
signed “R.C.” From an allusion the work seems 
to have been written before the death of Sir 
Richard Baker. The author says he had written 
“a former book, intituled The Way to Happiness 
on arth,” in which he answers the objections 
usually made “by the followers of Momus and 
Zoilus against printing of books in these times.” 
This curious little work contains the theory of a 
Pilgrim's Progress; it is, however, anything but 
allegorical. The object of this note is to inquire 
what is known of The Happy Way, and who is its 
author ? Bau C: 


“ PounTEFREIT,” ETC. —Henry III., about 1260, 
built the first royal palace at Shene, on the Surrey 
side of the Thames, nearly opposite the village of 
Isleworth, appropriating it as a residence for his 
son Edw. I., and it was occupied successively by 
both Edw. II. and III. During the reigns of the 
two last monarchs various documents are dated 
from Shene and Istelworth, or Isleworth. One in 
14th of Edward IJ. on Monday 2nd March (a.p. 


{* This work is noticed by Watt, Authors, vol. i, 116 7.] 


1321), of importance, respecting uniformity of 
weights and measures. There are also four others: 
one dated Saturday, 28th November, and three 
more dated Monday, 30th November (in the same 
year, 4.D. 1821), or 15th of the king. I beg to 
specify these last with a view to found a Query, 
for which I request information from some reader 
of your miscellany. They are from Rymer’s 
Federa of the “ Record Commission” (vol. ii. part 
I. p. 461.), signed : 

“Teste Rege, apud Pountefreit super Thamis’ xxviii 
die Nov»ris, 1321. 

“Ditto, apud Pountfreyt super Thamis’ xxx die 
Nov?ris, 1321. 

“ Ditto, apud Pontem Fractum super Thamis’ xxx die 
Novbris, 1321. 

“ Ditto, apud Pontem Fractum, xxx die Nov?s 1321.” 

The precise locality of this “ Pontefract on the 
Thames” I have for some time ineffectually en- 
deavoured to ascertain; but in No. 226., the last 
of the Edinburgh Review, there is an article throw- 
ing much light upon the nomenclature of places in 
England; and at p. 365., Pontes is designated as 
the present Staines, which, being in the high road 
of the metropolis to Salisbury, Exeter, and parti- 
cularly to the mines of Cornwall, must have been 
a place of some importance ; most probably with 
a bridge over the Thames, and which might have 
fallen into decay. I shall thank any reader of 
“N. & Q.” who will inform me if my conjecture 
be right, or explain the subject.* &, 


Wearuer Guasses.—A considerable number 
of what are termed “ Chemical Weather Glasses” 
appear to be used in the West, and perhaps other 
parts, of England ; which, on dit, are superseding 
the barometer as a storm indicator, and which are 
I believe merely camphor in some liquid prepara- 
tion. 

I have seen the effects produced on these glasses, 
which are apparently the result of an impending 
change of weather, and certainly were, under any 
circumstances, curious and interesting. The ques- 
tion is, are these glasses at all what they profess 
to be? I fear this Query is one hardly in cha- 
racter with your excellent publication; but still 
if any of your correspondents, who combine scien- 
tific knowledge with leisure and kindness, would 
inform me how far these glasses are to be relied 
on, and on what principle they act, they would 
greatly oblige Exon. 


Sr. Dunsran’s Scuoot.—Malcolm, in his Lon- 
dinium Redivivum, tells us that Sir Nicholas 
Bacon and Sir William Cecil having petitioned 
Queen Elizabeth that her majesty would grant 
them a patent to establish and erect a “Free 
Grammar School” for the education and instruc- 
tion of the youth of the parish of St. Dunstan’s, 
pabek rab pee Ly a ceo Be EL DS ae ET 

[* See“ N.& Q.,” 1 S. ii. 205., where a correspondent 
expresses his opinion that Kingston Bridge was the 
Pomfret on the ‘Thames, — Ep. ] 


344 


NOTES AND 


Fleet Street, for ever, her majesty was graciously 
pleased to grant such, dated April 8th, 1561. 
Farther ; there were sixteen governors to pre- 
side over this institution, a master, and one usher. 
Three Masters of Chancery at that period, the 
Clerk of the Petty Bag of the same court, and 
the Registrar, with James Good, M.D., and ten 
parishioners, were the first governors. 

After giving the above, Malcolm says — 

“ The above is all the information I can obtain on the 
subject. Where the school was held; what endowments 
it had, and how lost, is, I believe, not known in the 
parish. As the last date relating to it is in 1648, no 
doubt the confusion of the times was fatal to the institu- 
tion.” 

Now, can any of your contributors afford me 
any information about the above? Something 
since 1803, when Malcolm wrote, may have arisen 
that would perhaps throw a light upon this would- 
be valuable, but lost school, and oblige T. C.N. 


Arter anp ALL, THEIR Duritvation.—These 
are prefixes to names of places in Lancashire, as 
Atterpile and Allithwaite, Can any of your 
readers conversant with etymology kindly inform 
me of their derivation ? Finuayson. 


“ Man to tHe Proven,” &c. — The following 
lines were quoted some ten or twelve years since 
at an agricultural dinner by one of the speakers. 
Can any of your readers afford any information 
as to their author ? 

* Man to the plough, 
Wife to the sow, 
Boy to the flail, 
Girl to the pail, 
And your rents will be netted: 
But man, Tally-ho! 
Miss, Piano, 
Boy, Greek and Latin, 
Wife, silk and satin, 
And you'll soon be gazetted,” 
F, Waestarr. 
Greenwich. 


Manners or tHe Last Century. —I wish 
some of your contributors would tell us, through 
your paper, where we can find, or if they cannot 
do that, would say, what were the manners of the 
English gentry in the last fifty years of the last 
century ; wheh they dined, in the country how 
they spent their evenings, and again how people 
lived in London, as to hours of rising, eating, &c., 
and evening amusements. Asi CF 


A Femate Cornet.—I have somewhere séen it 
stated that, in the early part of the reign of 
George III., a young lady nine years of age was 
gazetted as a cornet of horse, and actually drew 
her half-pay for several years, till marriage or some 
other reason induced her to resign her commis- 
sion. 

Can this be so? If such was the case, what 
was the young lady’s name? May it not be a 


QUERIES. 


mistake, originating in the circumstance that fe- 
minine names are, or were, occasionally given at 
baptism to boys? Witness the Hon, Anne Pow- 
lett, brother to Earl Powlett. 

In France, I believe, the practice is more com- 
mon than in this country. W. D. 


Herepirary Arras: Dr. Jounson’s Nurse.— 
At page 10. of the original 12mo. edition of An 
Account of the Life of Dr. Samuel Johnson, from 
his Birth to his Eleventh Year, written by Himself, 
London, 1805, occurs the following passage ; — 

“T was by my father’s persuasion put to one Marclew, 
commonly called Bellison, the servant, or wife of a ser- 
vant of my father, to be nursed.” 


And the Editor, Mr, Wright of Lichfield, ap- 
pends a note — 

“ The name of Marklew, alias Bellison, is yet common 
in Lichfield, and is usually so distinguished.” 

Is the above a solitary or a singular instance 
of an hereditary alias ; and is the name of Mark- 
lew still thus distinguished at Lichfield? Had 
the great Samuel remembered his nurse when he 
was writing his Dictionary, she might have fizured 
as an “ example” in the room of David Mallet. 

F.S. C. M. 


Acurson I'amity.—Is anything known rela- 
tive to the ancestors of the Earls of Gosford 
prior to their settlement in Ireland? All accounts 
of the family, with which I have been able to 
meet, commence with Archibald Acheson, Soli- 
citor-General for Scotland, &c., who left Gosford, 
co. Haddington, N.B. about 1611, and settled in 
Ireland. 

I find among the vicars of Pevensey, co. Sussex, 
“ John Acheson.” He married in 1604 Elizabeth 
Mylward (his second wife), and died in 1639, 
leaving issue. Was he a member of the Scottish 
family ? The name is certainly rare in the South 
of England at so early a date. 

C. J. Rosryson, M. A. 


Six Towrrs on THE Coast.— 


“ Sir Joseph * chaunts, to birth-day tunes, 
Scarps, glacis, hornworks, and half moons, 
And Richmond’s triumphs sings; 
Sir George’s + muse alone is able 
To sketch his six brick towers of Babel, 
And charm the best of Kings.” 
(Fitzpatrick. 
Towards the close of the last century the Duke 
of Richmond, Master-General of the Ordnance, 
expended very large sums in fortifying the coast of 
England. Among other defensive works ordered 
were six towers. They are described in the esti- 
mates as “ six brick towers, intended for the de- 
fence of the south coast. Cost 320,000/.” 
Now that, under a real or supposed necessity, a 
similar outlay is being made, I feel some curi- 


3 Mawbey. + Howard. 


[24 S, IX. May 5. 60. 


A 


gna $, IX. May 5. °60.] 


osity to know where these buildings stood. I 
believe they commenced near Southsea, and ex- 
tended in the direction of Dover. They must 
not be confounded with the “ Martello towers,” 
which were erected full ten years later, because 
one of our frigates had been repulsed by a fort 
called the Martello (hammer), somewhere in the 
Mediterranean. W. D. 


> 


Army anp Navy.—Was the “Navy and Army” 
ever proposed at convivial meetings at any period 
of English history ; or did the “ Army” always 
precede the “Navy” as a éoast at a_ convivial 
banquet; in other words, did the “ Army” al- 
ways take the precedence of the “Navy”? H. 


Tue Ory Hrro.—Among some old newspaper 
cuttings I have a copy of verses headed “ Dum 
vivimus bibamus,” the ingenuity of which con- 
sists in making every couplet end with “ water,” 
and in not directly naming any of the persons 
injured by it. Thus :— 

“The Danish courtier had a virtuous daughter, 
Damaged by calumny, but killed by water.” 


“The oiley hero, ’scaped from fire and slaughter, 
Women and wine, but died of drinking water.” 


“ These are old fond paradoxes to make fools 
Laugh in the —” 


refreshment houses; but, knowing the rest, I 
shall be glad to be told who is “ the otley hero” ? 
A, ALR. 

Maps or Honour.— 

“Ye maids who Britain’s court bedeck, 
Miss Wrottesley, Beauclerk, Tryon, Keck, 
Miss Meadows and Boscawen,” &c.° 
Ode to the Maids of Honour, 1770.* 

I want the parentage and connexions of these 
six ladies. Miss Wrottesley was sister to the lady 
who married the Duke of Grafton after his di- 
vorce from Miss Liddell. Miss Keck was pro- 
bably one of the Legh-Kecks, of Great Tew 
House, Oxfordshire, a property which has since 
passed into other hands. I could guess at the 
rest, but should probably be wrong in some, at 
least, of my conjectures. _ 

Dr. Doran says that in those days respectable 
coachmen would not have allowed their daughters 
to associate with the maids of honour, Can this 
have been true, at any time, of the young ladies 
of Queen Charlotte’s courts ? W.D. 


‘Tar Dressina. — 


“Tap Dresstnc.—We are sure all our readers—es- 
pecially those who have seen a tap dressing — will hail 
with pleasure the announcement, that steps are about to 
be taken to have the taps at Wirksworth dressed on 
Whit- Wednesday next. For the last two years they have 
been everything that could be desired, and the healtbful 
pleasure attendant upon them has been felt by thousands. 


(* Our correspondent should have stated where he 
found this Ode, — Ep. } 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


345 


It is a remarkable fact that not a single objection can be 
made to the custom. Another circumstance is, that it is 
strictly local; it belongs to Derbyshire alone. We fecl 
strongly for these old customs, as links of the chain con- 
necting us with the past and appealing to us with their 
deep meaning and significance — their fostering of hos- 
pitality — and their drawing together peer and peasant, 
master and man, in bonds which degrade neither.” 


Is the above a common practice? and J am 
obliged to ask what it means. B. 


Rueries with Ansmersg. 


“ Tus Wipow or tHE Woop; being an au- 
thentic Narrative of-a late remarkable Trans- 
action in Staffordshire,” Glasgow, 1769. Some 
one has written inside the cover, — 

“ A curious and extraordinary book. Longman & Co.’s 
Catalogue, 1817, No. 2655., price 18s. This volume details 
a variety of curious, and almost romantic, oceurrences con- 
nected with some of the most respectable families in Staf- 
fordshire, and which took place about the year 1750.” 


Can you furnish me with any farther particulars 
respecting the parties hinted at, or fill up the 
blanks of Sir W. m W y of W——-y Hall, 
and Mrs. Wh y of Wh y Wood ? 

GxrorcE Luoxp. 

[ The Widow of the Wood, first published in 1755, is the 
production of Benjamin Victor, the dramatist. A sum- 
mary account of its romantic details is given in the Gent. 
Mag. xxv. 191. The blanks quoted above we have no 
wish to fill up, for the sake of ,an honourable family still 
in existence. Ona fly-leaf of a copy of this work now 
before us some one has written the following couplet :— 


“ Slander still prompts true merit to defame, 

To blot the brightest worth, and blast the fairest name.” 

Lowth’s Hercules’ Choice. 

The maiden name of the “widow” was Anne Northey. 
Her first husband was Mr. Whitby; her fourth, Mr. Har- 
grave, father of the celebrated jurist, who, by her death 
and the consequent lapse of her jointure, sustained a con- 
siderable loss. Every copy of the work which could be 
found was destroyed by Mr. Hargrave’s son, the coun- 
sellor, See “N.& Q.” 1S. ii. 468. ; iii, 13.] 


Joun Maxwerz, a blind poet, published by 
subscription at York two tragedies having the . 
following titles: The Royal Captive, 8vo., 1745; 
and The Distressed Virgin, 8vo., 1761. Can you 
give me any account of the subjects, &e. Any 
information regarding the author would be ac- 
ceptable. x. 


[The scene of The Royal Captive is Sparta; and the 
Dramatis Persone, Ajax, King of Sparta; Albertus, 
brother to the King; Paransus, favourite to the King; 
Serapsis, favourite to the Prince; Tarascus, Captain of 
the Guards; Macillus, an Epirot; A Gentleman; A Mes- 
senger; Mandana, the Captive Princess; Eliza, an at- 
tendant on Mandana. The Dramatis Persone of The 
Distressed Virgin ave: — Men. Lord Airy; Araxes, at- 
tendant on Lord Airy; Archilas, guardian to Cleona; 
Polono, servant to Archilas. Women. Felicia; Cleona; 
Melanta, friend to Cleona. We know nothing of this 
blind dramatist. ] 


346 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


{200 §. IX, May 5. °60. 


Buta pe ta Cruzapa.—In a controversial 
work by the Rev. J. Blanco White (Practical and 
Internal Evidence against Catholicism, 2nd edit. 
1826), the above-named bull is said to be pub- 
lished every year in the Spanish diversions. Can 
you inform me if this Crusade Bull is still pub- 
lished? If so, on what occasion ? 

GrorcE Lroyp. 


[It would appear from the following notice of the 
Crusade Bull in Ford’s Handbook of Spain, 1855, p. 204., 
that its publication is stiJl continued: — “In the suburb 
of Seville was the celebrated Porta Celi (Ceeli), founded 
in 1450. Here was printed the Bula de Cruzada, so called 
because granted by Innocent III. to keep the Spanish 
Crusaders in fighting condition, by letting them eat meat 
rations in Lent when they could get them. This, the 
bull, 7a Bula, is announced with grand ceremony every 
January, when a new one is taken out, like a game certi- 
ficate, by all who wish to sport with flesh and fowl with 
a safe conscience; and by the paternal kindness of the 
Pope, instead of paying 3/. 13s. 6d., for the small sum of 
dos reales, 6d., a man, woman, or child, may obtain this 
benefit of clergy and cookery: but woe awaits the un- 
certificated poacher —treadmills for life are a farce — 
perdition catches his soul, the last sacraments are denied 
to him on his death: the first question asked by the 
priest is not if he repents of his sins, but whether he has 
his bula; and in all notices of indulgences, &c., Se ha de 
tener la bula is appended. The bull acts on all fleshly 
but sinful comforts, like soda on indigestion: it neu- 
tralises everything except heresy. The contract in 1846 
was for 10,000 reams of paper to print them on at Toledo, 
and the sale produced about 200,0002 The breaking one 
fast during Lent used to inspire more horror than break- 
ing any two commandments. It is said that Spaniards 
now fast less; but still .the staunch and starving are 
disgusted at Protestant appetites in eating meat break- 
fasts during Lent. It sometimes disarms them by saying, 
‘Tengo mi bula para todo.’” ] 


“ Knap,” its Meanrng?—This word occurs 
frequently in the names of places in the neigh- 
bourhood of Beaminster: for example, Furzy- 
Knaps, Stony-Knap, Stoke-Knap, Benville-Knap, 
Newnham-Knap, Crown Cross-Knap, Caphays- 
Knap. What is its origin and meaning-? 

Vrran REGED. 


[Pulman in his Local Nomenclature, p. 95., informs us 
that “ Knap is a very common term in the west of Eng- 
land, for rising. ground. Hence Misterton Knap, near 
Crewkerne, and Knap Inn at Ford Abbey. It is evidently 
from the Anglo-Saxon cnep : 


“Hark! on knap of yonder hill 
Some sweet shepherd tunes his quill.’— Brown.” ] 


CoRoNATION, WHEN First IntRopucep.— What 
is the earliest mention made of crowning as an act 
of royal consecration? We find this ceremony 
expressly recorded 2 Kings xi., where Jehoiada 
places the crown on the head of the young King 
Joash. But though frequently employed in Holy 
Scripture as a symbol of royalty, no notice occurs 
of its actual use in the consecration of the earlier 
Jewish monarchs. Saul was not crowned in the 
ceremonial sense: Psalm xxi. 3. would imply more 
than its figurative adoption. Solomon was made 


to ride on the royal mule, was duly anointed, and 
his accession proclaimed by sound of trumpets, 
accompanied by the usual salutations. In a pro- 
gramme arranged by David at such a crisis 
nothing was likely to be omitted which could give 
legal effect to the succession; yet, though the 
above details of ceremony are specified, corona- 
tion is not even indirectly alluded to: and Solo- 
mon was not Prince Regent, but the duly elected 
King. Perhaps it was contrary to state etiquette 
to transfer the crown in the lifetime of the reign- 
ing monarch. The crown worn by the King of 
Ammon was taken “from off his head” and “ set 
on David's head.” (1 Chron. xx. 2.) It was cus- 
tomary, therefore, to wear this as well as other 
regal insignia (on state occasions only, Query). 
It was not laid aside in war: when Saul fell in 
Gilboa, the crown was removed from off his head, 
and brought by the Amalekite to David. Even 
the mock election of a king was deemed by the 


-soldiery (Matt. xxvii.) incomplete without corona- 


tion. F, Psi.wort. 


[Our correspondent has anticipated the reply to his 
own Query. The Holy Scriptures undoubtedly contain 
the earliest mention of the practice of crowning as well 
of common people as of priests and kings (conf. Deut. 
vi. 8.; Isa. lxi.10.; Cant. iii, 11.; and Ezek. xxiv. 17. 
23.). The crown of Ammon was not set upon, but sus- 
pended over the head of David (1 Chron, xx. 22,; 2 Sam. 
xii. 30.), for it -weighed a talent. The practices of crown- 
ing and anointing a king are of the very highest anti- 
quity, and the Jews probably borrowed both from the 
Egyptians; whose temples, and more particularly those 
of Memnonium or Remesseum, and Medeenet Hahoo, 
contain to this day pictorial representations of the pomps 
and ceremonies common to such occasions, which agree, 
in the most remarkable particulars, with the several de- 
scriptions of similar institutions contained in Holy writ. 
Vide Wilkinson’s Ancient Egyptians, vol. v. p. 277, et seq. 
(edit. 1847.) 


Replies, 
THE PERCY LIBRARY. 
(2"4 S. ix. 327.) 

The kind notice of this scheme in the last 
Number of “ N, & Q.” encourages me to attempt 
its realisation. It has, however, been suggested 
that some more definite notice should be taken of 
the probable cost of the various pieces. 

With a view to enable intending subscribers to 
judge of this exactly, the following scale has been 
determined upon, viz., for every book of 32 pages, 
or under, ls. 6d., with an additional sixpence for 
every sheet or part of a sheet of 16 pages. Thus 
one of 40 pages will cost 2s.; one of 50 pages, 
2s. 6d.; one of 60 pages also, 2s. 6d.; one of 70 
pages, 3s.; one of 80 pages also, 3s.; one of 90 
pages, 3s. 6d.; and so on. 

The works will be printed exactly uniformly 
with the publications of the Percy Society, but a 
paper of finer quality will be used, and each book 


3% 


oer’ 


Qna'§. IX. May 5. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


347 


will be bound in cloth instead of in paper, which | Baronia Sua de Renfrew Tenend’ de se et Heredibus 


will, it is thought, prove more convenient. 

In a long conversation with an experienced 
publisher on the subject, he was quite of opinion 
that no series of the kind would pay its expenses 
unless conducted in the way suggested,—by a 
portion of the expenditure being met by a num- 
ber of subscribers already secured. He, however, 


—wa0ught that a difficulty Would arise from the 


various works being also published in the usual 
manner, being of opinion that, in all probability, 
some would not sell separately, while others would 
perhaps soon be out of print; thus ultimately 
creating imperfect sets and an unsaleable stock of 
particular volumes. 

The weight of this objection can only be ascer- 
tained by experience, but it is certainly one to be 
considered. At the same time it will hardly be 
prejudicial to those who subscribe to the whole 
series. The impression in no instance shall ex- 
ceed 500 copies; and, if any particular volumes 
go out of print, they shall not be reprinted: so 


that if, at any time, some of the books become | received the Feu and Investiture of the Lands they took 


common, complete sets must at all events always 
be rather scarce ; for there cannot be a doubt but 
that, as each volume will be published separately, 
and as each subscriber can withdraw at pleasure, 
the stock will soon become very irregular as to 
the numbers left of each book. 

Mr. Thomas Richards, No. 37. Great Queen 
Street, Lincoln’s Inn, London, will receive the 
names of subscribers to the Series, forwarding 
them the works by post before publication. Any 
_ Suggestions as to works for reprinting will be 
thankfully received. J. O. Havriwext. 


KNOX FAMILY. 


The following memoir of the family of Knox of 
Ranfurly, referred to at page 108. anté, is from 
the unpublished MSS. of Walter Macfarlane, Esq. 
of Macfarlane, in the Advocates’ Library, Edin- 
burgh. These MSS. consist of two folio volumes 
entitled “Genealogical Collections relating to 
Families in Scotland. Extracted from Original 
Writs, Inventories of Writs, MS. Accounts of 
several Families in that Kingdom.” The first 
volume is dated mpcct. the second mpccrr. On 
the back are the Macfarlane arms, a saltire en- 
grailed between four roses, and beneath these the 
initials W. M. 

“An Exact and Well-vouched Genealogie of the Ancient 


Family of Knoc, or Knox, of Ranfurlie, in the Barony 
and County of Renfrew, in the Kingdom of Scotland. 
“Tn an inquiry by some Antiquaries into the Origine 
and peparese of Sirnames among us, it is asserted that 
the Original Ancestor of the family of Ranfurlie in the 
shire of Renfrew was Adam Filius Uchtredi who in the 
Reign of Alexander the Second obtained from Walterus 
Filius Allani ®enescallus Scotiw the Progenitor of the 
Serene Race of the Stewarts, The Lands of Knock in 


Suis * And according to the prevailing custom at that 
time, he assumed from thence a Sirname for its an 
agreed maxim amongst Antiquaries, that it is a suf- 
ficient proof of Antient Descent that the Inhabitant hath 
his name from the place he inhabits. The family got 
also from the Great Steuart the Lands of Ranfurlie, Grief 
Castle, in Few and Heritage, In feodo et Hereditate 
which continued in their family while they existed. 
“The son of Adam filius Uchtredi is Johannis de Knox 
in the Reign of King Alexander the 3'4. Heis a witnes to 
the donation which Sir Anthony Lombard made to the 
Abbot and Convent of the Abbacy of Paisly de tertia 
parte Terarum de Fulton, the third part of the Lands of 
Fulton in the Barony of Renfrew in Anno 1274.{ Altho 
they were considered as one of the Chief and principal 
families where they Resided yet they had not been able 
to preserve the more ancient writings and charters of 
their families which might well be lost and destroyed in 
the feuds one family had with another as was common in 
the more antient Times which raised to a high Degree of 
Rapine, Bloodshed, and Destruction, yet they preserved 
their Archives for more than 300 years Backward, and 
being of the same Sirname with the ancient proprietors 
of the Estate its a very Natural and Rational presump- 
tion to Inferr they were the Lineall heirs in Blood and 
Line to their progenitor Adam filius Uchtredi who first 


their sirname from. 

« The first writing or Voucher of the family 
of Ranfurlie that is extant, at least that Ihave 
seen, isa charter by King James the Second Uchredo Knox 
de Ranfurlie Terarum de Ranfurlie of the lands of Ranfurlie 
and the whole Estate of the Family Tenend’ de Domino 
Senescallo Scotia. It proceeds upon his own Resignation, 
which shews clearly that they were his own before, and 
in this case implyes they had long before pertained to his 
predecessors, the Resigner this Gentleman was sometimes 
designed of Ranfurlie and sometimes of Knock and they 
were sometimes designed of Craigends. For there is in 
the publick Registers a Charter Granted by King James 
the 34 In the year 1473, Uchtredo Knox tilio et heredi 
Johannis Knox de Craigends de Terris de Ranfurlie et 
Grieffs Castle on his fathers Resignation, on which he 
had the Investiture under the Great Seall, to be held of 
the Prince and Steuart of Scotland as Baron of the 
Barony of Renfrew.|| The same Uchter Knox of Craig- 
ends is one of the Arbitrators betwixt the Abbot of the 
Monastery of Paisley and the Burgh of Renfrew Anent 
their marches Anno 1488.9 This Gentlemans Lady is 
Agnes Lyle** the presumption is that she was the Lord 
Lyles daughter, because there was no other family of 
that Name, and they resided just in the Neighbourhood, 


Index 140.§ 


* The Charters of Ranfurlie I have seen in the Custody 
of the Harl of Dundonald. 

+ Cambden’s Remains, the learned antiquary Mr. Camb- 
den. 

{ The Chartulary of the Abbacy of Paisley which I 
had the Honour to peruse by the favour of the Earl of 
Dundonald. 

§ Charters Relating to the Principality of Scotland and 
MSS. penes me, and also in the Custody of the Barons of 
Exchequer. 

|| This Charter is in the Records of the Great Seale 
in the Registers. 

4 The Chartulary of Paisley. The House of Ranfurly 
had the Lands of Upper or Over Craigends and the House 
of Glencairn the Estate of Nether Craigends which Alex® 
Lord Kilmains gave to Alext Cunninghame his son in the 
1474. 

** Roll or List of the Lairds of Ranfurlie. 


348 : 


at the Castle of Duchall not above two or three miles dis- 
tance. He left two sons Uchter his successor and George 
Knox a younger son to whom his father gave in Patri- 
mony the half of the Lands of Knoc or Knox and to 
Janet Fleeming his spouse a daughter of 
the antient Family of Barrochan in the 
Shyre of Renfrew, Anno 1503. The Char- 
ter provides *—the Estate disponed to them 
and their heirs simply. 

“Uchter Knox of Ranfurlie the next in the Line of 
Descent of this Antient family was allied to a very Noble 
Family viz. Jannet daughter to the Lord Temple a near 
neighbour to the Laird of Ranfurlie} by this Ladie he 
had issue Uchter his son and successor, William the pro- 
genitor of the Knoxes of Silvreland, and Janet who was 
married to Alexander Cuninghame son to William Cun- 
inghame of Craigends and again to Mr. John Porterfield 
of that Ilk{ and another Daughter Hewissa who was 
married to John Buntine of Ardoch a very antient family 
in the County of Dumbarton where they still Remain in 
Lustre.§ 

Uchter Knox the next Laird of Ranfurlie married a 
Lady of the Cuninghames, but of what family I cannot 
say, but the tradition is that she was of the house of 
Craigends by whom he had Uchter his Eldest son an 
heir, and Mr. Andrew Knox who being a younger bro- 
ther was bred to the Church, He was first minister at 
Lochunnoch then at Paisley. After that he was pro- 
moted to the Bishoprick of the Isles, and from thence he 
was translated to the Bishoprick of Rapho in Ireland, 
where he dyed very Aged on the 17 March 1632.|| But 
so far as I know his male posterity are extinct Tho of his 
daughters many Honourable persons in Scotland are de- 
scended, He was a wonderfull good sort of man and of 
great moderation Piety and Temper, But he having no 
direct connection with the Knoxes of Dungannon and his 
Male Issue worn out I need say no more of him Here. 

“Uchter Knox the next in succession of the House of 
Ranfurlie was married to Margaret Maxwell daughter of 
George Maxwell of New-wark then a great and flourish- 
ing family in Renfrewshyre.q, 

“Her mother was a daughter of the House of Craig- 
ends Cuninghame, by her he had issue a son his heir 
Uchter, This Lady being a widow married a second time 
a near relation of her first Husband’s William Knox of 
Silvreland, the Direct and Immediate Ancestor of the 
Knoxes of Dungannan who are his heirs male both of the 
Knoxes of Ranfurlie and Silvreland ** and wears at least 
has right to wear by Blood and Descent the principall 
armorial Bearings of the Family. 

“Uchter Knox the next successor of the Line of the 
Lairds of Ranfurlie married Elizabeth daughter to John 
Blair of that Ilk in the County of Air, and had a son 
Uchter his fathers heir and Isobell a daughter who was 
married to Robert Muir of Caldwall one of the most 
antient Barons in the County of Renfrew. Uchter Knox 
of Ranfurly married Joan daughter of Sir William Mure 
of Rowallan in Airshyre; but having no Issue Male only 


Joannis Knox 
delict 150’ — 
Vide p. 139.+ 


* The Charter I have seen in the hands of Collin 
Campbell of Blythswood proprietor of the Lands of Knoc 
or Knox. 

+ Uluminate Birth brieff I have seen of a Gentleman 
of the name of Bunting of the House of Ardoch. 

Writtes of Duchall I have seen. 
Ibidem—Mr. Buntines Birth brief as before. 

i| Sir James Ware’s account of the succession of the 
Bishops in the severall Sees in Ireland. I have composed 
a life of him myself among the Bishops of the Isles. 

4 I have seen and perused Vouchers for this alliance 
with the house of New-wark. 

** And for this second marriage also, 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


rr a MRTG A TS a a 


[24 S, IX. May 5:60. 


a daughter or two he disposed of his Estate to William 
the first Lord Cochrane afterwards Earl of Dundonald in 
the year 1665.* 

“His daughter Helen who was married to John Cun- 
inghame of Ceddell in the shire of Air who may likely 
have the antient Writes of the House of Ranfurlie in his 
Custody. 

“The Antient Family of Ranfurlie being Extinct in 
the Male Line at Least in the Later descents the heirs 
male was come to the Knoxes of Selvriland a family also” 
in the Barony and Sherrifdom of Renfrew, a Branch of 
the Family and House of Ranfurlie, But now are the Re- 
presentative of the Antient Cheif family Knox of Ran- 
furlie itself and has Right to wear their arms which for 
what I know they do accordingly. 

“The Ancestor of Knox of Selvriland was William 
Knox younger son to Uchter Knox of Ranfurlie by his 
Lady who was the Lord Semples daughter, some think he 
married the heir of the ancient Sirname and Lands of 
Selvriland of which I have seen a charter as antient as 
the very Beginning of the Reign of King Robert the 
Bruce Granted by Jacobus Senescallus Scotia Stephano 
Filio Nicolai de Ila Terra que data fuit Patricio de Sel- 
vriland, Ubi Aqua de Grieff Descendit in aquam de Clyde. 

The Charter wants a date a thing very usual in Antient 
Deeds But from Fordon our Antient Historian we are 
told the Granter of the Charter dyed in the 1309. But 
this William Knox of Selvriland had another wife by 
whom he had all his children, viz. Margaret Daughter of 
Patrick Fleeming of Barrochant by whom he had a son | 
William Knox of Selvriland who built the house of Sel- 
vriland whereon his name and his Lady’s is still to be 
seen, The Lady was Margaret Daughter of George Max- 
well of Newark by Marion his wife daughter of William 
Cunninghame of Craigends widow of Uchter Knox of Ran- 
furlie by whom he had his Eldest son whose heirs male 
are quite extinct and a second son whose name was Mark 
or Markus Knox as he was commonly called. 

“He settled in the City of Glasgow and by trade and 
by Bussiness in the merkantile way acquired great 
Wealth and much greater for Reputation for Integrity - 
and Virtue for which his Memory is Remembred down 
to our own time. He married a Gentlewoman of quality 
viz. Isobell Lyon daughter of Archibald Lyon a younger 
son of the Lord Glams’s family that are now Karls of 
Strathmore and Kinghorn in Scotland. He fell into 
Trade at Glasgow, and got an Immense Estate chiefly in 
the City and was Esteemed the greatest Merchant in 
his Time. He married a Gentlewoman in the West that 
brought him a very considerable alliance and Friendship, 
viz. Margaret Daughter of James Dunlop of that Ik in 
Airshire whose Lady was Elizabeth Hamilton daughter 
of Gavin Hamilton of Orbreston in Lanerkshire descended 
but Jately before that of an Immediate Brother of the II- 
lustrious House of Hamilton I mean the Duke of Hamil- 
ton’s Family. Mr. Lyon left a most numerous progeny 
Flowing from his daughters that the most Wealthy and 
most considerable People of Glasgow and the Neighbour-~ 
ing Gentry are descended of him and have his blood run- 
ning in their vains. 

“Mr. Knoxes wife was his youngest daughter, they 
had two sons Thomas the eldest who was his heir to his 
father’s great Estate and William Knox Esq. a younger 


* I have perused the Writings and the Charters of 
Ranfurlie in the hands of the Earl of Dundonald, but I 
observe there are few or rather any of the old charters, I 
suppose the Earl of Dundonald the purchaser satisfied 
himself with a Legall progress so that the antienter 
Charters may be in the Custody of Cunninghame of Cad- 
dell his grandson and Heir. - = 

+ Carta among ye writes of the Knoxes. 


Beets. 


ged §, IX, May 5. °60.] 


son who went over to Ireland and settled in the City of 
Dublin in the Trading way whereby he got great Wealth 
and much greater Reputation for a man of Integrity. He 
had a son its said Sir John Knox who was Lord Mayor 
of the City of Dublin. He left his Estate partly to an 
only daughter and partly to keep up and preserve the 
name and memory of his Family to Thomas Knox of 
Dungannon Esq. his nephew. 

“Thomas Knox the Eldest Son who was bred to Bus- 
suness and Trade in which he was so successful that he 
raised up and considerably enlarged his Estate that was 
left him by his father. He married Bessie or Elizabeth 
Spang daughter of Andrew Spang a Merchant of Repu- 
tation and a man of great wealth in the City of Glasgow. 

“Tts Reported to the Hononr of her Memory that 
she was a woman of consumate prudence Industry and 
Virtue. She had Issue to Mr. Knox — Thomas Knox 
Esq. of Dungannon in the Kingdom of Ireland where he 
settled. 

“William Knox merchant in Glasgow whom the 
Drawer of this Memorial well knew He dyed without 
Issue in the month of April, 1728 aged 76. He left a 
considerable money Estate to his Nephew Thomas Knox 
Esq. in Ireland. 

“There was a Third Son John Knox Esq. who went 
- over and settled in Ireland near his Brother Mr. Knox 
of Dungannon where he got a good Estate which is pos- 
sessed by his son and Thomas Knox Esq. 

“Thomas Knox of Dungannon Esq. who has the cha- 
racter of one of the Worthyest Gentleman of his time 
that his countrey had produced or any other—He settled 
altogether in Ireland where be got a fine Estate at Dun- 
gannon in the County of Tyrone. He was all his life 
long firmly attached to the Protestant Interest and dis- 
tinguished himself eminently that way in the reign of 
King James the Seventh, as he had always the settle- 
ment of the Crown in the Protestant line much at heart, 
So when he saw that settled by act of Parliament no 
man had greater Joy or expressed more satisfaction in it 
as the surest and firmest Bulwark of the Religion and 
Liberties of the subject. Mr. Knox eminently distin- 
guished himself in his zeal in the latter end of the Reign 
of Queen Ann in Maintaining and Suporting the Right 
of Succession in the Illustrious House of Hanover, and 
" even lessened his Estate at least for a time in making 
Representatives for the House of Commons in Ireland 
that were all firm to the Protestant succession. 

“Upon the Accession of King George the first to the 
Crown, Mr. Knox’s eminent merit and services having 
been justly Represented and laid before His Majesty, 
His Majesty had so due a sense of his great merit as he 

proposed to raise him to be a Peer of the Realm of Ireland 
and named him one of the Lords of his Most Honourable 
Privy Council. By reason of his great age and that he 
had no heir male of his own Bodie and even from an 
excess of modesty he declined the Honour of Peerage 
which could not 
that Kingdom as conferred on the Patentee and the heirs 
male of their Bodies, are not descendable to heirs of Line 
and Law without a special limitation. But tho Mr. Knox 
had left Scotland and settled in Ireland yet he took care 
that a record an authentick voucher should remain in 
Scotland of his descent from the antient family of Ran- 
furly and which in his own time he came to be the 
Representative. For he applyed to the Lord Lyon Sir 
Charles Erskine of Cambo to get his coat of arms matri- 
culate which was done accordingly and is recorded in 
the Lyon Office, viz. Thomas Knox Esq. in the Kingdom 
of Ireland Lawful son to Thomas Knox descended of the 
family of Ranfurlie in the Kingdom of Scotland, Gules a 
Falcon Volant Or, within an Orb. Waved on the Outer 
Bide and Ingrailed on the Inner side argent. Crest a 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


ave subsisted long, since dignities in’ 


349 


Falcon perching Proper, Motto, Moveo et Proficeor. But 
this Coat of Arms was given to Mr. Knox when he was 
but a Cadet and a branch of the House of Ranfurlie, but 
when he came to be heir male and Representative of the 
family himself he might in my humble oppinion have 
disused this Mark of cadency the Ingrailling of the bor- 
der on the inner side and worn it altogether waved as the 
principal coat, and his heirs of line Taylizie and Provision 
may do the same. 


“ The Genealogie of Bessy or Elisabeth Spang spouse to 
Thomas Know Merchant in Glasgow. 


“The Spangs Mrs. Knox’s Progenitors were Burgesses 
and Citizens in Glasgow, Her Grandfather William Spang 
was an eminent appothycarie. He was appointed Visitor 
of the chierurgeons with Dr. Robert Hamilton and Dr. 
Peter Low of all the Practisers of Chierurgery within the 
Burgh and Regality of Glasgow the Shires of Lanerk, 
Air, Dumbarton, and Renfrew when the Chierurgeons 
Physicians Apothecarys at Glasgow were first erected 
into a Facultie and corporation by King James the 6th 
Under the Privy Seall at Holyroodhouse the Penult of 
November 1599.* This Mr. William Spang married 
Christian Hamilton of the House of Silverton hill, Then 
an Eminent Family of the name of Hamilton and Barons 
of a Great Estate in the Shyre of Lanerk and in the Re- 
gality of Glasgow. They were Lords of the Barony of 
the Provand. They were come of an immediate son of 
the Noble and Illustrious House of Hamilton. His Son 
was Andrew Spang who was bred to trade and thereby 
acquired a great stock and estate in money. His wife 
was Mary Buchannan. He had a son Mr. William Spang 
a very learned man who wrote a treatise on the Civil wars 
in Brittain and was a minister of the Scotts Congregation 
at Rotterdam in Holland, and a daughter Bessy who was 
married to Mr. Thomas Knox merchant in Glasgow 
mother to Thomas Knox of Dungannon Esq. in the 
Kingdom of Ireland whose Pedigree and descent is from 
this Memorial Vouched to be Lineally come of a Race of 
Ancestors by the House of Ranfurlie Inferior to no Gen- 
tleman in the Kingdom since it evidently appears from 
the Vouchers here cited that the Family of Ranfurlie is 
both very antient and nobly allied with many of the best 
familys in the Western parts, where they had their chief 
Residence, and tho they have now Transplanted to ano- 
ther Kingdom yet they are now possessed of many oppu- 
lent estates and spread into more numerous Branches 
than they had by farr in the Kingdom they were ori- 
ginally of. 

“This Account of the House of Ranfurlie and Silvre- 
land of which the family of Dungannon are the heirs 
Male was Drawn by me Mr. Crawfoord Historiographer 
and Antiquarie.” 


Here follow three or four short extracts from 
charters relative to the Knox family, chiefly in 
Latin. Witiram Gatnoway,. 


Edinburgh. 


BOLLED. 
(24 §, ix. 28. 251. 309.) 
Perhaps the following examples, collected by 
me for a work on this and similar words in the 


Auth. Version of the Bible, may throw some light 
on the meaning of the English term, however 


* Original Gift and Erection of the facultie of Phisi~ 
cians and Chierurgeons at Glasgow I have seen, 


350 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2nd §, IX. May 5.60, 


much doctors and Rabbis may disagree about the 
Hebrew root : — 

*“¢The gast it seyde,’ bodi, be stille! 3wo hath lered the 
al this wite 

That givest me these wordes grille, that list ther 

bollen as a bite.” 
Debate of Body and Soul (13th centy.), 
v. 34. (Camden Society.) 
(Similarly in a fourteenth century version of 
the same, v. 315.) : — 
“ Al my body bolneth 
For bitter of my galle.” 
P. Ploughman’s Vis, 2710. 
“ A-bate them benes [2. e. beans] 
For [i. e. on account of ] bollynge of hir wombes.” 
Ibid, 4228-9. 
Compare with this latter —. 
“The mere was bagged with fole 
And hir-selfe a grete bole.” 
Sir Perceval of Galles, y. 718. 
“phe ben bolnun with pride” [Auth. Vers. “ puffed 
up.” ] — Wiclif, 1 Cor. v. 2. 
“lest perauenture bolnyngis bi pride, debatis 
ben among ghou.” [ Auth. Vers. “ swellings.” ] 
Ibid, 2 Cor. xii. 20. 
“ This welle, that I hereof rehearse 
So holsome was that it would aswage 
Bollen hertes.” 
Chaucer, Compl. of Blk, Knt., v. 101. 

“ BOLNYD, tumidus. 

“ BOLNYN, tumeo, turgeo, tumesco, 

“BOLNYNGE, tumor.” 

Prompt. Parvulor. (Camden Society), i, 43. 
And a note— 

“ Bollynge yes out se but febely” [7. e. prominent eyes 
see feebly. ] — Horm. 

Richardson and Halliwell give other instances. 
Coleridge’s Glossary refers to “Owl and Night- 
ingale,” 145.; Nares says the verb “to boll” 
means “to swell or pod for seed,” and under boln 
quotes — 

“Here one being throng’d bears back all bodn and red.” 
Shaks., Rape of Lucr. 
_ Bailey’s explanation will suit either render- 
ing: — 

“ Boll, a round stalk or stem; also the seeds of a 
poppy.” 

But in the case of a plant like flax, where the 
stem, though round, is anything but “ swollen,” 
whilst the seed-eapsule is remarkably so for the 
size of the plant, the term bolled would be far 
more appropriately used to mean “in pod” than 
“in stalk.” This is farther strengthened by the 
phrase, “in the ear,” applied in the same verse to 
the other plant, the barley, that was smitten by 
the hail at the same time as the flax. 

J. Eastwoop. 


The y (ain) in the word byay (givol) is nearly 
quiescent, and, according to Gesenius (Heb. Gram. 
by Conant, p. 12.), its pronunciation by a nasal gn 


or ng is “ wholly false.” The LXX. have rarely _ 
expressed the ain by y (sometimes the German g, 
oftener the English y), their almost uniform prac- 
tice being to treat it asa vowel. In the Greek and 
Coptic alphabets its corresponding place iso. The 
y (ain) does not supply the place of } (vau). My 
hypothesis, which combines that of Muller and 
partially that of Michaelis, is that Moses in reading 
to a scribe the passage (Exodus ix. 31.), used the 
word 2133 (gevool), which he wrote, being fami- 
liar with the Egyptian word, as byaa (givol), by 
mistake of hearing. I think the etymology of 
Hiller, which your correspondent B. H. C. adopts, 
preferable to that of Gesenius ; but, although little 
doubt exists as to the meaning of this word, it 
must be borne in mind that it occurs once only in 
Hebrew, and is not met with in other Shemitic 
languages. (Simon’s Lex. Heb. by Eichhorn, in 
voce.) This subject is mainly interesting as de- 
termining the period of the Exodus and passover. 
Dr. Richardson (Travels, ii. 163.), says as to 
Egypt, “the barley and flax are now” [March] 
“far advanced, the former is in the ear, and the 
latter is bolled.” Dr. Kitto says “ flax is ripe in 
March, when the plants are gathered” ... “the 
wheat harvest takes place in May.” (Pict. Bib.) 

Flax for the sole purpose of producing yarn 
should be pulled without allowing the seed to 
ripen (Brit. Husbandry, ii. 316., L. U. K.) Rip- 
pling is then performed “to free the stalk part 
from the leaves and seed-pods called bolls.” (Ve- 
getable Substances, p. 10., L. E. K.) 


T. J. Buckxton. 
Lichfield. ‘ 


DEDICATIONS TO THE DEITY. 
(24 §, ix, 180. 266.) 


The earliest yet quoted is of 1619. Two years 
before appeared the work of a writer whose genius 
was of just the kind to invent such a practice as 
appears by the cases which your correspondents 
bring forward to have been not uncommon in the 
seventeenth century. This was the noted Robert 
Fludd, or De Fluctibus, as he aliased himself. 
The first volume of the Utriusgue Cosmi Historia 
(Oppenheim, 1617), has two dedications, each 
with a short address, on the recto and verso of a 
leaf. The first, signed Ego, Homo, is headed thus: 

“ Deo Optimo Maximo, Creatori meo incomprehensibili, 
sit gloria, laus, honor, benedictio, et victoria triumphalis, 
in secula seculorum. Amen.” 

The second, signed R. Fludd, is headed as fol- 
lows: 

“Serenissimo et Potentissimo Principi Jacobo, Impera- 
toris Ceelorum et Terrarum ter maximi, et sui Creatoris 
incomprehensibilis, in regnis Magne Britannie, Francie, 
et Hybernis, ministro et Presidi proximo, fideique pro- 
pugnatori...” 

A person had need look sharp to his genitives and 


a oO OOO 


gnd §, IX. May 5. ’60.} 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


351 


datives, to avoid making King James the ruler of 
heaven and earth. The address to the Deity is a 
decent prayer: that to the king a high-flown 
eulogy. But if a slip of grammar might make 
Fludd deify the king, the following construction 
might, without any fault of grammar, make Fludd 
represent him as a sort of ignoramus. For, after 
the sentence which contains Jacobo, the address 
begins “ Cui nature nudz et detecte arcana et 
mysteria sacra intelligere negatur.” But we are 
relieved by reading on, and finding that “ei 
seipsum cognoscere . . . erit impossibile.” 

The second volume (Oppenheim, 1619) opens, 
not with a dedication, but an Oratio G'ratula- 
bunda, addressed “ Deo Optimo Maximo,” &c. 
Though the language of this curious piece (which 
is in eleven folio pages) is of the form of prayer 
when the author recollects himself, yet it is for the 
most part a real sermon, in which “ Ego Hominis 


Filius,” as he signs himself, enforces upon the ob- 
2 D v] 


ject of his address many wholesome truths, refer- 
ring him to something more than 120 places in the 
Bible, to several places of Hermes Trismegistus, 
and to Aristotle’s ethics. 

Fludd was one of the strangest mixtures of 
learning and excentricity that ever printed a 
book. A. De Morean. 


THE DELPHIC CLASSICS. 
(24 S, ix. 103.) 


There is no doubt that this valuable series of 
classical authors derived its characteristic name 
from the Dauphin, son of Louis XIV., for whose 
use, under the auspices of the Duc de Montansier 
and Bossuet, and the immediate superintendence 
of the learned Bishop Huet, it was compiled. 
This title, as borne by the eldest sons of the kings 
of France, of the Valois and Bourbon dynasties, 
until the abdication of Charles X. in 1830, is de- 
rived from the province called Dauphiné, which 
was ceded by Humbert II., King or Dauphin of 
Vienne, in 1343, to Philippe de Valois, by virtue 
of the prerogative which he enjoyed from Louis V., 
Emperor of Germany, from whom he derived his 
seeptre. This Humbert IL, de la Tour de Pin, 
was the last of the so-called Dauphin dynasty ; 
this appellation being said to originate from the 
Dolphin, which Guy VIL., Count of Vienne, wore 
as a badge on his helmet or shield. Hence the 
province, or kingdom, over which he and his de- 
scendants bore sway, was called the Dauphiné ; 
and it was upon the condition that the eldest sons 
of the kings of France should perpetuate the 
ancient title of Dauphin, that the cession of his 
kingdom was made by Humbert, who, having lost 
his only son, had determined to end his days in 
the retirement of a Dominican monastery. ‘Thus 
the Dolphin and Anchor of the Father of the 
Venetian Press in no way suggested the title of 


the French Classics, and has remained unused till 
its revival as a typographical device by Pickering, 
our own not unworthy “ Aldi Discipulus Anglus.” 
Still the associations suggested by the title were 
not lost sight of in an age fond of symbolical illus- 
trations ; and hence, on the engraved titles of the 
original quartos we see Ario with his lyre leaping 
from the treacherous bark, while the pilot Dolphin 
on the surface of the waves below bears the le- 
gend “ Trahitur dulcedine cantus,” as emblematic 
of the elevated nature and irresistible charm of 
the classical lore prepared for the study of the 
royal pupil. ‘This design is surmounted by a coat 
of arms, on which appears the Dolphin, quarterly 
with the fleur-de-lys of France. It will be re- 
membered, too, that the crown of the Dauphin 
consisted of a ring or band which encircles the 
head, surmounted by the two Dolphins “ naiants 
embowed,” supporting by their tails a fleur-de- 
lys. (Rees’s Encycl. art.“ Heraldry.”) So much 
for the historical facts ; in addition to which I am 
not prepared to deny that the title may not have 
derived additional appropriateness from that fond- 
ness for Lenten fare, especially fish, on the part 
of the kings of France, on account and in proof 
of which Father Prout (“* Apology for Lent”) is” 
pleased to assert that “ the heir apparent to the 
crown delighted to be called a Dolphin.” 

WitziaM Bates. 

Edgbaston. 


Frercuer Famiy (2S. ix. 254.) — Are there 
no Fletchers derived from flesher, a butcher? A 
Scotsman of that name would certainly not go to 
an arrow-maker for the beginning of his family. 
An Englishman would, and probably with reason. 
When I first went to Scotland, I remember being 
much struck with the number of “fleshers” still 
existing. E. H. K. 


Epirarn in Memory or A Spantarp (2°4S. ix. 
324.) —Under the heading of “ Epitaph in Me- 
mory of a Spaniard,” an inscription is given in 
Roman capitals for deciphering, from a small flat 
stone near the altar of the king’s chapel at Gibral- 
tar. This inscription, though stated to be worn 
by constant treading, appears to me to be per- 
fectly intelligible, notwithstanding the capital let- 
ters being equidistant and without punctuation, 
unless my memory, after an interval of half a 
century, when I served in Spain, deceives me. In 
Spanish it would read thus : — 

“Esta Sepoltura es de Juan Calbodsa Abedere y de 
sus herederos ano de 1609.” 

And translated into English : — 

“ This is the Sepulchre of John Calbodsa Abedere and 
his heirs, the year 1609,” 

Joun Scorr Lite. 


P.S. As none of the heirs of that family appear 
to have claimed the right of interment under that 


352 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2nd §, IX. May 5.760. 
‘ 


tombstone since we have been in possession of 
the rock, Ido not think it likely it will be ever 
disturbed by any of them for that purpose; but if 
it should so happen at a future period that the in- 
scription becomes illegible, and that some future 
heir of the family should seek for the resting- 
place of his ancestors, he may be enabled to find 
it by a reference to your volume of “ N. & Q.” of 
_the present year, which will no doubt be found in 
the library at Gibraltar. So far your interesting 
publication will serve as a record for future gene- 
rations. 


Mr. Bricut anp THE British Lion (2° §, 
ix. 179.)—The expression or saying ascribed to 
Mr. Bright reminds one of the sarcastic language 
of the old Jacobite Song, “ Willie the Wag”: — 

“ The tod rules o’er the lion, 
The midden’s aboon the moon; 
And Scotland maun cower and cringe 
To a fause and a foreign loon. 
O walyfu’ fa’ the piper 
That sells his wind sae dear, 
And walyfu’ fa’ the time 
Whan Willie the wag came here.” 
G. N. 

Essay on Taste: Faux (24 S. viii. 470.)—I 
do not know who Faux was: the lines are trans- 
lated from Valerius Flaccus : — 

“Tile ut se media, per scuta virosque, carinz 

Intulit ; ardenti Msonides retinacula ferro 

Abscidit: haud aliter saltus, vastataque, pernix 

Venator, cum lustra fugit, dominoque timentem 

Urget equum, teneras complexus pectore tigres, 

Quos astu rapuit pavido, dum seva relictis 

Mater in adyerso catulis venatur Amano.” 
Argonaut, |. i. vy. 488. 

This, I think, is the worst translation I ever 
read, but it seems taken from the original, not 
altered from another translator. Some know- 
ledge of Latin is necessary to mistake astu for 
hasta. I shall be glad to know how the passage 
stands in Nicolas Whyte’s version, which I have 
not been able to find in the British Museum. 

EB: C. 

U. U. Club. 


Pye Wrrr (2™ §, ix. 65. 133.) —These birds 
are called in Scotland pease-weeps, or “ jaughitts,” 
“jchaughetts,” or “ jeuchit.” There was, and pos- 
sibly still is, a very primitive hostelrie on the top 
of the “ Gleniffer Braes” in Renfrewshire, called 
the Pease-weep, showing that the bird was a con- 
stant frequenter of that high region. And I can 
assure your correspondent ?, that the pease-weeps 
do not always prefer wet or fenny ground, as I 
have gathered scores of their eggs on the driest 
and best cultivated land in the kingdom. In 
Scotland they collect in large flocks at the end of 
autumn and migrate. I have noted their rendez- 


vous. Their eggs are said to be particularly 
meretricious. S. Wason. 
Glasgow. 


Perer Hucuntan, Lorp or VrRISHOEVEN GS: 
x. 807. 394.; 2°97 §. 1. 140.) — 

“The executors of Pieter Huguetan’s will were — Ber- 
nard Joost Verstege, Burgomaster of Zutphen; Cornelis 
Clant, Bailiff (Baljuw), Judge (Schout), and Secretary 
of the Lordship (Heerlijkheid) Vrijhoeven, and John 
Newman Cousmaker, of Warmford, Merchant. 

“Ten of the existing schools for children of the Dutch 
Reformed persuasion at Leyden are still enjoying the be- 
nefits of the testator’s munificence, by drawing the re- 
venue from the 100/. left to each of them in particular.” _ 
(See Montanus in the Wavorscher, v. p. 287.) 

“Amongst the legacies bequeathed by Pieter Hugue- 
tan of Vrijhoeyen, I find one recorded of 5002, which he 
had disposed of in favour of the Academy at Leyden. 
This legacy, however, was the cause of a dispute between 
the curators of the said Academy and the members of the 
Academical Senate, each of which corporate bodies 
deemed itself entitled to taking the poundsin. By ami- 
cable arrangement half of the bequest was assigned to 
the Senate, by whom this money was applied in behalf of 
the lately erected Fund for the Widows and Children of 
Leyden Professors, whilst, later, the curators resigned 
their portion to the same purpose.” See Professor Siegen- 
beek, Geschiedenis der Leidsche Hoogeschool, vol. i. p. 415., 
in the note, where this author calls Huguetan “a lettered 
Englishman.” (V. D. N. in the Wavorscher, vi. p. 22.) 

LL. J. (Navorscher, vi. p. 80.) remembers the 
following doggrel, as having been current in his 
youth ; — 

“ Wie stelen wil, wie stelen kan, 
Die stele zoo als Huguetan.” 
(Whoever wants to steal, if steal he can, 
Should steal as well as Peter Huguetan.) 


My informant prudently doubts the inference 
to be drawn from a literal interpretation of the 
above, which I hope is not more true than its 
morals are good. 

“ Vrijhoeven is a Lordship in South Holland, and now 
(1855) belongs to Jonkheer D. van Lockhorst of Rotter- 
dam.” (W. M., Z., 1. 1 pp. 287, 288.) 

J. H. van Lenner. 

Zeyst, near Utrecht. 


Crerican M.P.’s (2"¢S. ix. 124. 232.)—Besides 
the late Mr. Henry Drummond, three other names 
of dissenting ministers may be mentioned who have 
had seats in Parliament : — Thomas Read Kemp, 
formerly M.P. for Lewes, minister of a congrega- 
tion at Brighton; William Johnson Fox, now 
M.P. for Oldbam, minister of South Place Chapel, 
Finsbury ; and Edward Miall, late M.P. for Roch- 
dale, and formerly an Independent minister. 


J. R. W. 


Tae Termination “TH” (257 8. ix. 244.)— — 
Horne Tooke having established in the minds of 
many etymologists that this terminal of the noun 
is taken from the third person singular of the 
verb, it is desirable that its derivation should be — 
traced. To begin with German, we have bath 
bad, death tod, heath heide, sheath scheide, oath — 
eid, path pfad, swath schwade, seeth seiden, smith 
schmid, both beyde, cloth kleide, booth bude, earth 
erde, hearth heerd, north nord, mouth mund, south — 


- 


ged §, IX. May 5. ’60.] 


siiden, youth jugend, beneath hienieden, math mahd, 
and smooth schmeid, where the English th is the 
descendant of the Germanic d.’ Farther, hath hat, 
lath latte, breadth brette, width weite, month monat, 
moth motte, garth gurt, birth geburt, worth werth, 
and sith seit, where the English th is derived 
from the German ¢. The Anglo-Saxon furnishes 
the words breath, wreath, loath, rath, wrath, 
wroth, faith, pith, with, tilth, sooth, forsooth, 
tooth, froth, quoth, mirth, forth, uncouth, and 
truth, with slight variation from English. The 
remaining words in th are length, health, stealth, 
warmth, sloth, broth, depth, smeeth, monteth, 
frith (from the Swedish fiaerd), wealth, spilth 
(Danish spilde), troth (old German and French 
drud), dearth, swarth, ruth, and the ordinal num- 
bers, most of which have no representative of the 
th in their origin, and some of them may come 
under Horne Tooke’s rule, which is confined to 
English and Anglo-Saxon, both derivative lan- 

uages; but such rule disposes of so small and 
insignificant a portion of our nouns as scarcely to 
deserve notice. It cannot properly be termed a 
law or rule, for it is exceptional and abnormal, so 
far as regards the formation of nouns from verbs 
in these two of the Indo-Germanic class, although 
it is a general rule in the Shemitic languages that 
the noun is formed from the third person of the 
verb, that, and not tlie first person, being the root 
and the simplest form of the word. 

In Dr. Donaldson’s New Cratylus, the authors 
who have treated on etymology may be found 
characterised ; but in writers like Vater, Rask, 
Grimm, Pritchard, Bopp, and Pott, who had a 
much more extended linguistic horizon than 
Horne Tooke, no such rule as to the th is to be 
found. Some English etymologists, Murray, Gar- 
diner, Richardson, and Trench, have adhered 
partially to Horne Tooke’s views. T. J. Buckron, 

Lichfield. 


Durance Viz (2™ §. ix. 223.) — Burns uses 
the expression, but whether he first I cannot say. 
-— Vide Epistle from Esopus to Maria, v. 55-59. 
“ A workhouse! ah, that sound awakes my woes, 
And pillows on the thorn my rack’d repose! 
In durance vile here must I wake and weep, 
And all my frowsy couch in sorrow steep!” 
ACHE. 
Rev. F. J. H. Ranxin (2" S. ix. 263.)—The 
Rey. F. J. H. Rankin, B.A. (not Ranken), was a 
native of Bristol and a member of an old English 
Presbyterian family. He received his education 
for the dissenting ministry at Manchester New 
College, then established at York, but now in 
London —an institution connected with the Lon- 
don University, After studying there for five 
years (1823—8), he officiated for a short time as 
an occasional preacher at Dudley and other places, 
and was afterwards engaged in tuition at Leeds 
and Liverpool. While at Liverpool he conformed 


- 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


353 


to the Established Church; graduated at the 
London University in 1841, and was ordained by 
the late Bishop of London; went as first Queen’s 
Chaplain to Gambia, where, after a short resi- 
dence, he fell a victim to the climate in 1847, 
when about forty-two years of age, leaving a 
widow and two daughters. A 


Srr Rosert ve Grys (2° S. viii, 268.) —I re- 
member well the name of Le Grys at Dickle- 
burgh, Norfolk. The then owner of it was James 
le Grys—spelt Le Grice (if I recollect rightly)— 
who was a small yeoman or farmer, and was re- 
puted to be the descendant of an ancient reduced 
family. Aw Artist. 


Tuomas Houston (1* S. xi. 86. 173.) — There is 
a biographical notice of this poet in one of the early 
numbers of the Newcastle Magazine about 1820 or 
1821, in a series of biographies of eminent persons 
connected with Newcastle. As the magazine is 
rather scarce, could any of your readers oblige 
me with a short notice of the author? R. Ineuis. 


Sra BreacuEs on THE Norroik Coast (2° 8. 
ix. 30. 288.) —Your correspondents who have 
written on this subject will find some notice of it 
in the Chronicle of John of Oxenedes, recently 
published by the Master of the Rolls, under the 
editorship of Sir Henry Ellis. The Index con- 
tains references to all the notices of these cala- 
mities recorded by the writer, who, living at St. 
Benet’s Abbey, was in a good position for being 
eorrectly informed respecting them. Sir Henry, 
in his Preface (p. xxxii.) refers to my father’s 
Geological Map of Norfolk, as illustrating the 
changes produced by these devastating inroads. 

B. B. Woopwarp. 


«Tis DAY EIGHT DAYS” (27S. ix. 90, 153.)— 
Besides confirming J. Macray’s statement as to 
this being a common phrase in Scotland, I may 
mention that it is also common to speak of twenty 
days when meaning three weeks; for which the 
explanation of ‘T. J. Bucxron will hardly account. 
The same anomaly exists in the corresponding 
French phrases: huit jours, for a week; quinze 
jours, for a fortnight ; vingt jours, for three weeks. 
The Italians and Spaniards again, while using 
quindici giorni and quince dias for a fortnight, call 
a week settimana and semana ! J. P.O 


Ace or tue Horse (2™ §. ix. 101.)—Will no 
Warrington correspondent give you the age of 
“ Old Billy,” of whom tbere is an engraving, and 
whose authenticated age, if I remember right, was 
somewhere about seventy years ? bak, 


Saran Ducuess or Somerser (2 §, ix. 197.) 
— This lady is said to have married Henry, second 
Lord Coleraine, and to have died Oct. 25, 1692. 
The reference being Archdale’s Irish Peerage, v. 
145. Her will is dated May 17, 1686. 8.0, 


354 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


{2e4 §, IX, May 5, 760. 


Famity oF Havarp (2° §, ix. 124.) — Five- 
and-twenty years ago, Havard was the name of 
the Frenchman who kept the first hotel at Munich. 
He had, I think, been a maitre d’hotel to Eugene 
Beauharnois, who, when Duc de Leuchtenberg, 
had married one of King Joseph Maximilian’s 
daughters. JoPO: 


Bricuton Pavirion (2™ §. ix. 163.) — “ The 
carefully executed outline Etchings” are from 

“Tllustrations of Her Majesty’s Palace at Brighton; 
formerly the Pavilion: executed by the Command of 
King George the Fourth, under the Superintendence of 
John Nash, Esq. Architect, to which is prefixed a History 
of the Palace, by Edward Wedlake Brayley, Esq. F.S.A.” 
London: Printed by and for J. B. Nichols and Son, 25. 
Parliament Street; sold also by R. Loder and James 
Taylor, Brighton, 1838. 

My copy of the work (a folio) has, in addition 
to the outline etchings, one set filled in to represent 
drawings, mounted on light brown tinted card- 
board. They consist of thirty-one plates. 

W.E. W. 


Toe Letrer “w” (2 §. ix. 244.) — This 
letter is sounded as a consonant in all the Slavonic 
and Germanic languages [as v in English], ex- 
cepting only the English and Cambrian, where it 
is sounded as a single or double o. (Hichhoft’s 
Vergleichung, by Kaltschmidt, p. 58.) The Eng- 
lish and Welsh sound of w is represented in 
French by ow (as in oui), in Spanish by hu or 
gu, and in modern Greek by év. The v sound of w 
is represented by a distinct character in Gothic, 
German, Friesic, and Anglo-Saxon, The cha- 
racter v in German and Dutch is sounded as f in 
English. In Slavonic and Russian the v sound is 
represented by B (viédi). In Friesic w is some- 
times pronounced as the English uw in under. 
(Rask, by Buss, p. 27.) T. J. Buckton. 

Lichfield. 


Arms or Borper Famsiizrs or ARMSTRONG 
AND Exxior (2°¢ §. ix. 198.) — Armstrong (of 
Eskdale): Argent, issuing from the sinister, a dex- 
ter arm habited gules, the hand grasping the 
trunk of an oak tree eradicated and broken at the 
top, ppr. 

Elliot. — Gu. on a bend or, a baton az. (by 
some called a flute or shepherd’s pipe.) 

The different branches of this family have 
varied their arms by indenting, invecking, en- 
grailing, or coticing the bend. 

Those of Roxburghshire bear the arms (the 
bend engrailed) within a bordure vaire. J.W. 

Shoreham. 


Prerarrs (24 §. ix. 315.)—It may be inter- 
esting to notice the modus operandi of the military 
pigtail. I recollect my father (during our bar- 
rack life in 1803) wearing a pigtail about twelve 
inches long, and it was thus managed every morn- 
ing before parade. A lock of hair at the back 


of the head was allowed to grow a little longer 
than the rest, and ypon this was placed a piece of 
whalebone about ten inches long, and of the size 
of asmall quill; a narrow black ribbon was then 
wound round the lock and the whalebone, and 
continued along the latter, until near the end of 
it. when a lock of hair (kept for the purpose) 
was placed on the whalebone, projecting two in- 
ches beyond it, and the ribbon wound to the end 
of the whalebone, where it was fastened off. It 
thus resembled a continuous tail of hair, terminat- 
ing with a curl. J. S. Burn. 


REFRESHMENT FOR CLERGYMEN (2°75. ix. 24. 
90. 189. 288.)—I well recollect that on the grand 
charity sermon days for the parochial school at Rom- 
ford, Essex, the vestry-table was covered with the 
large white communion cloth, and that two bottles 
of wine (Port and Sherry), with plates of almonds 
and raisins, biscuits, &c., were provided for the 
clergymen and their friends, morning and afternoon. 
Whether all these good things were for tokens of 
rejoicing after the liberal collection, or really for 
the refreshment of the weary, I know not; but 
this I know, that Romford church was celebrated 
for the annual charity sermon collections, amount- 
ing generally to 70/. or 80/., or nearly 100/., for I 
recollect 95/. having been collected at the doors 
in good old days. An Op Curate. 


It is customary in a Dissenting congregation, in 
the interval (about an hour) between the fore- 
noon and afternoon’s services, to offer the minister 
a glass of wine in the vestry. A highly respecta- 
ble minister from England happening to officiate, 
one of the deacons of the church, as usual, brought 
forward the wine, with the modest apology: “JT 
presume, Sir, you can take a glass of wine?” “O 
yes” (replied the minister, seemingly rather aston- 
ished), “I can take two.” Ge Ne 


Frenca Cuurcu 1x Lonpon (2"4 §, ix. 230.) 
—Galterus Deloenus (or Walter Deloene) was not 
a French but a German Protestant. He was one 
of the four foreigners appointed by Edward VI.’s 
charter of 1550 to be the first ministers of the 
German church in Austin Friars, under the su- 
perintendenceof John a’ Lasco. This is but a scrap 
of information, but, such as it is, is quite at Mr. 
BRADsHAW’s service. G. M. G. 


Jew Jesuit (2 §, ix. 79. 312.) — The Jesuits 
have much to answer for, but I do not think what 
is here recorded of them can be true. ‘They are 
reported to have stolen a child from Jewish pa- 
rents, and to have brought up that child as a 
Jesuit. There may have been many Mortara 
cases, but it should be observed that by a decree 
of the fifth General Congregation of the Order, it 
was ordained that no one hereafter be admitted 
into this Society, who descends from the race of 
Hebrews or Saracens; and if any such has by 


ond §, IX. May 5. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


355 


error been received, let him as soon as it is 
proved be dismissed the Society. This decree 
was confirmed, and Jewish descent decided to be 
not only an indispensable but an essential im- 
pediment. I therefore doubt the truth of this 
story. B. H. C. 


Peers sERvING As Mayors (2S. ix. 162. 292.) 
— Winchester can show the following peers in 
the authentic part of her roll of mayors : — 

1661. His Grace Charles, Duke of Bolton. 


1773. _ the Duke of Chandos. 
We b 
1784. “ 


” 
B. B. Woopwarp. 


Warson, Horne, anp Jonss (2" §. viii. 396.) 
—In consequence of the inquiries made by Mx. 
Marxcanp and myself into the existence of any 
printed copies of the Rev. George Watson’s four 
sermons preached between the years 1749 and 1756, 
I have found they are all in the British Museum 
and the Bodleian Library. I have in consequence 
taken steps to procure transcripts of them, three 
of which I have received, with a view to publi- 
cation. Iam glad farther to state that the con- 
tents of these valuable discourses, by several 
competent judges, are considered to exceed rather 
than fall short of the high character given of them 
by Bishop Horne and the Rev. William Jones 
of Nayland, and that they will be found to be a 
valuable acquisition to theology, in learning and 
in eloquence. Their discovery is another in- 
stance of the value of “ N. & Q.” in bringing to 
light hidden treasures of various descriptions. 

Joun Mar. Gurcn. 

Worcester. 

James Arnsxiz (2° S. ix. 142.)—In the Ingui- 
sitiones Ab. Ret. Speciales, County Roxburgh, 
occurs the following entry, which I presume re- 
fers to this individual : — 

“ (146.) Sep. 6. 1631. 

“ Andreas Ainslie Mercator burgensis de Edinburgh, 
heres Jacobi Ainslie mercatoris, burgensis de Mdinburgh, 
patris—in decimis garbalibus terrarum et ville de Lang- 
toun, infra parochiam de Jedburgh. . 

“A.E. 4, m. N.E. 12, m.” xii. 190. 

And under Edinburgh the following : — 

“ (528.) Feb. 1. 1625. 

“ Magister Cornelius Ainslie heres Jacobi Ainslie mer- 
catoris ac burgensis de Edinburgh patris,—in duobus 
tenementis in dicto burgo. 4 

“.38 m.” 

“ (1047.) Sep. 23, 1654. 

Mr. Cornelius Ainslie, heir of provisioun of Mr. James 
Ainslie doctor of phisick, his brother,—in tenement in 


ith,— 

“¥, 3s. 4d.” xxiv. 167. 
. The village of Darnick which in these Retours 
is styled “ Darnyk infra dominium et regalitatem 
de Melrose,” or more generally “ Dernik in dominio 


St peelraies” is situated about two miles west from 
rose.” » 


viii. 332. 


It is mentioned by Sir Walter Scott in his 
Border Antiquities as possessed of a “ bastel 
house” for the defence of the inhabitants, re- 
quired by their proximity to the border. 

This bastel house or fortalice still remains in 
good preservation. The lintel over the principal 
doorway has several inscriptions, viz. A. H., 
J. H., the monogram I.H.S., 1569, H., &c.; the 
pannelling being recessed back, leaving the in- 
scription projecting level with the face of the 
stone. On another portion of the building is the 
date 1661, and over a window the following : — 

“16 ELC. 44. R.R. LR.” &. 
WitiiaM GALLoway. 

Edinburgh. 


“Tue Upper Ten THousanp” (274 §. ix. 183.) 
— This expression as it stands may have been in- 
vented by Mr. Willis, as stated by Bartlett ; but 
there is a line in which the same idea occurs, with 
which some of your readers may be acquainted : 


“ The twice two thousand for whom earth was made.” 


Can you inform me who was the author of this 
line? It is quoted in The World of London, 
published some years ago. C. Le Porr K. 

Roff. r 


Lewis anv Korsxa (1* S. xii. 185. ; 2°48, ill. 
93.) — 

“ Stanislaus Kotska, the Polish Saint, and Ludovico 
and Ghisberto, his Italian imitators, were killed, whether 
with their own consent or not is uncertain, by being laid 
on the bare stone floors when sick from starvation and 
penance, as may be seen in their lives and the pictures of 
Ribera and Guercino. Saint Dominick rolled in the snow, 
and St. Francis went to bed in the fire.” — Warning 
against Popery, 8vo., pp. 124., London, 1731. 

A reference to any account of these deaths from 
cold, and of the pictures, will oblige P.E 


My Eye np Betty Martin (2™S. ix. 315.)— 
I grieve to see “N. & Q.” transmitting to pos- 
terity incorrect slang. Search all the authorities, 
and it will surely be found that and has no right 
to appear. I will answer for it that all old 
stagers and old books will support me in giving 
“ All my eye Betty Martin” as the true formula. 
And this affords some small confirmation of the 
legend that “O mihi Beate Martine” is the pi 


Wricat or Prowxanp (2™ §. ix. 174. 313.) 
—There is a pedigree of this family, and some 
account of the Gunpowder Plot conspirators, in 
Poulson’s History of Holderness, vol. ii. pp. 516, 
517., 4to., 1841. John Wright, of Ploughland 
Hall, Seneschale to Henry VIII., “came out of 
Kent 33 Hen. VIII.,” and married Alice, daugh- 
ter and coheiress of John Ryther, Esq., by whom 
he had a son and successor, Robert Wright, Esq. 
(buried at Welwick 18th July, 1594), who, by his 
first wife Ann, daughter of Thomas Grimston, of 


356 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[24 S, TX. May 6. ’60. 


Grimston Garth, Esq., had William, who married 
Ann, daughter of Robert Thornton of East New- 
ton; and haying, according to the monumental 
brass still in Welwick church, and engraved by 
Poulson, “lived lovingly together y® space of 50 
years in y® feare of God & love of Men, finished a 
faire Pilgrimage to a ioyfyll Paradice”—- Ann, on 
the 28th Dee. 1618, and William on the 28rd 
Aug. 1621. Robert Wright, by his second wife, 
Ursula, daughter of Nicholas Rudston of Hayton, 
and his second wife Jane, daughter of Sir William 
Mallory of Studley, Knt. (liv. 1589), had issue, 
1. John, the Gunpowder Plot conspirator, bap- 
tized at Welwick 16th Jan. 1568, who married 
and had issue, as appears by the Welwick regis- 
ter ; 2. Christopher, attainted in 1605, and three 
daughters. 

The arms on the brass in Welwick church are: 
arg. a fess chequy or and az. between three eagles’ 
heads, erased, sab. quartering 1 az. three crescents 
or, for Ryther (Barons Ryther temp. Edw. I.) 2.... 
a lion rampant, FRR. 


Gumption (27 §S, ix. 125. 188. 275.) — Jon 
Bee (John Badcock), in his Dictionary of the Va- 
rietics of Life, or Lexicon Balatronicum, 12mo. 
1823, says that — 

“A general uppishness to things, and being down to 


the most ordinary transactions of life, is gumption; and he 
who knows what the world would be at is gumptious.” 


The same authority farther says, that, 
* A knowing sort of Humbug, is Humgumptious.” 


Grose, in his Classical Dictionary of the Vulgar 
Tongue, ed. 1823, defines gumption or rumgump- 
tion to be “docility, comprehension, and saga- 
city.” In this signification the word is vulgarly 
used in Warwickshire; indeed, almost as an exact 
equivalent with nous, nousy ; a person not charac- 
terised by this “ uppishness ” or “downishness,”— 
for these apparently opposite terms are inter- 
changeable (see Edgworth’s Irish Bulls, chap. x.) 
—is said to be “gumptionless.” The word is, 
perhaps, not much older than the century. 

The adverbs compte, comptius, in the sense of 
neatly, orderly, ave used by Aulus Gellius, (lib. 
vii. cap. 3.), &e, 

But is it not from a nearer source, and with re- 
gard to an altogether different signification, that we 
are to look for the origin and etymology of the word, 
as popularly used in the sense above-mentioned ? 
In the language of art, the term gumption is in 
common use to denote one of those gellied vehicles, 
or megilps, which are used by the artist to tem- 
per, dilute, and promote the drying of his colours, 
and which, when so termed, is understood to be a 
compound of acetate of lead, linseed-oil, and mas- 
tic-varnish. It is so defined in Field’s Rudiments of 
the Painters’ Art, Weale, 1850, p.140.; and without 
searching for it in the older treatises on the sub- 
ject, I find it alluded to, as a term well known, in 


the Introduction to the Art of Painting, §c., by J. 
Cawse, 8vo., 1822, where the author speaks ‘of 
“the ill effects of the nostrums in the shape of 
megelps, gumtions, impastoes,” §e. Here we have 
gumtion without the p, and thus, remembering 
that its principal constituent is gwm-mastic, and 
that its appearance and consistence is gummy, I 
think that we may reasonably surmise, —not 
thinking it worth while to travel to the “ rivers of 
Damascus” when the Jordan is close at hand, — 
that it simply means the act of gumming, or paint- 
ing in gum, as creation means the art of creating. 
Now, a colour not drying, or “ bearing out” well 
on the canvass, would be said not to be used with 


gumtion, and the artist would be spoken of, or to, 


as not appearing to possess this valuable aid. 
Hence the term may have got into the language 
of every-day life, and one.acting his part with 
skill, and doing his work cleverly, may be said to 
have plenty of gumtion about him, just as he has a 
varnish of manners, or a veneer of learning. 

Witxi1am Bates. 

Edgbaston. 


Miscellaneous. 
BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES 


WANTED TO PURCHASE. 


Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to 
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad~ 
dresses are given below. 


Awnvat Reorsrer, 1752 to 1830, or any odd volumes. 

Coronzat Cucron Caronicxe, January and April, 1859. 

Jenan’s Inrant Baprism. 

Grose’s Antiquities 1n EnotaAnn AND Waxes. 8 Vols, 

——_———_——_—_ n In Evanp snp Scornanp. 4 Vols. 8V0. 

Newron’'s Paincirta 1x Frencu, by Madame de Chartelet, with Notes 
by Clairaut. 

Sacrep Poems for Mounners. Feap. 

Srrapirie's Lerters 1x THe Tre or Queen Exizanrra. 

Newman’s Parocatan Sermons. YVol.1V. 8vo. 


Wanted by Messrs. Rivingtons, Waterloo Place. 


Ssurn’s(Henry) Sermons. 4to. 1675. é 
Wanted by D, Kelly, Bookseller, 53. Market Street, Manchester. 


Notices ta Carrespontents. 


We are unavoidably compelled to postpone until next week our Notes on 
Books, including Hayes’ very. interesting Arctic Boat Journey: Cosmo 
Innes’ Scotland in the Middle Ages; How we spent the Autumn, &c. 


Tue Secretary or rae Royan Snanserare Crus. Can any corre- 
spondent savour us with his name and address ? 


A.B.R. The line is from Borbonius. See“N. & Q.” Ist S. i. 234. 
419. 685. The very liberal and ingenious suggestion of our correspondent's 
second communication has-been superseded by the explanation given in 
The Athenzum of Saturday last. 


E.S.(Soho.) The Index to our \st Series will furnish our correspon- 
dent with amass of information on the Curfew, &c., and on the Litera- 


ture of Bells generally. Application should be made to the Keeper of the 
Regalia. 
Cramuinp. Our correspondent will jind a letter addressed to CLaAm- 


mixp at the Atheneum Club. 


R. S. will find his Query respecting Ludlam’s Dog solved in our 1st 
Series, as well as the other subjects of his communication. 


J.W. Only one volume of Wood's Athenw was published by the Be- 
clesiastical History Society, who published also the English and Irish 
Prayer Books, and Strype’s Cranmer. 


Errarom.—2nd S. ix. p. 815. col. ii, 1 24. for “ Juan" read. 


“ Tuner.” 


“Notes ano Queries” ts published at noon on Friday, and ts also 
issued in Monrtuty Parts. The subscription for Stampro Copies 
Sia Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the 
vearly Invex) ts 118.4d., which may ee by Post Opies in 
Favour of Messrs. Bert ann Darpy,186. Fieet Street, B.C.; to whom 
all Communications For THR Eviror should be addressed, 


age * 


ond §, IX, May 12. °60.] 


LONDON, SATURDAY, MAY 12. 1860. 


No, 228, —CONTENTS. 


NOTES:—The Hditio Princeps of Hermas, &c.: Liber 
Trium Virorum et Trium Spiritualium Virginum, 357— 
Transposition, 858— Tombstones, Epitaphs, &c., 1b. — 
Story of a Mermaid, 360 — Ur Chasdim and Fire Worship, 
361 


The late Duke of Wellington— Greek Vases and Lamps, 
362. 


QUERIES: — Lappets — Sir Jonas Moore — Discoloured 
Coins — Wm. Mason — Clifton of Leighton Bromswold: 
Extinct Barony — Quist — Excommunication — “ Scrip- 
ture Religion *” — Books for Middle Class Examinations — 

—Knights created by the Pretender — Diversity of Plan in 

the MonaAteries of the different Orders — “ Poor Belle” — 

“Three Hundred Letters” — Wordsworth Travestie — 

“Sudgedluit,” its Etymology —Sir John Bowring — Earl 

of Galway, 363. 


QUERIES WiTa ANSWERS: — “ Saltfoot Controversy” — 
Ursinus — Assumption of Titles—Old_ Htchings—J, F. 
Bryant — Crypt under Gerrard’s Hall— Hell Fire Club— 
Cox’s Mechanism, 365. 


REPLIES: — Alleged Interpolations in the “Te Deum,” 
867 — Maloniana, 868— Cimex Lectularius : Bugs: Bug, 
“369 — Flambard Brass at Harrow, 370 — Internal Arrange- 
ment of Churches, J6.— Dr. Thomas Comber, 371— He- 
raldic Engraving, 7b.— Mille jugera— Hale the Piper — 
Black-Guard — Edgar Family — Hymns — Drisheens — 
The Sinews of War and the Rev. Mr. Struther — Mr. 
Lyde Brown— My Eye Betty Martin — Chalking the Doors 
— * Bpistole Obseurorum Virorum” —“ Jack” — Epitaph 
in Memory of a Spaniard, 372. . 


Notes on Books. 


Muxon Nores:— Errors in Modern Books on the Peerage— 
62, 


Rates, 


THE EDITIO PRINCEPS OF HERMAS, ETC.: 
LIBER TRIUM VIRORUM ET TRIUM SPIRI- 
TUALIUM VIRGINUM. 


This curious volume was printed by Henry 
Stephen at Paris in 1513, and has, I believe, never 
been fully described. It contains twelve leaves 
of preliminary matter, and 190 of text. The size 
is small folio. The title-page exhibits six pic- 
torial representations of the authors, whose works 
are included in the volume, viz. Hermas, Ugue- 
tinus, F. Robertus, Hildegardis, Elizabeth, and 
Mechtildis. The work. is wholly in Latin, and 
is remarkable on several accounts. It contains 
the first edition of the Latin version of the Shep- 
herd of Hermas. Dibdin says Fabricius names 
it, “* but no such work appears in the Life, or 
in the list of that printer’s (H. Stephen’s) work, 
by Maittaire, and Panzer has not recorded the 
volume.” He adds in a note that Ittigius men- 
tions this edition. The work is therefore doubt- 
less one of some rarity, and it may be as well to 
record its positive existence, and to hazard a 
conjecture as to the cause of its almost complete 
disappearance. r 

The dedication is by Jacob Faber, who I take 
to be the well-known Jacobus Faber Stapulensis, 
or Jacques le Fevre, equally famous for his learn- 
ing, and the troubles brought upon him by his 


 - 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


357 


suspected heresies. We may fairly ascribe to 
him the editorship of the book. The text of 
Hermas is valuable, as exhibiting numerous read- 
ings which differ from such modern editions as 
I have access to. Hermas is followed by a brief 
Vision by Uguetinus, who is described as a monk 
of Metz, the object being the condemnation of 
unnatural sins. Of this writer I can obtain no 
farther information. Very scanty also are the 
details which I can obtain respecting the third 
author in the book, Robert, a monk of the Domi- 
nican order, who lived at the end of the thirteenth 
century, and must not be confounded with ano- 
ther famous Robert, who, at a later date, was so 
fearless and powerful a preacher, and known as 
Robert Carraccioli or de Licio ( flor. 1480). Our 
Robert deals in visions and prophecies, denouncing 
the vices and crimes of the popes and clergy, and 
threatening them with the vengeance of heaven. 
None of the reformers exceeded the violence of 
language employed by Friar Robert in 1291, and 
none of them claimed to speak as he did by direct 
inspiration. His book consists of two parts, —a 
Book of discourses of our Lord Jesus Christ, and 
a Book of visions which the Lord gave his ser- 
vant to see. Popes, prelates, princes, and peo- 
ples fall alike under his chastisement. The fourth 
author is St. Hildegard, who belongs to the 
twelfth century, and whose renown during her 
lifetime was so great as to win her the favour of 
several popes in succession. ‘The book -here 
printed is a long series of visions under the title 
of Scivias, and contains very much to wonder 
at, whether considered as a divine revelation 
or a woman’s composition. At the Council of 
Treves, in 1148, Bernard of Clairvaux endorsed 
her claims to inspiration, and Pope Eugenius ITI. 
authorised and encouraged her by a special epistle 
to utter and to write whatever the Holy Ghost re- 
vealed to her. The fifth author is Elizabeth, who 
also flourished in the diocese of Treves about 1152. 
Here are five books, four of which are chiefly 
visions, and the fifth letters; a sixth is added by 
her brother Egbert. The perusal of this work 
would be a rare treat for those who are curious in 
such matters, as it is a marvellous specimen of 
mental hallucination and credulity. Neverthe- 
less she boldly condemns the vices of the times, 
both in men and women; towards the latter she 
is very severe, especially for tight lacing (strie- 
tura vestimenti), and for arrogantia crinalis operi- 
menti. Whether this latter means crinoline or 
something very different can hardly be proved by 
the'words. Our sixth author is Mechtildis, who 
is supposed to have died about ap. 1290. The 
only work ascribed to her is that here printed, 
‘ Revelations, or Spiritual Grace,” a conglomera- 
tion of all sorts of fancies, which it is needless to 
enumerate. 

Such is the volume before me, the rarity of 


358 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


— 


[2nd §, IX. May 12, ’60, 


which, I suppose, is not owing to the change of 
popular tastes, inasmuch as there always has been 
a great love of the marvellous among clergy as 
well as laity ; and some of the contents of this 
work have been often printed. The true reason 
why this edition has been, as it appears to me, 
suppressed, is the presence in it of Friar Robert's 
animadversions. ‘This is the fly in the ointment 
which would ensure dislike. I know not whether 
the book appears in. any of the Indexes Expurga- 
torii and Prohibitorum. But this would not be 
requisite to secure it opposition ande distrust ; it 
carries with it its own condemnation. ‘The out- 
break of the Reformation would render such a 
production doubly dangerous, and no doubt 
every endeavour would be put forth to repress it. 
To this circumstance we owe the almost complete 
extinction of the first edition of the Latin version 
of Hermas—- a work of undoubted antiquity, what- 
ever value may be put upon it by a rigidly scien< 
tific criticism. BaddeaC: 


TRANSPOSITION. 


It is, I think, a most just remark of Mr. Bran- 
dreth, in his curious edition of the Jliad, that no 
liberty is so lawful to an editor as that of trans- 
position. He has himself used it, sometimes to 
the great improvement of the text; and I met 
with, not. long since, but unluckily neglected to 
note it, a line in one of the chorusses of Als- 
chylus where a simple transposition restores the 
metre, and yet no one of the editors seems to 
have observed it. It is, in fact, one of the very 
last remedies that an editor thinks of having re- 
course to. 

As our great poet is Shakspeare, and as his text 
is in the worst condition of almost any of our old 
poets, all the appliances of criticism should be 
used to educe his true meaning and to restore the 
harmony of his verse. I will, therefore, give a 
couple of instances of the use that may be made 
of transposition for this purpose. 

To begin with the metre. 
more inharmonious than 


“ Well- fitted in arts, glorious in arms.” 
Love’s Labour's Lost, Act II. Se. 1, 


Can anything be 


But transpose 
“Tn arts well-fitted, glorious in arms, 
and what is more harmonious ? 
Again, d la Steevens : — 


“ Tf the first that did th’ edict infringe.” 
Measure for Measure, Act II. Se. 2. 


is mere prose; but transpose, and see the effect’ 
“Tf the first that the edict did infringe.” 
I could give many more, but let these suffice. 
Then for the sense. Is not the following pure 
nonsense ? 


res ; ° s Waving thy head, 
Which often, thus, correcting thy stout heart, 


Now humble as the ripest mulberry, 
That will not hold the handling: or say to them.” 
Coriolanus, Act III. Sc. 2. 


Now read the second line thus: 
“ Often thus; which correcting thy stout heart,” 


and omit the or in the last line, and see if the 

assage does not acquire sense—for the first time 
in its life. The or was, as is so frequently the 
case, put in by the printer to try to remedy the 
confusion he had introduced. 

Again: : 

“ And yet the spacious breadth of this division 
Admits no orifice for a point, as subtle 
As Ariachne’s broken woof, to enter.” 
Troilus and Cress., Act V. Sc. 2. 

A point as subtle as a broken woof! and 
Ariachne written by one so well read in Golding’s 
Ovid! 

Let us apply the talisman of transposition : 

“ And yet the spacious breadth of this division, 

As subtle as Arachne’s broken woof, 
Admits no orifice for a point to enter.” 

Subtle is the Latin subtilis, “ fine-spun;” and 
he says “ broken woof” probably because Minerva 
tore Arachne’s web to pieces. The printer intro- 
duced Ariachne to complete the metre. 

Tuos. Kergut ey. 


TOMBSTONES, EPITAPHS, ETC. 


Tombstones in their varied forms have recently 
undergone a searching intestigation into their 
history, formation, and materials. But of the 
one very common alike in England, France, and 
Belgium, made rectangular on one side and 
aslant on the other, reducing the width at the 
foot about five or six inches less than at the 
head, very few remarks have been made, and 
probably no attempt to explain the significant 
distinction. ‘They are rarely, if ever, inscribed or 
indented with crosses or inlaid with brasses; the 
surface is always flat, but the sides are occasion~ 
ally moulded with projections and cavities. It 
is most desirable to ascertain whether the inclined 
line is always on the left, or, in military language, 
on the sword side, or if pastoral, what is thereby 
signified. 

Boutell, the most searching of the recent au- 
thors upon the subject, at p. 9. of his Christian 
Monuments, says: “ But in some examples the ta- 
pering form is found to have been produced by a 
slope on one side only, the other being worked at 
right angles at both ends of the coffin.” To this 
suggestion the following foot-note is appended : 
“These were evidently designed to be placed in 
immediate connexion with one of the walls of the 
church.” 

It is scarcely possible to conceive one of the 
leading principles of Egyptian architecture would 
have been intruded upon the Gothic style, and for 


a: 


gud §, IX, May 12. °60.] 


a purpose so thoroughly insignificant, without some 
hitherto unexplained bearing, and that the com- 
mon deformity should have spread over so fair a 
portion of Europe. That they were destined to 
cover the remains of priests not in full orders, is 
x problem that has been proposed, but on what 
authority is not stated. 

The only variety known to exist is in the size: 
one in the very beautiful porch to Beccles church, 
and another in the church of Burgh St. Peter in 
Norfolk, are reduced to the usual proportions of 
tombstones over children to those over adults. 
It only remains to be added they are most gene- 
rally found at the different entrance doors of 
churches. H. D’Aveney. 


Exine, NEAR Soutuampton. — The following 
epitaph appears on a monument in the parish 
church of Eling, near Southampton. It may re- 
commend itself to some by its elegant Latinity, to 
some by the tenderness of its sentiment, and to 
others by its being (perhaps) the composition of 
Dr. Warton, once the eminent head-master of 
Winchester College. Query, did he write it ? 

M.S: 
Susanne Serle, obt 15 die Novembris 
Etat. 30, A.p. 1753. 
Conjux chara vale tibi Maritus 
Hoe pono memori manu Sepulchrum : 
At quales lachrymas Tibi rependam, 
Dum tristi recolo Susanna mente, 
Quam fido fueras amore Conjux; 
Quam constans, Animo neque impotente, 
Tardam sustuleras manere mortem, 
Me spectans placidis supremum Ocellis! 
Quod si pro Meritis vel ipse flerem, 
Quo fletu tua te relicta Proles, 
Mature nimis ah relicta Proles, 
Proles parvula, rite te sequetur 
Custodem, Sociam, Ducem, Parentem! 
Sed quorsum lachryme? valeto rarz 
Exemplum pietatis, O Susanna.” 
AE CONG SP 
Loughborough. 


Pumrots. — Being in Belbroughton church- 
yard, Worcestershire, the other day, I transcribed 
the following lines from a tombstone to the me- 
mory of Richard Philpots, of the Bell Inn, Bell 
End, who died in 1766 :— 

“To tell a merry or a wonderous tale 

Over a chearful glass of nappy Ale, 
In harmless mirth was his supreme delight, 
To please his Guests or Friends by Day or Night; 
But no fine tale, how well soever told, 
Could make the tyrant Death his stroak withold; 
That fatal Stroak has laid him here in Dust, 
To rise again once more with Joy we trust.” 

On the upper portion of this Christian monu- 
ment are carved, in full relief, a punch-bowl, a 
flagon, and a bottle, emblems of the deceased's faith 
(I presume) and of those pots which Mr. Philpots 
delighted to fill. 

ear to this is a fine tombstone to the me- 


‘mory of Paradise Buckler (who died in 1815), the | 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


359 


daughter of a gipsy king. The pomp that at- 
tended her funeral is well remembered by many 
of the inhabitants. I have heard one of my rela- 
tives say that the gipsies borrowed from her a 
dozen of the finest damask napkins (for the coffin 
handles) —none but those of the very best quality 
being accepted for the purpose—and that they 
were duly returned, beautifully “got up” and 
scented. The king and his family were encamped 
in a lane near to my relative’s house, and his 
daughter (a young girl of fifteen) died in the 
camp. . CurusBert Bepr. 


Rocerson. — The following is a copy of the 
inscription on a mural monument in the chancel 
of Denton church, co. Norfolk : — 


M. S. 

ROBERTUS ROGERSON, A.M. 
Nat. xviii. Cal. Jul. 1627. 
Hujus Ecclesiz Curam, A.p. 1660, 
Suscepit, 

Quam plus Annos Liv. 
Sustinuit, 

Nec nisi cum vita, Senex 
Deposuit. 

Dextramque [sic] versus hujus ad muri Pedem 
Pulvis Futurus Pulveri immistus jacet. 
Ubi 
Longa post Divortia rejungitur 
Barbar suze Benevolentissime, 

Gul. Gooch de Metingham, Suff. Armig. Pili 


Denatz A° Partus eee ee i E 


His etiam et parentibus e prole sua duodena 
Bis quatucr condormientes accubant. 


Thomas =e 
Barat Pili 


Anna aT? 
Tlizabetha ¥ Filie 
Soli e tot suis superstites 
i.M.P.P.P. 5 
Abi Lector et resipisce. 

Can anyone construe the line, “‘ Denatz A° Par- 
tus,” &c.? I imagine the dates there given to be 
those of the lady’s birth and death. She would 
thus have been born ten years after her husband, 
and have died thirty years (‘longa Divortia”)before 
him. But Ido not see how to get this meaning out 
of the words. The register of the burials in the 
parish for the latter half of the seventeenth cen- 
tury is unfortunately wanting. I subjoin the 
arms of Rogerson and Gooch as they appear on the 
monument ; — 

Rogerson: Azure a fess or between a fleur-de- 
lis in chief, and a mullet in base of the same. 

Gooch: Per pale argent and sable, a chevron 
between three dogs passant counterchanged, on a 
chief gules, three leopards’ heads or. 

Crest (of Rogerson): on a wreath a dexter 
hand couped at the wrist, in fess, proper, grasping 
a fleur-de-lis or. SELRACH. 


Currousty constructep Eriraru.— The con- 
struction of the following epitaph deviates suf- 
ficiently from the ordinary reading of such com- 


360 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2nd 8, IX, May 12. °60. 


positions to warrant the belief that it will be 
found deserving a column in “ N. & Q.” 

The difficulties, evidently designed to perplex, 
are not easily surmounted, from the tabular form 
being adopted; and the solution required is not 
to be obtained without more application than 
readers in general are willing to bestow upon such 
productions. It has long been known in print *,. 
but the circulation being confined chiefly to this 
locality, a more general diffusion may cause a 
farther and more satisfactory explanation than 
has been obtained within this immediate vicinity, 

To whatever merit the composer may aspire, 
his claim must in part rest upon the abbreviated 
construction, and of which he tenders to the 
reader, who is tacitly challenged to fathom the 
studied difficulties, a fair share, for making that 
intelligible which he has wrapped in the mazes of 
obscurity : — 

“Here lyeth William Tyler, of Geyton, Esq.; who 
died the 13. of Sept. 1657, nee 53 year of his age. 

“ Est 
Hie Tumulus 


Chari Cineris Animi 
Index < Mortis Non 4 Vitex Historiz 


Viri Virtutis. 
Illa Hee 
Saxum et 
Pagina Mar- Ostendant bo te 
morea a. 


Cetera Piget non Dici 
Tmitari, 
Carpere. 


Nam 
Vixit Bene 


Seu velis 


Henry DAVeENeEyY. 


Brass Prats Inscrrerron.—About three years 
ago I sent you a copy of the following inscription 
which I took from a brass plate fixed on one of 
the pillars in “ye Laye chapell” of St. Saviour’s 
church, Southwark, but I fear it is mislaid : — 

Svsanna Barford departed this life the 20% of 
Avgvst, 1652, Aged 10 Yeares 13 Weekes, THE Non- 
sych of the World for piety and Vertye 
in soe tender yeares. 
“And death and envye both must say twas fitt 

Her memory should thus in Brasse Bee Writt 

Here lyes interr’d within this bed of dyst 

A Virgin pure not stain’d by carnall lyst 

Such grace the King of Kings bestowed vpon HER 

That now she lives with him a Maid of HOoNovR 

Her Stage was short, her thread was quickly spunn 

PEACE out, and cutt, gott Heaven, her worke was 

one 

This worlde to her was but a traged play 

Shee came, and saw’t, dislik’t, and pass’d away.” 


I give it verbatim et literatim as well as I can. 


* Blomefield’s Hist. of Norfolk ; Geyton. 


Between the inscription and the verses is ‘cutt” 
in the left side a death’s head and cross-bones, 
and on the right a cross within square lines, with 
wings extended. It is very likely placed there 
for preservation. This Barford family must have 
been of some note in the parish in those days. ~. 

Grorce Luoyp. 


Dr. Brooxpann’s Eprrarn. — Whether the 
epitaph, a copy of which I here send, be still in 
existence, I know not; but it once had its place 
in the churchyard of St. Edward in Cambridge. 
Cole, among his manuscripts in the British Mu- 
seum, has preserved a copy of it, and says it was 
written by Dr. Bentley. 

“ Hic sepeliri voluit 
Johannes Brookbank, LL.D*. 
Aulz §.S. Trinitatis Socius, 
Archidiaconi Eliensis Officialis, 
Dioceseos Dunelmensis Cancellarius. 
Humanitate, Integritate, Generositate conspicuus. 
Natus oppido Liverpool, denatus Cantab. 
A.D. mpco.xxiy. Dtatis LXxXIm. 
Per totam yitam YAPOMOTHC,” 

. Motynevux. — Over the door of the boiling 
house of the sugar estate of “ Molyneux” in the 
Island of St. Christopher is a marble slab, on which 
is the inscription — 

“Quid censes munera Terre,” 


which I suppose intended to mean * At what do 
you reckon the crop?” Era B. 


A STORY OF A MERMAID, 


The following curious story is related in a 
lively and agreeable work entitled A Your to 
Milford Haven in the Year 1791, written in a 
series of letters by a lady of the name of Morgan, 
and published in London by John Stockdale in 
the year 1795. Mrs. Morgan appears to have 
been a lady of an elegant and cultivated mind, and 
to have mingled with the best society of Pem- 
brokeshire during her sojourn in what was then 
almost a ¢erra incognita to an Englishwoman. In 
her forty-third letter, addressed to a lady, and dated 
Haverfordwest, Sept. 22, Mrs. Morgan says: — " 

“Tf you delight in the marvellous, I shall now present 
you with a tale that is truly so; and yet, from the sim- 
ple and circumstantial manner in which it was told by 
the person who believed he saw what is here related, 
one would almost be tempted to think there was some- 
thing more than imagination in it. However, I will 
make no comments upon the matter, but give it you 
exactly as I copied it from a paper lent’ me by a young 
lady who was educated under the celebrated Mrs. Moore*, 
‘and who has acquired a taste for productions of the pen, 
and likewise for whatever may be deemed curious. Mrs. 
M-—— inquired of the gentleman who took down the 
relation from the man’s own mouth, a physician of the 
first respectability, what credit might be given to it. 


_* Hannah More? —J. P. P.} 


| 


td 


gna §, IX. May 12. °60.] 


He said the man was of that integrity of character, and 
of such simplicity also, that it seemed difficult to be- 
lieve he should be either able or willing to fabricate this 
wonderful tale. Farther the doctor was silent, and so 
am I, 

“ Henry Reynolds, of Pennyhold, in the parish of Cas- 
tlemartin in the county of Pembroke, a simple farmer, 
and esteemed by all who knew him to be a truth-telling 
man, declares the following most extraordinary story to 
be an absolute fact, and is willing, in order to satisfy 
such as will not take his bare word for it, to swear to the 
truth of the same. He says he went one morning to the 
cliffs that bound his own lands, and form a bay near 
Linny Stack. From the eastern end of the same he 
say, as he thought, a person bathing very near the 
western end, but appearing, from almost the middle up, 
above water. He, knowing the water to be deep in that 
place, was much surprized at it, and went along the 
cliffs, quite to the western end, to see what it was. As he 
got towards it, it appeared to him like a person sitting in 
atub. At last he got within ten or twelve yards of it, 
and found it then to be acreature much resembling a 
youth of sixteen or eighteen years of age, with a very 
white skin, sitting in an erect posture, having, from some- 
what about the middle, its body quite above the water ; 
and directly under the water there was a large brown 
substance, on which it seemed to float. The wind being 
perfectly calm, and the water quite clear, he could see 
‘distinctly, when the creature moved, that this substance 
was part of it. From the bottom there went down a tail 
much resembling that of a large Conger Eel. Its tail in 
deep water was straight downwards, but in shallow 
water it would turn it on one side. ‘The tail was contin- 
ually moving in acircular manner. The form of its body 
and arms was entirely human, but its arms and hands 
seemed rather thick and short in proportion to its body. 
The form of the head, and all the features of the face, 
were human also; but the nose rose high between its 
eyes, was pretty long, and seemed to terminate very 
sharp. Its head was white like its body, without hair; 
but from its forehead there arose a brownish substanee, of 
three or four fingers’ breadth, which turned up over its 
head, and went down over its back, and reached quite into 
the water. This substance did not at all resemble hair, 
but was thin, compact, and flat, not much unlike a rib- 
bon. It did not adhere to the back part of its head, or 
neck, or back; for the creature lifted it up from its neck, 
and washed under it. It washed frequently under its 
arms and about its body; it swam about the bay, and 
particularly round a little rock which Reynolds was within 
ten or twelve yards of. He staid about an hour looking at 
it. It was so near him, that he could perceive its motion 
through the water was very rapid; and that, when it 
turned, it put one hand into the water, and moved itself 
round very quickly. It never dipped under the water all 
the time he was looking at it. It looked attentively 
at him and the cliffs, and seemed to take great notice 
of the birds flying over its head. Its looks were wild 
and fierce; but it made no noise, nor did if grin, or in 
any way distort its face. When he left it, it was about 
an hundred yards from him; and when he returned with 
some others to look at it, it was gone. This account was 
taken down by Doctor George P of Prickerston, 
from the man’s own mouth, in presence of many people, 
about the latter end of December, 1782.” 


The physician who took down the foregoing 
statement from the mouth of -the eyewitness, was 
George Phillips, M.D. of Haverfordwest, a gen- 
tleman of high social position. 

Joun Payin Puiries, 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


361 


UR CHASDIM AND FIRE WORSHIP. 


Jewish tradition asserts as a matter of fact that 
Abraham, upon the command of Nimrod, was 
thrown" into a burning fiery furnace, without 
being injured by the flames. Traces of this le- 
gend are found in many of the Targums and Mi- 
drashim, the only point of difference among them 
being, whether this deliverance was wrought di- 
rectly by God or an angel; and, if by an angel, 
whether by Michael or Gabriel ? 

Jerome (quest. in Gen. xi. 28.) is acquainted 
with this legend, and even adds another tradition 
not known in the Midrashim, in which the age of 
Abraham at his departure from Haran is not to 
be reckoned from his birth, but from his deliver- 
ance out of the fiery furnace, considering him 
then as it were born again. Augustin also (De 
Civit. Dei, i. 16. ¢. 15.) mentions this tradition ; 
and the Syrian Christians appointed a day for the 
memorial of Abraham’s deliverance out of the 
furnace. The Koran (sect. xxi. xxix. xxXvil.) 
and several other Arabic historical and legen- 
dary books have this tradition, and some Karaite 
writers even, though generally contradicting Rab- 
binical traditions and tales, have accepted it. 

Concerning the origin of this legend it is im- 
possible to speak authoritatively ; we throw out 
one or two suggestions, and shall be glad to find 
others throw more light upon the subject. 

1. It is not improbable that the legend origin- 
ated in the literal translation of Gen. xv. 7., “I 
am the Lord that brought thee out of Ur (8, 
Jire) of Chasdim.” The Mishna (Abot, v. 3.) 
enumerates ten -temptations Abraham was ex- 
posed to, without mentioning them separately ; 
and its expositor R. Nathan mentions among the 
ten temptations that of Ur Chasdim, but does not 
say anything more in explanation of it. R. Eli- 
ezer is the first who refers the second temptation 
to Abraham, ‘representing him to have been im- 
prisoned for ten years, then thrown into the fiery 
furnace, and at last delivered by the King of 
Glory (God), with which explanation a great 
number of Jewish rabbis in the eleventh and 
twelfth centuries agree. 

2. The geographical situation of Ur Chasdim is 
not as yet ascertained: the LXX. and Josephus 
are at variance on this point, nor have the latest 
investigations led to a more positive result; and 
there is perhaps some plausibility in considering 
it to be a plain or province dedicated to fire and 
idol-worship. Now the plain in Dan. iii. 1., where 
upon Nebuchadnezzar’s command the monument 
was erected, and where the three young men were 
thrown into the fiery furnace and miraculously 
delivered, was called $7) Nypa. Concerning the 
situation of this plain also there are doubts ; while 
some seek it near Susiana, others think of homo- 
nymous cities westward of the Tigris and in 
Mesopotamia, but more likely it is the plain near 


362 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[204 S. IX, May 12, ’60. 


Babylon, called in Gen. xi. 12. ypa, with which 
also the Talmud (Sanhedrin, 92. a) agrees. In a 
Greek translation at St. Mark’s library, Venice, 
NT Nypa is rendered éy medlw mphSews (in the 
plain of combustion), like 117 in Ezek. xxiv. 5., 
and #19)719, frequently mentioned in the Talmud. 
If we accept the etymology of 7)7 as contracted 
from the Aram. NWN PT (of the fire), and take | 
into consideration the narrative of the three men | 
in Daniel who were thrown into the fire and deli- 
vered, we may be led to infer the same of Abra- 
ham, and to find an analogy in 9)8;, the more so 
as the belief might have spread, that the name of 
N17 Nypa originated from the custom to deliver 
over to the flames those that were opposed to idol- 
worship. 

3. One more hypothesis concerning 1) and the 
origin of the legend connected with it may be ad- 
vanced. Jewish interpreters already waver in 
the explanation of 7}8, some translate it by plain, 
light, mountain. Others combine the two last sig- 
nifications into mountain of light or fire, referring 
to Is. xxiv. 15. Now there existed among the 
Indians, Chaldeans, and Parsees, whose mythical 
ideas and religious systems were more or less akin 
to each other, a mountain of the gods, which was 
considered as the basis and principal seat of their 
worship, and on which to throne. Is. xiv. 13. 
represents the haughty Nebuchadnezzar. The 
Hindoos called that mountain, which was sur- 
rounded by other smaller mountains dedicated to 
the gods, Meru, the Persians Albordst or Tireh, 
and deemed it to be the residence of Ormuzd, the 
God of Light. If we look for the physical origin 
of the light and fire worship to the mountains of 
Medea, full of naphtha pits, the resin of which 
kindles so easily and blazes up into bright flames, 
and take into consideration the affinities of 7) 
(Ar. AN, north; 7, mountain; YS, light; also 
cavern and pit, Is. xi. 8.), we are not far from the 
source and origin of the fire-worship. The pas- 
sage in Is. xxiv. 15., D)N2, &c., stands therefore 
in antithesis to O97 ‘83, and may be interpreted, 
that as the worship of the true God had pene- 
trated the Western Isles, so also would the 
mountains and clefts in the north-east, where 
the fire-worship (QO )s) to which Nimrod was 
addicted had its principal seat, not be left un- 
affected. So that the fact that Abralfam had 
wrested himself from this idolatry (the fire-wor- 
ship) and attained a knowledge of the true God) 
embodied itself in the legend of a material deli- 
verance from fire. Juuius Kessrer. 

187. Lee Bank, Birmingham. 


Minar Nufes, 


Errors In Mopern Books on THE PEERAGE.— 
Fitzwalter, The first Earl of Fitzwalter (er. 1730) 


is called Henry Mildmay in Burke’s Ext. and 
Dorm. Peerage, ed. 1831. Wis lordship’s name 
was “Benjamin.” (Nicolas and Courthope’s Hist. 
Peerage, p. 200.) 

Marlborough. Charles, second Duke of Marl- 
borough, was nominated, in 1758, Commander of 
the Land Forces in an expedition against the French 
colonies. (Burke’s Peerage and Baronetage, 1841, 
p- 668.) It was against the coasis of France, and 
not against her colonies, that the expedition was 
directed. 

Vaughan. Under the title “ Lisburne” in the 
last-mentioned work (p. 623.) the Hon. John 
Vaughan is represented as having been colonel of 
the 4th regiment of foot. It ought to read “ 46th 
regiment.” 

Colville. David Lord Colville served in the 51st 
regiment from 1755 to 1782 (see Army Lists), 
and was on Gen. Gage's staff in New York in 
1766; yet there is no mention of him in those edi- 
tions of Burke or Debrett that I have seen. 

E. B. O’CaLracHan. 

Albany, New York. 


Tue Late Duxe or Wetunerton. —I send an- 
other address to, and reply from, Sir Arthur 
Wellesley, which I am induced to do, knowing 
the exertions which the present Duke of Welling- 
ton has been making to collect every waif and 
stray of his distinguished father’s writings :— 

“Sir, 

“ We the Citizens of Limerick, feeling in common with 
all his Majesty’s Subjects, the great and important value 
of the signal victory obtained over the French, at the 
battle of Vimiera, beg leave to convey to you with senti- 
ments of gratitude our admiration of that happy com- 
bination of gallantry and judgement displayed by you on 
that occasion. 

“We congratulate the Empire at large upon this pre- 
sage of future triumphs: the battle of the 21st of August 
has left this most gratifying impression upon the minds 
of all persons that a British Army is invincible when led 
by a Commander who, like you, unites the qualities of 
coolness and promptitude. 

“ We rejoice that the result of the late enquiry has se- 
cured to you the establishment of that great character 
acquired by a succession of public services. 


“The above Address having been presented by Col. 
Vereker to Sir Arthur Wellesley, he was pleased to re- 
turn the following Answer: — 

“ Dublin Castle, Jan. 14, 1809. 
“ GENTLEMEN, 

“T am much obliged to you for the kindness which you 
have manifested towards me in the handsome terms in 
which you have addressed me. 

“T participate in your confidence in the discipline and 
gallantry of his Majesty’s troops; and I rejoice that I 
should have been so fortunate at the head of a detach- 
ment of the army upon an occasion in which, by the 
conduct of the troops in the field, they augmented the 
confidence of their countrymen in their prowess, and in- 
creased the security of the country against the attempts 
of its inveterate and relentless enemy. 

“To the Citizens of Limerick.” . 


W. J. Firz-Parricx. 


gud §, IX. May 12, °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES, 


363 


Greek Vases anp Lamps. — Millingen, in his 
Painted Greek Vases, London, 1822, at p. 67., 
gives a description of a vase with the following 
rare inscription: ASSTEAS EIPAVEN. He also 
mentions that there are two more vases painted 
by the same artist. Now by comparison with a 
lamp in my possession, I can go farther than this, 
and show that the Greek potters were also some- 
times painters of pottery as well; for on this 
lamp, which is modelled in light red clay, ap- 
parently all handwork and not painted at all, 
there occurs the same name of Asteas, spelt in 
the same curious way, viz. with a double 3. This 
little lamp is very neatly made. On the top is 
the name and the not unfrequent symbol of a ser- 
pent coiling its tail with a branch of myrtle. On 
the bottom, scratched into the moist clay, are the 
letters ©: . 1. What do they stand for? While I 
am writing on the subject, I should like to ask 
whether the names at the bottom of Roman lamps 
refer to the potters or to the persons for whom 
they were made. J.C. Jd. 


Queries. 

Larrets.—Having been asked by a lady friend 
of mine what is the origin of the lappets which 
are an essential appendage to a lady’s court dress, 
I should feel much obliged if any of the readers 
_ of “N. & Q.” can give me any information on 
the subject, and also how far back they can be 
traced as haying been worn. EXcELsIoR. 


Sir Jonas Moorz.—In Murray’s Handbook, 
Kent and Sussex, published in 1858, p. 10., it is 
stated, that ‘ the Observatory at Greenwich was 
erected in 1675, on the site of Duke Humphry’s 
Tower, .... the remains of which were taken 
down by Charles II.” 

It is not generally known whom the “ Merry 
Monarch” entrusted with the erection of this 
Observatory. Tradition has attributed it to Sir 
John Vanbrugh. The time is not so remote but 
that unquestionable evidence might be obtained 
to determine the matter, in which, perhaps, the 
following extract from the epitaph to the memory 
of Sir Jonas Moore in the Tower Chapel may 
somewhat assist : — 

“Ft imprimis astronomiz et nautice artis fautorem 

Beneficentissimum se prebuit ; 
Easque promovendi causa 
Speculam Grenovicensem (jubente rege) 
Exstrui curavit, 
Instrumentis idoneis locupletavit, 
Editisque mathematicis operib; utilissimus 
Orbi inclaruit.” 


This clearly shows Sir Jonas Moore’s share in 
its erection, and how much the observatory was 
indebted to him for its first supply of instruments. 

Not only was Sir Jonas a great mathematician 


(as such he is celebrated in quaint old Pepys), 
but he acquired fame as an author, having pub- 
lished works on arithmetic, fortification, and artil- 
lery. In after time his work on Fortification 
does not seem to have been regarded with appre- 
ciation, as Horneck, in his Remarks on Fortifica= 
tion, published in 1738, thus disparagingly alludes 
to it:——“ There is a small treatise, published in 
the name of Sir Jonas Moore, scarce worthy that 
great man’s character.” 

From his vast knowledge of military science, 
and his well-known habits of industry and appli- 
cation, he was appointed by Charles II. to the 
office as Surveyor-general of the Ordnance. He 
died on the 27th August, 1679, and his remains 
lie in the Tower Chapel. ‘The marble tablet to 
his memory is set in the pillar, supporting the 
gallery, nearest the chancel. 

Captain Jonas Moore, supposed to be his grand- 
son, was killed at Carthagena in 1741, while 
serving as chief engineer at the siege. 

Is anything farther known of Sir Jonas Moore 
and his descendants ? M.S. R. 

Brompton Barracks, 


[Sir Jonas Moore’s only son had the honour of knight- 
hood conferred on him, and the reversion of his father’s 
place of Surveyor-general of the Ordnance; “ but,” adds 
Aubrey, “ Young Sir Jonas, when he is old, will never be 
old Sir Jonas, for all the Gazetie’s eulogie.” Mr. Potinger, 
old Sir Jonas’s son-in-law, was one of the editors of his 
Mathematical Works, 1681. An account of this respect- 
able mathematician will be found in Chalmers’s Biog. 
Dict., a list of his works in Watt’s Bibliotheca, and the 
inscription on his monument in the Gent. Mag. July, 
1817, p. 3. Among the Luttrell collection of broadsides 
in the British Museum is a folio sheet, entitled, “ To the 
Memory of my most Honoured Friend, Sir Jonas Moore, 
Knight, late Surveyor-general of His Majesty’s Ordnance 
and Armories,” a poetical elegy. ] 


DiscoLourEepD Coins.—Ishould feel much obliged 
if any correspondent of “ N. & Q.” would kindly 
say the best way of restoring some silver coins 
forming part of a proof pattern set complete of 
the present reign? They have become much tar- 
nished, and nearly copper-colour, although great 
care has been taken of them, and they are seldom 
removed from the case in which they were pur- 
chased. What could have caused this? The case 
is lined at bottom with purple velvet, and on the 
top with white satin, and it is on the side nearest 
the latter that they have become chiefly dis- 
coloured. My object is, if possible, to restore 
them without injuring the freshness of the die. 

BRisTOLiEnsis. 

Wm. Mason.—Mr. Holland, in his lives of 
The Poets of Yorkshire, notices a Wm. Mason, of 
Guisborough, who died at the age of twenty-five, 
about the year 1840. An account of his life, 
written by Mr. J. W. Orde, was published in a 
local periodical at Stokesley. Can any one give 
any account of Mr. Mason’s poetical writings? X, 


364 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


a . 


(294 §. IX. May 12. 6... 


Crirron or Lercuton Bromswotp: Extrincr 
Barony. —Could you refer me to any work in 
which the descent of Sir Gervase Clifton, first 
and last Baron Clifton, is detailed ? 

Burke and other authorities simply state that 
he was descended from a branch of the Cliftons of 
Clifton, co. Notts, but do not trace the connexion. 

In the Visitation of Hunts, published by the 
Camden Society, the pedigree commences with 
the grandfather of the Baron, “ William Clifton, 
Esq., Customer of the city of London, a wealthy 
citizen who purchased lands in Somerset, temp. 
Hen. VIII.” Whose son was he? 

C. J. Roprnson, M.A. 


Quist, in personal names probably derived 
from locality, as Hasselquist, Lindquist, Zetter- 
quist. Qu. from hurst, a grove, or from hus, a 
house? I shall be glad of other examples. 

Ri. §. Cuarnock. 


Excommunication.—Can any of your corre- 
spondents furnish me with instances of excom- 
munication from the Protestant Church in this 
country ? J. Wrtramson. 

Gillingham, Kent. 


“Scripture Rexicion.” Who is the author of 


the following work ? 

“Scripture Religion: or, a Short View of the Faith 
and Practice of a True Christian, as plainly laid down in 
the Holy Scriptures, and faithfully Taught in the Church 
of England, with suitable Devotions. By a Divine of the 
Church of England. The Second Edition. London: 
Printed for Anne Speed, at the Three Crowns, over against 
Jonathan’s Coffee-House in Exchange-Alley, in Cornhill. 
mpccvi. Price 3s.” 

Fronting this is a portrait of “the Most Re- 
verend Father in God, Sir Wm. Dawes, Bart., by 
Divine Providence Lord Abp. of York, Primate 
of England and Metropolitan.” This portrait 
could not have belonged originally to the work, 
since Sir W. Dawes was not translated to York 
before 1714. Ihave examined two or three full 
lists of Archbp. Dawes’s works, and have nowhere 
been able to find the above book mentioned. Is it 
a work of Dawes, or how can the omission be ac- 
counted for? Imay add that there is bound up 
with it a work called The Principles of Deism, 
§c., in Two Dialogues between a Sceptic and a 
Deist, §c., 5th edition: London, Wm. Innys, at 
the West end of St. Paul’s, mpcexxrx. Fronting 
this is a frontispiece, at the top of which is written, 
“to front the Duties of the Closet.” This was a 
work of Abp. Dawes. J. A. STAvERTON. 


Booxs ror Mippie Crass Examinations. -— 
What are the best books of reference for the 
higher geographical questions now set in the mi- 
litary, civil service, and middle-class examina- 
tions ? e,g. where can I find in a compendious 
form the products of each country of the world, 
the industrial occupations of the towns, the im- 


ports and exports with the ports each article 
issues from and arrives at—all this, perhaps, 
under the respective heads of coal, cotton, &e. ; 
the routes and. lines of telegraph, &c.? Also, 
which are the two best physical geographies, the 
one for reference, the other for getting up. 

S. I’. Creswexn, 

The Schoo], Tonbridge, Kent. 


KNIGHTS CREATED BY THE PRETENDER. — 
Thirteen knights are said to have been made by 
Charles Edward in the rebellion of 1745. Among 
these were, I believe,— 

Sir James Mackenzie, 

Sir Hector M‘Lean, 

Sir Wm. Gordon, 

Sir David Murray, 

Sir Hugh Montgomery, 

Sir Geo. Witherineton, and 
Sir Wm. Dunbar. 


Who were the other six ? G. W. M. 


Diversity oF Pian in THE Monasteries oF 
THE DIFFERENT OrpeERs.— Questions of far less 
interest than that proposed in the heading of this 
Query have been largely discussed in the pages 
of ““N. & Q.” Will some person who has studied 
the question state the results of his reading 
amongst the early “ Regule” and “Statutes” of 
the different Orders? I believe nothing was left 
to chance in the matter. A work on this subject, 
well illustrated by plans of existing monastic re- 
mains, would be a real boon ‘to architectural 
students. If any such work exists it-never ap- 
pears in our booksellers’ catalogues. 

James GRAVES. 

Kilkenny. 


“ Poor Brixz.”—Who was she? The follow- 
ing interesting cutting is from an old newspaper 
of the year, 1809 :— : 


* Some antient deeds, belonging to the Ormond family, 
of considerable importance, being supposed to remain in 
a subterraneous room, called the Evidence Chamber, in 
Ormond Castle, in the town of Kilkenny, which had not. 
been explored in the memory of man, the law agent of 
the family (Mr. Skelton) proposed to descend into it, 
which he did with considerable difficulty, preceded by 
two chimney-sweeper boys with torches; after a close 
research he found an iron-bound oak trunk, in which 
many extraordinary papers were discovered, though not 
the records particularly sought for; amongst them were 
three in the handwriting of King James, some in that of 
the Duke of Monmouth, and the then Duke of Ormond, 
and four from the celebrated Nell Gwynne, complaining 
of the non-payment of her court annuity; and several 
addressed to the Duke of Ormond, recommending the 
distressful situation of ‘ Poor BELLE’ to his serious con~ 
sideration; but the family have no clue by which to trace 
who this unfortunate fair one was.” 


W. J. Firz-Parricx. 

“ Taree Honprep Letters.” — The following 
cutting is from a newspaper half a century old. 
Who was “the venerable and distinguished Coun- 


gad §, IX. May 12.60.) 


tess?” Is the book often met with? I do not 
remember to haye ever seen it :— 

“Jn the press, and will speedily be published, in Ten 
Numbers, Three Hundred Letters on the most Interest- 
ing Subjects, containing a great Variety of entertaining 
Matter; written by a late venerable and distinguished 
Countess well known in the literary world, addressed to 
her Kinswoman, the late Lady Tyrawley; and by way 
of Appendix will also be published 100 Letters on Mis- 
cellaneous subjects, by a living character, the daughter 
of the same venerable Countess, the whole forming such 
a curious Collection, as has never before been offered to 
the Irish public.” 

W. JF. 


e® 
Worvswortu Travestin.— Some years ago 
there appeared a parody on, or imitation of, the 
Wordsworth school of poetry, commencing in 
this strain : — 
“ Did you never hear the story 
Of the lady under the holly tree? 


It’s a sad tale, and will make you weep, 
It always does me. 


“ This lady had a little dog, 
One of King Charles’ breed, 
&e, &e. &e.” 
I particularly wish to know who was the author 
of this poetic trifle, and where I can obtain a 
complete copy of the poem ? T. Hugues, 


Chester. 


“ Supe@EepLuiT,” Irs Erymotogy.—I should 
feel obliged if any of your learned contributors 
could inform me of the derivation of “ Sudged- 
luit,” the name of an old British town in North 
Lancashire, long since numbered with the past. 

Finnayson. 


Sm Joun Bowrine.—Can any of your readers 
tell us more than is told by himself of a Sir John 
Bowring, the companion of Charles the First in his 
Carisbrook Castle imprisonment, and who stood 
by him at the time of his execution ? Mr. Knight 
avers that had his counsels been listened to by 
the king, his majesty would have been rescued 
from his perils. He says he provided on more 
than one occasion ‘for his master’s most urgent 
necessities several hundred pounds in gold, which 
he delivered into the king’s hands, and that in 
gratitude for the dangers he had incurred, and 
the services he had rendered, he was made a 
baronet; but the patent (not being enrolled at the 
Heralds’ Office in consequence of the troubles of 
the times), was eaten by mice, in its place of con- 
cealment behind the wainscot. Sir John Bow- 
ring’s Narrative addressed to Charles the Second, 
was published in Miscellanies, Historical and Phi- 
lological, (pp. 78—162), London, 1703, and was 
reprinted in the Harleian Collection, Mr. Knight 
belonged to the family of the Bowrings of Devon, 
who were settled for several centuries at Ben- 
ningsleigh. One of them, John Bowring, was 
Lent Reader in the Inner Temple in 1505, and 


NOTES AND QUERIES. ‘ 


365 


afterwards Chief Justice of the Common Pleas in 
Ireland (Origines Judiciales, p. 215.), and another 
of the same name issued a brass token, with the 
inscription, “ John Bowring, of Chumleigh, his 
halfpenny, 1670.” Iyquirer. 


Eart or Gatway.— Henry de Massue, Mar- 
quis of Ruvigny, in Picardy, quitted his native 
country in consequence of religious persecution, 
and entered the service of King William IIL, b 
whom he was created Viscount and Earl of Gal- 
way. The Earl, who played a conspicuous part 
in his day, died 3rd September, 1720, when his 
titles became extinct. Can any reader of “ N. & 
Q.” refer me to any authority for his pedigree, or 
say whether he was ever married ? R.S. 


Aueries with Answers. 


“ Sartroor Controversy.” — I have occasion- 
ally found allusion made to this Controversy. I 
guess it is something regarding heraldry or family 
history. Where can I obtain information about 
it? S. Wason. 


[In former times, as is well known, there was a marked 
and invidious subordination maintained among persons 
admitted to the same dinner table. A large salt-cellar 
was usually placed about the centre of a long table, the 
places above which were assigned to the guests of more 
distinction ; those below to dependents, inferiors, and poor 
relations. Hence Dekker, in The Honest Whore, ex- 
claims : 


“Plague him; set him below the salt, and let him not 
touch a bit, till every one has had his full cut.” 


Bishop Hall, too, in his Byting Satires, 1559, speaking 
of some “trencher-chapelaine” who would stand to good 
conditions : 

“ First, that he lie upon the truckle-bed, 
While his young maister lieth o’er his head; 
Second, that he do, upon no default, 

Never to sit above the salt.” 


The Salt-foot controversy originated in two passages 
quoted from the Memorie of the Somervilles, edited by Sir 
Walter Scott, in Blackwood’s Edinburgh Magazine for 
April, 1817. It appears that Somerville, laird of Drum, 
who wrote in the year 1679, has asserted in his account 
of his own family, that Sir Walter Stewart of Allanton, 
Knight, was, “from some antiquity, a fewar of the Earl 
of Tweddill’s in Auchtermuire, whose predecessors, until 
this man (Sir Walter), never came to sit above the salt-foot 
when at the Lord of Cambusnethen’s table—which for 
ordinary every Sabboth they dyned at, as did most of the 
honest men within the parish of any account.” (Memorie 
of the Somervilles, ii. 394.) An assertion which he also 
makes when talking of his brother, Sir James Stewart of 
Kirkfield and Coltness, whom he styles “a gentleman of 
very mean familie upon Clyde, being brother-german to 
the goodman of Allentone (a fewar of the Harle of Twed- 
dill’s in Auchtermuire, within Cambusnethen parish), 
whose predecessors, before this man, never came to sit 
above the Laird of Cambusnethen’s salt-foot.” (Lbid., 

. 380. 
F On he other hand, the Allantons stoutly maintain, that 
both Sir Walter’s immediate and more remote ancestry 


366 . 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[294 8, IX, May 12, °60. 


were princely and baronial, forming “one of the most 
ancient branches of the House of Stewart,” that had 
existed as a separate family for no less than five centu- 
ries, and directly asserted their claim by exhibiting a 
most splendid pedigree. 


“Strange! all this difference should be 
*Twixt Tweedle-dum and Tweedle-dee!” 


But so it was: for the question being considered a fair 
topic of literary discussion for the pages of Blackwood’s 
Edinburgh Magazine, a series of articles appeared in the 
earlier numbers of that work, and were afterwards col- 
lected into a volume by Mr. J. Riddle, entitled The Salt- 
Foot Controversy, as it appeared in Blackwood’s Magazine ; 
to which is added, A Reply to the article published in 
No. 18. of that work; with other extracts, and an Ap- 
pendix, containing some Remarks on the present State of 
the Lyon Office. 8vo. 

The disputants in this solemn farce eventually came to 
blows. Early in May, 1818, one Mr. Douglas presented 
himself at the publisher’s, with a new riding-whip in his 
hand, and in a loud voice inquired, “If Blackwood was 
within?” And being answered in the negative, was 
about to retire, when he met the worthy publisher at the 
door. Upon this Mr. Douglas, in the strength, length, 
and agility of his notable limbs, laid his whip about the 
shoulders of the unlucky proprietor of Muga, and in- 
stantly strode off without leaving his card. Mr. Black- 
wood instantly provided himself with a hazel sapling, and 
was determined to chastise the ruffian, Accordingly he 
and his friend James Hogg sallied forth, and found that 
Douglas had taken refuge in Mackay’s Hotel, and was to 
start for Glasgow by the 4 o’clock coach. On his appear- 
ance Mr. Blackwood sprung upon him with his stick, 

_ and, to use his own words, “‘ nothing short of a certificate 
from a respectable surgeon will conyiifce those who wit- 
nessed the whole proceeding, that his arms and shoulders 
do not bear unequivocal marks of the severity of his 
punishment.” 

The account of this affray by the Ettrick Shepherd is 
so characteristic, that we give it in his own words : — 


“ To the Editor of the ‘ Glasgow Chronicle.’ 


“ Sir, — A copy of the Glasgow Chronicle has just been 
handed to me, in which I observe a paragraph concerning 
Mr. Blackwood, and ‘a gentleman from Glasgow,’ which I 
declare to be manifestly false. The paragraph must have 
been written by that said gentleman himself, as no other spec- 
tator could possibly have given such astatement. Among 
other matters, he says that Mr. B. was ‘accompanied by 
a man haying the appearance of a shop-porter.’ He is ‘a 
gentleman from Glasgow,’ and I am ‘a man having the 
appearance of a shop-porter’ (for there was no person ac- 
companying Mr. B. but myself). Now I do not take 
this extremely well, and should like to know what it is 
that makes him a gentleman, and me so far below one. 
Plain man as I am, it cannot be my appearance; I will 
show myself on the steps at the door of Mackay’s Hotel 
with him whenever he pleases, or anywhere else. It 
cannot be on account of my parents and relations, for in 
that I am likewise willing to abide the test. If it is, as 
is commonly believed, that a man is known by his com- 
pany, I can tell this same gentleman that I am a frequent 
and a welcome guest in companies where he would not be 
admitted as a waiter. If it is to any behaviour of mine 
that he alludes in this his low species of wit, I hereby 
declare, Sir, to you and to the world, that I never at- 
tacked a defenceless man who was apparently one half 
below me in size and strength, nor stood patiently and 
was cudgelled like an ox, when that same person thought 
proper to retaliate. As to the circumstances of the drub- 
bing which Mr, Blackwood gave this same ‘gentleman 


from Glasgow,’ so many witnessed it, there can be no 
mistake about the truth. 


“ No. 6. Charles Street, Edinburgh, 
13th May, 1818.”] 


“James Hoae, 


Ursinus. — There was a translation made by 
“ Parrie” of the Lectures of Zach. Ursinus, and 
published at Oxford in 1578. Where can I meet 
with a copy of it? Has any edition of this trans= 
lation been issued since the date mentioned ? 


C. Lz Porr Kennepy. 
Roff. 


[The Summe of Christian Religion, delivered by Zach- 
arias Ursinus in his Lectures upon the Catechism auto- 
rised by the noble Prince Frederick throughout his 
dominions, and translated by Henrie Parrie, was first 
published at Oxford in 1587 (not 1578), 8vo. This was 
followed by other editions (probably abridged) in 8vo. 
Oxford, 1589, and Oxford, 1595. It was again reprinted 
in the following work with a long title-page: “ The 
Summe of Christian Religion, delivered by Zacharias 
Ursinus, first by way of Catechism, and then afterwards 
more enlarged by a sound and judicious Exposition and 
Application of the same. Wherein also are debated and 
resolved the Questions of whatsoever points of moment 
have been, or are Controversed in Divinitie. First Eng- 
lished by D. Henry Parry, and now again conferred with 
the best and last Latine edition of D. David Pareus, 
sometimes Professour of Divinity in Heidelberge. Where- 
unto is added a large and full Alphabeticall Table of such 
matters as are therein contained » together with all the 
Scriptures that are occasionally handled, by way either 
of Controversie, Exposition, or Reconciliation; neither 
of which was done before, but now is performed for the 
reader’s delight and benefit. To this work of Ursinus 
are now at last annexed The Theological Miscellanies of 
D. David Pareus: in which the orthodoxall tenets are 
briefly and solidly confirmed, and the contrary errours of 
the Papists, Ubiquitaries, Antitrinitaries, Eutychians, 
Socinians, and Arminians fully refuted; and now trans- 
lated into English out of the Originall Latine Copie, by 
A. R. London, Printed by James Young, and are to be 
sold by Steven Bowtell, at the signe of the Bible in 
Popes-head Alley. 1645,” fol. The Catechism itself, under 
the title of The Heidelberg Catechism, has been fre- 
quently reprinted. The last edition, 1850, contains a 
valuable bibliographical notice by the Editor, the Rev. 
A. S. Thelwall, M.A., Lecturer at King’s College, Lon- 
don. ] 


Assumption oF Tittes.—JIn the year 1845 
the following appeared among the advertisements 
in Aris’s Birmingham Gazette : — 


“ At a meeting held at the Public Office, Birmingham, 
on Friday the 12th day of Dec. 1845, Mr. Jones of London 
in the Chair, a gentleman whose name was privately 
mentioned to the chairman, stated to the meeting that 
he had discovered the existénce of an Act, 36 Edw. I., 
which provided that if any person should use, cause or 
permit, or suffer to be used, or connive at or countenance 
the using or appending after his surname the addition of 
any honours, title, distinction, or designation which such 
person was not intitled by the laws of this realm so to 
use or append, every person so offending should forfeit 
and pay the sum of one hundred shillings to the king, or 
to any person by him empowered to sue for the same.” 


It farther stated that the rights of the Crown 
to all future penalties had been purchased by the 


ee 


Qad-S, 1X. May 12. 760.) 
Ee 


gentleman before alluded to, “upon very easy 
terms,” together with full power to sue for the 
same. 

Will some correspondent tell me if this was 
ever enforced, or give any information on the 
subject ? G. W. M. 


[The gentleman whose name was privately mentioned 
to Mr. Jones of London” seems to have been a greater 
man than Lord Chesterfield, for whereas that distin- 
guished Peer only took away “eleven days” from the 
Calendar and his country, Mr. Jones’s friend appears to 
have added a whole regnal year to the reign of Edward I. 
Was the gentleman “whose name was privately men- 
tioned to the chairman,” and who had “ purchased upon 
very easy terms” “ the rights of the Crown to all future 
penalties,” Mr. Smith of London? Mr. Smith of London 
is the gentleman, we believe, to whom the rights of the 
Crown are generally sold. The advertisement is either a 
hoax, or probably a sly hit very well understood by the 
men of Birmingham at the time of its publication. ] 


Oxp Ercuines.— A set of old etchings, sub- 
- ject historical, bears the monogram T v 1, the 
v interlaced with the other letters. To what 
artist can these engravings be ascribed? I have 
heard the name, but it has escaped me. Are 
original engravings by Rembrandt often to be 
met with in the market? C. Le Porr Kennepy. 
Roff. : 


[The monogram is that of Theodore van Thulden, one 
of the most distinguished disciples of the school of Ru- 
bens. He died in 1676, aged sixty-nine. ] 


J. F. Bryant. — There is a volume of Poems, 
by J. F. Bryant, 8vo. 1787, containing his Auto- 
biography. Can you give me any information 
regarding him ? 

(John Frederick Bryant was born in Market Street, 
Westminster, 22nd Nov. 1753, and bred a tobacco-pipe 
maker. In 1787, by the liberality of Sir Archibald 
Macdonald, he set up as stationer and printseller at No. 
35. Long Acre, London; but not succeeding, obtained a 
place in the Excise, which his ill health obliged him to 
give up. He died in March, 1791. The principal por- 
tion of his Autobiography has been reprinted by Dr. 
Southey in John Jones’s Attempts in Verse, pp. 135—162., 
ed. 1831. Bryant’s volume of collected Verses probably 
contains all his pieces considered worthy of publication. | 


Crypt unper Gerrarp’s Harxt.—I have a 
beautiful woodcut of this discovery, but no par- 
ticulars. Will any of the readers of “ N. & Q.” 
be pleased to say if they have learnt any history 
of it ? J. W. 


An account and description of Gerrard’s Hall is given 
in Wilkinson’s Londoni Illustrata, i. 100.; and in Beau- 
foy’s London Tradesmen’s Tokens, p. 22. edit. 1855, with 
P te. In 1852, at the request of the proprietors of the 

rystal Palace, the stones of the Crypt were all num- 
bered and forwarded to Sydenham for re-erection on the 
grounds attached to the palace; but after remaining 
there for some time, the materials were used for building 
the present water-towers. Thus all traces of this ve- 
nerable relic of antiquity is now lost to the public. An 
exact model of it by Day is deposited in the Guildhall 
Library. ] 


‘NOTES AND QUERIES. 


Q:” 


367 


Hert Fire Crvus.—Can you inform me where 
I may find an account of “ The Hell Fire Club ?” 
a club which existed, I believe; in Horace Wal- 
pole’s time, and belonged to either Berkshire or 
Buckinghamshire. Joun Maovrice. 


{ There was published in 1721, a pamphlet entitled The 
Hell Fire Club, hept by a Society of Blasphemers. A Satyr, 
most humbly inscribed to'the Rt. Hon. Thomas Baron 
Macclesfield, Lord High Chancellor of Great Britain. 
With the King’s Order in Council for suppressing Im- 
morality and Prophaneness. 8yo. It only condemns in 
general terms the diabolical profaneness, immorality, and 
debauchery, of its meetings. There were three of these 
impious associations in London, to which upwards of 
forty persons of quality of both sexes belonged. They met 
at Somerset House, at a house in Westminster, and at 
another in Conduit Street, Hanover Square. They assumed 
the names of the patriarchs, prophets, and martyrs, in 
derision; and ridiculed at their meetings the doctrine of 
the Trinity, and the mysteries of the Christian religion. 
See 7 Geo. I., 1721. But our correspondent’s Query refers 
probably to The Hell Fire Club, or Monks of Medmenham 
Abbey, of which Sir F, Dashwood, Wilkes, Paul White- 
head, &c. were among the most conspicuous members. ] 


Cox’s Mrcuanism.—In The New Foundling 
Hospital for Wit, ii. 42., edit. 1784, we read, — 


“So when great Cox, at his mechanic call, 
Bids orient pearls from golden dragons fall, 
Each little dragonet, with brazen grin, 
Gapes for the precious prize, and gulps it in. 
Yet when we peep behind the magic scene, 
One master-wheel directs the whole machine ; 
The self-same pearls, in nice gradation, all, 
Around one common centre, rise and fall, &c.” 
W. Mason 2 

Who was Cox? Where was his piece of me- 
chanism exhibited, and what ‘became of it after 
it had ceased to draw ? 

Was it taken to pieces, or does it still exist in 
some cabinet of curiosities? I fancy I remember 
seeing something very like it, when I was a child, 
at a country fair. W. D. 

[ Mr. Cox was an ingenious jeweller residing in Shoe 
Lane, Fleet Street, who obtained an Act of Parliament in 
1773, to enable him to dispose of his Museum by way of 
lottery. See his Descriptive Inventory of the several Lx~ 
quisite and Magnificent Pieces of Mechanism and Jewellery, 
4to. 1774. ‘The lines quoted above appear to refer to piece 
the twenty-third, described at p. 33. of his Inventory. | - 


Replies. 


ALLEGED INTERPOLATIONS IN THE “TE 
DEUM.” 


(2"¢ §. viii. 352.; ix. 31. 265.) 


I perceive that this question has been taken up 
by two of your correspondents, Mr. Boys and 
Mr. Jess. I can assure the former that I never 
saw anything offensive in the versicles, which had 
proved offending to the critical sense of some un- 
known person, whose local habitation and name I 
was in hopes of discovering by the aid of “ N. & 
The question appears to have been firgt 


368 


NOTES AND QUERIES.” 


(2748. IX, May 12. 60. 


ventilated by some one writing under the nom-de- 
guerre of the Hebrew letter Lamed, in p. 395. of 
the British Magazine for the last half of 1842. It 
will perhaps be satisfactory to your readers, con- 
sidering the importance of the subject, especially 
in these days of parliamentary motions for revi- 
sion of the Liturgy, &c., if I transcribe the greater 
part of the letter. 


“T suspect the versicles—11. ‘The Father, of an in- 
finite majesty ;’ 12. ‘Thine honourable, true, and only 
Son;.’ 13. ‘Also the Holy Ghost, the Comforter,’ — 
to be an interpolation, occasioned by the fraud or in- 
judicious zeal of some firm believer in the doctrine of 
the Trinity. They appear out of place. The hymn is 
addressed to our Lord Christ, not, as our English Trans- 
lation would at first mislead us to suppose, to God the 
Father. The first versicle in the Latin is ‘Te Deum (not 
Deus) laudamus ; te Dominum confitemur’; which should 
have been translated, ‘We praise Thee as God, we 
acknowledge Thee to be Lord,’ (Phil. ii. 11.) 2. ‘Te 
e@ternum Patrem omnis terra veneratur. ‘The Father 
everlasting’ is applied to Christ, Isa. ix. 6. TVIN 
The ‘Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus, Dominus Deus Sabaoth,’ 
is addressed to Christ. (See Isa. vi. 3., compared with 
John xii. 41.) All the versicles from 1—10., and from 
14. ad fin, are applicable to our Lord, and the tenour of 
the hymn appears to me to be broken and disjointed by 
the interposition of versicles 11—13. 

“ Again, the hymn, according to the venerable testi- 
mony of antiquity, is amebean: St. Ambrose (or with us 
the minister) led the first verse; St. Augustin (or with 
us the congregation) made the response. Now it will be 
found, that, if these three versicles be retained, no re- 
sponse will be given to the last; if they are omitted, the 
alternation will be regular. There was no need, on this 
occasion, for the profession of faith in the Holy Trinity ; it 
was already declared in the form of baptism by St. Am- 
brose (Matt. xxviii. 19.), and avowed by St. Augustin 
at his immersion in the ‘laver of regeneration.’ See 
Tertul. adv. Pravean and De Corond,” 


To these arguments I may add another, which 
has just suggested itself to me, viz. that, suppos- 
ing the hymn addressed, not to God the Father, 
but to the Holy Trinity, the words eternum Pa- 
trem ave not only inapplicable, but would be stu- 
diously avoided. The rubric in our own Liturgy 
particularly directs the words “ Holy Father” to 
be omitted before the proper preface for Trinity 
Sunday. I cannot remember from what source I 
derived the comparison with the hymn stated by 
Pliny to have been sung by the early Christians, 
secum invicem Christo quasi Deo. 

Mr. Boys fairly enough reduces Lamed’s argu- 
ment from the amebean nature of the hymn from 
a categorical to a hypothetical one; but neither 
he nor Mr. Jesp offer the slightest reply to the 
main points of his letter, which are: (1.) That 
Te Deum laudamus= We praise Thee, as God 
(not O God); which is not good sense as applied 
either to the Father or the Holy Trinity, whereas 
it is good sense as applied to Christ. (2.) That 
ejecting the three offending versicles, the re- 
mainder becomes a hymn ¢o Christ as God of the 
nature above mentioned. Zamed’s impression of 


the inappropriateness of these three versicles in 
their present place appears fully as much entitled 
to regard as Mr. Jeps’s conviction of their abso- 
lute necessity. If any interpolation has taken 
place, it must have taken place at a time long an- 
tecedent to the date of any existing MSS., so that 
we are entirely left to the question of internal 
evidence upon the matter. And it is not unrea- 
sonable to suppose, that the date usually assigned 
for the composition of the hymn was in reality 
only that of its interpolation. With the well- 
known forgery of the three heavenly witnesses in 
1 John y. 7. before our eyes, we surely cannot be 
blamed for entertaining such a suspicion. 

I confess myself entirely unable to answer the 
arguments of Zamed, and shall only be too happy 
to find them satisfactorily answered by Mr. Boys, 
Mr. Jess, or any other of your numerous learned 
correspondents. «OE Be hg 


MALONIANA, 
(2"4 §. ix. 324.) 


Your correspondent E. C. B., in proof “ how 
profoundly ignorant Malone must have been,” 
says that he speaks of Pope as patronising Lord 
Mansfield, whereas, ‘“ at the time mentioned,” 
Lord Mansfield “ was in the highest position in 
the House of Commons, the antagonist of Lord 
Chatham.” It is loose and objectionable to speak 
of Lord Mansfield and Lord Chatham as members 
of the ‘House of Commons; the more especially 
as the one was not created a peer for ten or 
twelve years after Pope’s death, nor the other for 
more than twenty. I will, however, confine my- 
self to facts. Mr. Murray, afterwards Lord 
Mansfield, first took his seat in the House of 
Commons in March, 1743, and, according to the 
Parliamentary History, made his first speech there 
in Dee. 1743, about five months before Pope died. 
Pope’s Epistle to “‘ dear Murray ” was published 
in 1737. 

I have thought it right to correct your cor- 
respoydent in this instance, although I agree with 
him as to the worthlessness, or worse, of what are 
called the Maloniana in Sir James Prior's Life of 
Malone, which ought never to have been pub- 
lished, and never would have been by Malone. 
No doubt Malone wrote down any anecdote as he 
heard it, without time for consideration; but 
publication is a deliberate act for which he would 
have considered himself responsible; and as many 
of the anecdotes and speculations found in Sir 
James Prior’s volume were published by Malone, 
it is fair to assume that he left the others un- 
published, because he found them, as in truth 
they are, worthless, and in many instances ab- 


surd. Malone, therefore, is not responsible, but — 


his biographer. 


: 
i 
} 
: 
; 


god §, IX. May 12. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


369 


In proof of what I say, I refer to p. 445., where 
we are told that after long endeavour to deter- 
mine the exact time of the quarrel between Pope 
and Lady M. W. Montagu, circumstances fix it 
between 1717 and June, 1719, when Addison died. 
Sir James Prior had of course only to refer to 


_ Pope’s published correspondence, of which there 


have been half a dozen editions in the last half 
century, and he would have found the most 
friendly and flattering letters passing between 
them as late as Sept. 15, 1721. Again (p. 437.) 
we are told that the imagery of the Messiah was 
derived from an old fabulous story relative to the 
celebrated cliff at the seat of Mr. Wortley 
Montagu in Yorkshire. 
published in May, 1712, more than two years, I 
believe, before Pope knew either Mr. Wortley or 
Lady Mary ; and there is no evidence leading to 
the inference that Pope ever was at Mr. Wort- 
ley’s estate in Yorkshire, which indeed was not 
Mr. Wortley’s until after the death of his father 


-about 1728. 


In reference to Wycherley’s well-known mar- 


_Yiage a few days before his death, we are told 


(p. 453.) that he settled on his wife “ a jointure 
of 10007, per annum ;” while in the very next 
page it is written that Wycherley’s whole estate 
“was 600/. per annum.” 

Malone may be excused for the following ; but 
how is Sir James Prior to be excused for pro- 
ducing it in 1860 ? — 

“None of the biographers have told us whether Mrs. 
Racket was the daughter of Pope’s father by a former 
wife, or the daughter of his mother by a former husband, 
or the wife of epe who was the son of either his father or 
mother. I bLelieve she was the wife of Pope’s half- 
brother; for I saw her once about the year 1760, and she 
seemed not to be above sixty years old.” 

Who Mrs. Racket was, was decided long since 
in the Atheneum; and as to Malone seeing her 
in 1760, it was shown in the same journal that 
she died in 1747 or 8, and that her will was proved 
in 1748. 

We have also six whole pages of argument to 
show that Samuel Dyer was Junius. Here, again, 
Malone was to be excused: but what excuse 
could any one have for reproducing it since 1812, 
when it was shown by the publication of the pri- 
vate letters that Junius was in communication 
with Woodfall as late as January, 1773, fifteen 
months after Dyer was dead ? 

I send these as a mere sample; I could fill a 
whole number of “ N. & Q.” with like nonsense. 

. M. Y. C, 


CIMEX LECTULARIUS (24 §. y, 87.): 
BUGS (24 §. vii. 464.): BUG (24 §, ix, 261. 314.) 
I do npt know the character of Mouffet’s book, 
nor whether it has engravings of the animals and 
insects. I think it not unlikely that some other 


Now the Messiah was_ 


malodorus vermin, and not our modern bug, may 
have frightened the two noblemen. The lady- 
bird, though pretty to look at, has a similar smell 
when crushed. 

Southall, writing in 1730, says that bugs have 
been known in England about sixty years; and 
the writer of the article Enromoxoay, Encyclop. 
Britannica, ix. 163., states that “it is believed 
that they were unknown in London previous to 
the great fire of 1666, after which calamity they 
were transported thither in wood brought from 
America.” If known here in 1503, what was the 
English name? Other “familiar beasts” are freely 
mentioned by the older dramatists, who would not 
have been restrained by delicacy from using it. - 

Bug had a very different meaning in the fifteenth 
-and in the early part of the sixteenth centuries, as 
may be seen in passages already cited in “ N. & 
Q.” Allow me to add, that in The Spanish Tra- 
gedy, 1603, Revenge says : — 

“ This hand shall hale them down to deepest hell, 

Where none but furies, bugs, and tortures dwell.” 

Had the audience been acquainted with the 
Cimex lectularius by that name they would have 
laughed or hissed, and there is no intended bur- 
lesque in The Spanish Tragedy. 

In a note on the above passage, Select Collection 
of Old Plays, iii. 201., is: — 

“ Nay, then, let’s go to sleep; when bugs and fenes 

Shall kill our courage with their fancies work.” 
Arden of Feversham. 
Rae with the cimex would been farce. 
nd : — 


“ And in their place came fearful bugges 
As black as any pitche; 
With bellies big and swagging dugges, 
More loathsome than a witch.” 
Churchyard’s Challenge, p. 180. 

They were unlike the cimez. 

I should like to know when the word bug was 
first applied to the punaise. I offer, as a mere 
conjecture, that on the appearance of a new in- 
sect, known to be offensive and feared as ve- 
nomous, a generic name of terror was given, 
which soon became identified ‘with the species, 
and unfit for tragedy or heroics. 

“ Cimex, Képts, “Adis, The chinch, wall-louse, wood- 
louse, or buggs. Those that haunt beds are here meant: 
they are flat, red, and stinking, and suck man’s blood gree- 
dily. Pliny saith they are good against all poisons and the 
bitings of serpents.” — Salmon’s Mew London Dispensa- 
tory, p. 259., Lond. 1702. 

The above is the sixth edition. The “ Jmpri- 
matur” is dated Mart, 2, 1676, only ten years after 
the great fire. 

Salmon’s description of the insect is clear. I do 
not know whether any ancient entomologist has 
described the Képis, or ctmex, so that: we can iden- 
tify it with the punaise. ‘The cimex is noticed as 
a frequenter of beds by Catullus, xxiii, 2., and 


370 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2nd §, IX. May 12.760. 


Martial, xi. 32., but nothing is said of his qua- 
lities. In the Rane, Bacchus, among other ad- 
vantages which he expects from going to Hades 
disguised as Hercules, mentions : — 


“ TloAews, duairas, mavSoKxevtpias, oTov 
, A 
Képecs odAtyiorou. —v. 114. 


And in the Nubes, v. 699. et. seq., Strepsiades, 

though complaining bitterly of the bites, says no- 

thing of the smell. FirzHorkins, 
Garrick Club. 


FLAMBARD BRASS AT HARROW. 
(2"4 §, ix. 179. 286.) 


Although the inscription forms two hexameters 
I would arrange it thus ; — 


* Jon ar \ marmore Numinis ordine 
Vlam { Tumulatur 


bard | quoque verbere Stigis 
E funere hic tueatur ;” 


and translate it : — 

«“ John Flambard E(ques) is now, by God’s decree, in 
marble buried, and from the pains of Styx may he in 
death be guarded!” 

Or thus : — 
“ John Flambard E(ques) 
Now underneath this marble lies 
By Deity’s decree ; 
And from the punishment of hell 
In death may he be free!” 

There seems no reason to question that modo, 
and not medo, is correct; but fwunere may mean 
either death or funeral rites. The protection 
must be from the stroke of Styx, whatever that 
means, and not by it, except quite another point- 
ing is adopted, joining guoque verbere Stigis to the 
first line, and rendering, somewhat in inverted 
order, — 

“Now by God’s decree and the stroke of Styx, John 
Flambard E. is entombed by the marble; in death (or by 
funeral honours) may he be defended!” 

The E. cannot be translated, and clearly be- 
longs to the name of the deceased, and will of 
course mean Eques. ‘The entire affair is fanciful, 
and the arrangement was made so bizarre merely 
in order to complete the two hexameters. 

Rey. Joun Witrtams makes some of the sug- 
gestions here adopted; but I cannot think with 
him that hic tweatur means “may He defend,” 
since tueor is not only a deponent but a passive 
verb. LI admit it may be translated either way, 
but prefer the one above given. Styx, Stygis, is 
one of those pagan words whicl our ancestors 
pressed into the service of Christianity, and mani- 
festly has the general meaning here of suffering in 
the other world. ‘ May John Flambard, Knight, 
be preserved from suffering in the other world!” 
to which doubtless every good Catholic will say 
‘t Amen!” ' 


B. H.C. 


I think that neither of your correspondents has 
rightly made out the puzzling inscription on this 
brass. First, let me repeat it : — 


Jon me do marmore Numinis ordine flam tum’lat’ 
Bard q°3 verbere stigis E fun’e hic tueatur.” 


My old and learned friend Canon Wit11AMs 
appears to have been enticed too far by his in- 
genious speculations. It is too bold a stroke to 
substitute mo for me; for when we recollect how 
the word me is always written in such legends, we 
cannot reasonably suppose that the letter o has 
been mistaken for ane. I should be very thank- 
ful to be allowed to see a rubbing of the inscrip- 
tion, having more than once been able to settle 
disputes of this kind by seeing the original. How- 
ever, I do not expect to prove an (idipus, to 
“clear up the enigma beyond cayil;” but I will 
hazard an interpretation which to me appears 
natural and satisfactory. 

I adhere, then, to the reading me do, and con- 
sider it to mean, “I give myself up, or submit to _ 
the divine decree, which consigns me to the tomb.” 
In the second line, the second word is undoubt- 
edly quogue : I am too familiar with contractions 
on brasses to doubt that for a moment. The 
letter E, I take to stand for ef: for, if I am not 
mistaken, I have seen other instances of the same, 
The following, then, is my interpretation ;: — 

Jon me do 

(1) John resign myself 

marmore Numinis ordine flum tum’lat’ bard q°3 

in marble by God’s decree is buried Flam and Bard 

verbere stigis E’ fune’ hic tueatur 

may he (God) preserve (him) from the punishment 
and burial of hell. 

It is worth noticing how the jingle of rhymes is 
kept up in both Imes : 

Jon me 

do marmore 

Numinis ordine 
flam tumulatur 

Bard quoque 

vulnere 


Stigis e funere 
hic tueatur. 


F.C. H. 


INTERNAL ARRANGEMENT OF CHURCHES. 
(2"4 §. iv. 226.) 

While looking over some back volumes of “ N. 
& Q.” I met with an article on this subject, in 
which the writer considers that seats for the laity 
do not appear to have been contemplated by the 
builders of our Gothic edifices, but to have been 
added in later times. I am inclined to think the 
idea a correct one; but, though the writer asks for 
the opinion of others, I am sorry to find it has not 
been taken up by any of your correspondents as’ 
I could have hoped it would have been. 


and §, IX. May 12. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


371 


There is another branch of the subject on 
which I should feel greatly obliged if some of 
your readers would investigate, that has not, I 
think, been distinctly alluded to in your pages. 
There still remain a few, and a very few, churches 
where the arrangement of the chancel for the 
celebration of the sacrament is according to the 
views of the Puritans in the early times of the 
Reformation. 

Brandon, in his Glossary of Terms used in Archi- 
tecture, says :— 

“During the period of the triumph of the Puritans 
under Cromwell, the Communion Table was placed in the 
middle of the chancel, with seats all round it for the 
communicants; at the Restoration it seems to have been 
almost universally replaced in its original position, but 
in a few rare instances the Puritan arrangement was 
suffered to remain, as at Deerhurst, Gloucestershire ; 
Langley Chapel, near Acton-Burnel, Shropshire; Shil- 
lingford, Bucks, &c. 

“Tn Jersey this puritanical position of the table is still 
very common.” 

I have been told that Winchcombe and Hayles, 
both in Gloucestershire, may be added to the 
above list, and perhaps some of your correspon- 
dents may know of others, and may be also able 
to inform me of the present state of the foregoing, 
and what dates there may be on them or can be 
assigned ; the date may perhaps show that Bran- 
don attributes more to Cromwell than facts will 
warrant. I am also desirous of information re- 
specting the style and date of old wooden pulpits. 

fear these remains of the period of the Reforma- 
tion are fast disappearing, under the present de- 
sire for Gothic restoration. 

Several of your correspondents mention the use 
of linen hangings on the altar-rail in various 
churches. This practice is no doubt a remnant of 
the endeavours of the early reformers to make the 
sacrament resemble the Lord’s Supper as closely 
as possible. A.D. 


DR. THOMAS COMBER. 
(2°4 §, ix. 307.) 


I trust I shall not seem wanting in piety to the 
memory of the writer of the Memoirs of Dean 
Comber (quoted by the editor, u. s.), if I state 
my conviction, that the “ family tradition” there 
alluded to is worth no more than hundreds of 
similar traditions, by which as many families are 
referred to imaginary ancestors, who “ came over 
with the Conqueror.” ‘The Dean himself was 
fond of genealogy ; and in a pedigree in his auto- 
graph, of which a copy is now lying before me, 
the earliest recorded ancestor is ;— ‘‘ Ricardus de 
Combre, Generosus in Rotulis Turris Londinensis, 
temp. Henrici Sexti. (I have long wished to verify 
this reference; how can I do so?) Mr. M. A. 
Lower is doubtless correct in stating that the 
name Comber, as well as Camber and Kempster, 


is “synonymous with Coomber, a wool-comber.” 
(English Surnames, 3rd ed. vol. i. p. 110.) The 
“ family tradition” farther asserts that this Nor- 
man De Combre, on coming to England, married 
Iida, the sister of Edgar, son of King Harold. 
And the assumed fact that this “ British Prin- 
cess” was patriotic enough to remain with her 
countrymen within the walls of York, while her 
husband was amongst the besiegers of that city, 
in a.D. 1070, forms the subject of an historical 
drama, entitled Waltheof; or, the Siege of York 
(York, 1832), “ by a Descendant of one of the 
Dramatis Persone” (viz. by the author of the 
Memoirs of Dean Comber). I may add, that the 
baptismal name J/da is borne by one of the ladies 
of the family in the present generation. Query: 
had Harold a daughter of this name? The Rev. 
W. L. Bowles says, in the “ Illustrations from 
Speed,” appended to The Grave of the Last Saxon, 
that “‘a daughter, whose name is not known” 
(and whom in the poem he calls Adda), “ left 
England with her brothers, and sought refuge 
with them in Denmark. Speed quotes Saxo 
Grammaticus, who says, ‘ She afterwards married 
Waldemar, King of Russia.’” 

I may be allowed to rectify one or two inac- 
curacies in the Editorial Reply. The Dean of 
Durham, though related to, was not descended 
from the Combers of Shermanbury. William, the 
purchaser of that manor in 1542, was the elder 
brother of John Comber, of Barkham, co. Sussex; 
which John was the great-great-grandfather of the 
Dean. The John Comber of Shermanbury, to 
whom the grant of arms was made, was the son 
of the above-named William ; and was not, there- 
fore, in strictness of speech, “ one of the Dean’s 
ancestors.” The blazon of the arms given in the 
Memoirs aforesaid, and thence transferred to 
“ N. & Q.” by the Editor, is unaccountably er- 
roneous. From a copy of the original grant 
(made by Robert Cooke, Clarencieux, under date 
16 June, 1571), I transcribe the following, viz. :— 

“ Golde, a Fesse Daunce Gules, between three Starres 
Sables; and to his Creaste, upon his Heaulme, on a 
Wreathe Golde and Sables, a Lynxe’s Heade, Coupe, 
Golde Pellate, manteled Gules, doubled Argent.” 

And these are the arms borne by the Dean, and 
by all branches of the family at the present day. 
The Shermanbury branch is extinct, in the direct 
male line. ACHE. 


HERALDIC ENGRAVING. 
(2"4 S, ix. 110. 203. 333.) 


Taille douce certainly means nothing more than 
engraving, and is no more concerned with heraldic 
dots and lines than with any other things capable 
of delineation on metal for stamping. 

Pierre Richelet, in his famous Dictionnaire dé 
la Langue Francoise, Ancienne et Moderne, Am- 


372 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(294 §. IX. May 12. 60, 


sterdam, 1732, says, “'Taille-douce, s. f. (scalpro 
mollius imago expressa), Estampe ou image gravée 
sur une planche de cuivre ;” and gives examples. 
It seems hardly worth while to say any more 
about this. 

But the question what is the date, and who is 
the inventor, of the dots and lines used in heral- 
dic engraving, does deserve attention, and may, I 
think, be at once answered, 

The true way of putting the question seems to 
me to be this. When, and by whom, was the in- 
tention to employ dots and lines first announced ? 
Unless it can be shown that there was a formal 
announcement of an intention to use dots and 
lines for gold and colours, before the date which 
has been already assigned as the date of the in- 
vention, I think it only fair and true to consider 
the occurrence of lines which, after the invention, 
would have indicated tinctures, as simply for- 
tuitous; as, for example, in Weever. In the 
English edition of The Theater of Honour and 
Knighthood, “ written in French by Andrew Fa- 
vine, Parisian,” printed in London, 1623, are 
numerous shields in which lines are freely used, 
but quite at random, and evidently with the sole 
intention of giving some artistic effect to the 
bearings; ex. g7., in the shield of England, 1 and 
4 are France, with the lines afterwards used for 
azure, and so, right; but 2 and 3 are England, 
with the lines afterwards used for Purpure. Dots 
for gold were never, as far as I know, used till the 
date which I am going to assign. 

Father Silvester Petrasancta published his in- 
vention four years before the publication of his 
Tessere Gentilitie. He published at the Planti- 
nian Press at Antwerp, with a title-page designed 
by Rubens, in 1634, a work with this title, De 
Symbolis Heroicis Libri [X., “avetore Silvestro 
Petrasancta Romano e Soc. Jesy.” In the seventh 
book, at p. 313., he says, —- 

“Preeterea, que in wzrea lamina incides, ea referent 
colores proprios saltem, certo ductu linearum, si figura 
arte fiat. Schema oculis subjicio.” 

He gives it on p. 314. : — 

“Pars punctim incisa colorem aureum seu croceum; 
pars scalpro intacta colorem argenteum seu album; pars 
que finditur lineolis transversis cyaneum; pars que li- 
neolis obliquis seu pronis asperatur prasinum; et que 
mutuis lineolis quasi clathris inumbratur atrum seu ni- 
grum representat.” 


Then immediately follows this curious remark - 


“Sive autem hoe exiget natura colorum, qui diversa 
. quadam lege vibrent jubar luminis sui, sive sculptoribus 
ponere hoc discrimen lubuerit; dicuntur Pictores periti 
semper in xrea lamina proprios colores rerum agnoscere, 
dummodd sculptor ab artis sue legibus non desciverit. 
_ Que cum ita sint, tanto minus erit necesse, figuras, quan- 
tumvis colorum indigas, ab Heroicis symbolis propterea 
submovere.” 


That is to say, an opinion having prevailed that 
engravers could render the colours of painters by 


their lines made on copper, Fr. Silv. Petrasancta 
steps in and claims certain dots and certain 
straight lines as indicating for all future time cer- 
tain tinctures; an enterprise in which, to our 
great convenience, he completely succeeded. 

My apology for troubling “ N. & Q.” so much 
at length must be the interest attached to the 
subject. DiP. 

Stuart’s Lodge, Malyern Wells. 


Mitre suaera (2S. ix. 324,)—The line 
“ Arat Falerni mille fundi jugera,” 


is in the 4th Epode Zn Menam. That Horace 
used mille as a definite for an indefinite number 
is clear from his Satire I. i. 50. : — - 
“ Jugera centum, an 
Mille aret.” y 

“ Whether he cultivate a hundred or a thousand 
acres.” The jugum was 80X40 = 3200 square 
yards; 100 jugera would be 66 acres, and 1000 
would be 661 acres. The territory of the city of 
Rome (’ Agro Romano) contains, according to 
Nicolai, 111,400 rubbi= 27,850 acres, of which 
one-half is arable (Penny Cye. vi. 199.). From the 
words of Cicero, speaking of the Campagna, “ Qui 
ager, ut dena jugera sint, non amplitis quinque 
millia potest sustinere” (ad Att. ii. 16.), it ap- — 
pears that its area was (624, x 5000=) 33,050 
acres. Other instances of the use of mille as an © 
indefinite number by Virgil, Ceesar, Catullus, &c. 
may be found in any good Latin Lexicon. Be- 
fore the word million was invented, the word 
thousand expressed, not merely 100 x 10, but any 
large number, as is shown in many languages. 
Ignorance of this is the origin of the millenarian 
heresy. T. J. Bucxron. 

Lichfield. 

“ Quid referat intra 
Nature fines viventi, jugera centum, an 
Mille aret?” 

The above quotation (from Horace, 1. Sat. 1.) 
will probably corroborate your correspondent’s (as 
it does my own) impression, that 1000 jugera was — 
the ‘* Roman ideal of a large estate.” 

It is well known that Licinius Stolo was pun- — 
ished (a.c. 356.) for transgressing his own law, — 
“ne quis plus quingenta jugera agri possideret.” — 
Aurelius Victor says (cap. xxxiii. 6.) that Curius — 
Dentatus “ guaterna dena agri jugera viritim po- 
pulo divisit. Sibi deinde totidem constituit, dicens, — 
neminem esse debere cui non tantum sufliceret.” 


G. M. G. 


Hate tue Preer (2" §, ix. 306.) — The lines 
under the portrait of Hale, the Derbyshire piper, — 
will be found in Popular Music of the Olden Time, 
vol. ii. p.545.; and a part of the hornpipe (enough — 
to prove that it is unsuited for words) at p. 741. _ 
of the same. <A copy of the original engraving, : 


il 
‘ 


Qod §, IX, May 12. 60.] 


Bethia Edgar. 
ried, — Istly, to Captain Campbell, R.N., and, 


by Sutton Nicholls, is in the possession of Mr. 
George Daniel of Canonbury, and the hornpipe is 
printed as “ The Famous Darbysheire Hornpipe” 
a 
« An Extraordinary Collection of Pleasant and Merry 
Humours, containing Hornpipes, Jiggs, North-Country 
Frisks, Morrises, Bagpipe-Hornpipes, and Rounds, with 
seyerall additional Fancies added: fit for all that play 
[in] publick.” [1713.] 
A copy of this book is in the British Museum. 
The lines are — 
.“ Before three monarchs I my skill did prove, 
Of many lords and knights I had the love; 
There’s no musician e’er did know the peer 
Of Hate THE Pre, in fair Darby-shire.” 


Wi1i1amM CHAppe.t. 


Bracx-Guarp (1 §. passim.)—In an old 
French dictionary *, I find the following explana- 
tion given of this term : — 

* On appelle ainsi de jeunes gueux qui servent dans un 
corps-de-garde, les goujats.” 

What authority is there for this statement ? If 
correct, is it not the origin of our present word 
blackguard ? T. Lampray. 


Epear Famiy (2" S. ix. 334.) — Your corre- 
spondent is decidedly wrong in writing of “Edgar 
of Keithock and Wedderlie.” ‘The families were 
quite distinct: they existed contemporaneously, 
one in Forfarshire, the other in the county of 
Berwick ; and they do not appear to have held 
any communication with each other. 

Wedderlie is in Berwickshire ; and the Edgars 
of Wedderlie claimed descent from Edgar, second 
son of Cospateich, second Earl of Dunbar, and 
from Richard Edgar, who, in the thirteenth cen- 
tury, married the eldest daughter and coheiress 
of Robert de Roos, Lord of Sanquhar ; and they 
carried for arms the lion argent of Dunbar, quar- 
tered with three water budgets for De Roos; they 
had greyhounds for supporters; a dexter hand 
holding a dagger point downwards for crest ; and 
their motto was “ Maun do it.” (See Douglas's 
Peerage and Nisbet's Heraldry.) ‘The Edgars 
continued to possess Wedderlie till the middle of 
the eighteenth century, when the remnant of their 
once extensive estate passed to Lord Blantyre. 
The only male descendant of the last proprietors 
was the late Rear-Admiral Alexander Edgar, 
who left an only daughter and only child, Maria 
This lady, who was twice mar- 


2Qndly, to Dr. Tait, — died at Boulogne in the 

nine of 1856. There were several branches of 
the Wedderlie family in Berwickshire, who may, 
or may not, be extinct,—as Edgar of Westenther ; 
Edgar of Evelaw, whose tower I have seen stand- 
ing in ruins, but of whose representatives I can give 


{* Qu., Whose, and of what date? ~Ip,] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


373 


no account; and Edgar of Newtounde Birgham, 
which was acquired in the seventeenth century 
by Richard Edgar (son of Oliver Edgar, a cadet 
of Wedderlie, by Margaret, daughter of George 
Pringle of Torwoodlee), and which remained in 
possession of his descendants till 1808, Of this 
family the representative, I believe, was the Rev. 
John Edgar, of Hutton, Berwickshire, who died a 
few years ago. 

Keithock is, I think, in Forfarshire ; and look- 
ing at the armorial bearings of the Edgars of 
Keithock (viz. a lion rampant between a garb in 
chief and a writing pen in base; crest, a dagger 
crossed with a quill; motto, “ Potius ingenio 
quam vi”), I think it highly probable, indeed, 
that the family was founded by a cadet of Wed- 
derlie. But I must observe that Nisbet does not 
say so when he mentions the armorial bearings, as 
I cannot help thinking he would assuredly have 
done, if either he or his friend “the Laird of 
Wedderlie,” to whom he alludes in his valuable 
work, had known such to be the case. I have 
heard that this family (to which belonged Mr. 
Edgar, secretary to the Chevalier), after remov- 
ing from the neighbourhood of Glasgow, went to 
the Isle of Man, and thence to America, but for 
the truth of this I cannot vouch. It is certain, 
however (and a glance at Nisbet will convince 
anyone), that the families of Wedderlie and 
Keithock were quite distinct, and that no Scot- 
tish genealogist would fail to perceive your cor- 
respondent's error in writing of “the family of 
Edgar of Keithock and Wedderlie.” C. W 


Hymns (2 §. ix. 234, 314.) — Mr. Sepewick 
states positively that ‘‘ the tune called Olivers was 
composed by Thomas Olivers between the years 
1762 and 1770,” and refers to Creamer and Ste- 
vens as authorities. Stevens I have not seen. 
Creamer’s statement is founded on the following 
by the Rev. Thos. Jackson : — 

“ Memoirs of the Rev. Charles Wesley, M.A., abridged 
edition (p. 360.): 

“ The fine melody, entitled ‘ Helmsley,’ and adapted to 
the hymn ‘ Lo he comes with clouds descending,’ was com- 
posed by him (Olivers).” 

Again: 

“ Lives of Early Methodist Preachers (vol. i. p. 166,): 

* He (Olivers) also wrote a hymn on the last judgment, 
bce of several stanzas which he set to music him- 
self. 

I find, on comparison, that the ‘ Olivers” of 
Wesley’s Sacred Harmony, and the “ Helmsley” 
of modern Psalm Books, are the same tune in 
different keys ; and that “ Helmsley” is uniformly 
attributed to the Rev. Martin Madan, and is to 
be found, I understand, in the Lock Collection, 
1769. 

Would Mr. Sepawicx have the kindness to 
say whether the title of Olivers’ hymn is “A 
Hymn on the Last Judgment set to Music by the 


374 


Author,” or merely “A Hymn on the Last Judg- 
ment ?” 

Perhaps Mr. Cuarrett, who first proposed the 
question as to authorship of the tune, will be able 
to answer it so far as Madan and Helmsley are 
concerned. 

As Mr. Sepewicx has announced a reprint of 
Olivers’s Hymns, with Memoir, it would be well if 
the question could be settled at once. C.D. H. 


Drisneens (2" §, ix. 93.) — Your correspon- 
dent Mr. Repmonp is informed that the materials 
of which this favourite dish is compounded are, 
the serum of the blood of sheep mixed with milk 
and seasoned with pepper, salt, and tansy. This 
is sold made up in the puddings of sheep which 
have been purified: they are generally about a 
yard long, and usually served hot for breakfast, 
and eaten with drawn butter, and red or black 
pepper according to taste. A part of the Cork 
market is exclusively appropriated for the sale of 
drisheens, tripes, and sheep's trotters. Drisheens 
were formerly quite a fashionable dish, and were 
not unfrequently to be met with at the supper- 
table. Mr. Bryan A. Cody, in his excellent little 
work, The River Lee, Cork, and the Corkonians, 
p. 118., says :— 

“Tn Fishamble Lane, some of the choicest spirits of the 
city, as well as its merriest roisterers, held jovial suppers, 
seasoned by the most brilliant wit and rare scholarship. 
Here Millikin, Maginn, Tolekin, Boyle, and other mem- 
bers of the Deipnosophists, enjoyed ‘ the flow of soul,’ and 
pushed their revels far into the night. Tolekin has cele- 
brated the spot in a song full of racy humour, entitled 
‘Judy M‘Carthy, of Fishamble Lane.’ It was famous for 
its oysters, beefsteaks and drisheens,” &c. 


The verse of the above-mentioned song having 
reference to our subject, is as follows : — 


“ They may rail at the city where first I was born, 
But it’s there they’ve the whiskey, and butter, and pork ; 
And a neat little spot for to walk in each morn — 
They call it Daunt’s Square, and the city is Cork. 
The square has two sides—why one east and one west, 
And convenient’s the region of frolic and spree, 
Ayhere salmon, drisheens, and beef steaks are cooked 

est : 

Och! Fishamble’s the Eden for you, love, and me!” 


RC; 
Cork. 


Tue Sinews or War anv THE Rev. Mr. 
SrrutTwerR (24 §, ix. 103. 228.) — An old in- 
stance of this phrase, ‘the sinews of war,” in re- 
ference to money, is used by a Scotch writer in 
the following passage. He is speaking of the 
conquests of the Spaniards in South America, or, 
as he terms it, ‘‘ The New found Juand,” p. 102, :— 


“But it (that country) did soone avenge itselfe on 
these oppressours by insnaring them with riches: It 
furnished to Zurope the instruments of sinne, the matter 
of Avarice, Lust, and Strife, and the sinnewes of Warve. 
The plate of siluer and Gold that came from it is nothing 
else but allurements to sinne, and wages to entertaine 
Warres in Europe to revenge her wrongs done to America, 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(24 g, IX, May 12. °60. 


and so the pontring (digging) in the bowels of that 
land for money is recompensed by turning Hurope in a 
buriall place.” (Christian Observations and Resolvtions, 
II Centurie, Newlie published by Mr. William Strvther, 
Preacher of the Gospel at Edinbvrgh — Edinbyrgh Printed 
yy ie Heires of Andro Hart, Anno Dom. 1629, 18™9, pp. 

This quaintly written volume, and from a cele- 
brated press, is dedicated to “ the Right Noble and 
Potent Earle, John Earle of Wigtoun, Lord 
Fleyming, Bigger, Cumingshold, &°., and one of 
his Ma most honourable priuie Council,” whose 
mother was “ that truelie Religious Ladie Dame 
Lillias Grahame.” 

The author appears to have attended at her 
death-bed, and had formerly been tutor to the 
earl (“in directing your Lo. Studies”), to whom 
and to his “religious Ladie and numerous chil- 
dren,” he wishes preservation “from all the wicked- 
nesse of this dangerous time,” &c. 

Mr. Struther, in his “ Epistle Dedicatorie,” 
farther affords us a peep into the religious condi- 
tion of some of the domestic establishments of the 
Scottisk nobility in the olden times ; — 

“ What a griefe is it (says he) to see the neglect of Gods 
worshippe in many Noble Houses: There is great care and 
prouision for the backe and the bellie, but nothing for the 
Soule. Manie Seruants, great seruice, and appointed times, 
places, and dyets for bodilie necessities, but none of all these 
Sor the spirituall: If there be any thing of that sort it is at 
Meale-time, and then a Page is called up from swaggering 
in the Kitching, or strugling in the Woman house to play the 
Leuite: So the greatest worke of the House is committed 
to him that hath least grace,” &c. 

I may notice that in looking over old books 
there are often found dedications to public per- 
sonages, containing many details and particulari- 
ties of individual and. family history now quite 
obsolete and forgotten, and, as a source of infor- 
mation to genealogists and others, they in their 
own sphere ought not, I think, to be laid aside. 
No doubt in panegyric they are generally fulsome 
and exaggerated, but taking along with us the 
spirit and character of the age in which they were 
written, and as near as possible adjusting the 
balance, a few useful hints may sometimes be ob- 
tained. 

May I inquire whether any of the Edinburgh 
correspondents of “N. & Q.” have made the ac- 
quaintance of Mr. Struther ; and if so, to com~ 
municate ? ° G. N. 


The earliest use of this expression in English 
recorded in the editorial answer to this Query is 
copied from Boyer’s Dict. 1702. I venture to 
offer two extracts of earlier date in which this 
phrase is used. 

(a.) From The Life and Death of the Illustrious 
Robert Earl of Essex, by R. Codrington, M.A. 
London, 1646 : — 

“ Money is the Sinew of War, to provide themselves 
with which the City were desired to bring in their Plate 
to make it Sterling for that Service.” 


ana §, IX. May 12. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


375 


(b.) From The New State of England. London, 
1693:— _- 

“The Kingdom besides is so abundantly furnished 
with Men and Horses, with Provisions and Ammunition, 
and Money the Sinews of War, that nothing, &c.”— Part 


II. p. 102. 
C. Le Porr Kennepy. 


Roff. 


Mr. Lype Brown (2 S. ix. 124.)— This gen- 
tleman was a director of the Bank, and a distin- 
guished collector of statues and other monuments 
of classical antiquity. A catalogue of those at 
his house at Wimbledon was published in 1768, 
at which time he was F.A.S., having been elected 
in 1753. Some months before his death, he sold 
a collection of busts, statues, &c..to the Empress 
of Russia for 22,0007. sterling. A house in St. 
Petersburg was recommended to him by a mer- 
chant to receive the money, and remit it to him. 
He received 10,0002. in bills of exchange; but 
the remainder, though repeatedly promised, was 
never forwarded. At last news reached England 
that the house in St. Petersburg had stopped 
payment, which had such an effect upon Mr. 
Brown that he never recovered the shock. On 
Sept. 10, 1787, he had just set out for an even- 
ing walk from his house in Foster Lane, Cheap- 
side, when he was seized with an apoplectic fit, 

-and expired immediately. J. Y. 


Mr. Lyde Brown sold his valuable collection of 
antiquities to the Empress of Russia. He died at 
Wimbledon in 1787. A catalogue of his statues 
was published the same year. His house, which was 
afterwards Lord Melville’s, and then in the occu- 
pation of the Earl of Aberdeen, was in 1811 in 
that of Lord Lovaine. See Lysons’s Environs of 
London, 1st editron, vol. i. p. 540.; vol. iv. p. 
617. and Supplement (1811) p. 96. W. H. W. T. 

Somerset House. 


My Eve Berry Martin (2S, ix. 315. 355.) — 
If M. justly grieves “to see ‘N. & Q.’ transmit- 
ting to posterity incorrect slang,” I may be per- 
mitted to express regret that M. himself leans 
to the silly Joe Miller account of the origin of 
the phrase. I do not pretend to give its real 
source, but I do protest against the aforesaid. 
legend as utterly inconsistent, and devoid of all 
plausibility. If aman ever did hear a prayer in 
a foreign church beginning with “ O mihi Beate 
Martine,” which is utterly improbable, for no 
such public formulary exists, and persons praying 
in private would not speak aloud; but supposing 
anyone did hear such words, he would hear them 
pronounced, not in the English way, but sounding 
thus, O méhé beatay Marténay, which would 
never convey to his ear the least approximation 
to “O my eye, Betty Martin.” It may be very 
well for a joke; but seriously to maintain its pro- 
bability is really too absurd, F. C. H. 


Cuaxgine THE Doors (274 §, ix. 112. 273.) — 
An ancient example of this practice is given in 
The Life and Acts of Sir William Wallace, by 
Henry the Minstrel, edit. 4to., Edinburgh, 1820, 
edited by Dr. Jamieson —Buke Sewynd, lines 
410-17.:— 

“ Than twenty men he gert fast we theis draw, 

Tlk man a pair, and on thair arme thaim threw; 
Than to the toune full fast thai cuth persew. 
The woman past befor thaim suttelly ; 

Cawhit ilk yett, that thai neid nocht gang by, 
Than festnyt thai with wetheis duris fast, 

To stapill and hesp, with mony sekyr cast.” 


G. N. 


“ Epistota OpscuroruM Virorum” (2°°§, vi. 
22. 41.)—Just at the time when I wrote these 
Notes, the Epistole were reprinted at Leipsic by 
Teubner, without note or comment; and this 
edition, which is very prettily printed, can now 
be easily procured. The editor adds a short 
apology for reprinting the third volume, which he 
says first appeared as late as 1689. Is it possible 
this can be true? Does he mean 1589 ? 

A. Dr Morean. 


“Jack” (2"¢ §. ix, 281.)—-In an article on 
“The National Flags of England,” in the Art 
Journal for December, 1859, Mr. Boutell gives 
the following explanation of this term : — 


“The term ‘Union Jack’ is one which is partly of 
obvious signification, and“in part somewhat perplexing. 
The ‘Union’ between England and Scotland, to which 
the flag owed its origin, evidently supplied the first half 
of the compound title borne by the flag itself. But the 
expression ‘ Jack’ involves some difficulty. Several solu- 
tions of this difficulty have been submitted; but, with a 
single exception only, they are by far too subtle to be con- 
sidered satisfactory. A learned and judicious antiquary 
has recorded it as his opinion that the flag of the Union 
received the title of ‘ Union Jack’ from the circumstance 
of the union between England and Scotland haying taken 
place in the reign of King James, by whose command 
the new flag was introduced. The name of the King in 
French, ‘ Jaques, would have been certainly used in 
heraldic documents. The Union flag of King ‘Jaques’ 
would very naturally be called, after the names of its 
royal author, Jaques’ Union, or Union Jaques,— and so 
by a simple process, we arrive at Union Jack. This sug- 
gestion of the late Sir Harris Nicolas may be accepted, 
I think, without any hesitation. The term ‘Jack’ hay- 
ing once been recognised as the title of a flag, it is easy 
enough to trace its application to several flags.” 


R. F. Sketrcuuer. 


Epirarn iy Memory oF A Spanrarp (2°¢§, ix. 
324. 351.) — With reference to the reading pro- 
posed by Sie Joun Scorr Liu, I beg leave to 
suggest that the name is obviously “Juan Calvo 
de Saavedra.” Both of these apellidos (surnames) 
are common (the latter being one of those borne 
by the immortal author of Don Quixotte) ; and 
Spaniards are perversely apt to use b for v, and 
vice versd. In sculptured writing d is generally 
chiselled as a contraction of de. C. Boorn. 


Montrose, 


376 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


V 
(284 S, 1X. May 12. 60. 


eee SE eee 


Herarpic Query (2 §. ix. 326.) —The arms 
and crest described by J. apparently belong to 
one of the following families : — 

“ Dunch (Little Witnam, co. Berks). Sa. a chey. be- 
tween three towers triple-towered ar. Crest. Out of a 
ducal coronet or, an antelope’s head az. maned, armed 
and attired of the first. 

“ Dunch (co. Berks). Sa. a chey. engr. or between 
three towers triple-towered ar, Crest. A demi antelope 
az, bezanteé, armed, maned, and attired or.” — Burke’s 

. Armory. 
. “ Dunce (Down Ampney, co. Gloucester). Arms as 
Dunch of Little Witnam. Crest. Out of a crown an ante- 
lope’s head, all ppr.” 
A. Saevrey Enis. 

Fiero Famimy (2™ §,.ix. 162.) — Arms used 
by the Fields, and not given in Burke’s Armory : 
Vert, tivo garbs in fess ppr. ona chief, arg. a lion 
pass. gules. Quartering arg. a fess between three 
hands couped ppr. Crest: a demi lion pr., hold- 
ing a garb or. Motto: Decrevi. J.W 


Masrerty Inactivity (2™ S. viii. 225.)—Con- 
Jer. Hor. Hpist. lib. i. xi. 28. :— 
. « Strenua nos exercet inertia.” 

R. C. 

Wrieut or Prownanp (2 §, ix. 313.) — 

Acuz will see a pedigree of the family of Wright 

of Plowland, and ‘afterwards of Bolton-upon- 

Swale,tin Dugdale’s Visitation of Yorkshire, p. 98., 
lately published by the Surtees Society. 

G. W. M. 


PHiscellanenus. 
NOTES ON BOOKS. 


An Arctic Boat-Journey in the Autumn of 1854, by 
Isaac J. Hays, Surgeon of the Second Grinnell Expedition. 
Edited with an Introduction and Notes by D. Norton Shaw. 
(Bentley.) ; 

In the autumn of 1854, the.author of the present work 
was one of eight persons, being a portion of the crew of 
the brig “Advance,” under the command of Dr. Kane, 
then in Rensselaer Harbour, who made an unsuccessful 
attempt to reach Upernavick in North Greenland, the 
nearest outpost of civilisation. The party were absent 
nearly four months, and were doomed, after an amount 
of suffering and endurance which must be read to be 
fully appreciated, to return to the brig without success. 
Of this party Mr. ‘Petersen was chosen leader, and our 
author was in medical charge. His pages are a record of 
its trials and fortunes. Stirring and deeply interesting 
as have been many of the records of Arctic enterprise 
already given to the world, we know of none which ex- 
hibits these qualities more vividly than the present 
little volume; and few will rise from its perusal without 
heartily bidding God speed to the writer, who has under- 
taken to conduct another expedition to the North Pole. 


Scotland in the Middle Ages. Sketches of Early Scotch 
History and Social Progress. By Cosmo Innes, Professor 
of History in the University of Edinburgh. (%dmonston 
& Douglas.) 

The name of Cosmo Innes is one so well known to all 
students of Scotch history that any work on the title- 
page of which that name appears is sure of being received 
with attention and respect. Mr. Innes claims as the 


only merit of these sketches, that they teach that true 
history is best to be learnt from the study of its original 
materials,—not in the elegant summary of Hume, or the 
glittering narrative of Gibbon, but in the rough and 
vivid pictures of events recorded by contemporary chroni- 
clers; and that they who would really judge a people 
must do so by their institutions and laws; by the culti- 
vation of their soil; by their literature, and by their 
progress in science and art, To the consideration of such 
evidence as this the ten chapters of which the present 
volume consists are devoted, and the result is a volume 
at once amusing and instructive, and which, with its il- 
lustrative maps, Glossary, and copious Index, might well 
be styled a Handbook of the Early History of Scotland. 


The Semi-Detached House. Edited by Lady Theresa 
Lewis. (Bentley.) ; 

We have in this ifew volume of Bentley’s Standard 
Novels a reprint, in a popular form, of this graceful and 
pleasing story, ushered into the world under the editor- 
ship of Lady Theresa Lewis, who has already won for 
herself the reputation of an accomplished authoress in 
another department of literature. 


Lady Morgan; her Career, Literary and Personal, with 
a Glimpse at her Friends, and ai Word to her Calumnia- 
tors. By W. J. Fitzpatrick, &c. (Skeet.) 

What we said of the pamphlet entitled Zhe Friends, 
Foes, and Adventures of Lady Morgan, out of which the 
present work has grown,—namely, that it was “ pleasant, 
genial, and gossiping,” — applies with full force to the 
volume before us, which aspires to be considered, how- 
ever, as a perfectly new work, and may well do so from the 
amount of new materials introduced intoe it. -And these, 
be it observed, refer not merely to the heroine of Mr. Fitz- 
patrick’s lively and amusing volume, but to the many re- 
markable personages with whom Lady Morgan became 
acquainted in the course of her brilliant career, 


How we Spent the Autumn; or, Wanderings in Brittany. 
By the Authoress of The Timely Retreat. (Bentley.) 

There is no part of France more replete with interest 
to travellers from these islands than Brittany, and no 
part perhaps which has been more frequented by travel- 
lers of the sterner sex. The present volume, telling in 
a simple and unaffected style what are the objects best 
worth seeing in Brittany, and the easiest way to visit 
them, will be found an agreeable, almost an indispensable, 
companion to ladies who may, during the coming season, 
turn their steps towards this chosen land of old romance. 


Potices ta Corresponvents. 


R. Pepys’s Will has never to the best of our belief been printed in 
extenso. 


2.0. Wehdve aletter for this correspondent. How shall it be for- 
twarded ? 


Mr. Lowne is thanked for his polite communication. 


X._ Neither Mann's nor Coate’s History of Reading notices the farce 
The Disagreeable Surprise. 


Asuna. Our correspondent has overlooked the references to Valentine 
Greatrakes in our 2nd §. iii. 510. 


C.'T. The inscription on the wall of Chiswick church is printed in 
Faulkner's Chiswick, p. 340. This bungling writer first_misquotes the 
inscription, that the wall was made at the charges of * Lorde Francis 
Russell, Duke (instead of Earle) of Bedford in 1623," and then tells us 
. anote “ that there was no Duke of Bedford of the Russell family till 
6941” 


Replies to other correspondents in our next. 


Errata, —2nd S. y. p. 32. col. i, 1. 22. from bottom, for “Scotland” 
read ‘* Treland.’’ ‘ 


“ Nores anp Queries” is published at noon on Friday, and ts also 
issued in Montnty Parts. The subscription for Stamrep Corrs for 
Stix Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half= 
yearly Inoex) ts 11s. 4d., which may be Yr oy ae Ofes Order in 
favour of Messrs. Bert Ano Dacvy,186. Fueer Srreer, B.C.; to whom 
all CommUNIcaTIONs FOR THe Eprron should be addressed. 


gad S, IX. May 19. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


377 


LONDON, SATURDAY, MAY 19. 1860. 


Ne, 229. CONTENTS. 


NOTES:—Gleanings from the Records of the Treasury, 
No. 4, 377—“ let.” Bibliography, 378 — Folk Lore, 
380 — Biography and Hero-worship, 381 — Speeches of 
Bacon and Yelverton in the Debate on Impositions, 1610, 
382. 

Mrnor Notes: —A New Mode of Canonisation —Bunyan’s 
Pilgrim’s Progress — Tobacco, its Tercentenary, &c. — 
Philological Changes: the Vowel A., 383. 

UERIES:—The Rey. Thomas Collins — Heraldic Query 
we Taylor the Water-Poet—Mary Glover: her Maiden 
Name ?— “Sketch of Irish History” —John, Leyden — 
The Wit of Lane— Mrs. Dugald Stewart —“ The Death of 
Herod” — Fisch of Castlelaw, Berwickshire, 1720 — Oli- 
hant—‘“ The Triumph of Friendship” —“ Do you know 
Dr. Wright of Norwich?” — Dick Turpin — Eynsham 
Cross — Polwhele’s “Devon,” &c. — The Judas Tree — 
Baron von Westerholt —Hampton Court Bridge — More’s 
/Dramas— Rodney and Keppel —“ Rock of Ages,” &c.— 
Archer — Arms, whose? — aipka Family — Shirley — Wil- 
liam de Vernon — John Wythers, 384. 

QUERIES WITH ANSWERS:— Bible, 1641 —“An Essay of 
Afflictions ” — The Castle and Town of Haverford — 
Idioms — Poet quoted by Seneca — St. Govor’s Well — 
Style of a Marquess, 388. 

REPLIES: — Dibdin’s Songs, 389— Sir Jonas Moore, 391 — 
“Nouveau Testament,” 7.— Leonard Mac Nally —“ Man 
to the Plough” —“My Eye and Betty Martin” —Sing 
“ Si dedero ” — Seal of John'Lord Hastings of Abergavenny 
—The Cruikston Dollar — Maids of Honour — Pamela— 
“Ride” v. “ Drive” — Bolled— Passage in Menander— 
Coronation, when first introduced, &c., 392. 


Notes, 


GLEANINGS FROM THE RECORDS OF THE 
TREASURY. —No. IV. 


The following account of a suit which was in- 
stituted by the Attorney-General against the re- 
presentative of Dr. Bradley, the astronomer, for 
the recovery of certain volumes of observations, is 
interesting, as it enters into details concerning his 
professional career at Greenwich during the time 
he served that office : — 


“To the Right Honourable the Lords Commissioners of 
his Majesty’s Treasury. 
“ The Memorial and humble Petition of John Geach of 

Theescomb in the County of Gloucester, 

“ Humbly sheweth unto your Lordships, 

“ That the late James Bradley, D.D., and Uncle to your 
Memorialist was in or about the year 1742, appointed by 
his late Majesty Astronomical Observator at Greenwich, 
with a Salary of 1007. a year, and was required to apply 
himself with the most exact care and diligence to the 
rectifying the Tables of the Motions of the Heavens and 
Places of the fixed Stars in order to find out the so much 
desired Longitude at Sea for the perfecting the art of 
Navigation. 

“That the said Dr. Bradley did continue to receive the 
said yearly Salary, being the same which had been an- 
nexed to the Office in the time of his Predecessors Mr. 
John Flamstead and Dr. Edmund Halley, until the time 
of his decease, which happen’d in 1762; and during his 
Continuance in the said Office did make sundry Observa- 
tions with Indefatigable pains and application, which 
Observations are contained and Registred in 13 yolumes 


in Folio, and upon the Death of the said Dr. Bradley were 
taken Possession of by his Executors among other Goods 
and Effects of the Deceased for the use of his Daughter 
Susannah Bradley, then a. Minor. 

«“ That the said Susannah Bradley, when she came: of 
age, knowing that her Father had always considered the 
said Observations as his Sole Right and Property, and no 
Claim or Demand whatever having been made of them 
either in her Father’s lifetime or in five years after his. 
Decease; did of her own free will, and for divers good. 
reasons and Considerations, make a Gift of them to her 
late Uncle Mr. Samuel Geach, Father to your Memorialist. 

«“ That by the Decease of the said Samuel Geach, the: 
said Observations are now in the Possession of your Me+ 
morialist as Executor to his Father, against whom, to~ 
gether with the said Susannah Bradley, now Susannah 
Geach, and Mr. William Dallaway, who was joint Exe- 
cutor with your Memorialist to the Will of the said Dr. 
Bradley, an Information hath been Filed at the Suit of 
the Attorney General in his Majesty’s Court of Hxche- 
quer for the Recovery of the said Observations to his 
Majesty’s Use. 

* That your Memorialist hath not nor ever had any 
Inclination or design to withhold the said Observations 
from his Majesty, or to Deprive the Publick of the Bene- 
fit of the Ingenious Labours of his Late Uncle, upon a 
Reasonable Compensation being made to him for the 
Property which the said Dr. Bradley did always in his 
Life time Conceive himself to have in the said Observa- 
tions as by Sufficient Testimony can be made appear, and 
which your Memorialist doth now Conceive to be vested 
in him as Representative of his Fatherand Uncle, for the 
following among other weighty reasons and Considera- 
tions. 

“ First, That in the warrant whereby the said Dr. 
Bradley was appointed to the office of Royal Astrono- 
mical Obseryator no Condition or Obligation of delivering 
up any Papers or Observations is specified, or so much as 
hinted, but the contrary may fairly be presumed from the 
Inadequate Salary annexed to it; since no Ingenious and 
Learned Man can Possibly be supposed to accept an office 
which required such Immence pains, application, and 
constant Attendance both by night and Day for so tri- 
fling a consideration, unless with a Prospect of some 
future advantages to be derived to himself or his Pos~ 
terity from the Result of his Labours. 

“Secondly, That tho’ the said Dr. Bradley did from 
and after the year 1751 actually Enjoy a Pension from 
the Crown of 2502. a year, yet doth it Sufficiently appear 
that the said Pension was not given to him as Royal 
Astronomical Observator, nor had any Connexion with or 
Relation to that office, but on the contrary was bestowed 
upon him by the free bounty of his Late Majesty, and 
partly in consideration of his Extraordinary Merit and 
Ability’s, and for Important Discoveries made by him in 
astronomical matters, the most considerable of which, 
Namely, The Aberration of Light from the fixed Stars 
and the Nutation of the Poles, were made before his 
Appointment to the said office, and Independant thereof, 
and neither at his Majesty’s Royal Observatory nor with 
any Apparatus or Instruments belonging to bis Majesty 
or the Publick ; but in a course of Twenty years Previous 
Study and Application, and partly in consideration of his 
having been Employed with others in the year 1750, and 
taken great pains in Constructing and adapting the 
Kalender to the Gregorian or New Stile, about that time 
Established by Act of Parliament, for which Merit and 
Services he was then offerred the valuable Living of 
Greenwich in Kent, but Declined it from Consciencious 
Principles, and had the before-mentioned Pention con- 
ferred upon him instead thereof. 

“ Thirdly, That upon the death of Mr. Flamstead and 


378 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2n¢ 8. IX. May 19. 60. 


Dr. Halley, the said Dr. Bradley’s Predecessors in office, 
the Executors of each were allowed without Molestation 
or demand from the Crown to move and take away all 
the papers and Observations of the Deceased, and to apply 
them to their own use and advantages respectively, and 
according that the observations made by the said Mr. 
Flamstead were published by his Executors in 3 volumes in 
Folio for their own Private emolument; and also that the 
Representatives both of Dr. Halley and of Mr. Bliss, who 
Succeeded the said Dr. Bradley, and likewise Mr. Green 
who continued to make Observations at the Royal Ob- 
servatory from the Death of Mr. Bliss to the Appoint- 
ment of the present Observator Royal, did severally 
receive from the Commissioners of the Board of Longi- 
tude an acknowledgement for their Respective Observa- 
tions, altho’ your Memorialist is well Informed that none 
of the said Observations were near so valuable as those of 
his Late uncle; and altho’ Dr. Halley too had a Pension 
in his Lifetime besides his Salary; so that it appears to 
have been the Invariable Practice from the very first In- 
stitution of the office down to the Appointment of the 
present Observator Royal, to Consider the Representa- 
tives of the Deceased Observators as Intitled to the 
benefit of the Observations made by them respectively, 
agreeably to the claim now put in by Dr. Bradley’s 
Representative. 

“ Fourthly, that the Present Observator Royal had 
upon his Appointment, as your Memorialist is informed, 
an additional Salary of 2502, a year annexed to his office 
as Observator, Distinct from the Consideration of any 
Previous Meritorious Services, and in Consideration 
thereof was required and did bind himself, with his own 
Consent, to the Express Condition of Delivering up his 
Observations to the Royal Society, by which express 
Stipulation, together with the Augmentation of the 
Salary thereupon, it seems {o be granted on the part of 
the Crown that no such Condition had before been under- 
stood, and that the small Salary before annexed was not 
sufficient to Ground any such Expectations upon. 

“Fifthly, That the Observations in question were writ- 
ten and Registred in Books Purchased at the Private 
Expence of the said Dr. Bradley, without any allowance 
over and above the before-mentioned small Salary having 
been made on the part of the Crown, or of any other per- 
sons whatsoever, for the several Articles of Books, paper, 
pens, and Ink; which allowance your Memorialist is in- 
formed is constantly made in all offices where the papers 
and writings are kept or intended to be kept and secured 
as Official Records belonging to the Crown for the bene- 
fit of the Publick. 

“Lastly, That the said Observations are allowed by 
the most competent Judges, as your Memorialist is well 
informed, to be farr more accurate and valuable than 
those which have been hitherto made by any Observator 
Royal, or perhaps by any other person before or since Dr. 
Bradley’s time, and also to be of more Extensive Utility 
than the Lunar Tables of Mr. Meyer for which the Par- 
liament voted a Reward of 3000/. It must therefore ap- 
pear a Peculiar Hardship on the Representatives of Dr. 
Bradley to be placed in a worse condition than those of 
all his Predecessors and Successors in office, for no other 
Reason than because the said Dr. Bradley is supposed to 
have discharged the Functions of his office with more 
attention, Ability, and Skill, and because his Labours are 
believed more likely to prove beneficial to the publick 
than those of any other. 

«Your Memorialist therefore presumes most respect- 
fully to submit the Circumstances of his Case to the 
Candour and Equity of your Lordships, humbly hoping 
and requesting your Lordships to take the same into 

your Consideration, in order that, thro’ the Generous 
nterposition and favour of your Lordships, some Suitable 


Gratuity and Acknowledgement may be made him for 
the Delivery of the before-mentioned Observations; and 
also that an Immediate Stop may be put to the further 
Prosecution of the Suit commenced against your Memo- 
rialist and others on account of the same, which, what- 
ever may be the Issue, must be attended in the progress 
with considerable Expence and Vexation to your Me- 
morialist. 
“ And your Memorialist will ever pray,” &c. 


This was read on the 14th January, 1772, when 
we find this minute: — 

“ Acquaint the Petitioner, that the information not 
having been filed by the orders of this Board, My Lords 
are not informed of the reasons of such proceeding, and, 
therefore, cannot give any directions to stop the prosecu- 
tion of the suit, according to the prayer of his Memorial.” 
— “Treasury Minute Book,” No. 41. p. 417. 

Wiriiam Henry Harr. 

Folkestone House, Roupell Park, Streatham. 


es 


“HAMLET” BIBLIOGRAPHY, 


Mention has recently been made in these pages 
of that valuable contribution to Shakspearian 
literature,- for which students of the text of the 
great poet are indebted to the enterprise and 
labour of a provincial printer — Mr. J. Allen of 
Birmingham. [ allude to the “ pastorally-named” 
Devonshire Hamlets, — verbal, and indeed fac- 
simile reprints on opposite pages of the editions of 
1603 and 1604. For the happy idea of these re- 
prints, the Atheneum (No. 1683., p. 137.), I know 
not with what justice, takes credit: for the man- 
ner of execution, this truly charming volume 
brings no shame, in an age of inferior taste and 
more sordid objects, on the town which produced 
and boasts a BaskerviLLe. The type, the paper, 
the reverential fidelity of the text, leave little or 
nothing to be desired: as to size, perhaps a small - 
4to. would have been preferable ; and with regard 
to binding, one cannot help thinking that the 
“appropriate (?) boards” might have been well 
replaced by a half-morocco or roan binding, such, 
for instance,'as that which enables the historical 
publications issued by the Treasury under the 
auspices of the Master of the Rolls, to take their 
place at once upon the shelf, without farther ex- 
pence or trouble, by the side of volumes clad by 
the skilful hands of Bedford or Riviere. Nor is 
the price to be complained of: though, by the 
way, subscribers cannot but be struck by the 
anomalous relations of the publisher and book~ 
seller, and the incongruity between the nominal 
and actual price of books, when they find that 
they, who trustingly supported the publisher in 
his undertaking, have to pay nearly 20 per cent. 
more than those, wiser in their generation, who 
bide their time, examine the book at their leisure, 
and, if it answers their expectations, purchase it 
with the usual allowance from ‘‘ new books” of 
twopence in the shilling. Altogether, we can only 


2nd S, IX. May 19. °60.] 


hope that Mr. L. Booth’s projected reprint in 
octavo of the Folio of 1623, will be executed with 
similar fidelity and beauty: an edition of Shak- 
speare will then be attainable, no less creditable, 
and I believe remunerative, to the publisher, than 
valuable in every point of view to all classes of 
readers. 

The value of Mr. Allen’s reprint is much en- 
hanced by the bibliographical Preface, and list of 
Hamletiana, prefixed by Mr. Timmins, to whom 
we are also indebted for the careful collation of 
the present. with Mr. Collier’s reprints. With 
regard to the Hamlet Bibliography, . although 
aware of the difliculty of the task and the imper- 
fection predicated of its accomplishment, I must 
confess that I was somewhat disappointed. Find- 
ing that assistance had been derived from various 
sources, I set about the comparison of this new 
bibliography with my own notes, in the expecta- 
tion that I was about to add greatly to their 
number and value. So far, however, from this 
being the case, I found that these enabled me 
greatly to extend and amplify the former: having 
done this, it occurred to me that by the publica- 
tion of these additions in “ N. & Q.,” those pos- 
sessors of Mr. Allen’s reprint, “whom it may 
concern,” will be enabled to insert them in their 
respective copies; and thus, with the addition of 
any other articles with which they may become 
acquainted (and of these there will be few, for I 
am persuaded that the amalgamated list will be 
found nearly exhaustive), obtain a perfect biblio- 
graphy of this master-play. Without farther pre- 
face, I proceed to transcribe my list of additions, 
disposing them, for facility of reference, in a simi- 
lar arrangement to that of Mr. Timmins, and be- 
speaking indulgence for errors, deficiencies, or 
possible repetitions : — 

EneutsH Eprrions, ComMENTARIES, ETC. 


“ Hamlet: An Opera, as it is performed in the Queen’s 
Theatre in the Haymarket.” London. $8vo. 1712. 

This piece, which is very rare, is founded rather on the 
old Historie of Hamlet than Shakspeare’s tragedy. 

« The Grave-Makers,” from Shakspeare’s Hamlet. 

This is the 9th piece in the curious collection of drolls 
and farces, such as were presented in old times by stroll- 
ers at Bartholomew and other fairs, edited by the book- 
seller, Francis Kirkman, and entitled The Wits, or Sport 
upon Sport, 8vo., 1662. A second edition appeared in 
1673, with frontispiece. See Baker and Jones’s Biog. 
Dram., vo). iii. p. 414. 

“ Short Criticism on the Performance of Hamlet by J. 
P. Kemble.” 8vo. 1789. jf 

“ Hamlet Travestie; in Three Acts, with burlesqued 
Annotations after the Manner of Dr. Johnson and George 
Steevens, E'sq., and the various Commentators. By John 
Poole.” Small 8vo. London, 1810. 

Later editions, 1811, 1812. This piece has often been 
produced at the minor theatres, and must be regarded as 
a very amusing and felicitous performance. 

. “ Discoveries in Hieroglyphics, and other Antiquities. 
In progress to which many favourite Compositions are 
put in a Light now entirely new, and such as rendered 
them infinitely more amusing as well as more instructive 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


379 


to Readers of earlier Times. 
London. 6 vols. 8vo. 1813. 

The 2nd and 3rd vols. only, of this very curious work 
(previously noticed in “N. & Q.,” 1 S. ii. 61.), relate 
to Shakspeare. In these will be found reprints of HAm- 
tet, Lear, Othello, Merchant of Venice, §c., copiously 
illustrated with notes and woodcuts. I do not know if 
this work has come under the notice of M. Delepierre, 
but it certainly should not be omitted in the Littérature 
des Fous. 

“ Observations on the Laws of Mortality and Disease, 
with Illustrations on the Progress of Mania, Melancholia, 
Craziness, and Demonomania, as displayed in Shakspeare’s 
Characters of Lear, HAMLET, Ophelia, and Edgar. By 
George Farren.” London. 8yvo. 1829. 

«“ A New Burlesque of Hamlet.” London. 12mo. 1838. 

“ The Barrow-Diggers; a Dialogue in Imitation of the 
Grave-Diggers in Hamlet, with Notes.” 4to. 1839. 

Only a limited number printed. It contains many 
plates of articles found in tumuli in Dorsetshire. 

“Essay on the Tragedy of Hamlet. By P. Macdon- 
nell.” Royal 8vo. 1843. 

“ What does Hamlet mean?” London. 8vo. (?) 

“Facsimile of the Last Page of the First Edition of 
Hamlet, 1603.” 

Only six copies of this were lithographed by Mr. Ash- 
bee. Two of these (one on India paper) occurred at Mr. 
Halliwell’s Sale, Sotheby & Wilkinson, June, 1859. 


GERMAN EpITIONS, TRANSLATIONS, COMMENTARIES, ETC. 


“ Hamlet, zum Behuf des Hamburger Theaters, iiber- 
setzt von F. L. Schréder.” 8yvo. Hamburg, 1778. 

Mr. Timmins notices the “neue rechtmassige Ausgabe” 
of 1804 of this version. It will also be found in the au- 
thor’s Dramatische Werke, herausgegeben von E. von Bii- 
low, etngeleitet von Ludwig Tieck, 8vo., Berlin, 1831. 

“ Hamlet, der Neue, worin Pyramus und Thisbe als 
Zwischenspiel gespielt wird. Von J. von Mauyillon.” 

In Mauvillon’s Gesellschaftstheater, 2 vols. Syo., Leip- 
zig, 1790. 

“ Hamlet, nebst Brockmann’s Bildniss als Hamlet, und 
der zu dem Ballet verfertigten Musik.” 8vo. Berlin, 
1795. 

Mr. Timmins mentions the edition of 1804, The one 
which I have cited is the 3rd, “genau durchgesehene 
Auflage.” The dates of the earlier ones I am not able to 
give. 

“JJamlet, iibersetzt von J. J. Eschenburg.” 

In his translation of the Plays of Shakspeare. 


By Robert Deverell, Esq.” 


Strass- 


burg and Mannheim, 1778-83, and subsequently. 


“ Hamlet, Prinz von Dinemark; Mariottenspiel von 
J. F. Schink.” 

In Momus, und sein Guckhasten, 8vo., Berlin, 1799. 

“ Hamlet, Prinz von Dinemark; Karrikatur in 3 Ak- 
ten.” S8vo. Wien. 1807. h 

“ Hamlet, Prinz von Diinemark; iibersetzt von J. H. 
Voss.” 8yvo. Stuttgart. 1822, ~ . 

Theil 8. of the Schauspiele tibersetzt von J. H. Voss und 
dessen Sihnen, H. und A. Voss. Mit Erliuterungen, 
9 Bande, 1818-29. 

“ Hamlet, Prinz von Diinemark ; iibersetzt von J. W. O. 
Benda.” 8vo.- Leipzig. 1828. 

Forming Band 13. of the Dramatische Werke, tibersetzt 
und erliitert yon J. W. O. Benda, 19 Biinde, 8vo. and 
16mo., Leipzig, 1825-6. ‘ 

“ Hamlet; The Tragicall Historie of, &c. A verbal 
reprint of the Edition of 1603.” S8vo. Leipzig. 1825. 

« Illustrations to Hamlet, by M. Retsch.” 15 Plates. 

In his Gallerie zu Shakspeare’s Dramatischen Werken : 
Im Umrissen erfunden und gestochen ; royal 4to., Leipzig, 
1828-33. 

“ Hamlet in Wittenburg, von Carl Gutzkon.” 


380 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


“ [204 §. 1X. May 19, 60. 


This piece first appeared in Lewald’s Theaterrevue, vol. 
i. 8vo., Stuttgart, 1835; also in Gutzkow’s Skizzenbuch, 
8vo., Cassel, 1839; and was subsequently reprinted in 
Gutzkow’s Gesammelten Werken, vol. i. p. 233. 

“ Hamlet, Prinz von Dinemark; iibersetzt von K, 
Simrock.” 

This is the 15th Bindchen of the Stémmtliche Werke, 
iibersetzt von Adolph Bottger und Anderen, 37 Biindchen, 
32mo., Leipzig, 1836. This translation has subsequently 
appeared, 12 vols. 16mo, Leipzig, 1839; 1 vol. Svo., 1838, 
1840; and 12 vols. J6mo., Berlin, 1848: the latter with 
twelve steel engravings. 

“ Hamlet, Prinz yon Dinemark; iibersetzt von G. N. 
Béarmann.” 

“Hamlet; iibersetzt von E. Ortlepp.” 

This is the 6th Theil of the Dramatische Werke, tiber- 
setzt von E. Ortlepp. 16 Thle. Svo., Stuttgart, 1838-9. 
Neue durchaus verbesserte Auflage mit 16, und mit 40 
Stahlstichen, 1842. 

“ Amleth der Dine; tibersetzt von M. Rapp.” 

. The 87th Band of the Schauspiele, iibersetzt und erlau- 
tert, von A. Keller und M. Rapp. 8 Bénde, oder 37 
Hefte, 16mo., Stuttgart, 1847. 2nd edit., 37 Hefte, 1854. 

“ Hamlet, Prinz von Dinemark; Drama in 5 Auf- 


ziigen, tibersetzt von V. Hagen.” 4to. Berlin. 1848. 
In Both’s Buhneurepertoir, vol. xv. 
“ Hamlet, &c., iibersetzt von Dr. A. Jenke.” 12mo. 


Mainz. 1853. 

“ Hamlet, a Tragedy. Mit Sprache und Sachen er- 
liuternden Anmerkungen; fiir Schiiler, héhere Lehran- 
stalten und Freunde des Dichters.” Large 8vo. Leipzig. 
1849, 

“ Hamlet, Tragédie in 5 Akten, von Adam Oehlen- 
schliger, im Versmasse des Originals; iibersetzt von H. 
Zeise.” 16mo. Altona. 1849. 

This is in no respect a translation or adaptation of 
Shakspeare’s HAMLET, and is indebted to its title mainly 
for admission into a bibliography of Shakspeare. 


FRENCH TRANSLATIONS AND COMMENTARIES. 


“ Hamlet, Tragédie imitée de Anglais en vers Fran- 
gais, par M. Ducis.” 8vo. Paris, 1769. 

“Hamlet, Prince de Danemark, Tragédie en cing 
Actes.” 

This, together with “ Le Roi Lear,” in tom. v. of Shak- 
speare, avec des Notes de ’E'diteurs Anglais, Warburton, 
Steevens, Johnson, Mrs. Griffiths, &c., et des Remarques 
tirées de la Traduction Allemande, par M. Eschenbourg, 
traduit en Frangais (en Prose), par le Tourneur (le 
Comte de Catuelan et Fontaine-Malherbe), dédié au 
Roi, 20 vols. in 8, Paris, 1776-83. 

“Chefs d’CGiuvrede Shakspeare; Othello, HAmurt, Mac- 
beth, Richard IIJ., Romeo and Juliet, Merchant of Venice, 
in French and English, on opposite pages, with Notes 
Critical and Historical, by D. O'Sullivan.” 2 vols. 1837. 


ITALIAN TRANSLATIONS, ETC. 


“ Hamlet, Tragedia di M. Ducis ad Imitazione della 
Inglese di Shakspeare, tradotto in verso sciolto.” 8vo. 
Venezia. 1774. 

“ Hamlet, Tragedia, etc., recata in versi Italiani di 
Michele Leoni.” Svo. Verona, 1821. - 

Leoni’s translation of the tragedies previously ap- 
peared in 8 yols. 8vo., Pisa e Firenze, 1815. 


DutcH TRANSLATION. 


iw Historisch Treurspel.” 8yvo. Amsterdam. 
78. 
“ Hamlet (in English), with Notes and Commentary 
in Dutch, by Dr. Susan.” Deventer. 1849. 

The text is the modern one made up from the 4to., 
1604, and the folio 1623. 


Spanish TRANSLATION. 

“ Hamlet, Tragedia traducida é illustrata con la vita 
del Autor y Notas Criticas, por Marco Celenio.” 4to. 
Madrid. 1795. 

The edition of 1798, mentioned by Mr. Timmins, is the 
second. Marco Celenio was the pen-name of Nicolas 
Fernandez de Moratin. See Bouterwek, Hist. Span. Lit., 
Bohn, p. 430. 


I have now, I think, exhausted my own lists, 
and shall be glad to avail myself in my turn of the 
additions and corrections of others. Dibdin, in 
his Bibliophobia (p. 85. note), gives a short his- 
tory of the discovery of the Hamlet of 1603 in the 
library of Sir Henry Bunbury, and rightly cha- 
racterises it as a “ prompter’s surreptitious edi- 
tion.” But the philobiblical Doctor must have 
allowed his imagination to work when he records 
that, “ amongst other oddities, the Ghost is made 
to enter in his night-gown and slippers!” It is 
true that at p. 63. (Allen’s edit.) we read, “Enter 
the ghost in his night-gowne,” but we search in 
vain for the “pantaloon”-like addition. See also 
Dibdin’s Lib. Comp., 2nd edit., p. 813. 

It is not unworthy of note, as an evidence of the 
extended fame and appreciation of the world-pcet, 
that a representation of Hamlet, from a good 
translation into Italian prose, took place at the 
“ Cocomero” at Florence, in Dec. 1859; and that 
a few days later, Macbeth, then for the first time 
almost literally translated, was performed on the 
same boards: Othello, I learn, has since been pro- 
duced, This speaks well indeed: the great plays, 
like the “quality of mercy,” are “twice-blest.” 
The Bard of Avon in the country of Livius, of 
Plautus, and of Terence; the sons of those who 
aided the “run” of the Eunuchus listening “ar- 
rectis auribus” to the monologue of Hamlet; the 
inheritors of the finest poetry that has instructed 
and charmed mankind, perhaps brought to con- 
fess with old Meres that, even “‘as the soule of 
Euphorbus was thought to live in Pythagoras, soe 
the sweete wittie soule of Ovid lives in the melli- 
fluous and hony-tongued Shakspeare !"” — 

«“ And who in time knows, whither we may vent 

This treasure of our tongue, to what strange shores 
This gain of our best glory shall be sent 
T’ enrich unknowing nations with our stores? 
What worlds in the yet unformed Occident 
May come refined with the accents that are ours?” 
SaMUEL Daniex, Musophilus. 
Wirtiam Bares. 
Edgbaston. 


FOLK LORE. 


Berxsuire Foix Lorn.—Having lately attended 
a funeral in Berkshire, I became’ acquainted with 
the following curious pieces of superstition enter- 
tained by an old nurse who had been with the de- 
ceased at and for some time previous to her death. 
When I went to see the deceased she insisted on 


2nd $, IX, May 19, ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


381 


my touching her forehead with my hand to pre- 
vent me from dreaming about her. 

She also insisted on some one going in and out 
of the room constantly until the funeral took 
place; and refused to shut the house door when 
the body was placed in the hearse, under the idea 
that she would be shutting out her old mistress. 

AGRICOLA. 


Bounemian Forx Lore. — 


“In Bohemia the peasantry hold it unlucky to walk 
under a rainbow; and they say that the rain which de- 
seends through the bow blights all it falls upon.” — 
White’s Northumberland, p. 348. 

. KE. H. A. 


Eeyrtian Forx-tore.—I select this curious 
little piece of Egyptian folk-lore, because it is 
parallel to a similar superstition already recorded 
in the pages of “N. & Q.” [have not a refer- 
ence to the particular page at which it is printed ; 
but there, I think, pieces of money collected from 
different persons are required to form the charm:— 


“A ridiculous ceremony is practised for the cure of a 
pimple on the edge of the eye-lid, or what we commonly 


call a ‘sty,’ and which is termed in Egypt shahh’-hhateh ; | 


a word which literally signifies ‘a female beggar.’ The 
person affected with it goes to any seven women of the 


| man as to their peculiar virtue. 


name of Fu’t’meh, in seven different houses, and begs from | 


each of them a morsel of bread; these seven morsels con-~ 
stitute the remedy.””— Lane’s Modern Egyptians, chap- 
ter xi. 

W. Sparrow Smreson. 


Four-s:apEep Cxover. — There is a_ belief 
among many of “the people” in my neighbour- 
hood of a particular virtue or power given to the 
-possessor of a four-bladed clover. An old woman, 
deep in the superstitions and mystic lore of the 
“auld times” which still lingers in the far North, 
and whom I am in the habit of consulting on 
these superstitions, informs me that the possession 
of this leaf gives infallible means to its possessor 
of discovering when “glamour,” or, as she ex- 
pressed it, ‘“‘anybody’s practising witchcraft on 
you.” She gave the following instance, which I 
‘make a Note of” for the amusement of the rea- 
ders of “N. & Q.:” — 

A woman returning from the field with asheet- 
ful of clover, passing the village green, stands 
amid the rustic crowd to witness the performance 
of sleight-of-hand tricks, balancing, &c., by a 
mountebank who is astonishing the villagers by his 
wonders. For afew minutes only had she looked 
on when she began to cry out that the poor player 
was. deceiving the people— playing witchcraft 
upon them, that the immense poles he was balanc- 
ing were but straws. The crowd on hearing her 
immediately set on the performer, who was ob- 
liged to beat a quick retreat to save his apparatus 
from destruction. ‘The power given to the woman 
was universally ascribed to the fact of her having 
a fonr-bladed clover amid the heap on her back. 

My informant also mentioned that the virtue 


to discern the glamour would fly away if the pos- 
sessors were conscious or remembered that they 
had in their possession the four-bladed leaf. 

Will any of your readers say if this belief is 
prevalent in any other quarter? Some few years 
ago, about fifty miles from this place, walking 
through a field 1 observed a herd-boy diligently 
searching for something. On making inquiry I 
found ke was employed looking for four-bladed 
clovers: when discovered he did not pull them, 
but put a stone as a mark to show where they 
lay. He gave me the same reply as the old wo- 
Jot. 


Inverness. 


Norrorx Porunar Name For THE TooTH- 
Acur.—It may be worth noting as a piece of 
Norfolk folk-lore that the tooth-ache is commonly 
called the “love pain,” and therefore the sufferer 
does not receive much commiseration. 

B. B. Woopwarp. 

Haverstock Hill. 


Proven Monnay.—This day (the first Monday 
after Epiphany) is still observed in Huntingdon- 
shire. The mummers are called “ Plough-witch- 
ers,” and their ceremony “ Plough-witching.” I 
made a Note of this, as I do not meet with the 
term in Hone, or other auiborities within my 
reach. The nearest approach thai I find to the 
term is in a quotation given by Hone ( Year Book, i. 
57.) from a Briefe Relation, &c., published in 1646, 
wherein the writer says, that the Monday after 
Twelfth Day is called “* Plowlick Monday by the 
husbandmen in Norfolk, because on that day they 
doe first begin to plough.” Curasert BEDE. 


BIOGRAPHY AND HERO-WORSHIP. 


The following passage from a Review of “ Lord 
Macaulay’s Biographies” in The Saturday Review 
for March 24, is worth making a Note of : — 


“Lord Macaulay is one of the very few biographers of 
the present age who is absolutely free from the vice — 
which, in these days, is sometimes justified as a merit — 
of worshipping the subjects of his Biographies. He writes 
about eminent men as one who is eminent himself, and 
who accordingly does not overrate the value of the at- 
tainments which he commemorates. Biographers often 
seem to think that the mere fact that they have taken 
the trouble to write a book about a man is in itself suf- 
ficient proof that everything that relates to him is im- 
portant and interesting, and that his character forms a 
whole deserving both of respect and of sympathy. Lord 
Macaulay was quite free from this weakness. He was 
fully aware of the petty side of the characters which he 
described, and was by no means disposed to refine away 
serious faults into mere picturesque traits, aiding rather 
than injuring the general effect of the whole character. 
In describing GoLtpsmirn, for example, he comments 
with strong and very *plain-spoken disapproval on the 
many vices by which his character was defaced, and 
points out the fact that, after all, his merits lay prin- 
cipally in his style, and that in every stage of his life he 


382 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[24 S. IX. Mar 19. °60. 


had himself to thank for the misfortunes which beset 
him, and which caused him at last to die with an em- 
phatic declaration that his mind was not at ease. Most 
of Goldsmith’s other biographers have been imposed 
upon by his reputation, and have thought themselves 
bound to put an attractive varnish on the character of 
the author of the Vicar of Wakefield and The Deserted 
Village, whether he deserved it or not. 

“The Life of Goldsmith is principally remarkable for 
the evidence which it supplies of its author's superiority 
to the vulgar prejudice that a man is entitled to any par- 
ticular respect because he is famous. He has the honesty 
to perceive, and the courage to say, that though Gold- 
smith had a very pleasant style, and was the author of a 
few works which, in all probability, will last as long as 
the language, he was an idle, an ignorant, a very dis- 
reputable, or rather profligate, and anything but a very 
honest man. It is a strange thing that such a man’s 
memory should be invested with all sorts of glory merely 
because he wrote a small quantity of pleasing poetry, a 
good comedy, and a pretty novel. The absence of ap- 
plause with which Lord Macaulay describes his life is 
very satisfactory.”—Vol. ix. pp. 373—4. 

In an amusing article in the same Reyiew, 
entitled ‘“‘ Personal Confidences,” it is well re- 
marked : — 

“The notion that to know trifles about a man is to 
know the man himself has been so sedulously inculcated 
by critics and biographers, that great enthusiasm has 
been awakened in the vulgar mind to join in the collec- 
tion of literary materials,” &c.—Vol. ix. p. 395. 

Let me add a dictum of Jones of Nayland : — 

“ To take little things for great, and great for little, 
is the worst misfortune that can befal the Human Under- 
standing.” 

Amid the mass of political and merely ephe- 
meral matter with which the Saturday Review 
abounds, there are Reviews and Essays, often of 
uncommon merit, on various subjects of enduring 
interest. It were much to be wished that the 
more remarkable should be selected from time to 
time and published in a separate and permanent 
form. The same end might be attained by printing 
the Essays and Reviews so that they might be 
purchased and bound with or without the political 
and newspaper Articles, if such a plan would be 
practicable. Eirtonxacu. 


SPEECHES OF BACON AND YELVERTON IN 
THE DEBATE ON IMPOSITIONS, 1610. 


The debate in 1610 upon the king’s’ claim. to 
levy impositions without the consent of Parlia- 
ment took place in committee, and consequently 
obtained only a very meagre notice in the Jour- 
nals. The only available materials for a know- 
ledge of the arguments used have hitherto been 
the speeches of Bacon on one side, and of Hake- 
will and Yelverton on the other, printed in the 
State Trials. 

There are, however, to be found notes of the 
whole debate in the Sloane MS. (4210.), from 
which I recently extracted an account of the 
winter session of the same year. , 


Bacon’s speech in defence of the prerogative is 
justly characterised by Mr. Hallam as inferior in 
argument to those on the other side. Yet Mr. 
Hallam hardly had an opportunity of passing a 
fair judgment, as the printed speech is only a 
fragment of the speech which was actually de- 
livered. 

The speech is to be found at fol. 48.a in the 
MS. The notes of the earlier part are only valu- 
able so far as they serve to impress us with a high 
idea of the accuracy, as well as of the ability, of 
the anonymous reporter. 

From the point where the printed copy breaks 
off, the notes proceed as follows : — 


“ Ob[jectio]. No mentio of his power in prerog. Regis 
Bract Bryton or other authors. 

“Sol{utio]. Case de mynes— the king hath many pre- 
rog. not menconed in that statute. 

er eee frequent in wryters. 

Imperii — rare to be found 
perii — rare to be found. 

“Ob. An Aspersid drawne fro the proceedings against 
the Lo. Latimer. 

“Sol. He ransackt the people—toke interest of the 
king for his owne mony. 

“ They did this of theyre-owne authority & no sentence 
against Lyons* till the king had disavowed hym. 

“Ob. The kings power is restrayn4 by Acts of par- 
liamt, 

“Sol. Those statutes of 2 natures. 

“1. That the king shall not impose. 

“2. The secod sorte make open trade. 

“ Those that be expressly restrictive. 

“ Magn. Ch. 

“25 E I. 7 the maletolle of wools of 40s. p pack & 
such other should be no more také but the 6 chapter 
extends to taxes & tallages only wthin land 

“Wool or such things, i. e. woolfells & lether & no 
other things proved by 14 E 3 cap 21 made upd a petitio 
wh was made of 5 things — wools — fells —lether — 
leade—tyn. The king grants mitigaco for the 3 wool— 
fells —& lether— but for leade & tynne he would not 
heare of it. 

“So 45 E 3—4 & 11 R2 cap 9 The kinge byndes his 
power to impose only upon those three comodities — So 
these stats applie the words such things to those 3 things. 
Statutes ‘* The statutes of free trade make nothing. 15 3 

ine [Stat 3] cap 5 says there shall be free trade, but 
trade. that is according to the statute of 14 E 3 [st. 2] 
Ca 2 & the words of that lawe was — payige subsidies 
& customes & other reasonable proffits. Reasonable‘i. e. 
not certayne but arbitrary & uncertayne we must needs 
be meant of Impositions. 

“Many authorities that kings shall not bo 
bound by genall words.— Samso not to be bound 
by cobwebs but iy cordes. 

“LL. Barkleys case, The king bound to give an Additio 
because Inditement is named. 

“9E 3.25 E 3.22 R2.H 4 all statutes of open trade 
directly levyed to the Intrusions of Corporations — not to 
be extended to the kings power, for that were aliud agere 
then the lawmakers intended. 

“Ob. The kinge may not impose, but upo a restraynt 
by parliamt. 

‘Sol. Then it followes that if the king have power to 
restrayne w'Pout act of parlt he may Impose during the 
restraynt. And that he may restrayne proved by the 4 
mencioned by Mr, Jones, 


Gen'all 
words. 


* See Rolls of Parliament, vol. ii. p. 323. 


- the name of the speaker. 


ana §, IX. May 19. °60.] 


“Imposition of wynes by restraynt by pcla No judgt 
to overthrow the kings power but on the other side. 

““1 Eliz: the Import of Coth held good because it suc- 
ceeded wool. , 

“But the Judges make no mencio of that reas} — But 
theyre reaso. was because the king might restrayne the 
yson — He hathe Clavis Regni. No difference betwene 
the pso & the goods, corpor supra restinentur will you 
force hym to trade by factor. 

“2.1. El. A second Judg*— Germyn Cyall a dutchma 
who had alycence {from? ] Mary to trade notwithstand- 
ing any restraynt or pclam made cr to be made. 

“ He pleded his lycence & so it was adjudged against 
the Q. 

«3. St Jo Smyths Case Impos. of Allo 5: 44 p kyn- 
tall. : 
« Judgt could not be given against Smyth If the Im- 
pos. had not bene Jawfull. 

“4, Bates case: . 

“2 judgts by way of admittance & Iwexpressly in the 
oynt. As posteriores leges priores abrogat so new 
udgts avoyd the former. 

“The records reverent? things, but like skarcrows. 

“The Commo law. 

“The reaso for the Impositid is whatsoever concerns 
the goveit of the kingdome as it hath relatio to forraye 
parts — the law hathe reposed a speciall confidence in the 
king. The law cannot provide for all occasions. 

“The lawe doth repose no greater confidence in the 
kinge in this then in other things 

Pardong of offendors 
dispen’, of lawes 
coyne, walr. 

“1, Thoe you have no remedy by law yet you may 
Complayne in parlimnt as yo™ ancestors have done by 
petitio. ; 

**And god & nature hath provided a remedy — Costome 
like an Ivy w™ growes & clasps upd the tree of Comerce. 

“The king shall iudge of the tyme to impose. But 
the measure & excesse the Judges will moderate. Noted 
that Christ wrought no miracle touching money but once 
— And that was when questio was of tribute money. 

“So he wisheth that for this sea-penny (for it is no 
land-peny). If it be due to Caesar wee may have it. But 
if not that wee may loose nett & labour and all.” 


The extract just given is chiefly valuable from 
The other point which 
I wish to notice is interesting for a different rea- 
son. It is always worth while to strip a daw of 
his borrowed plumes. 

Mr. Foss, in his Lives of the Judges, after re- 
lating how Henry Yelverton had sought an inter- 
view with the king (vol. vi. 390.) to explain away 
certain undutiful speeches which had been attri- 
buted to him, proceeds to say : — 

“The whole transaction of the reconciliation is very 
creditable to all the parties..... These scenes were 
enacted in January, 1609-10, and nothing can better 
prove that they were not intended, and did not operate 
to restrain Yelverton from expressing any views he might 
have with regard to pending discussions, than his compo- 
sition, a few months after, of a learned and unanswerable 
argument against the impositions of the crown on mer- 
chandise without the consent of Parliament.” 


On the other hand, a contemporary letter of 
Dudley Carleton’s (Court and Times of James I, 


i. 120.), speaks of Yelverton’s speech in the fol- 
lowing terms : — 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


383 


“On the other side [i. e. on the side of the preroga- 
tive] the solicitor, the attorney, and Sergeant Dod- 
deridge, with Henry Yelverton, whom I must name 
amongst others of that side, but with this difference, 
that as all those whom I have named did so well that it 
is hard to say who did best; so, without question, both of 
these, and all others that spake, this Henry the hardy 
had the honour to do absolutely the worst, and for ty- 
rannical positions that he was bold to bluster out, was so 
well canvassed by all that followed him, that he hath 
scarce shewed his head ever since.” 

The difficulty is solved by the note-taker. The 
real speech of Yelverton fully bears out Carle- 
ton’s description of it. The speech usually as- 
signed to him, which is printed in the State Trials 
as his, is in reality the speech of James White- 
locke, the father of the better known Bulstrode 
Whitelocke, and himself afterwards one of the 
Justices of the King’s Bench. 

When the speech was published in 1641, it was 
said to have been delivered “by a late eminent 
Judge of this nation.” The name of Yelverton 
was supplied by a conjecture which is now proved 
to be false. This will explain a difficulty which 
Mr. Foss evidently feels in his Life of Whitelocke 
(vol. vi. 376.). 

“Tt was probably some freedom of language in which 
he [i. e. Whitelocke] indulged in that parliament that 
excited the king’s displeasure; for it is difficult other- 
wise to understand the reason of his prosecution in 1613. 
His ‘ simply giving a private verbal opinion as a Barris- 
ter,’ as the charge is generally represented, is too absurd 
and incredible even for those arbitrary times... .. His 
son, in a speech to the Long Parliament, publicly and with- 
out contradiction, attributed his father’s imprisonment to 
‘what he said and did in a former Parliament.’ ” 


S. R. Garpiner. 


fHlinor Potes. 


A New Move or Canonisation.—The inser- 
tion of the following newspaper paragraph. in 
“N. & Q.” may save some curious speculator a 
good deal of trouble a thousand years hence : — 

“ The Gentleman’s Magazine, in noticing the progress 
of architecture, mentions tle following comical canonisa- 
tion :— ‘ The Independents follow closely in the wake of 
the church. They have got over their objections to 
steeples and crosses, and now, it would seem, to the names 
of Saints. St. David’s, Lewisham Road, the first Inde- 
pendent church, we believe, with a saintly title, is so 
named in honour of the late Lord Mayor, Alderman 
David Wire, under whose patronage it was built.’ ” 

By the way, are there any other instances of 
Dissenting places of worship being named after 
an imaginary or orthodox Saint? ‘T. Lampray. 


Buwyan’s Pirerrm’s Procress.—Lord Macau- 
lay, in his “ Life of Bunyan,” written for the 
Encyclopedia Britannica, asserts that ‘Not a 
single copy of the first edition is known to be in 
existence. ‘The year of publication has not been 
ascertained.” This statement is incorrect. Mr. 
Offor, in preparing his valuable edition of The 


384 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2 S, IX. May 19, °60. 


Pilgrim's Progress (which was published by the 
Hanserd Knollys’ Society in 1847, had the use of 
a fine copy of the first edition, to which he thus 
refers in his Introduction (p. exix.) :— 


“ The first edition of the Pilgrim’s Progress was pub- 
lished in a foolscap 8vo. in 1678. This volume is of ex- 
traordinary merits, only one copy being known to exist, 
and that in the most beautiful preservation, in the original 
binding, clean and perfect. It was discovered in a noble- 
man’s library, and judging from its appearance, had never 
been read. It is now in the cabinet of R.S. Holford, Esq., 
of Weston Birt House, Tetbury, Gloucestershire.” 


LETHREDIENSIS. 


Toxsacco, rs TERCENTENARY, ETC. —I send an 
extract from old Theophilus Gale, who, in his 
Court of the Gentiles (part 1. p. 365., &c., 4to., 
London, 1676), speaks at some length upon the 
subject of tobacco : — 


“ We may add Tabaco, which is an ignite plant, called 
by the native Americans Picielt, by those of Hispaniola 
Pete be cenue, as by those of New France, Peti, Petum, 
and Petunum. It was called by the French IVicotiana, 
from John Nicotius, embassador to the king of France, 
who, An. 1559, first sent this plant into France. But 
now it is generally by us Europeans termed Tabaco 
(which we improperly pronounce Tobacco), a name first 
given it by the Spaniards from their island Tabaco, which 
abounded with this plant; whereof had Plato had as 
much experience as we, he would, without all peradven- 
ture, have philosophised thereon. They say we are be- 
holding to Sir Francis Drake’s mariners for the knowledge 
and use of this plant, who brought its seed from Virginie 
into England about the year 1585. They recite many 
virtues proper to it, as that it voideth rheumes, tough 
flegmes, &c. I shall not deny but that Tabaco may 
have a good use, both common and medicinal, when 
taken moderately, by such as it is proper for. As (1.) I 
grant it to be useful to mariners at sea, if taken with 
discretion, for the evacuation of those pituitous humours, 
which they contract by the injury of marine vapours; 
as also for soldiers when in their camp, for a parile 
reason. (2.) Neither do I deny its medicinal use in many 
cases, specially for cold, pituitous, phlegmatic bodies, 
when taken with discretion and moderation. Though I 
conceive the chewing of its leafe to be far more medicinal 
and less noxious than the smoke in most cases: of which 
see Magnenus de Tabaco, Exercit 9. § 1., &c. But what- 
ever its virtues may be when taken medicinally, it is 
without doubt, as generally now taken in England, the 
cause of many great diseases. It is universally confessed 
that its nature is narcotic and stupifying: whence it 
cannot but be very hurtful to the brain and nerves, caus- 
ing epilepsies, apoplexies, lethargies, and paralytic dis- 
tempers. I had three friends, and two of them worthy 
divines, taken away by apoplexies within the space of 
an year, all great Tabaconists. Again, it fills the brain 
with fuliginose black vapors or smoke, like the soot of a 
chimney. Pauvius, a great anatomist, and Falkenbur- 
gius, affirme, that by the abuse of this fume, the brain 
contracts a kind of black soot; and they prove the 
opinion both by experience and reason. Raphelengius 
relates that Pauvius, dissecting one that had been a great 
smoker, found his brain clothed with a kind of black 
soot. And Falkenburgius proves by three reasons, That 
not only fuliginose vapours, but also a black crust, like that 
of the soot on a chimney back, is contracted on the skull by 
the tmmoderate use of Tabaco.” 

BH: 


Pmuoitoeican CHancEs: THE Vowrt A.— 
Some of the most interesting phenomena in phi- 
lology are those connected with the changes in 
pronunciation and structure. 

Thus in Wallach, as in the other modern 
branches of the Latin stock, will be found the 
conjugation of the verb by auxiliaries, an opera- 
tion which must have taken place independently 
of the Spanish and Portuguese, for instance, and 
independently of Germanic influence, which has 
been sometimes assigned as a cause. 

In many of the European languages, as is well 
known, the vowel a at a former period received 
the sound of aw, generally modified to ak, and in 
English to ay. The French perhaps retained this 
the longest, for many of the emigrés in the pre- 
sent century uséd the aw, and it is still adopted 
in some patois. 

In Turkish the same phenomenon of change has 
taken place. With regard to gutturals this fact 
has been acknowledged to me by many eminent 
Turks, but the vowel a has, as in the languages 
of Western Europe, been modified from aw to ah. 
Of this kind are many evidences in the contem- 
porary writers of the seventeenth century. The 
word coffee is a notorious example, whereas the 
French word now more nearly represents the 
Turkish pronunciation. Take for example Greaves’s 
Description of the Seraglio in 1638 (London, 1637). 
Pacha is called Bashaw ; Nishan, Nishawn; Kitab, 
Kitawb ; Khan, Khawn; Hatti Humayoon, Hatti 
Humawyoon; Padishah, Pawdishawh; Sham, 
Shawn; Hamam, Hamawn; Shahzadeh, Shawh- 
zawdeh. : 

So of the gutturals Greaves and his contem- 
rhein not only wrote but spoke Agha, Beg, 

oghourd. — 

It is to be observed that the pronunciation 
generally of Greaves is conformable with modern 
pronunciation. 

Ahmed Vefick Effendi and some other distin- 
guished scholars are of opinion that the suppres 
sion of gutturals took place three or four centuries 
ago, but there is abundant evidence that it pre- 
vailed at Constantinople in the seventeenth and 
even eighteenth centuries, as it does in some parts. 
of the empire still. 

Arabic was at the corresponding period pro- 
nounced at Constantinople in the same way, as 
Allawh for Allah. Hyver CLarKe. 


Smyrna. 


uertes. 


Tue Rey. Tuomas Coxzrins. — Wooll, in his 
Memoir of Joseph Warton, speaks very highly of 
this T. C., who was usher at Winchester school ; 
and adds that he resigned in 1784, and, “ after 
many years of accumulated sorrow and anxiety, 
originating in the guilt of others, and arising 


2-48. IX. May 19. 760.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


385 


from sources to which he naturally looked for- 
ward for comfort and felicity, and after sur- 
viving three excellent daughters,” he died in his 
seventy-fifth year. It is easy, of course, to- 
imagine many circumstances which may have in- 
duced Wooll to write in this mysterious way ; 
but no purpose can now be answered by conceal- 
ment, and no feelings hurt by disclosure. Can 
any Wykehamist or other correspondent explain 
what was the cause of Collins’s sorrow and 
anxiety ? ip eee: 


Heratpic Query.—On one of the fly-leaves of 
my copy of the celebrated edition of Horace, 
printed at Strasburg in 1498, by John Griininger, 
alias Girninger, alias Grieninger, is. pasted a 
spirited book-plate, corresponding to the fol- 
lowing description : — 

Arms. Azure, 3 stags proper courant, two 
over one. 

Crest. Ona royal or ducal helmet, a winged 
stag salient naissant. 

Supporters. On the dexter side a griffin, on 
the sinister a lion. i 

Motto. Groeninghe velt. 

Query, the name of the possessor of these arms ; 
the meaning of the motto; the connexion, if any, 
between the word groeninghe and the name of the 
printer of the book. xX. 

West Derby. 


Taytor tue Warer-Port. — Taylor, at the 
commencement of the rebellion in 1642, retired 
from London to Oxford, where he kept a vic- 
tualling house and wrote pasquils against the 
Roundheads. But when the garrison at Oxford 
surrendered, he came again to London, and kept 
a publichouse in Pheenix Alley, near Long Acre; 
where, after the king’s death, making his loyalty 
apparent, he set up for a sign a mourning crown : 
but this proving distasteful, he had it taken down, 
and Bleed with his own portrait with this 
couplet underwritten : — 

“ There’s many a head stands for a sign, 
Then, gentle reader, why not mine? ” 

Doubtless for some of these pasquils, or some 
other causes, he rendered himself obnoxious to 
the ruling government: as the Council Book, 
under date of Wednesday, Aug, 15, 1649, affords 
the following entry. It is addressed to Edward 
Dendy, Sergeant-at-Arms. 

“These are to will and require you upon the sight 
hereof to make yor repaire to any place where you shall 
understand the person of John Taylour, commonly called 
the water-poet, to be, and him you shall apprehend and 
shall seize upon all his papers, we» you shall seale up, 
and shall bring both his person and his papers to the 
Counsell, it being for keeping intelligence wt the ene- 
mies of this Commonwealth ; and all officers, as well civill 
as military, and all souldiers and others, are hereby re- 
quired to be assistant unto you in the execucdn hereof, 
whereof they nor you are not to fayle; And for w* these 


shall be their and yor sufficient warrant. Given at the 
Counsell of state at Whitehall, this 15» of August, 1649.” 


If I am right in my conjecture that he made 
his ‘* Wanderings to see the wonders of the West” 
in 1649, as he arrived at the conclusion of his tour 
in London on the 4th of August, it would seem 
that the usurper’s bloodhounds did not suffer the 
Royalist long to repose after his western journey 
before they hunted him up. I am curious, how- 
ever, to ascertain whether the poet was appre- 
hended, or any ulterior proceedings taken upon 
the above order, IrHuRIEL. 

Mary Grover—ner Maren Name ?—Can any 
one tell me the maiden name of Mary, the wife of 
Robert Glover, who was burnt at Coventry on a 
charge of heresy, 19th September, 1555 ? Robert 
Glover was of Newhouse-Grange, co. Leicester ; 
and his wife, Mary, appears to have been a niece 
of Bishop Latimer. J. SANSOM. 


“Sxetcn oF Irnisa History.” — Who was the 
author of A Sketch of Irish History, compiled by 
way of Question and Answer, for the Use of 
Schools, which was “printed in the year of our 
Lord 1815,” 12mo., pp. 55.? In Lowndes’s Bib- 
liographers’ Manual (Bohn’s edit.), vol. iii. p. 1168., 
it is said to have been suppressed. I have a copy; 
and having examined its de not at all surprised 
to hear that it was withdrawn from public view. 

ABHBA. 


Joun Lxrypsn. — Before leaving Britain for 
India it is known that this delightful poet sat for 
his portrait in London, which was to a great ex- 
tent completed. Rumour says that it afterwards 
found its way into the hands of the late Mr. 
Heber, a friend of the poet, since which all traces 
of it have been lost. As there is a very anxious 
wish on the part of the poet’s friends to recover 
this portrait, if in existence, can any of your readers 
assist them in the pursuit ? dé 


Tse Wir or Lanz.— 
“Many count woman scarce a guinea’s worth, 
With Bouverie’s figure, with Northumbria’s birth, 
With Warren’s grace and air; 
Nay, if you please to add to it, 
With Beaufort’s meekness, half Zane’s wit, 
Full half she has to spare,” &c. 
(Temple Luttrell, Irregular Odes.) 
« Her wit is like the generous wit of Lane, 
Rather suppressed than uttered to give pain.” 
' Anon. 


I wish to know something more about this lady. 
It appears she had wit, which she used rather pro- 
fusely, and not always in a good-natured way. I 
conjecture she was one of the Fox-Lane, now 
Lane-Fox family, who, in the last century, bore 
the titlé of Lords Bingley. The lady in question 
must have been a distinguished member of fashion- 
able society, as her name frequently occurs in the 
publications of the day, both in prose and me 


386 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[294 §, IX. May 19. °60. 


Mrs. Ducatp Srewart. — This lady, whose 
maiden name was Jane Anne Cranston, was grand- 
daughter of Lord Cranston, co. Roxburgh, and 
sister of Lord Corehouse, an eminent judge at 
Edinburgh. She was authoress of an exquisite 
song commencing : — 

“ The tears I shed must ever fall, 
I mourn not for an absent swain.” 

Of what other pieces was she the quthoress, and 
where are they to be found ? T. 


“ Tur Dratu or Herop.”—Is anything known 
regarding the authorship of this tragedy, written 
in imitation of Shakspeare, by a gentleman of 
Hull. It is noticed in the Biographia Dramatica, 
as having been written about 1785, and as being 
still in MS. X. 


Fiscn or CAstnELAw, BerwicksHire, 1720. — 
Can anyone give me any particulars respecting 
this family ? They possessed lands in Fifeshire 
also. Were they a Fifeshire family ? =. ©, 


OxirHant.— Some derive this personal name 
from the D. olifant; an elephant; but query, is 
this the proper etymology, seeing that we have 
the name Olivant, the last syllable of which would 
appear to be the same with that in Bullivant, Pil- 
livant, Sturtevant, &c. ? R.S. Coarnock. 


“Toe Trrumra or Frienpsuir.”— In The 
Oxford Miscellany, 8vo. 1752, there is an un- 
finished Masque called “ The Triumph of Friend- 
ship,” also two acts of a tragedy without a title. 
Can you give me any information regarding the 
subject, or dramatis persone, of these pieces ? Is 
anything known regarding the authorship? X. 


“Do you know Dr. Wricut or Norwicu ?”— 
In New York, several years ago, I was at a wine- 
party —all there were Englishmen. The bottles 
were at my left hand, when a Cumberland gen- 
tleman, in a loud voice, asked me if I knew Dr. 
Wright of Norwich? I said innocently, and as a 
fact, — Yes, I knew a Dr. Wright of Norwich, and 
that he stood high in his profession. This created 
a laugh ; and I found the phrase was intended to 
intimate that I was a bottle-stopper! It seemed 
to be well known among my English friends, and 
to have been used, by drinking men, many years 
before I heard it. Pray can any of your readers 
tell how it originated ? KE. 

New York. 


Dick Turpin. — Did this famous highwayman, 
with great jack-boots, gold-lace coat, cocked hat, 
and mounted on his bonny Black Bess, ever ride 
from London to York in twelve hours? Or, with- 
out raising a question as to his costume, or the 
alias of his horse, did he perform the journey at 
all? 

Popular editions of his Trial say he did — story- 
books narrate, in a glowing manner, how the five- 


barred gate was cleared—all Lives of Highway- 
men make a chapter of the story —old country- 
men and red-faced village lads say he did—nine 
out of ten schoolboys implicitly believe in the feat, 
from the time Turpin left Highgate till he came 
to York. And Mr. Harrison Ainsworth, in his 
popular noyel of Rookwood, has with infinite skill 
narrated the complete circumstances of the famous 
ride according to popular belief. 

But the late Lord Macaulay had no faith in the 
story. He was dining one day at the Marquis of 
Lansdowne’s: the subject of Turpin’s ride was 
started, and the old story of the marvellous feat 
as generally told was alluded to, when Macaulay 
astonished the company by assuring them that the 
entire tale from beginning’to end was false; that 
it was founded on a tradition at least three hundred 
years old; that, like the same anecdote fathered 
on different men in succeeding generations, it was 
only told of Turpin because he succeeded the 
original hero in the public taste; and that if any 
of the company chose to go with him to his li- 
brary, he would prove to them the truth of what 
he had stated in “ black and white” —a favourite 
phrase with Lord Macaulay. 

Might I ask if the old book is known which 
gives the original of Turpin’s ride? And if so, 
what is its title ? Joun CAMDEN Horren. 

Piccadilly. 

Eynsuam Cross. — Wanted some account of 
Eynsham Cross, Oxon.? Brayley gives a draw- 
ing of the cross, but no description of it. 

W. H. Overarn. 

Potwuetr’s “ Devon,” rrc.— 1. Were the re- 
maining volumes of Polwhele’s Historical Views - 
of Devonshire written, as Vol. I. was all that was 
published in 1793? If so, in whose possession 
are they? 

2. Has the Domesday Book, as far as relates to 
Devonshire, or the Exeter Domesday Book, ever 
been translated and published ? If so, where can 
they be seen ? Ce Hall Be 


Tue Jupsas Tree.—At the present moment, 
when our own beautiful almond tree is covered 
with its robe of pink blossoms, I am induced to 
ask a question concerning that which may be said 
to be, in some sort, its representative in the par- 
terres of Southern Europe. I allude to the so- 
called Judas tree (Cercis siliquastrum), which 
almost every person who happens to have visited 
France or Italy in the earlier part of the year 
must have noticed and admired: it is not un- 
known to our nurserymen, nor in old gardens, 
but does it ever, or otherwise than very rarely, 
bloom in this country ? I never saw it in flower; 
and a gentleman has just-told me that of «four 
which he brought from Paris only one put forth 
a few abortive blossoms in the first year of its 
foliation in England, but never afterwards. Will 


gad §, IX. Max 19. °69.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


387 


some arboricultural reader of “N. & Q.” favour 
me with farther information on the subject? D. 


Baron von Westeruott.—I shall feel much 
obliged if some correspondent of “N. & Q.,” 
having access to any work containing the heraldic 
insignia of Dutch families, will inform me what 
were the armorial bearings of the late Baron von 
Westerholt, who, about the beginning of the pre- 


“ sent century, was a good deal mixed up with re- 


yolutionary politics, and, I think, went to the 
United States? Perhaps our constant and wel- 
come contributor, J. H. van Lenner, could an- 
swer my question ? Ss. 


Hampton Court Brives.— Permit me to in- 
quire relative to the bridge from Hampton Court 
across the Thames to East Molesey. I have seen 
two engravings of the subject. One which is very 
rare has four towers in the centre, and very elabo- 
rate wooden railings, and has underwritten, “ Vue 
du Pont sur Ja Tamise 2 Hampton Court,” as well 
as in English. It is represented with seven 
arches. ‘he other plate is that of a much more 
simple structure, and there are ten arches. The 
former is represented in the London Magazine, 
vol. xxiii. for March, 1754, p. 128.; and I beg to 
know, supposing them to be two different edifices, 
the date when each was erected. A. A. 


More’s Dramas.—Two of the Sacred Dramas 
of Hannah More, Daniel in the Lions’ Den, and 


» Moses in the Bulrushes, were altered for the stage 


by a gentleman in the neighbourhood of Don- 
caster, and performed in that town in 1793, (I 
think by Tate Wilkinson’s company.) What was | 
the name of the gentleman who adapted these | 
dramas for public representation ? X. 


Ropney AND KeEerrer. — 


“ What means that thunder in the sky serene, 
Those bursts of cannon, with the pause between? 
Hail to the welcome music that I hear, 

That sweetest music to an English ear! 
‘The grateful sourds proclaim insidious Spain 
Humbled by Rodney’s thunder on the main, 
Sweet are the notes! but not, alas, to all — 
There are whose hearts the lofty sounds appall — 
The notes, as hated as their parting knell, 
Strike the mock-patriots like the midnight bell. 
“ That burst again! and let the peal go round — 
In Richmond’s ear it has a dying sound; 
Dull Rockingham himself cries out, till hoarse, 
In hasfe to fly, ‘A kingdom for a horse!’ 
Shelburne starts back at every cannon’s roar, 
Not Priestly’s battery ever shocked him more; 
‘The patriots all in sulky silence fret, 
Turn pale, and sicken, at the word Gazette. 
“Thanks to thee, Rodney — for, although too brave, 
You shunned no shore, vou feared no angry wave; 
Not tamely waiting for approaching light, 
You fought it handsomely that very night,” &c. 


I forget the rest. The comparison between 
Roduey and Keppel is continued, to the great dis- 
advantage of the latter. 


I have the above in MS., in the country, but 
never saw them in print. They are remarkable 
as appearing at a time when political satire worth 
reading was almost entirely engrossed by the 
Whigs. Who can have been the author ? 

The fight referred to was, I suppose, that be- 
tween Rodney and Langara, Jan. 16,1780. . 

In the above-mentioned action, six sail of the 
line, including the admiral’s ship, were taken from 
the Spaniards. (Annual Register.) W. D. 


“Rock or AGEs,” etc.—Can any of your 
readers give me any information about the accom- 
panying Latin version of “ Rock of Ages?” Is it 
a translation of Toplady’s hymn? or did Toplady 
translate from this ? — 

“Jesu, pro me perforatus, 
Condar intra Tuum latus; 
Tu per lympham profiluentem 
Tu per sanguinem tepentem 
In peccata mi redunda, 

Tolle culpam, sordes munda. 

Nil in manu mecum fero, 

Sed me versus crucem gero; 
Vestimenta nudus oro; 

Opem debilis imploro; 

Fontem Christi quero immundas, 
Nisi laves, moribundus. 

“ Donec vita hos artus regit, 
Quando nox sepulchro tegit, 
Mortuos cum stare jubes 
Sedens judex inter nubes, 
Jesu, pro me perforatus 
Condar inter Tuum latus.” 


May IL also ask those of your readers who have 
any good hymns for Confirmation, Harvest, Em- 
berdays, Club Sermons, Missionary Sermons, Bap- 
tisms, Marriages, School-feasts, and such like 
occasions, to be kind enough to send me copies for 
an hymn-book I am compiling, in union with 
many other clergymen, for use in church. 

‘ H. W. Baxer. 

Monkland Vicarage, Leominster. 


Axrcuer.— Can any correspondent state where 
the will of Edward Archer, whose monument 
(1603) is still in the church of Offington, Berks, 
is to be found? Also the maiden name of his 
wife? Her arms were....a chevron... (no 
tinctures.) 

I should also be glad to learn where:a certain 
Rev. Edward Archer of “Hinton” died, and 
where his will is to be found? He lived circa 
1660-80, and was preferred to the above living at 
the Restoration. : 


Arms, wHosE ?—H. S. R. has a book in his 
possession having impressed on the sides the 
shields mentioned below. Can any reader of “N. 
& Q.” inform him who bore these arms? Both 
shields are ducally crowned: that on the front 
of the book has an eagle displayed, or, impaling 
an eagle displayed ducally crowned, or; that on 


388 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


the reverse of the book is quarterly, 1st and 4th, 
an eagle displayed, or; 2nd and 3rd, vair; on 
an escocheon of pretence three leopards’ faces, or. 


Buaxe Famiy.— Can any of your correspon- 
dents favour me with information on the following 
subject :— 

1. Of what family were the brothers William, 
Benjamin, and Nicholas Allan Blake, whose wills 
are recorded in Jamaica. Were they not the de- 
scendants of Nicholas Blake (a brother of the 
celebrated Admiral), who was styled a “ Spanish 
merchant” ? B. 


Surriey.— Can you inform me if there is any 
pedigree of the Shirley family, in which occurs 
the name (maiden name) of Alice Shirley in the 
seventeenth century ? Q: 


WititAM pr Vernon. — Guillaume de Vernon, 
Prince, &c., founded and endowed the church of 
Notre Dame, &c., at Vernon, Normandy. Wanted, 
reference to any works that willthrow light upon 
De Vernon ? W. H. Overatn. 


Joun Wrtuers.—Can any correspondent of 
“N. & Q.” direct me where to find the will of 
this individual, who was Dean of Battle, in Sus- 
sex, and who died and was buried there in 1614 ? 


T. Hueurs. 
Chester. 


Queries with Answers. 


Brste, 1641.— Will Mr. Orror kindly say of 
what degree of rarity the following book may be? 
A Bible “printed at London by Robert Barker, 
Printer to the King’s Most Excellent Majestie ; 
and by the Assignees of John Bill, 1641”? C. 'T. 


[After giving a very long description of his book (too 
Jong to print), C. I. omits to state its size. It is one of 
a series of editions from about 1620 to 1650, of which 
very great numbers were printed. The Genealogies — 
Prayer-Book — Way to True Happiness — Brief Concor- 
dance—Torm of Prayer—and the Psalms versified by 
Sternhold and Hopkins, and Prayers — were appendages 
which any purchaser might have bound up with the 
Bible of the 8v6. size, or any of them as he pleased. 
My copy of this 8vo. edition has the words “of God” 
omitted in 1 John v.12. Barker and Bill’s Bible, 4to., 
1641, the book which has Bunyan’s family register writ- 
ten in it, has those words. All these editions of our ordi- 
nary translation are of common occurrence; but if C. T.’s 
copy, with its additions, is fine, clean, perfect, and large 
margin, it is well worthy a place in any biblical library. 
All that it appears to want is the Prayer-Book, and the 
title to the Genealogies. — Grorcy Orror. ] 


_ “Aw Essay or Arrricrions.” —I have seen a 
little privately-printed volume in 16mo., entitled : 


“A Short Essay of Afflictions, a Balme to Comfort if 
not Cure those that Sinke or Languish under present 
Misfortunes. .... Written from One of his Majestie’s 
Garrisons, as a private Advice to his onely Sonne, and by 
him printed to satisfie the Importunity of some particular 
Friends. 1647.” 


Is there any other instance of this peculiar use 
of the word “garrison,” which is generally con- 
sidered a noun of multitude? Ishould be glad 
of some information about the book, which, in a 
recent sale-catalogue, was ascribed to J. Monson ; 
but Query, upon what authority ? G. M. G. 

[The authority for attributing the book to Sir John 
Monson, or Mounson, of South Carleton, co. Lincoln, is 
Wood’s Fasii (by Bliss), ii. 41., who states “he hath 
written An Essay of Afflictions by Way of Advice to his 
Only Son. Lond., 1661-2. Written in the time of the 
unhappy wars.” ] 


Tue CastLteE anp Town or Haverrorp.—I 
find from Madox’s Baronia Anglica that 
“ King Edward T., in the twenty-fourth year of his reign 
(1296), by a Patent Letter of his Great Seal, committed 
to Hugh de Cressingham the Castle and Town of Haver- 
Jord, with the Seal of the Chancery there, to be kept by 
him during the King’s pleasure, at a rent to be rendred 
by Hugh to the Executors of Alienor, late the King’s 
Consort.” 

Was this the town now known as Haverford- 
west? Who was Hugh de Cressingham? And 
did the castle and vill form a portion of the dower 
of the Queen Consort?  Joun Payrin Putuies. 

Haverfordwest. 

[The above reference is to the present town of Haver- 
fordwest, a name which is generally supposed to be a 
corruption of the Welsh Hwlfordd. We have failed to 
trace any notice of Sir Hugh de Cressingham. } 


Iproms.— Can you refer me to any work on 


the idioms of the Greek and Latin tongues? My 


inability to trace any in the catalogues at the 
British Museum will plead my excuse for troub- 
ling you or your correspondents. 

Georcr Luoyp. 


{The Library of the British Museum contains several 
editions of Vigerus, De precipuis Grace Dictionis Idio- 
tismis (Viger’s Greek Idioms). For Latin idioms we would 
refer our correspondent to Tursellinus, De particulis 
Latine Orationis. This work will be found in the Read- 
ing Room, appended to the second volume of Bailey’s 
Forcellini, press-mark, 2113. e.] 


Port quoteD By Senrca.—Seneca, De Jra, 
lib. ii. cap. 16., Opp. tom, i. p. 86. (Gagronovii), 
says: — 

“ Bere itaque imperia penes eos fuere populos, qui mi- 
tiore ecelo utuntur:; in frigora, septentrionemque vergen- 
tibus immansueta ingenia sunt, wt ait poeta, ‘ suoque 
simillima celo.’?” 


What poet does Seneca quote from ? 
Grorce Lroyp. 


[By Seneca’s “ poeta” are we not to understand Ho- 
mer? ‘ Poeta communiter dicitur; omnibus enim versus 
facientibus hoc nomen est; sed jam apud Grecos in 
unius notam cessit. Homerum intelligas, cum audieris 
poetam.” Sen, Ep. lviii. Is it not possible, then, that the 
words *Suoque simillima ccelo ” are a translation from 
the Greek ? ] 


Sr. Govor’s Wer. — In Kensington Gardens, 
not far from the palace, is a public well lately 


ey 


(204 S. IX, May 19. 60. : 


20a §, IX. May 19. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


389 


repaired or restored. In the new masonry is 
neatly cut the above-mentioned inscription. ‘This, 
of course, has been done by authority. Now who 
was St. Govor ? Joun WILLIAMS. 

Arno’s Court. 

[St. Govor was one of the three principal saints of 
Gwent, in South Wales. See “N. & Q.” 2-4 8, iii. 77. 
An engraving of the hermitage of St. Govor is given in 
Fenton’s Tour through Pembrokeshire, p. 415. ] 


Sryte or a Marquess. —Sir Bernard Burke, 
Ulster King of Arms, in his Peerage and Baro- 
netage, says that “the style of a Marquess is 
Most Honourable’ ” The risk Compendium 
states that “a Marquess hath the title of Most 
Noble, Most Honourable and Potent Prince.” 
Which is right? James GRAVES. 

Kilkenny. 

(Ulster is correct: the style of a Marquess is “ Most 
Honourable.” ] 


Replies, 
DIBDIN’S SONGS. 
(2"9 S. ix. 280.) 


I have the opportunity of seeing “N. & Q.” only 
once a month, or I should have noticed sooner the 
observations and Queries of Farrpnay with re- 
spect to the sea songs of Dibdin. 

I bee in the first place to disclaim entirely the 
intention of disparaging or even discussing the 
merits of Dibdin as a song writer. In saying that 
his songs had never in my time been generally 
accepted by sailors on account of the nautical ab- 
surdities in which they abound, I merely stated a 
fact within my own knowledge and experience, 
upon which the public in general could not pos- 
sibly be competent to judge. It is hardly con- 
sistent with “fair play” to accuse me of violating 
“the claims of justice and ¢ruth,” and censuring 
“all those who have ventured to think differently 
as to their merits.” I did neither the one nor the 
other. I neither admitted nor denied the poetical 
or lyrical merits of the songs: I merely denied 
their technical correctness, and said it was “a 
mistake to suppose that they had been generally 

ted by sailors.” Isit not enough for Fair- 
pLAy that they have been accepted by all the 
world besides, and have procured for their author 
and his descendants fame, and honour, and pen- 
sions; not empty praise only, but solid pudding 
likewise ? 

In answer to Query 1. Why did Pitt encourage 
Dibdin to go among the sailors during the mutiny 
at the Nore? Ican only say, in the first place, 
that I do not believe he did anything of the find 
if he did it is not mentioned in any history of that 
event which has come within my knowledge, and 
is as difficult to be accounted for as the expedition 


of an English clergyman and his wife, a few years 
ago, to Rome to convert the Pope to Protestantism, 
or that of the three Quakers to Petersburgh to 
persuade Czar Nicholas to join the Peace-at-any- 
price Society. It is I believe true, at least we 
have it on the authority of Dibdin’s son, in a 
Memoir contained in the edition of the songs pa- 
tronised by Lord Minto, that 

“A pension of 2002.a year was awarded him rather 
late, for having, at the express desire of Mr. Pitt’s mi- 
nistry, put himself to an expense of more than 6002. by 
quitting highly lucrative provincial engagements and 
opening his theatre in a hot July, at considerable nightly 
loss, in town, where he was instructed to write, sing; 
publish, and give away loyal war songs, and that before 
he had enjoyed the said pension long enough to repay 
his losses in earning it, if was withdrawn by a succeeding 
ministry ; a part of it was restored a short period before 
his death, which took place in 1814.” 


This answers the Query, Why did George III. 
give Dibdin a pension? It may also account for 
the notion that Pitt employed him “ to go among 
the sailors.” No doubt Pitt thought that sailors 
might be attracted to Dibdin, and perhaps imbibe 
from his performances a better spirit than then 
generally prevailed among them. It was catch- 
ing, however, at a very slender rope-yarn, and I 
am not surprised that the peace ministry of Mr. 
Addington withdrew a pension conferred for such 
very doubtful services. 

The pension granted by Her present Majesty to 
his daughter is, I doubt not, a fitting acknow- 
ledgment of the great abilities which Dibdin cer- 
tainly possessed as a song-writer, and much more 
as a musical composer, and which he invariably 
employed in the cause of loyalty and patriotism. 
He was the author of considerably more than a 
thousand songs, many of which he set to music 
himself, and good music too, as I am informed by 
those who are competent to judge. Of these about 
a hundred are sea songs, so called at least by 
landsmen ; and perhaps they may pass current as 
such in the yacht squadron, or in the cockpit with 
the younger midshipmen, who of course are less 
nice in their nauticals than Jack; but I do not 
hesitate to say that, with the exception of perhaps 
four or five, they all contain stanzas which ut- 
terly defy emendation, and in which technical 
terms are so jumbled and misapplied, or the sen- 
timents are so foreign to a seaman’s habits of 
thought as to be not only distasteful to sailors 
generally, but even more unintelligible to them 
than to landsmen. ‘Take, for example, the follow- 
ing stanza from by no means the worst of them, 
“The Greenwich Pensioner,’ of which Dibdin 
himself informs us that he sold first and last ten 
thousand seven hundred and fifty copies : — 


“ That time bound straight for Portugal 
Right fore and aft we bore, 
But when we’d made Cape Ortegal 
A gale blew off the shore,— 


390 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


She lay, so did it shock her, — 
A log upon the main, 

Till sav’d from Davy’s locker 
We put to sea again.” 

I would ask your nautical readers if there is 
one of them competent to interpret the phrase 
“rjoht fore and aft we bore,” or who can com- 
prehend why the fact that a gale blew off the 
shore (a most favourable event under the circum- 
stances) should have “so shock'd” the good ship 
Rover, that she lay “a log upon the main,” and 
still less the anomalous position of a vessel already 
out at sea, and lying like a log upon the main 
when saved from Davy’s locker, putting to sea 
again! Ido not believe that any sailor could be 
induced to take such stuff into his mouth. Again, 
what a hubbub and confusion of words signifying 
nothing there is in the following stanza, intended 
it seems to describe the ordinary course of a 
sailor’s duties : — 

“ Tn his station amidships, or fore or aft, 
He can pull away, 
Cast off, belay, 
Aloft, alow, avast yo ho, 
And hand reef and steer, 
Know each halliard and gear, 
And of duty every rig. 

One can quite well picture to oneself a stage 
sailor going through all this with suitable action, 
to the admiration of an audience of Thames steam- 
hoat sailors at the Victoria Theatre: or the fol- 
lowing : — 

“ Bless’d with a smiling can of grog, 
If duty call, stand, rise, or fall, 
To fate’s last verge he'll jog. 

(Fancy a sailor jogging in his ship to the last verge of 
fate! and for what?) 

The cadge to weigh, the sheets belay 
(He does it with a wish) 

To heave the lead, or to cathead 

The pond’rous anchor fish.” 

Talk of fishing the anchor to the cathead! He 
might as well have said that it was the practice of 
jolly tars to go about with their heads where their 


heels should be. I should be quite ready to follow | 
the suggestion of Farrrnuay, and point out errors | 


of a like kind in nearly all these so-called sea 
songs, if you could spare space and your readers 
patience, but I will confine myself to the two 
which he has made the subject of his last Query. 
I admit that “Poor Jack” contains one good 
stanza, the last, “D’ye mind me, a sailor should 
be every inch, all as one as a piece of ship,” &c. 
&e.: that may have been quoted with enthusiasm 
by old sailors, notwithstanding the glaring errors 
of its first two stanzas. “Tom Bowling” stands 
out as almost the solitary instance in which nei- 
ther false metaphors nor nautical blunders are to 
be detected. But the writer’s heart was deeply 
affected here, — the song was a dirge to the me- 
mory of his dead brother, who was many years 
master of a merchant vessel, whom he regarded 


deservedly with admiration and affection, and 
from whom, no doubt, he imbibed his fondness 
for sea subjects and his acquaintance with sea 
terms. But it is plain that he was as little ac- 
quainted with the character and ways of thinking 
of sailors as he was with their terse and expressive 
phraseology, which really no more resembles the 
“shiver-my-timbers ” style of the nautical drama 
than Dibdin’s songs resemble the rude but racy 
ditties which are, or at least were, popular in the 
galley and on the Point. If I had not already 
intruded too much upon your space, I could 
easily show from Dibdin’s songs that the senti- 
ments which he attributes to sailors are even less 
true to nature than the language in which he 
clothes them is to art. What, for instance, can 
be more ludicrously maudlin than the description 
of Ben Backstay sighing over the miniature of the 
gentle Anna “that Ben had worn around his 
neck!” &c. &c.? or more truly absurd than the 
fate of Jack Rattlin, who at a moment’s notice, 
on hearing of the death of his sweetheart, — 
“Jnstant his pulse forgot to move, 
With quivering lips and eyes uplifted, 
He heav’d a sigh,—and died for love!” 

The reply of Tom Pipes to the young lady who 
asked him whether he had ever been in love, ex- 
presses pretty nearly the extent of Jack’s ordi- 
nary notions of the tender passion. I think it 
may safely be asserted that a tar would sooner 
think of appending a two-and-thirty pound shot 
to his heels, and consigning himself at once to 
Davy Jones, than hang from his neck the locket 
of his lass; and as for dying for love at the in- 
stant, or in any given time, that is at least as un- 
usual with seamen as with others. 
mistake was surely never made by any man than 
by Dibdin when he said of his songs, — 

“ They have been the solace of sailors in long voyages, 
in storms and battles: they have been quoted in mutinies 
to the restoration of order and discipline.” 

The true merit of Dibdin consists, not in his 
having provided recreation for sailors themselves, 
for there can be no possible pleasure derived from 
manifest error, but in so eulogising the tar and 
his exploits as to induce landsmen, wlio form the 
greater part of the nation, to appreciate the cha- 
racter and services of seamen, to entertain a high 
opinion of their gallantry, generosity, honesty, 
and, though last not least, their recklessness of 


character, all of which Dibdin has idealised in. 


his sea songs. For this service seamen undoubt- 
edly owe him their best thanks, and to the per- 
formance of this his nautical ignorance and false 
metaphors have been no obstacle. His sea songs, 
when sung on shore, are none the worse for mis- 
takes which could not be detected by landsmen; 
and though Jack may laugh at them privately, 
and utterly refuse them admittance to his reper- 
toire, he ought not to be the less obliged to the 


[2n@S, IX. May 19.760. 


A greater - 


2nd §. 1X. May 19. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


391 


friendly voice which has endeavoured to exalt | trine of Conicall Sections, and demonstrating the nature 


him in the eyes of his fellow men. This is a suf- 

ficient answer to the Query, “‘ Why was a bust of 

Dibdin erected at Greenwich Hospital by Admiral 

Sir Joseph Yorke?” S. H. M. 
Hodnet. 


SIR JONAS MOORE. : 
(2°42 S, ix. 363.) 
I have before me a small volume in 18mo, 


bearing the title of 


“ Moore’s Arithmetick: discovering the Secrets of that 
Art in Numbers and Species. In Two Bookes. By Jonas 
Moore, late of Durham. London: printed by Thomas 
Harper, for Nathaniel Brookes, at the Angell in Cornehill. 
1650.” 


There is a portrait of the author opposite the 
title-page, bearing the inscription : “‘ Effigies Jone 
Moore, A° /Mtat. 35, 1649; H. Stone, Pinxit; T. 
Cross, Sculpsit.” The countenance is highly in- 
tellectual and pleasing. ‘Lhe first booke of this 
treatise contains 272 pages, the second 147: the 
last thirty pages being occupied with a table of 
squares, cubes, &c., from 1 to 1000. The author, 
in his ‘ Epistle to the Reader,” proves the cor- 
rectness of the observation of your correspondent 
G. N. (2°4 S. ix. 374.), when he says, ‘ the dedi- 
cations of old books often contain details and par- 
ticularities of individuals and family history now 
quite obsolete and forgotten.” ‘This “ Epistle to 
the Reader” gives the following particulars re- 
specting Mr. Jonas (afterwards Sir Jonas) Moore. 
The author says: 


-“Upon the first coming in of the Scotts, 1640, in a 
folitary retyrednesse, with a settled resolution, I fell upon 
the studyes Mathematical], animated thereunto by the 
promised helpe of Mr. William Milburne, Minister of 
Brancepeth in the County of Durham; my most worthy 
friend, and a great Master in all parts of Learning, who 
not many weekes after departed this life, leaving me 
either in choise to give over my journey, or travel with- 
out either Guide or Company; and a long time did I 
wander in the by-paths of other men’s mechanicall prac- 
tises, till at last, by a most happy accident, I had Mr. 
Oughtred’s Clavis Muthematice bestowed upon me, by 
which I unlocked the Mysteries of the Demonstrations 
of the Auncients, and set myselfe in the highway to per- 
fection; unto which Booke, and to the Author’s most 
get favours, I owe all the mathematicall knowledge 

have.” 


A little farther on he says: 


“ Tf the times serve, the charge be not too great, and I 
find thy” (the reader’s) “kind acceptation hereof” (the 
Arithmetic), “expect the following Treatises to he pub- 
lished, the most whereof are perfected for the Presse : — 

“Ist. The Perfect Geometer, containing first six Bookes 
of Euclid, and as much of the 11, 12, and 13, as concern 
the knowledge of solids. 

“2. Locus resolut. Containing Euclid’s Data. 

“3. The Mechanick. Containing the practice of Geo- 
metry in surveying, fortification, architecture, &e. 

“4, Via ad Tubi optici, speculi, ustorii, necnon:Instrn- 
menti auditorii perfectionem aperta. Containing the doc- 


of such bodies as must serve to the former purpose. 
“ 5. Astronomia Britanica, Containing the uses of the 


| Globes and their projections, the Theory of the Planets, 


Ancient and Moderne; together with Astronomicall 
Tables, calculations for Ecclipses, &c.” 


The book on Arithmetic is dedicated to Sir Wil- 
liam Persall, Knt., Edmund Wild, Esq., and Ni- 
cholas Shuttleworth, Esq., “in thankefullnesse of 
their great curtesies” and aid “in the advance- 
ment of these his first Labours.” The author 
afterwards speaks “of the truly noble paire of 
Brothers, Richard Shuttleworth of Galthrop, in 
the County of Lancaster, Esq., and Nicholas 
Shuttleworth of Faceth, in the County of York, 
Esq.,” as “his great friends in the furtherance of 
his studies, and in other his urgent affaires.” The 
“Epistle to the Reader” is dated, “From my 
Chamber at Mr. Elias Allen his house over against 
S* Clement's Church in the Strand, 30" of October, 
1649.” The second book of the Arithmetick is 
dedicated to “John Bathurst, Doctor of Medi- 
cine ;” whose eldest son, Christopher Bathurst, 
was, I think, from the form of expression used, a 
pupil of the author's, Sir Jonas Moore appears 
to have died 27th Aug. 1679, when he was sixty- 
five years of age. If the above trifling particulars 
be not already known to your correspondent M. 
S. R., they may be acceptable to him. Ido not 
think the Arithmetic, from which I have quoted, 
is a book of very common occurrence: it is sel- 
dom found in catalogues of the present day. 


: Pisuey THompson. 
Stoke Newington. 


“NOUVEAU TESTAMENT.” 
(24 §. ix. 307.) 


“Nouveau Testament, par les Theologiens de Louvain, 
a Bourdeaux, M.pcLXxxvi1. Cum Approbatione et Per- 
missione.” 


Of this curious production there is a copy in 
the Fagellian Department of the Library of Tri- 
nity College, Dublin (z. 9. 28.), from a cursory 
examination of which, some years since, I “ made 
a note” of the following liberties with the text, 
which, if they had not been detected and de- 
nounced, would go far to nullify the Apostolic 
statement of the use of the “ written book,” “ that 
thou mightest know the certainty of the things in 
which thou hast been instructed.” These are given, 
not as all, but as chief instances of wilful mis- 
translation : — 

Acts xiii. 2. “Comme ils offroient au Seigneur le Sa- 

crifice du Messe.” 

“Tl sera sauve, quand a lui, ainsi tout fois 
par le feu de Purgatoire.” 

“Quelquns se separaint de la foi Ro- 
maine.” 

“ Ayans la conscience cauterist, condam- 
mans le sacrement du marriage.” 


1 Cor. xiii. 15, 
1 Tim. iv. 1, 


non 2 


392 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


* 


[294 S, IX. May 19. °60. 


1 Cor. vii. 10. 
ment du marriage.” 

“Ne vous joignez point, par sacrement du 
marriage, avec les infideles.” 

“Toutes les fois que vous mangez ce 
pain vivant, et bouvez ce calice.” 

“ Nous sommes done legats pour Xt.” 

“©’ Galates insensez, n’avez vous pas 
Jesu Christ. portrait devant vos 
yeux.” 

‘Faire penitince pour connaitre le ve- 
rite.” a 

“ Sous pretexte d’humilité, et de Religion, 
donné a Moyse par des anges !” 

*Chaque jour sacrifiant, et offrant sou- 
vent les mémes hostes.” 


2 Cor. vi. 14. 
1 Cor. xi. 26. 
2.Cor. v. 20. 
Galat. iii. 1. 
2 Tim. iii. 25, 
Collos. ii. 28. 
Heb. x. 10. 


» 9» 12. “ Celuicioffrant une hostie pour les peches.” 
»  » 18. “Iln’y a plus maintenant d'oblation legales 
pour les peches,” 
» Xi. 30. “ Apres un procession de sept Jours.” 
1 Pet. ii. 5. “Une sainte sacrificateur pour offrir des 
hostes spirituelles.” 
» v.39. “Etnon point comme ayant domination 
sur la Clerge! ou sur les heritages de 
Seigneur.” 
1 John y. 17. “Toute iniquit® est peche, mais il y 


a quelque peche qui n’est point mor- 
tal, mais venial.” 

These are given as the chief, but not all the 
examples which I noted down, and may serve to 
teach us, lst, the value of copies attested “ cum 
approbatione;” and, 2nd, of never allowing any 
custodée to debar us from our right to “ search 
the Scriptures” whether these things be so or not. 

A. B. R. 


Belmont. 


Lronarp Mac Narzry (2™ §. viii. 281. 341.)— 
The very atrocious conduct of this person has, I 
fear, been too conclusively established by your 
correspondent, W. J. Firz-Parricx, to be even 
tiie much less removed. He was at the 

nglish bar in 1789, and married the daughter 
of William Janson, Esq., of 24. Bedford Row, 
Bloomsbury, and of Richmond Hill, a very rich 
King’s Bench attorney. She died in Oct. 1795, 
according to the Gentleman's Mag., vol. lxv. p. 
880.; and it has been most erroneously assumed 
that M«Nally was the author, and this lady was 
the object, of the song of the “ Lass of Richmond 
Hill”. Much of the history of M*Nally may be 
found in Personal Sketches of his own Times, by 
Sir Jonah Barrington, in 3 vols. 8vo., London, 
1827-32. Unavailable as any attempt may be 
materially to reclaim a character so noirci, may I 
be permitted to relate one trait in his conduct 
redounding to his honour ?—and “ valeat quan- 
tum valere possit.”” About the outset of the 
London riots of 1780, Dr. Thomas Thurlow, 
brother of the then Lord Chancellor, having 
been raised to the Bishopric of Lincoln on the 
demise of Dr. John Green, and the latter having 
been su$pected by the lower class of favouring 
in some respects the views of the Roman Ca- 


“A ceux qui sont conjoints par le sacre- | tholics, 


became very unpopular with the rabble. 
Unfortunately for Dr. Thurlow, the odium which 
was attached to. Dr. Green descended with great 
virulence upon his successor. The proceedings of 
the infuriated mob towards Dr. Thurlow, and the 
gallant conduct of his rescuer, are thus described 
by a contemporary publication : — 

, ._ “The conduct of the ‘ Christian Associates’ last Friday, 
the 2nd of June (1780), to the Bishop of Lincoln was 
such as would have disgraced infidels. They took the 
hind-wheels from his Lordship’s coach, which they at- 
tempted to overturn; and when he had gotten out, tore 
his canonicals, struck at him repeatedly, and, in all pro- 
bability, would have destroyed him in the fury of their 
rage, had not a young gentleman, Mr. MeNally of the 
Temple, interposed; and at the risk of his life, fought 
through the mob till he got the Bishop into the house of 
Mr. Atkinson, an attorney. Here the Bishop put on Mr. 
Atkinson’s clothes, while Mr. McNally prevented the 
mob from entering by the windows, which they repeat- 
edly attempted by getting on the rails and a small pent- 
house. His Lordship was obliged to escape over a wall, 
after which a party of the mob was permitted to come in 
and search the house: had they found his Lordship, no 
doubt he would have suffered severely, as several of them 
had the inhumanity to declare, that ‘ they were determined 
to cut the sign of the Cross on his forehead,” 

Fwetis. 
“Man To THE Proven” (2° §S. ix. 344.) — It 
is a pity when your correspondents copy from 
Hone’s Works (as they often do) without acknow- 
ledgement, and it is a still greater pity that 
changes should be made during the transfer. The 
right lines are given in the first column below, 
and are of the last century: the lines in the 
second column were added, in 1822, by The Times 
by way of contrast : — 
“ FARMERS 
in 
1822. 
“ Man, tally-ho! 
Miss, piano; 
Wife, silk and satin ; 
Boy, Greek and Latin; 
And you'll all be Ga- 


zetted.” 
W. D.C. 


I have seen these lines attached to a coloured 
caricature of no great artistic merit, but the 
moral of which was sufficiently plain. In a series 
of compartments the various acts described in the 
doggrel were represented, with their respective 
results, I believe it came out early in the present 
century, and as far as I can remember, it was a 
rudely-executed etching. 

W. J. Bernuarp Sire. ~ 


1722. 
“Man, to the plough; 
Wife, to the cow; 
Girl, to the sow; 
Boy, to the mow; 
And your rents will be 
netted.” 


Temple. 


“My Eve anp Betty Martin” (2" §, ix. 315. 
355. 375.) — About forty years ago I“was inti- 
mate with one of the head boys at Shrewsbury 
school ; he frequently visited my family, and his 
great intelligence and pleasing manners rendered 
him an acceptable guest at all times. I well re- 


204 §, IX. May 19. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


393 


member his telling us that Dr. Butler, the very 
learned Head Master of the school (afterwards 
Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry) told him and 
other boys that the saying, ‘My eye and Betty 
Martin,” originated thus : — 

A party of gypsies were apprehended, and 
taken before a magistrate; the constable gave 
evidence against an extraordinary woman, named 
Betty Martin; she became violently excited, rushed 
up to him, and gave him a tremendous blow in 
the eye. After which the boys and rabble used to 
follow the unfortunate officer with cries of My 
eye and Betty Martin! E. C. 

Reform Club. 


Sine “ Sr pepERo” (2 §. viii. 171.) —I met 
with this expression the other day, in a MS. of the 
fifteenth century in the British Museum (Har- 
leian, No. 172.). It occurs in a poem attributed 
to Peter Idle, Esq., containing advice to his son: 
among other things, the following stanza as to his 
dealings with the medical profession : — 

“There ys noo surgeon ne othyr leche, 

Phisicean, or potecarye, or other crafte, 

That any thynge lyghtly woll the teche. 

But yf thou yeve, thou shalt be lafte. 

Thou shalt pceyve them ful slowe in the hafte 

Inlesse thou pay frelye or (before ) thou parte them froo. 

Thus must yow lerne to synge Si dedero.” 

This: seems to agree with the meaning of the 
extract from Political Songs, published by the 
Camden Society, communicated by your corre- 
spondent Ozmonp, and is apparently an old, a 
wery old, and familiar phrase in England for ex- 
pressing that matter-of-fact axiom —that there is 
no getting on in this world without money. 

Joun WILLIAMs. 

Arno’s Court, near Bristol. 


Seat or Joun Lorp Hastines or ABeEr- 
GAVENNY (2"4 S. ix. 305.) —The “ two seals” de- 
scribed by Querisr are the two sides of the seal 
of John Lord Hastings of Abergavenny, which is 
appended to the letter from the Barons of Eng- 
land to Pope Boniface in the year 1301. This 
letter is preserved in the Treasury of the Receipt 
of the Exchequer (formerly in the Chapter House 
at Westminster, and now in the Public Record 
Office). Its seals were engraved by the Society of 
Antiquaries so long since as 1729, from trickings 
by Augustine Vincent; and a long paper of re- 
marks upon them was communicated by Sir Harris 
Nicolas to the Society in 1825, and published in 
vol, xxi. of the Archeologia. Sir N. H. Nicolas 
remarked upon the seal of John de Hastings that 
it “is not a little curious, both from its exhibiting 
arms totally different from those which are gene- 
rally ascribed to him, and which were borne by 


. his descendants, and from the charges in the coat 


itself.” This coat, or coats, of a cross and fleurs- 
de-lis, with on one face lions in addition (as 
described by Querist in p. 305.), “ appear (it is 


added) to be founded on the royal arms of Eng- 
land and France;” but were not the lions rather 
from the arms of Wales than of England? See 
the four lions rampant on the seals of Owen 
Glyndowr as Prince of Wales in the Archeologia, 
vol. xxv. Plate uxx1.; and the three lions passant 
regardant on the seals of Edward, son of Ed- 
ward IV., and Arthur, son of Henry VIL, as 
Princes of Wales, in the Arch@ologia, vol. xx. 
Plate xxix. The extraordinary inscriptions on 
the seal of John de Hastings were decyphered for 
Sir N. H. Nicolas by John Caley, Esq., F.S.A.; 
and the result was very different from the read- 
ings of Qurrist. On one side, 

i N:I’ME:ICH:MAD MYNDI MI: HEGOD: 

NAMEND: M . . 2 e 

On the other : 

“, . CHE: OF RODE STELI ICH: HIEREOODSENICYS 
ARETR iy 

These words look parily like English, and partly 
like Latin. Without seeing an impression, I will 
not attempt any fresh readings of them. 

Joun GoucuH Nicuots. 


Tue Cruixston Dotxar (1S. viii. 445.)—The 
palm-tree on the reverse of this now rather scarce 
coin has long had the credit of representing the 
yew-tree which once grew at Cruikston Castle, 
and to the latter, tradition still fondly clings as 
that under which Mary Queen of Scots spent 
some of her happy hours with her’ suitor Lord 
Darnley. Dean (afterwards Bishop) Nicolsonyin 
The Scottish Historical Library, London, 1702, 
8vo., in describing this coin, issued 1565, tells us 
at p. 322.: — 

“Some call the Tree on the reverse an Yew-Tree, and 
report that there grew a famous one of that kind in the 
Park (or Garden) of the Earl of Lenox which gave occa- 
sion to the Impress: Wherein the Tree being crown’d 
denotes the Advancement of the Lenox Family by Henry 
Lord Darnley’s Marriage with the Queen, and the Lemma 
of Dat Gloria Vires is obsery’d to comport very well with 
the Device.” 

After the learned and intelligent Dean there 
came another author, Mr. Pinkerton, who in his 
Eissay on Medals, London, 1789, 8vo. ii. p. 100., 
treating of the coin, says, — 

“Tn 1565, by act of the Privy Council of Scotland, the 
silver crown then first struck They are vulgarly 
called Cruikston dollars from the palm-tree on them, 
mistaken for a noted yew at Cruikston near Glasgow, the 
residence of Henry Darnley: But the Act describes it a 
palm-tree with a ‘shell paddoc’ or tortoise crawling up. 
It alludes to Henry’s high marriage, as does the motto 
Dat Gloria Vires from Propertius, Magnum iter ascendo, 
sed dat mihi gloria vires, Non juvat ex facili lata corona 
jugo.”—iv. 2. 

It is therefore clear that in respect to the coin 
the yew-tree must succumb to the palm, and the 
popular fallacy on this head be demolished, What- 
ever degree of enjoyment the royal pair may have 
had under the shadow of the venerable yew — di- 


394 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2nd §, IX. Max 19. °60. 


lated upon in poetry and prose and at the fireside 
—and moreover the value which is placed on 
snuff-boxes, punch-spoons, toddy-ladles, and other 
kinds of relics made from its fragments, all con- 
secrated in the esteem of their possessors, it would 
now be a species of cruelty in anyone to endeavour 
to dissipate the charm, and particularly ungracious 
in me, who almost since the days of boyhood has 
preserved a little box of the wood, presented to 
me by a respected old lady as the most precious 
gift she could devise for a memorial. Gon. 


Mains or Honour (2° S. ix. 345.) —W. D. 
has charged me with saying, that ‘in those days 
respectable coachmen would not have allowed their 
daughters to associate with the Maids of Honour.” 
Ido not remember having ever made such an asser- 
tion. Once, when referring to those young ladies 
who waited on the wife of Frederick, Prince of 
Wales, I remarked that his royal highness’s head- 
coachman had such a peculiar opinion of them 
that, on bequeathing to his son a certain handsome 
legacy, he annexed to it the stipulation that the 
son should never marry a Maid of Honour. This 
prohibition was made at a time when livery-ser- 
-vants were “looking-up,” when their mistresses 
took them to the play, and when they sometimes 
married them. Probably, it was in a spirit of 
pride that the aristocratic coachman forbade the 
banns between his heir and what Swift calls “a 
silly true maid of honour.” It was not the first 
time that obstacles were thrown in their way. In 
Queen Anne’s time, for instance, her majesty’s 
well-known maid, Jenny Kingdom, passed away 
into maturity without getting married. There- 
upon that rakish, humorous, honest, Colonel Disney 
gravely suggested that since Jenny was unable to 
procure a husband, the Queen should give her a 
brevet to act as a married woman. Ido not know 
how matches went off between maids and valets at 
the French court, but I do know that their oppor- 
tunity must sometimes have favoured them: for 
the valets de garderobe could claim the privilege 
of lacing the queen’s stays —the filles d'honneur 
standing by! J. Doran. 


Walpole, writing to Sir Horace Mann under 
date of May 12, 1743, says : — 


“There has happened a comical circumstance at Leicester 
House [then the residence of Frederick, Prince of Wales ]. 
One of the Prince’s coachmen, who used to drive the 
Maids of Honour, was so sick of them, that he has left 
his son three hundred pounds, upon condition that he 
never marries a Maid of Honour!” — Walpole’s Letters 
(ed. by Cunningham),.i. 246. 

R. F. Sxetrcurey. 


novel speedily attained extraordinary. popularity. 
Voltaire’s Nanine in French, and Goldoni’s 
Pamela in Italian, were both founded on the 
novel, and the latter was translated into English 
in 1756. Horace Walpole, writing the 2d June, 
1759, says: — 

* Loo is mounted to its zenith; the parties last till one 
and two in the morning. We played at Lady Hertford’s 
last week, the last night of her lying-in, till deep into 
Sunday morning, after she and her lord were retired. It 
is now adjourned.to Mrs. Fitzroy’s, whose child the town 
calls Pam-ela.” 

Now if the pronunciation had been Pa-mé-la, 
the point of the joke would have missed, for it 
alludes to the knave card termed Pam in the 
game of Loo. Fielding’s Pam’-e-la in Joseph 
Andrews is intended as a parody on Richardson’s 
heroine. I have never heard her name pro- 
nounced as Pope’s Pa-mé-la. Both words are 


| significant in Greek ; Pope’s means all cheeks and 


breasts, and Richardson’s tuneful. T. J. Buckron. 
Lichfield. 


“Ripe” v. “Drive” (2% S. ix. 326.) —The 
former is unquestionably an incorrect word for 
locomotion on wheels, and is decidedly a vulgarism 
when so used. 

Such was the opinion of a very competent au- 
thority to whom I referred the question. 

True there is a story about a tobacconist who, 
having amassed a fortune, emblazoned his armo- 
rial bearings on his carriage, with the motto, 
© Quid Rides,” underneath. 

Though your Derbyshire correspondent will 
probably not be inclined to look for the norma 
loquendi at this side of the Channel, I may inform 
him that the expression is almost unknown in 
Ireland. Indeed, were a person here to speak of 
“viding in a carriage,” he would be stared at as a 
prodigy ; and incredulity would perhaps be ex- 
pressed as to the possibility of such a’ feat being 
accomplished! May we infer from this idiom not 
having yet “obtained” here, that it is of modern 
origin ? 

What would be the Latin for “drive” in the 
sense of travelling in a carriage? 

Joun Riston GarstTin. 

Dublin. 


Borztep (2" §, ix. 28. 251. 309, 349.) — There 
can be no doubt that bollen, at least, has the sense 
of tumefactus, but I wish to show that in Exod. ix. 
31. bolled may signify habens culmum. Ainsworth 
and his predecessors, in their English-Latin dic- 
tionaries, agree in explaining “a boll of flax” by 
lint culmus; and “bolled” by habens culmum. 


Pamera (2 §, ix. 305.) — The Pa-mé-la of | Several old English and French dictionaries ren- 


Pope in his Epistle IV. to Miss Blount with the 
works of Voiture in 1717 (v. 49—56.) is a cha- 
racter totally distinct from the Pam-e-la of Rich- 
ardson, a work which he began on the 10th Nov. 
1739, and which first appeared in 1740. This 


‘der “boll” by tige, to which more modern ones 


add capsule. The interpretation of Bailey has 
been given, and others need not be quoted ; cer- 
tainly not modern ones. I have looked just now 
at ten old Hebrew lexicons, every one of which 


QndS. IX. May 19. *60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


395 


gives the meaning of stalk, which confirms the 
opinion that our translators used dolled in the 
sense now advocated. Lastly, Ainsworth, whose 
annotations were published in 1618, says: ‘‘ Bolled, 
or in the stalke.” This is enough for me, and I 
hope it makes good my explanation. Ainsworth 
at least ought to know. B. H. C. 


Passace 1n Menanver (2" S. ix. 327.)—The 
Italian is misprinted, and I read the last word 
sapore for ropore. It is not to be found in the 
fragments of Menander, but Philemon (Sententia, 
ii.) has a like sentiment : — 

“"Avnp Sixatos Eoriy, ovy 6 Ry adiKav, 
GAA’ SoTis, adiKeiy Ovvayevos, wy BovAcrat.” 

* A just man is not one who merely does not what is 
unjust, but who, haying the power of injustice, will not 
commit it.” Or, 

“A just man is not one who does no ill, 
But he, who with the power, has not the will.” 
' T. J. Bucxron. 

Lichfield. 


CoronaTIon, WHEN First 1ntRopucED (2"¢ §. 
ix. 346.) There is no mention in Scripture of a 
royal crown, as a kingly possession, till the time 
when the Amalekites are described as bringing 
Saul’s crown to David. The Rabbinical tradi- 
tions, however, connect the first crown with Nim- 
rod, in whose title, Kenaz the ‘“ Hunter,” some 
persons affect to see the origin of the word “king.” 
According to the tradition : — Nimrod was abroad 
one day in the fields, following the chase. Hap- 
pening to look up to the heavens, he beheld there 
a figure resembling what was subsequently called 
a crown. He hastily summoned to his side a 
craftsman, who undertook to construct a splendid 
piece of work modelled from the still glittering 
pattern in the skies. When this was completed, 
it was worn by Nimrod, in obedience, as he sup- 
posed, to the declared will of heaven; and his 
people, it is said, could never gaze upon the daz- 

 zling symbol of their master’s divine right without 
risk of being blinded. It was perhaps to this 
story Pope Gregory VII. alluded, when he used 
to say that the priesthood was derived direct from 
God, but that the imperial power of a crowned 
monarch was first assumed by Nimrod. Perhaps 
the legend itself may have been founded on the 
literal rendering of the Hebrew passage, —inti- 
mating that Nimrod was “the hero of the chase, 
in presence of Jehovah.” J. Doran. 


Mixton’s Sonnet to Henry Lawes (2 S. 
ix. 337.) —Has not Mr. Husk made a slight but 
fatal mistake in his otherwise valuable paper on 
this subject ? His point is this: —In perhaps 
every edition of Milton’s Poems, this sonnet is 
addressed to Lawes “on the publishing his Airs.” 
It is found with that title in manuscripts, and 
with the accompanying date of Feb. 9, 1645. But 
Lawes's Airs were not published until 1653 ; and 


Mr. Husx then proceeds to account conjecturally 
for the anachronism. 

Is there not a mistake at the bottom of this? 
Was not the original title of the sonnet: “To Mr. 
H. Lawes on his Aires.” I find it thus printed 
in the edition of 1705, and in one modern edition 
of 1809, which are the only editions to which I 
have present access. The omission of the words 
“ the publishing,” alters the whole argument, and 
converts the sonnet into an outpouring of pri- 
vate friendship instead of a recommendatory 
epistle. C. E. 


Tue Encuisa Mirirra (2% §. v. 177.)—Your 
correspondent wishes to know what other regi- 
ments of English. Militia volunteered and served 
in Ireland in 1798. As one of the two “ still to 
be accounted for,” I would mention the Royal 
Bucks Militia as one which served under the 
command of the Marquis of Buckingham during 
the Irish Rebellion. Jos. G. 


A Femate Corner (2" §. ix. 344.) — Perhaps 
the following circumstances, related as happening 
in the reign of George I. (not George II1.), may 
be those about which W. D. puts a Query. 
Sarah, Duchess of Marlborough, writes under 
date of December 3, 1737, thus : — 

“J will begin the relation with Mr. Lepelle, my Lord 
Fanny’s [John, Lord Hervey,] wife’s father, having 
made her [ Molly Lepel] a cornet in his regiment as soon 
as she was born, and she was paid many years after she 
was a Maid of Honour. - 

“She was extreme forward and pert; and my Lord 
Sunderland got her a pension of the late King [George 
I.], it being too ridiculous to continue her any longer an 
ofticer in the army.” — Walpole’s Letters (ed. by Cun- 
ningham), i. clii, 

R. F. Sxetcatey. 

Ponrerract (2"4§. ix. 343.) —On reading .’s 
Query, as to the locality of Pontefract-upon- 
Thames, I inquired of an old resident of Sunbury 
(Middlesex) whether she remembered any place 
on the banks of the Thames of that name, and 
was informed that there was a place by the vil- 
lage of Shepperton Ashford, that she always knew 
by the name of “Broken Bridge,” or “ Broken 
Splash” (splash being a local name for bridge) ; 
but that she had never heard it called Pontefract 
or Pomfret. 

She also said that about twenty years back, 
traces of a road (laid on piles) running directly 
towards the Thames and crossing several small 
pieces of water on its way, but stopping at the 
brink of the river, could still be traced. 

Shepperton Ashford is about three miles from 
Sunbury, and seven from Kingston. CHeELsrGa. 


Nores on Rearments (2 §, ix. 23. 111.) — 
The motto “ Vestigia nulla retrorsum” was not 
first adopted by the 5th Dragoon Guards. Hamp- 
den in 1641 raised, a regiment of infantry in 


396 


Buckinghamshire, and the motto chosen for the 
corps’ standard was the patriot’s own most appro~ | 
priate device, “ Vestigia nulla retrorsum.” 
C. J. Rosinson. 
Perxixn Warseck (2° S. v. 157.) —Has any | 
information been obtained as to the history of | 
those curious and very rare silver pieces, ¢alled | 
“ Perkin Warbeck’s Groats,” beyond the numis- | 
matic tradition that they were struck by the | 
Duchess of Burgundy in 1494, in furtherance of | 
the supposed Duke of York’s invasion of England _ 
in the following year? Jos. G. | 


PHiseellanenus. 


BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES 
WANTED TO PURCHASE. 


Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to 
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad- 
dresses are given below. 

Anperson’s Gexratocican Tasies or Rorat axp Nopiz Fasu1ies. 

Folio. 

Beruam’s Tanres or Roya Famirss, etc. Folio. 


Wanted by Mr. J. W. Gibson, Market Bosworth Grammar School. 


NOTES AND. QUERIES. 


Eee a Pe aaa at 


| Any Books relating to America, printed before 1790. 
| Street Songs, Ballads, or street literature of any kind. 


[2nd S, IX. May 19.°60, 


| Downarpson’s BintiocraPpHy or AcricunteRE. 

Brerenoer’s (La.-Con. px) Hetrs ann Hints now To Prorece Pro- 
ee pc 1885. G a eric 

xorcE Sr. Geonce’s Guipz To THE Netarrianns, (18367) 
Sortees’ Durnam. 4 Vols. 4to. Or Vol. IV. q 


Coorzs’ (Lavy Anxr) Taanstation or Ber. Ocrixo’s Sermons. 
Comic Atmanack, Plates by Geo. Cruikshank. Complete set. 1835—53. 


Wanted by John Camden Hotten, 151. Piccadilly, W. 


RPotices to Correspondents. 


We are compelled to omit our usual Notes on Books, 


M.S. R. will find in.the \st vol. of our 1st Series, pp. 28. 52. 128. the 
etymology of Grog, and at the last reference the Ballad by Dr. Trotter. 
The gallant Admiral to whom we were indebted for that communication, 
there states that there was an earlier ballad on The Origin of Grog. 
We shall be very glad if this fresh reference to the subject should prove a 
means of recovering tt. 


Perrorinvs. “The Two Kings of Brentford” figure in the Duke o 
Buckingham’s Rehearsal, where m Act II. Se. 2. the stage direction g i 
a Enter the Two Kings hand-in-hand,” and where they probably did so 
* smelling at one nosegay,” although no such direction occurs. 


C.Gorpinc. Joshua Sylvester is the author of Tobacco Battered, and 
the Pipes Shattered. See‘ N. & Q,” 2nd 8. ii. 333.; iii. 385.; and vii. 2. 


A Smocine Reaper will find some curious notices of the introduction 
of Tobacco into India in our Ist S. if. 60. 154. fi 


_ “ Norss anv Qugares” is published at noon on Friday, and is also 
issued in Montuty Parts. The subscription for Stampzp Copies for 
Siz Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half- 
yearly Inpex) is 11s. 4d., which may be paid by Post Office Order in 
favour of Mussns, Bett ann Darpy,186. Freer Stare, E.C.; to whom 


all Communications For TAR Epiror should be addressed. 


Now Ready, the 34th Thousand, in Post 8yo., price 7s. 6d. 


SOYER’S MODERN HOUSEWIFE 


Comprising Receipts for the Economic and Judicious Preparation of every Meal of the day, and for the Nursery and Sick Room. 
BY THE LATE ALEXIS SOYER. 
Wiru In.ustrations oN Woop, ETc. 
“ ATl who have food to cook should buy this book.” —Iorning Chronicle. 


Also, by the same Author, 


SOYER’S SYSTEM OF COOKERY; 


OR, GASTRONOMIC REGENERATOR FOR THE KITCHENS OF THE WEALTHY. 
Eighth Thousand, svo. 15s. cloth. 


London: SIMPKIN, MARSHALL & CO., STATIONERS’-HALL COURT. 


A LLEN’S PATENT PORTMANTEAUS and 
- TRAVELLING BAGS, with SQUARE OPENING ; Ladies’ 
Dress Trunks. Dressing Bags, with Silver Fittings; Despatch Boxes, 
‘Writing and Dressing Cases, and 500 other Articles for Home or Con- 
tinental Travelling, illustrated in the New Catalogue for 1860. By 
Post for Two Stamps. 


J..W. ALLEN (late J. W. & T. Allen), Manufacturers of Officers’ 
Barrack Furniture and Military Outfitter (see separate Catalogue), 
18. & 22. Strand, London, W.C. ; also at Aldershot. 


ANDSOME BRASS and IRON BEDSTEADS. 


HEAL & SON’S Show Rooms contain a large Assortment of Brass 
Bedsteads, suitable both for Home Use and for Tropical Climates; 
handsome Iron Bedsteads with Brass Mountings and elegantly Japan- 
ned; Plain Iron Bedsteads for Servants; every description of 
Bedstead that is manufactured, in Mahogany, Birch, Walnut Tree 
Woods, Polished Deal and Japanned, all fitted with Bedding and Fur- 
nitures complete, as well as every description of Bedroom Furniture. 


EAL & SON’S ILLUSTRATED CATA- 


LOGUE, containing Designs and Prices of 100 BEDSTEADS, as 
well as of 150 different ARTICLES of BED-ROOM FURNITURE, 
sent Frex By Post, + 


HEAL & SON, Bedstead, Bedding, and Bed-room Furniture 
Manufacturers, 196. Tottenham-court Road, W. 


E PORQUET’S INTERESTING READING- 
BOOKS :— 


LETTRES DE MADAME DE PRASLIN. 3s. 6d. 
SILVIO PELLICO (Italian). 3s. 6d. 
LA FRANCE TELLE QU’ELLE EST, &c. 3s. 6d. 


SIX SEMAINES EN FRANCE, for Youth. With Map, Routes, &c. 
3s. 6d. 


HISTOIRE DE FRANCE. 3s. 6d. 
HISTOIRE DE NAPOLEON PREMIER. 3s. 6d. 


London: SIMPKIN, MARSHALL & CO., and_may he had of the 
ee at his Scholastic Agency, 14. Tavistock Street, Covent Garden, 


CHROMATIC MICROSCOPES. — SMITH, 

BECK « BECK, MANUFACTURING OPTICIANS, 6. Col 

man Street, London, E.C. have received the COUNCIL MEDAL of 
the GREAT EXHIBITION of 1851, and the FIRST-CLASS PRIZE 
MEDAL of the PARIS EXHIBITION of 1855, ‘For the excellence 

of their Microscopes.” 

An Illustrated Pamphlet. of the 107. EDUCATIONAL MICRO- 

SCOPE, sent by Post on receipt of Six Postage Stamps. “ 


A GENERAL CATALOGUE may be had on application. 


24 §, IX. Max 26. 60.] 


LONDON, SATURDAY, MAY 2. 1860. 


Noe, 230. —CONTENTS. 


NOTES:—Milton at Chalfont, 897-—-Gleanings from the 
Records of the Treasury, No. 5., 399— Tyburn Gallows, 
400 — Longevity in Yorkshire, Jd. 


Mryor Notes:— De Quincey on Johnson — History always 
reproducés itself — Devil’s Own — Proverb — Muffs, a 
Slang Name, 401. 


QUERIES :— Buffon and Madame de Sevigné—The Weapon 
Angol, or Angul —David Anderson — Sir Thomas Tas- 
borowe— Britain 1116 b.c.—“ Robin Fletcher and the 
Sweet Roode of Chester’ — Descriptive Catalogue — 
Singer’s Reprints — I'acetia — Coach and Horses — Ru- 
therford family — P encil Writing — “‘ Gr.:” “ Sammlung ” 
Martha Gunn — Laurel Berries — Fellowes’ “ Visit_to the 
Monastery of La Trappe” — Celtic Surnames — Quakers 
described —Hymn on Prayer —La Chasse du Sanglier in 
France— Rev. George Oliver, D.D., 402. 


QUERIES WiTH_ ANSWERS : — Samuel Daniel— Date of the 
Crucifixion — Rebellion of 1715 — Rifling — Etymology of 
Rifle — B. Huydecoper, 404. 


REPLIES :— Judges’ Black Cap, 405 — Carnival at Milan, 
Ib.—Tart Hall, 406— Alleged Interpolations in the “Te 
Deum,” 407 — Brass of John Flambard at Harrow, 408— 
Sir Walter Raleigh’s House — Passage in Menander — 
Manners of the Last Century — The Sepulchral Effigies at 
Kirkby Belers and Ashby Folville, co. Leicester — Sir Peter 
Gleane — Maria or Maria—Institution by Bishop Bedell 
— Clifton of Leighton Bromswold — Medals of the Pre- 
tender — Fletcher Family — Dr. Robert Clayton — Engra- 
yings by Rembrandt— Letters from Buxton: Robinson’s 
Rats: the Ancient: Bells — Hereditary Alias, &e., 410. 


Notes on Books. 


Hates. 
MILTON AT CHALFONT. 


Finding myself a few weeks ago too late for a 
train at Uxbridge, and wishing to fill up the in- 
terval with a visit to any place of interest in the 
neighbourhood — ancient church or historic man- 
sion —on consulting a pocket-map, the name of 
Chalfont S. Giles caught my attention, — a place 
I had long wished to visit; for in that village is 
still remaining the house which Ellwood the 
Quaker selected for Milton’s retreat, when the 
plague of 1665 broke out so fearfully in London. 
“T took a pretty box for him,” says he, “ in Giles’ 
Chalfont, a mile from me;” Ellwood at the time 
being engaged as tutor in the family of one of his 
wealthy co-religionists in that parish, And singu- 
larly pleasant proved my walk of some six, or, 
may be, seven miles from Uxbridge. ‘True, from 
the protracted winter, the woods were yet un- 
adorned with their leafy garniture, but life was 
stirring in bud and bough; the long pendulous 
catkins of the hazel waved gaily in the breeze ; in 
the osier beds, beside the tiny stream that comes 
down from Chalfont, the bees were revelling in 
the yellow blossoms —the well-remembered ‘“ Sun- 
day palms” of childhood—‘“the time of the sing- 
ing of birds was come;” thrush and blackbird were 
calling merrily to each other with clear bold 
notes from the leafless tree-tops, and the plaintive 
ery of the newly-yeaned lambs fell not unpleas- 
7 ingly on the ear, while far aloft the lark was 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


397 


carolling “from his watch-tower in the skies.” 
Even the few persons I encountered on my way 
seemed, from their cheerful looks and brisk mo- 
tions, to have caught the happy infection of the 
season. Just before reaching the village of Chal- 
font S. Peter, with its church neatly restored in 
good brickwork, and where the road winds be- 
tween the well-wooded domain of Chalfont Hall 
and its neighbour “ the Grove,” a noisy colony of 
rooks were building their nests in jubilant acti- 
vity, and, as if celebrating the return of spring,— 
oe, ¥e CUDUIDES altis, 
Nescio qua preeter sclitum dulcedine leti.” 
Indeed all creatures seemed in merry mood to- 
day, realising, as I thought, the pretty chanson of 
the old French poet : — 
«“ Le Temps a quitté son manteau 
De vert, de froidure, et de pluie; 
Et s’est vétu de broderie 
De soleil luisant, clair et beau: 
Il n’y a ni béte ni oiseau, 
Qu’en son jargon ne chantent et crie, 
‘Le Temps a quitté son manteaw 
De vert, de froidure, et de pluie.” Ronsard.} 
Soon afterwards the road enters the parish of 
Chalfort S. Giles, stretching on for some distance 
between meadows sloping down to the little shal- 
low stream below, across which at last a foot- 
bridge leads into the churchyard. ‘Lhe church 
has few points of interest, and wore an air of 
neglect, arising possibly from the want, until re- 
cently, of a resident incumbent. At the extremity 
of the main street of the secluded, but not pic- 
turesque, village stands the sometime residence of 
the grand old poet. It is a small brick-built cot- 
tage, “ semi-detached” it would now be called, 
for dos a dos there is another cottage, and both, 
as it struck me, might have formed originally but 
a single dwelling-house. The gabled end, with a 
huge projecting chimney, faces the village street : 
the house itself fronts a little garden-croft, into 
which a wicket-gate opens from the road. Lean- 
ing over this gate I found the present tenant, a 
labouring man, who admitted me not very wil- 
lingly. It was hard, he thought, that his house 
should be constantly beset by wandering tourists, 
who came to see “the nothing that there was to 
show.” The house fronts the south ; a vine covers 
its walls: on entering there is, on the left hand of 
the door towards the street, a kitchen, on the 
right a parlour. This latter, a very small low 
room with a single window, remains much as it 
must have been during the poet’s occupancy. 
The mantel-piece seems of that date, but the 
hearth is filled up by a modern stove. Beside it 
is a square open cupboard, or ambry, with a 
single shelf for books, on which not improbably 
once lay the MS. of Paradise Lost. I can ima- 
gine no person of a cultivated mind so insensible 
to local associations as not to feel more than or- 
dinary emotion in looking round this little room. 


398 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2nd §, IX, May 26. °60. 


How much of unrecorded wisdom, how many 
sallies of playful wit, must have brightened this 
humble fireside, when, during that winter of 
1665-6, some chosen friend was present as a 
guest to 
“ Help waste a sullen day, what may be won 
From the hard season gaining.” * 

For Milton was much visited by his learned con- 
temporaries, and was himself eminently a good 
conyerser. ‘He was delightful company,” said 
his favourite daughter, “and was the life of the 
conversation.” Here Henry Laurence may have 
held high converse with the blind bard on “our 
Communion and war with Angels,” a subject of 
mysterious speculation congenial to both of them. 
Here we know that there came a humbler visi- 
tor, but one to whose casual suggestion the world 
is indebted for one of its noblest literary posses- 
sions. For in this room was planned, in this 
cottage was begun, and in all probability com- 
pleted, the poem of “ Paradise Regained.” The 
occurrence is thus related by Milton’s young 
friend and neighbour, Ellwood, who had called 
here to pay the first visit of weleome to the poet 
in his new abode: ‘After some common dis- 
courses had passed between us, he called for a 
MS. of his, which he bade me take home with me 
and read at my leisure.” Honest Ellwood, on 
returning the MS. at his next visit, “ pleasantly 
said, ‘Thou hast said much here of Paradise Lost, 
but what hast thou to say of Paradise Found ?’ 
He made me no answer, but sat some time in a 
muse, and then broke off the discourse.” On a 
subsequent visit, soon after the poet’s return to 
London, Milton showed him Paradise Regained, 
and “in a pleasant tone said, ‘This is owing to 
you, for you put it into my head by the question 
you put to me at Chalfont.” 

The author of a meritorious little book upon 
Milton's. Early Reading, who came here from 
Bath many years ago, remarked that there was 
“no prospect from the windows.” But, good Mr. 
Dunster, what is a prospect to a blind man’s eye ? 
And there were prospects within the room that 
would have dazzled the eyes of the cleverest of 
the poet’s commentators. My blindness, says Mil- 
ton in a magnificent passage in his Second De- 
Fence, “keeps from my view only the coloured 
surfaces of things, while it leaves me at liberty to 
contemplate the beauty and stability of virtue 
and of truth. How many things are there be- 
sides which I would not willingly see ; how many 


* Sonnet xx. Much criticism has been expended of 
late upon translations of the Odes of Horace, which are 
after all untranslatable. Were I asked to name any poem 
that would give an English reader the best idea of Ho- 
race’s manner in his less ambitious and more genial 
mood, I would from amongst Milton’s social sonnets 
venture to select this one, and, as especially character- 
istic, the quiet turn in the closing lines. 


which I must see against my will; and how few 
which I feel any anxiety to see! There is, as the 
Apostle has remarked, a way to strength through 
weakness. Jet me then be the most feeble crea- 
ture alive, as long as that feebleness serves to in- 
vigorate the energies of my rational and immortal 
spirit ; as long as in that obscurity in which I am 
enveloped, the light of the Divine presence more 
clearly shines!” 

Think of the marvellous visions that must have 
passed before the “inward eye” of the blind old 
man who sat in the chimney-nook of this mean 
chamber! The banquet scene in the 2nd book of 
the Paradise Regained, ‘‘He spake no dream,” 
&c.; the night-storm in the 4th, and then the ex- 
quisite description of morning that follows, where 
the secret of its magical effect upon the reader 
arises from what the painter would call its repose 
— from the force of contrast between the calm 
and quietude of the “sweet return of morn” and 
the hurricane and demoniacal glamour of the 
night preceding in the desert. I know of no other 
instance where the agency of this feeling of re- 
pose is employed with a finer effect, except one, 
which it would perhaps hardly comport with the 
reverence due to divine revelation to regard from 
merely a literary point of view; I refer to the 
passage in §. Luke’s Gospel which follows the 
awful narrative of our Lord’s crucifixion. After 
the hideous tumult of the city,—the “ great com- 
pany of people ;” the “loud voices” of the mock- 
ing priests; the wailing women; together with 
the earthquake, the eclipse, and the rending of 
the veil of the Temple, — prodigies which ac- 
companied the consummation of the “ unknown 
agonies ” of the Cross ; after all this occurs a pas- 
sage which has always struck me as inexpressibl 
soothing : one seems almost to feel the hush and 
pathetic stillness of the early morning, when to 
the two disciples on their way to Emmaus, “Jesus 
himself drew near and said unto them, What man- 
ner of communications are these that ye have one 
to another, as ye walk and are sad?” 

And now, in closing this paper, I trust I may 
be forgiven for the avowal that I am so far a lite- 
rary heretic as almost to prefer the Paradise Re- 
gained to its great precursor. I am not speaking 
critically, although, perhaps, something might be 
said that way,—but I mean as far as my own indi- 
vidual feelings are concerned. I think that there 
is more moral wisdom, more richness of thought, 
and far more pregnant brevity of expression in 
the later poem; less of sublimity, but certainly 
no failure of strength in the song of the divine old 
man, who at its commencement invoked heavenly 
assistance to bear him 


“.,.. through height or depth of nature’s bounds 
With prosperous wing full summ’d, to tell of deeds 


Above heroic.” 
W. L. Nicnots. 


"gna §, IX. May 26, °60.] 


GLEANINGS FROM THE RECORDS OF THE 
TREASURY.—No. V. 


We next have some correspondence between 
the Secretary of State’s office and the Treasury 
respecting certain presents of books to the king, 
and the purchase of others at Amsterdam for his 
majesty’s use: also particulars relative to the il- 
lumination of certain documents transmitted to 
ambassadors : — 


“ My Lords, 

“Sigte Coronelli, Geographer to the Republick of 
Venice, having this day presented to the Lords Justices 
(in the name of his Majty and for his use) some of his 
Geographicall works, Their Excy* have thought fitt that 
a gratification bee made him of one hundred Guinyes, 
which they command me to acquaint yor LordPs with, 
and they desire you will give Directions for the said 
Summ to be payd him accordingly. 

“Tam, 
“ My Lords, 
“ Yor Lordps 
“ Most faithfull & 
“ Most humble Servant, 
“ Whitehall, « JA, VERNON, 

16 May, 1696. 
“Le Com™ of the Treasury.” 


“ My Lord. “ Whitehall, 34 Aprill, 1710. 
“Having employed Mr". Brand, her Matys, Em- 
bellisher in writing & Embellishing an Exemplification 
of the Act Concerning Ambassadors &c., to be sent to 
the Czar of Muscovy: which consists of two Skinns of 
Vellum, & is done with great care & pains, according to 
the Directions given him. Andas this is an extraordinary 
Service, & different from his usual business of Embellishing 
her Maty* Letters, I take the liberty to acquaint your LoP 
therewith, & recommend the same to your Lop’ Consider- 
ation for such allowance as shall be thought suitable. 
“Tam, 
“ My Lord, 
* Your Ldr‘. most humble 
“ And obedient Servant, 
“ H. Boye. 
“Rt, Hone, Lord High Treasurer.” 


“ My Lord, Whitehall, 30 June, 1714. 

“T have lately employed Mt. Brand, her Majties, 
Writer and Embellisher of Letters to the Eastern Princes 
in writing and embellishing two several Instruments on 
Vellom, the one a Patent under the Great Seal of Great 
Britain, containing her Majtics Grant of an Addition of 
Arms to Signt. Pietro Grimani, Ambassadour from the 
Republick of Venice, the other a Duplicate of the same, to 
be Registred in the College of Arms; and being in- 
formed that Mt. Brand has usually been paid for such 
extraordinary services, which are different from his busi- 
ness of Embellishing letters, I do therefore recommend it 
to your Lor. to direct the payment of such an allowance 
to M". Brand for each Instrument as has been given him 
in the like Cases. I am, 

“ My Lord, 
“ Yor, LoP* most obedt' 
“ Humble Servant, 
“ BOLINGBROKE, 
“M. H. L4, H. Treas’r of Great Britain.” 


“ My Lords, Whitehall, 14th Dect. 1739. 
“The King has commanded me to signify to your 
Lordships his Pleasure, that you do give the necessary 
Directions for paying to Mot. Renard, his Majesty’s Agent 
at Amsterdam, or to his Assigns, the Sum of Fifty Pounds | 


NOTES AND QUERIES. * 


399 


in Payment for a Book which; he procured for His Ma- 
jesty’s Dse. 
“Tam, 
“ My Lord, 
“Your Lordship’s 
“ Most obedient humble Servant, 
HARINGTON. 
“ Lords Commissioners of the Treasury.” 


On the 20th December this fifty pounds was 
ordered to be paid out of money in Mr. Lowther’s 
hands, 

We will now slightly retrace our steps, and 
wend our way to the peaceful village of Ken- 
sineton, the old “ Court-suburb,” where the in- 
habitants had erected an organ in their church to 
the honour and glory of Almighty God; but their 
zeal had exceeded their resources, and they thus 
besought the powers that be for help in their 
difficulties : — 

“ The humble Petic’on of y° 
“ Inhabitants of Kensington. 

“ May it please y™ Matie, 

“ Whereas for the better ‘promoting Piety & De- 
votion, and for the bringing of people to the Service of 
God, an Organ hath been lately erected in the Parish 
Church of Kensington, which Organ doth amount to the 
sume of five hundred pounds, and the Inhabitants of the 
said Parish having contributed two hundred pounds to- 
wards it, and by the smalness of the Parish not being 
able to raise but little more towards the said sume, 

“ Therefore yot Majties Pett that the Organ may not 
be taken down (which it must unavoidably be 
without yor Mates great Grace and Favour), wee 
do most humbly implore yor Royal Bounty in 
granting to us what in yo' great goodness you 
shall think fitt towards the raising of the said 
three hundred pounds, 

“ And yor Pet's as in duty bound will pray, 
&e.” : 


This petition was presented on the 23rd of 
December, 1702, and was read to the queen on 
the 17th March, 1703 (a tardy process), when it 
was answered that “my LL‘ will speak w™ y° 
B’. of London.” ‘The result of this conference is 
at present unknown to me. 

But while the solemn sounds of the “ pealing 
organ” and “anthems clear” are yet ringing in 
our ears, we are accosted by a poor widow, who, 
in telling her tale of pity, discovers to us her 
parentage, and the fate of her father, the regicide 
Hugh Peters. She is introduced by Lord Not- 
tingham, who by the command of her majesty the 
queen, addresses this letter to the Treasury : — 


“ Whitehall, May 19, 1703, 
“ My Lord, 

“T send your Lordsr, by the Queen’s Command, 
the enclosed case of Elizabeth Barker, Wid®, and am to 
acquaint you yt her Maty would have you consider of it 
and report your opinion what her May may fitly do 
therein. , 

“JT am, 
* Your Lord*p* 
“ Most obedt humble Servant, 
NOTTINGHAM. 


_ 


“Lord Treasurer,” 


400 e 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[204 §. IX. Max 26.°60. 


“ The Case of Elizabeth Barker, widdow: 
daughter of Ilugh Peters. 


“That her said father being seized of a small estate, 
some reall & some personall, both here & in New Eng- 
land, did on the first of Nov™. 1659, by his deed in 
writeing grant all his said Estate to his said daughter 
Elizabeth. 

“That in ye year 1660, the st Hugh Peters, being con- 
demned & executed for High treason, & the said Eli- 
zabeth soon after her father’s death haveing peticon’d 
to King Charles the 24 in Councell, his Majesty was 
pleased to order the goods of her said father to be re- 
stored to her. 

“ That notwithstanding the fforfeiture of the said Hugh 
Peters, his estate in New England w consisted in some 
small parcells of land of an inconsiderable value was 
never seized for the Crowne, & the said Elizabeth, by 
reason of her then ignorance, as well as great grief, have- 
ing omitted to mencdn the same in her peticOn, some 
persons there takeing advantage thereof, & of the ab- 
sence & poverty of y® s¢ Elizabeth, have entred into the 
same, & are still in possidn thereof, tho’ they derive noe 
title thereto, either from the Crowne or from her said 
father or her self, but are ready to compound with her if 
they may be secure therein. 

“ The said Elizabeth being very poor, haveing been a 
widdow many yeares, & haveing had a Constant charge 
upon her of 8 children, 3 of w*" in the last warr died in 
his Majesties service, & the rest being uncapable to 
afford her a maintenance, & she being altogether help- 
less, her hard circumstances render her a fitt & just 
object of her Majesties Clemency; and therefore prays 
her Royal letter to Collonell Dudley, Goyorno of Boston 
Colony, to pass a Patent to her for the said lands for- 
merly her father’s,” 


From a memorandum on the back of this docu- 
ment it appears to have been received from 
“Mr. Pen” on the 12th May, 1703, and to have 
been read on the 8rd June following; but the 
result I have not been able as yet to discover. 

Wir11am Henry Hart. 


Folkestone House, 
+ Roupell Park, Streatham. 


TYBURN GALLOWS. 


The following note from Mr. A. J. Beresford 
Hope, published in Zhe Times of May 9tb, 1860, 
should be preserved in “ N. & Q.” Tt is ad- 
dressed from Arklow House, Connaught Place, 
May 8th :— 

“ The site of Tyburn gallows has been a frequent sub- 
ject of discussion amongst London antiquaries. It may 
be interesting to those who care for such questions to 
learn that yesterday, in the course of some excavations 
connected with the repair of a pipe in the roadway, close 
to the foot pavement along the garden of this house, at 
the extreme south-west angle of the Edgware road, the 
workmen came upon numerous human bones. ‘These 
were obviously the relies of the unhappy persons buried 
under the gallows.” 


The vexata questio will, I presume, be settled 
by this fortuitous discovery. T. Lampray. 


[In Zhe Times of May 11th and 14th appeared the 
following replies to Mr. Hope’s communication ; — 


“ Sir, —In anstyer to the letter of Mr. A. J. Beresford 


Hope, in your impression of to-day, allow me to state 
what has been constantly asserted, and hitherto without 
contradiction, 

“ There is a house ir Connaught Square (46. I think) 
which tradition declares to have been built on the site of 
Tyburn gallows, such tradition being represented to be 
founded upon a recital in the lease, identifying the plot 
of ground on which the house was built with the locus in 
guo of the fatal tree. Mr. Hope’s argument is, to say the 
least, founded upon an insufficient base. If the coming 
New Zealander on his way to the ruins of Waterloo 
Bridge from the débris of St. Paul’s were to conclude 
that the gallows were erected within the walls of New- 
gate, because he saw skeletons dug up there, he would 
be, as we know, decidedly wrong. felons condemned to 
death pass the place of their burial on the way to the 
place of execution. They are buried near, not under, the 
drop. 

“ Again, with the exception of those condemned to be 
hung in chains or publicly dissected, the bodies of crimi- 
nals were invariably given up to their friends. Those 
who did not care what became of their inanimate frame 


themselves sold the reversion of their lifeless corpse to 
the surgeons, either to procure the necessities of life er 
means of debauchery, The piety of relatives would se- 
cure decent interment for others. The proportion of those 
who had neither friends to care for them, or who, not 
caring for themselves, had made a profit of their own 
carcasses, would be but small, and Jack Ketch would 
have sent their bodies, for a consideration, to Surgeons’- 
hall as freely as he would have sold their clothes in Rag 
Fair, rather than be at the trouble of burying them for 
nothing. 

“ Lastly, Mr. Hope did not say whether the skeletons 
were many or few—whether they were interred in coffins 
or not — whether there were any fragments of clothes or 
not. 

*T would suggest that they were rather the relics of 
those who had perished from plague or some similar dis- 
ease. It is well known that there was a pest-field at 
Craven Hill for those who had died of plague; why 
should there not have been one nearer town, at Tyburn 
Gate? Were the bones found in separate graves or in 
one hole? 

“The proprietor of the house in Connaught Square 
could throw some light on the matter. He can confirm 
or destroy the tradition. “J. W. SLADE. 

“60. Trinity Square, $.E., May 9. 

“ Sir, — In reference to a letter which appeared in Zhe 
Times one day last week respecting the discovery of 
human remains in the vicinity of Connaught Place, I beg 
to state, for the information of all whom it may interest, 
that in 1811 Dr. Lewis, of Half-Moon Street, Piccadilly, 
was about to erect some houses in Connaught Place (Nos, 
6. to 12. I think), and during the excavations for foun- 
dations a quantity of human bones was found, with parts 
of wearing apparel attached thereto. 

* A good many of the bones, say a cart-load, were taken 
away by order of Dr. Lewis, and buried in a pit dug for 
the purpose in Connaught Mews. 

“If you would be kind enough to find space for this in 
a corner of your valuable journal, you will oblige 
“Yours very respectfully, 

“CHARLES LANE. ] 


“May 14.” 


LONGEVITY IN YORKSHIRE. 


On the fly-leaves of a book named Long Livers, 
a curious History of such Persons of both Sexes 
who have lived several Ages and grown young 


2nd §, IX. May 26. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


401 


again, §c, By Eugenius Philalethes, F.R.S., 
Author of the Treatise of the Plague, London, 
8vo. 1722, I find the following account of several 
old persons in Yorkshire, and evidently written 
by some person who had seen some of the parties : 


“J remember, when I learnt at School in Holderness, 
a blind old woman, going about, begging there, called 
Ursula Chicken, who was one hundred and twenty years 
old. This might be about 1718: and she lived some 
years later. 

“In the year 1734 I went to live in the summer at 
Firbeck, within half a mile of Roche Abbey, about which 
time there was a stone put up in the Church yard at the 
head of the graves of a brother and son buried there, 
whose ages made two hundred and twenty-three years, 
the one 113 and the other 109 years old, and both of 
them had lived at Roche Abbey all their time in caves 
within the Rock. 

“T knew Mr. Philip of Thorner yery well, for some 

ears before he died, who was born in Cleveland, in the 
North Riding, towards the latter end of Old Jenkins’ * 
time: and was over at Thorner when he had his picture 
taken, at which time he was one hundred and sixteen 
years old, with all his senses perfect; and who only 7 
years before, viz. at 109, got his maid with child, and 
altho’ he did not live above a year after he had his pic- 
ture drawn: yet he might have lived for many years 
longer, only for an accident which took him off. 

“Thomas Rudyard, Vicar of Everton in Bedfordshire, 
dyed in King Charles’s time, aged one hundred and forty 
years and upwards, as appears by the parish Register. 

“York, Jan. 5, 1768, 

Last week dyed at Burythorpt, near Malton, Francis 
Consit, aged one hundred and fifty years. He was main- 
tained by the parish above 60 years, and retained his 
senses to the very last. This, among many others, is an 
instance of the healthy situation of Malton and its neigh~ 
bourhood. A few years ago, there were three women, all 
of 100 years of age, or upwards, who lived in or about 
rt met at that town, and danced a Yorkshire 
reel. 

“ There was an old woman at Sutton, about ten years 
ago, a relation of your Tenant Bosomworths, and died at 
their house, who was one hundred and seven years old, 
and walked as upright to the last as a young man of 
twenty, and also retained her senses; and I have myself 
known several old people thereabouts of about an hundred 
years old. Old Robinson’s father, at Boltby, lived to an 
hundred and eight, and he himself when he died was 
turned ninety-eight. j 

“There is now living at Rouillac, in Condomois in 
France, one John Lasite, who is iu this present year 1768, 
a. years old, and in good health, and all his senses per~ 

t. 
“Tn the year of our Lord one thousand one hundred 
thirty and nine died in France Johannes de Temporibus, 
who had lived three hundred sixty and one years, and 
: on been an Halbardeer to the Emperor Charles the 
great, 


There is not any name appended to these Notes, 
but the writer appears to have resided at York, 
Epwarp Hairstong, 
Horton Hall. 


* Old Jenkins was 169 years old when he died; both 
he and Philips were Cleveland men. 


Siinar fates, 


Der Quincey on JouHNson. — 


“We recollect a little biographic sketch of Dr, John- 
son, published immediately after his death, in which, 
among other instances of desperate tautology, the author 
quotes the well-known lines from the Doctor’s imitation 
of Juvenal ; — 

“ « Let observation, with extensive view, 
Survey mankind from China to Peru;’ 
and contends with some reason that this is saying in 
effect, —-‘ Let observation with extensive observation 
survey mankind extensively.’” — De Quincey, Selections, 
vol, ii. p. 72. 

De Quincey’s “ little biographic sketch” is, I 
fear, apocryphal. ‘The criticism is Coleridge’s. 
See * Table-Talk,” p. 340. ed. 1851. Unless, in- 
deed, Coleridge unconsciously quoted the “ bio- 
graphic sketch;” and I know not who, at the time 
of Johnson’s death, could have written such a 
criticism. §.C 


History ALWAYS REPRODUCES ITsELF.— The 
gallant crew of the Water Lily, to say nothing of 
their numerous imitators who have of late years 
astonished the natives of every out-of-the-way 
nook and corner of Europe, by suddenly appear- 
ing on their rivers, sitting on nothing in particu- 
lar, and propelling themselves at a pace to which 
that of the (German) locomotive is chelonian, are 
not perhaps aware that nearly 250 years ago the 
passion for dangerous aquatics was as great, if not 
greater, than their own. We will pass by the ad- 
venturous voyages of Taylor the Water-Poet, as 
being more or less professional and pecuniarily 
productive; but the following is so thoroughly in 
the spirit of our modern Jasons that it may be 
worth the noting : — 

“ At the Court of Greenwich, 27 June, 1619. 


“A Passe for Capten ffrancis Connyngsbee, Capten of 
the company exercising Armes in the millitary yard in 
the county of Middlesex, to Goe to Hamborough in a- 


-wherry boate, wt one paire of owers, and to give him 


leave and permission to appoint a sufficient deputy to in- 
struct his said company in his absence, and to suffer him 
to take wth him two watermen that row him, and a 
steersman, w'h necessary provisions not prohibited.” — 
Register of Privy Council. 

Let us trust that efficient life-buoys were 
amongst the “necessary provisions not prohi- 
bited.” G. H. Kinestey. 


Devit’s Own. — This was a crack corps of vo- 
lunteers, raised at the end of the last century or 
the beginning of the present. Its proper name 
was the Temple Association, because its members 
were all members of either the Middle or the 
Inner Temple,’and a supplemental corps ma- 
neuvred on their left, which consisted of their 
clerks. ‘The uniform was scarlet faced with black 
velvet. A year or two ago I gave a coloured en- 
graving of a member of this corps in his uniform 
to the Hon. Society of the Inner Temple. This 


402 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2-4 S. IX. May 26. 60. 


corps was distinct from the Bloomsbury corps, to 
which a great many members of the Bar belonged. 
In the Bloomsbury corps the late Mr. Justice 
Allan Park, as he told me himself, was a corporal, 
and Lord Campbell, the present Lord Chancellor, 
was I believe a private, both being Benchers of 
Lincoln's Inn. ‘The St. Martin’s volunteers were 
The King’s Own, because King George III. re- 
sided in that parish. The St. Margaret’s volun- 
teers were the Queen’s Own, because part of 
Buckingham Palace is in that parish. The St. 
James’s volunteers were the Prince’s Own, be- 
cause the Prince of Wales, afterwards King 
George IV., lived in Carlton Palace, which is in 
the parish of St. James’s. And the Temple Asso- 
ciation was called The Devil’s Own, because its 
members were all lawyers. F. A. CARRINGTON. 


Ogbourne St. George. 


Provers. — The subjoined from a contempo- 
rary newspaper is worth preserving :— 

“Goop NAME BETrer THAN A GOLDEN GIRDLE. — 
The lavish use of gold in many of the tissues now worn 
by ladies reminds us, says a Paris journal, that a decree 
of the Parliament of Paris in 1420 forbade the use of 
golden girdles to women of loose character, but they did 
not long observe the prohibition, and their costume was 
soon just the same as that worn by respectable persons, 
who were therefore obliged to abandon the showy style of 
ornament above mentioned. Hence the proverb, “ Bonne 
renommée vaut mieux que ceinture dorée” (a good name 
is better than a golden girdle). 


Perhaps some Paris correspondent may be able 


to verify or disprove the existence of the decree 
referred to. T. Lampray. 


Morrs, 4 Sranc Name. —Some of our slang 
expressions can be traced back a good many 
years. I remember to have met in Pepys’s Diary 
with the expression of some one’s nose being put 
out of joint. Lately, when reading the Travels 
of Sir John Reresby in 1648, I was much amused 
at finding him say that “ the Low Dutch call the 
High ‘ Mutffes,’ that is efourdi as the French have 
it, or blockhead.” ‘Vixere fortes ante Aga- 
memnona.” There were “muffs” before; but 
pethaps we had better not particularise. 

HC Vee ED 


~ 


Queries. 


Burron AnD Mapame ve Sevicne.— Micht I 
be allowed to call the earnest attention of the 
numerous readers of “N. & Q.” to the following 
account ? — 

M. Nadault de Bufion, great grand-nephew of 
the French naturalist, has just published in two 
octavo volumes the correspondence left by his 
illustrious relative. This interesting work, in- 
cluding all the letters collected by previous edi- 
tors, has met with the greatest success, and the 
first impression is now nearly out of print. I was 


fortunate enough to send to M. Nadault de Buffon 
the copy of several letters preserved in the British 
Museum; but it strikes me that there must still 
exist, scattered throughout various private and 
public collections, many more documents of the 
same character. Buffon, as every body knows, 
was on terms of intimacy with the Duke of King- 
ston; he had been elected, besides, a Fellow of 
the Royal Society, and accordingly could not but 
reckon amongst his correspondents a good num- 
ber of English savants. Now if this paragraph 
should fall under the notice of persons, either 
possessing MS. letters of Buffon, or able to give 
me information respecting any such, I shall be 
extremely obliged if they will by their kind com- 
munications assist me in rendering as complete as 
possible the second edition of the work I am now 
alluding to. 

Messrs. Hachette, the publishers of Buffon’s 
Correspondence, are also preparing a splendid edi- 
tion of Madame de Sevigné's Letters. In this 
case, too, I venture upon an appeal to the lovers 
of literature. The loan of a MS. letter, or the 
smallest bibliographical particular respecting the 
fair epistolographer, will be highly valued and duly 
acknowledged by Gustave Masson. 

Harrow-on-the-Hill. 


Tue Wearon AnGot, or AnecuL. —It is sug- 
gested by Kemble and Lappenburg that the name 
of the nation of the Angles may have been de- 
rived from Angol, or Angul, signifying a weapon. 
Can any of your readers give me a description of 
the form or shape of such weapon ? 

Henry InGLeDEwW. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 


Davip AnDERson. — Can any of your readers 
give me any biographical particulars regarding 
David Anderson, a Scottish poet, who is author 
of a play on the subject of Sir W. Wallace, pub- 
lished about 1821. A poem having the title of 
Fergus II., or the Battle of Carron, by D, Ander- 
son, was published in 1810. Probably by the 
same author. a 


Sir Tuomas Tassorowe.— Of what family was 
Sir Thomas Tasborowe, one of the Tellers of the 
Exchequer in 1601? Any particulars relative to 
him will be welcome to * T. Hueues. 

Chester. 


Britain 1116 s.c.—In the Chronicle of Eng- 
land, by John Capgrave, recently published by 
the Rolls Commission, appears at p. 37. the fol- 
lowing : — 

“ At the time of the death of Eli, the priest of the 
Tabernacle, Brute, that was of Eneas [of Troy] King, 
came into this land, and called it Britayn, after his name. 
When he died, he divided his kingdom to his three sons. 
The first named Leogirus; and to him he gave the land 
from Dover unto Humber. The second son named Alba- 
nactus; and to him gave he all Scotland unto Humber. 


gna §, IX. May 26, °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


403 


The third son named Camber; and to him gave he all 
Wales. The first country was called in those days Loe- 
gria. The second, Albania. The third, Cambria.” 

Ts there any other historical evidence of these 
statements, or any account of their successors ? 
Tt is an interesting inquiry, and may be explained 
by others. J.G. 


‘“ Rorin FretcHeR AND THE SWEET Roope OF 
Cuerster.’— Can you expound to me the mystery 
of the following expression in Gascoigne’s Glasse 
of Government? It certainly hath a tale ap- 
pended. 

“So so. They are as much a kynne to the Markgraue 
as Robyn Fletcher and the sweet roode of Chester.” 


G. H. K. 


Descriptive CaTatocur.— Can you refer me 
to any books or papers on the art of forming a 
descriptive catalogue of a library ? G. H. K. 


Srncer’s Reprints. —I have picked up a few 
numbers or volumes of a Series of Select English 
Poets, printed at the “Chiswick Press,” with 
Prefaces signed S. W. S. (which I take to be the 
late Mr. Singer). How many were published, 
and what constitutes a complete set? S. Wmason. 


Facerira.—Can any of your correspondents 
say when and how the words facetia and facetious 
were first used as a bibliographical term to denote 
books or prints of a certain description? Al- 
though the use has become more common of late 
years, I trace it back over a century. Anon. 


Coacn Aanp Horsrs.—At Merrion, co. Dublin, 
there is a “‘ wayside hostelry,” called the “ Coach 
and Horses,” and on the front of the house is 
naileda “ sign” representing a mail coach, &c., 
&e., with a landscape in the background. It is 
known that this sign has been up for forty years, 
also that it has not been repainted for at least 
thirty; still, though exposed to the weather and 
sea breeze (the house is not 150 yards from the 
sea) for so long a time, it is still in remarkably 
good preservation, though evidently beginning to 
show symptoms of decay. As it appears to have 
been executed by an artist far above the ordinary 
sign-painter, and though recollected for forty 
years may be still older, it might be worth some 
resident’s while to have it secured from farther 
decay, and to have its history investigated. Per- 
haps Anusa might do something in the matter. 


CywrnM. 
Porth-yr-Aur, Carnarvon. 


Rornerrorp Famiry.—TI shall feel much 
obliged if any of your correspondents could re- 
fer me to a pedigree of the Rutherford family. 

ALPHA. 

Prexcizr Writiryc.—When were black-lead or 
other such like material first used in writing ? 

S. B. 


“ Gr.” : “Sammiune.’— Some prints in my col- 
lection, which I purchased at Brussels, have a 
stamp upon the back, of which I should be glad to 
know the meaning. Within a circular line rather 
larger than a shilling are the letters “Gr,” with 
a coronet above them, and “Sammlung” below, 
denoting from whose sammlung or collection they 
came. N. J. A. 


Martrua Gunn.— I have a portrait of Martha 
Gunn, the Brighton Bather, engraved by W. 
Nutter, dated June Ist, 1797, and dedicated to 
the Prince of Wales. She is represented as 
bathing an infant, whose countenance looks like 
a portrait also. Will some of the correspond- 
ents of ‘* N. & Q.” be so kind as to inform me if 
this be the case, and if so, of whom? Any pare 
ticulars of Martha Gunn herself would also be 
acceptable to N.J.A. 


Lavret Berries.—I have heard that in York- 
shire the berries of the laurel are commonly made 
into fruit tarts, and eaten without injury. This 
year promises a very great supply of laurel ber- 


ries. Any information on this subject will much 
oblige IRELAND. 
Fetiowes’ “ Visit To THE MoNASTERY OF 


La Traprr.’—In Messrs. Willis and Sotheran’s 
Catalogue of Books for April, the following entry 
appears : — 

“343 FELLOWES’ Visit to the Monastery of La 
Trappe, with Notes of a Tour in Le Perche, Nor- 
mandy, Bretagne, Poitou, Anjou, &c., coloured en- 
gravings, LARGE PAPER, impl. 8vo. morocco, gilt leaves, 
10s. 6d. 1818. 

“«¢ Was not the principal incentive to this Journey 
to ascertain the fate of a Noble fanatic who left the 
Church of Ais Fathers for the “ PapAu DriApEM,” but 
being foiled, in despair buried himself in the Monastery 
of La Trappe, the late Rev. Sir H.T.... y, Bart. of 
T....C.. J1??”—MS. nore. 

To whom is reference made in the foregoing ? 

and upon what grounds ? ABHBA. 


Critic Surnames.—I shall be glad of a refer- 
ence to any works on Gaelic and Irish surnames. 


FE. S. D. 


QUAKERS DESCRIBED.—In the current number 
of the North British Review I read the fol- 
lowing : — 

“4 writer who fortunately is not now so popular as he 
was formerly, has said with bitter pungency, ‘ The Qua- 
kers pursue the getting of money with a grace as steady 
as time, and an appetite as keen as death.’” 

Who is the writer thus quoted ? 

A Constant READER. 


Hymn on Prayer. — Would some of your 
readers inform me who wrote the Hymn on 
Prayer, commencing — 

“Go where the morning shineth, 
Go where the moon is bright.” 


"ALR.S. 


404 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[204 8. IX, May 26. ’60. 


La Cuassge pu Sanciier In France.—Three 
summers ago, when at Brighton, I went to Craik’s 
Baths to take a tepid sea-bath, and while it was 
preparing I was shown into a waiting-room, the 
walls of which were decorated by painted figures 
of the natural size, representing what from a cur- 
sory view I considered to be what in English 
phraseology we term a “ Meet” for la Chasse aux 
chiens courans of the Wild Bour at Fontainebleau, 
and there was a full éguipage de chasse in attend- 
ance. From the dresses of the persons present 
at this rendezvous de chasse, I could not decide 
the epoch when it must have taken place. It 
might have beeu towards the close of the reign of 
Louis XVI., or during the time of the Conven- 
tion, or during the transition period between 
these'two points. Altogether it appeared to me 
very curious and interesting, and well executed : 
and if any reader of “N. & Q.” can favour me 
with its history and other particulars, I shall feel 
obliged to him, From inquiry I find it is now 
being demolished to make room for improvements 
or alterations; but I trust drawings or some 
means have been taken to preserve a representa- 
tion of it. s. 5. 


Rey. Grorce Oxtver, D.D. — Can you inform 
me where I can procure a list of the works that 
have been published by the Rev. George Oliver, 
D.D., of Exeter, with their dates, in addition to 
his Monasticon? Also, has any portrait of him 
ever been published ?* Gand: PB: 


Queries with Answers. 


Samuet Danzer. —‘The inscription forwarded 
by E. D. (2"¢ S. ix. 286.) corresponds exactly 
with a copy taken from the tablet and forwarded 
to me by the reetor of Beckington, so that there 
can be no question as to its correctness. Let me 
add my entreaties to those of E. D., and ask Mr. 
Rosrnson (anté, p. 152.) to strain his memory to 
the utmost for the sake of 


“ Honey-sweet Daniel.” 


Can you point out to me a really good life of 
him? As yet I have not been fortunate enough to 
meet with one anything like perfect. Gay Ble |b. 

[We are not able at present to point out a better ac- 
count of Samuel Daniel than the one furnished by Kippis 
in the Biographia Britannica. Mr. Headley in the bio- 
graphical sketches prefixed to his Select Beauties of An- 
cient English Poetry has given an accurate estimate of 
Daniel’s poetical character. | _ 


Date or tHe Crucirrxion.— Has anyone en- 
deavoured to fix the exact date of the Crucifixion, 
so as to be able to say on this — of — was com- 
pleted that stupendous sacrifice, 1860 [1827-1831 ?] 


{* The titles of many of Dr. Oliver’s works will be 
found in Dayidson’s Bibliotheca Devoniensis—ED. | 


years ago? How much the solemn feelings proper 
to the season would be heightened if on any year 
“Good Friday” actually corresponded with the 
day. 
The date of the Crucifixion being fixed, that 
of Ascension Day, and of the descent of the Holy 
Spirit and Gift of Tongues could also, I suppose, 
be easily fixed. Cyrweo. 

Porthyr Aur, Carnarvon, 

[Clinton (Fasti Romani) is of opinion that the cruci- 
fixion “may be probably assigned to Friday, April 15” 
(ii. 243), About this there is and must be some un- 
certainty. There appears, however, to be little room for 
doubting that Our Saviour died at the time of the slaying 
of the Paschal Lamb. “It came to pass that Jesus ex- 
pired upon the cross on the day and in the hour at which 
the Paschal Lamb was appointed to be slain” (Clinton, 
ii. 240). And again, “ About the same hour of the day 
when the Paschal Lamb was offered in the Temple, did 
Christ die on Calvary.” (Kitto, Cyelo., Note on “ Pass- 
over.” 


REBELLION oF 1715. — Some friend of “N.& 
Q.” will perhaps be kind enough to let me know 
where I can find a list of the names of the rebels 
taken at Preston in 1715, as well also whether 
there be any printed or written account of the 
trials of Dalton, Tyldesley, Muncaster, Wads- 
worth, Leybourne, &c? Any information will be 
kindly received, as I am publishing notes on the 
Diary of Thomas Tyldesley, the father of Edward, 
who was engaged in the above affair. 

W. THornser. 

Blackport. 

[A list of the rebels taken at Preston will be found in 
Robert Patten’s History of the late Rebellion, 8vo. 1717. 
At p. 137. he states that “ Edward Tildesley of the Lodge, 
a papist, Lancashire, was acquitted by the jury at the 
Marshalsea, though it is proved he had a troop, and 
entered Preston at the head of it with his sword drawn; 
but his sword had a silver handle.” Another “list of 
the noblemen and gentlemen taken at Preston,” is printed 
in A Compleat History of the late Rebellion, p. 75., 8vo. 
1716. Consult also Baines’s History of Lancashire, iv. 
323-327. ‘The trials of the prisoners at Liverpool com- 
menced on Jan. 20, 1716, and lasted till Feb. 8.; but no 
report appears to have been published. | 

Rirrime.— A letter from the Common Serjeant 
of London to Sir W. Cecil, dated 1569, Sept. 4, 
speaks of the fraudulent game called Rifling. 
What was this ? ° ABRACADABRA. 

[A game with dice. ‘Plus de points. A rifling, or a 
kind of game wherein he that in casting doth throw most 
on the dyce, takes up all the monye that is layd down.” 
Nomenclator, quoted in Nares’s Glossary, edit. 1859. | 


Erymotoeyx or Ririz.— What is the etymology 
of the word rifle? I have heard one given, but 
cannot recall it. The dictionaries throw no light 
upon the subject. Nic#Ensis. 


{From the German reiféln, to flute, to furnish with 
small grooves or channels. | 


B. Huyprcorrr.—Can anyone conversant with 
Dutch literature oblige me with the title of a 


gna §, IX, May 26. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


405 


work on the difficulties of the Dutch language by 
Huydecoper, published about the end of the last 
century. BF. 


[We find no record of any original work by Huyde- 
coper answering this description. He published, how- | 
ever, at Leyden, in 3 volumes 4to. 1772, an edition of | 
Melis Stokes’ Rijmkronijk, which is probably the work for 
which our correspondent makes inquiry. This edition not 


only offers a full explanation of the old “ Kronijk,” but 


“affords a valuable introduction to the Dutch language: 


“die griindlichste Anleitung zum tiefern Eindringen in 
den Geist der hollindischen Sprache,” — Allg. Encyk. | 


rn 


Replies, 
JUDGES’ BLACK CAP. 
(2" §, ix. 182.) 


"This cap is called “The Judgment Cap,” and is 

assumed on very solemn occasions, of which the 
passing of sentence of death is one. 
’ When, on the 9th of November, the Lord 
Mayor is presented in the Court of Exchequer 
by the Recorder, as soon as the Lord Mayor 
comes into the court, all the four learned barons 
put on their black caps, and keep them on all the 
time the Lord Mayor stays. The Lord Mayor, 
when he has advanced to the bar of the court, 
puts on his triangular, feathered, edged hat, and 
the Recorder presents him in a highly compli- 
mentary speech, which, having been replied to by 
the Lord Chief Baron in an address equally com- 
plimentary, the civic procession departs. 

Before the abolition of fines and recoveries, re- 
coveries were sometimes suffered (as it was called) 
at the bar of the Common Pleas. I was opce pre- 
sent when this occurred, about thirty-five years 
ago. In the middle of the day the business was 
suddenly stopped, and the door at the back of 
the seats occupied by the learned serjeants was 
opened, and the middle of the seats turned up to 
allow a passage to the bar of the court. The 
judges all put on their black caps, and all the 
serjeants rose. Mr. Boodle, the eminent convey- 
ancer, and his son Mr. Boodle the barrister, ad- 
vanced to the bar with three bows; the latter 
not being robed as barristers did not then plead 
in that court. The following dialogue then oc- 
curred ;:— 
|“ Mr. Serjeant Vaughan. John Thomas, Esq., complains 
of Edward Boodle the elder, Esq., and Edward Boodle the 
younger, Esq., for that they have disseised him of 100 
messuages, 100 gardens, 10,000 acres of land (enumer- 
ating an immense property situated in a great number of 
places), which they have after Hugh Hunt (an ima- 
ginary person), and he prays judgment. 

“Mr. Serjeant Pell. Edward Boodle the elder, Esq., 
and Edward Boodle the younger, lsq., come in their 
own proper persons, and defend the force and injury, and 
vouch to warranty George Earl of Winchelsea, and pray 
that the demandant may count against him, 


“Mr, Serjeant Vaughan. The like, changing what 
ought to be changed, 


“Mr. Serjeant Taddy. George Earl of Winchelsea 
comes and defends the foree and injury, and touches to 
warranty the common vouchee (an oflicer of the court), 
and prays that the demandant may count against him. 

“ Lord Chief Justice Best, Brother Taddy, you should 
not call him common vouchee, but call him by his proper 
name. 

“ Mr. Serjeant Taddy. George Humphrys, my lord. 

“Mr. Serjeant Vaughan, The like, changing what ought 
to be changed. 

“ Mr. Serjeant D’ Oyly. George Humphrys crayes leave 
to ‘imparl. . 

“ Lord Chief Justice Best. Let it be so.” 

The Messrs. Boodle than retired from the bar 
with three bows, which were acknowledged by the 
judges, who took off their black caps, and the 
ordinary business of the court was resumed. 

The object of this ceremonial. probably was to 
resettle some estates on the marriaze of some 
member of the nobleman’s family who is here 
mentioned. 

I strongly incline to think that the use of the 
judgment cap was not restricted to the judges, as 
at the last of Her Majesty’s levees in 1859 I saw 
Mr. Serjeant Payne carrying a cap of this kind in 
his hand; and the “learned and jadicious” Hooker, 
who wasa clergyman, is represented on his monu- 
ment as wearing one of these caps. : 

BF, A, Carrinerton. 

Ogbourne St, George, 


CARNIVAL AT MILAN. 
(2"4 §, ix. 197. 312.) 


The answers of your correspondents require, I 
think, a little rectification. Mr. Bucxron omits 
to notice the manner in which the Milanese, 
down to St. Ambrose’s time, supplied the full 
number of thirty-six fasting days, in consequence 
of the Saturdays during Quadragesima being ex- 
empt from the fast. It is to be remarked that 
considerable difference prevailed in the various 
portions of Christendom as to the number of 
fasting days during Quadragesima proper. ‘This, 
beginning with the first Sunday of Lent, con- 
tained of course forty-two days, which, as St. 
Ambrose observes, corresponded with the forty- 
two stations of the Israelites between Egypt and 
the promised land. This, however, indicated the 
season only, not the number of fasting days. The 
Sundays were universally excepted from the fast, 
though not from abstinence from flesh meat; and 
thus the number of fasting days was reduced to 
thirty-six, which, as St. Gregory remarks, was 
the tithe of the year. The Oriental church de- 
ducted the Saturdays also; and to this custom the 
primitive church of Milan adhered, differing in 
this respect from the quadragesimal observance at 
tome. In order, however, to pay the full tithe — 
a fast of thirty-six days — the Greeks consecrated 
seven, instead of six weeks, to the penitential ob- 


406 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2nd S, TX. May 26. ’60, 


servance, beginning from Quinquagesima Sunday. 
This also the church of Milan adopted. Seven 
weeks, however, containing each five fasting days 
will give only the number thirty-five. This was 
raised to thirty-six by the last Saturday, the eve 
of the grand festival of our Lord’s resurrection, 
being observed as a fast. Thus was paid the an- 
nual tithe of penitential sacrifice. I could quote 
various authorities for these statements, but 
Martene, I suppose, will be accepted as sufli- 
cient : — : 

“Tempore tamen S. Ambrosii Ecclesia Mediolanensis 
quadragesimam non a sexta, sed & septima ante pascha- 
tis festum Dominica observare solebat, quippe*ex illis 
erat, que preter Dominicos dies, etiam Sabbato jejunium 
subtrahebat, ut constat ex S. Ambrosii libro de Elia et 
jejunio. cap. 10.” (De Antiquis Ecclesie Ritibus, lib, rv. 
cap. 18. sect. 5.). 


And again as to the Greek church : — 


“Greci ab initio septem hebdomadas jejunio conse- 
crarunt; octavam deinde addiderunt, quam carnis-privii 
appellare solent, eo quod a solis carnibus in ea abstineant, 
permisso casei et lacticiniorum usu, per totam deinceps 
quadragesimam inhibito.” (Ibid. sect. 8.) 

Some of the ancient Greeks excepted also the 
Thursdays as well as the Saturdays and Sundays, 
and in that case commenced the quadragesimal fast 
from Septuagesima. (Ratramnus, lib. rv., con.Gre- 
cos, cap. 4.) See also on this subject Baronius 
and Spondanus, ad annum lvii. 

This being so, I cannot agree with Mr. Bucx- 
Ton in the assertion that the present “ practice at 
Milan is of far greater antiquity than that of 
Rome.” And although that diocese does not con- 
form to the present discipline of the church by 
commencing the fast on Ash-Wednesday, yet, as 
Ferraris informs us (in v. Quadragesima), it makes 
up for it by observing the Rogation days, not 
merely as days of abstinence from flesh meat, 
like the rest of the church, but as fasting days 
also. The fast consists in taking one meal only, 
as well as abstaining from flesh meat. I mention 
this because many Protestants are not aware of 
the distinction. 

There grew up, however, in the church a de- 
sire of imitating our Blessed Lord in the exact 
number of actual fasting days, i. e. forty, by add- 
ing to the thirty-six four in the week preceding 
Quadragesima Sunday. When did this become 
the law of the church, and by whom instituted ? 
Not by Gregory the Great, as your correspondent 
W. C. alleges: that opinion is quite exploded, 
Neither was it by Gregory II. as Mr. Bucxron 
affirms. Both these mistakes originated in a mis- 
understood passage in Gratian. Benedict XIV. 
will be acknowledged a high authority on a sub- 
ject like this. He discusses this question in his 
learned work, De Synodo Diecesané, lib. x1. cap. 
1., from which I thus quote: — 


“Quo verd tempore, et quo auctore id factum fuerit, 
difficile est definire,” 


After dismissing various statements as unten- 
able, among the rest those above alluded to, he 
comes to the following conclusion : — 

“In tanta itaque rerum obscuritate, et auctorum dis- 
crepantia, illud videtur affirmandum, quod opinantur 
citatus Natalis Alexandef, et Thomassinus, tract. de jeju- 
nio, part It. cap. 2., nimirum ccepisse prius nonnullos 
fideles, ex singulari quadam pietate, quatuor dies, Domi- 
nice Quadragesime previos, antepaschali jejunio adji- 
cere; eorumque morem, ab universé Ecclesia Latina pau- 
latim receptum, vim et robur legis tandem obtinuisse ; 
quam postea in Concilio Beneventano, anni 1091, firmavit 
Urbanus II., Can. 1V., ‘ Nullus omnino laicus, post diem 
Cineris et cilicii qui caput jejunti dicitur, carnibus vesct 
audeat.’” 

The laity only are here mentioned, because the 
clergy, from a remote period, had been accustomed 
to begin their fast from Quinquagesima. This 
was confirmed and enforced upon them by the 
Council of Clermont, as may be seen in Matthew 
Paris, ad an. 1095, and in Hardouin’s Coil., tom. 
vi. part u. The canon runs thus : — 

“Nemo laicorum a capite jejunii, nemo Clericorum a 
Quinquagesima usque in Pascha carnes comedat.” 

Joun WILLIAMS. 

Arno’s Court. 


TART HALL, 
(2"4 S. ix. 282.) 


Not far from the present Buckingham Gate 
stood Tart Hall and the Mulberry Garden; the 
latter being planted in 1609, by order of James 
the First, with the view of producing silk in Eng- 
land. To carry out this object, he caused several 
ship-loads of mulberry-trees to be imported from 
France; and in 1629, we find a grant made 
to Walter Lord Aston, appointing him to the 
“custody of the garden, mulberry trees, and silk- 
worms, near St. James’s, in the County of Mid- 
dlesex.” The speculation proving a failure, the 
Mulberry Garden, within a few years, was con- 


"verted into a place of fashionable amusement. 


John Evelyn says, under the date May 1], 
1654: — 

“ My Lady Gerrard treated me at Mulberry Garden, 
now the only place of refreshment about the town for 
persons of the best quality to be exceedingly cheated at; 
Cromwell and his partisans having shut up and seized 
on Spring Garden, which, till now, had been the usual 
rendezvous for the ladies and gallants at this season.” 


To which passage the following note is added 
in the last edition of Evelyn’s Diary (1850, vol. i. 
p- 288.) : — 


“ Buckingham House (now the Royal Palace), was 
built on the site of these gardens [i. e. the Mulberry 
Garden]: see Dr. King, iii. 73. ed. 1776; Malcolm’s 
Londinium Redivivum, iv. 263.; but the latter afterwards, 
p- 327., says that the piece of ground called the Mul- 
berry Garden was granted by Charles II. in 1672 to 
Henry Earl of Arlington ; in that case it would be what 
is now called Arlington Street, unless it extended up to 
the Royal Palace.” 


2nd §, IX. May 26. ’60.] 


If the writer of this note had turned over 
another page of Malcolm’s book, he would have 
read that— 

“ Arlington Gardens [i. e. the Mulberry Garden] com- 
prised the ground now occupied by Arlington - Street, 
part of the Green Park, and part of St. James’s Park, 
Arlington House standing where the Queen’s house now 
does.” 

The Mulberry Garden, according to Malone, 
was the favourite resort of the immortal Dryden, 
where he used to eat mulberry tarts with his mis- 
tress, Mrs. Anne Reeve. 

“Nor he, whose essence, wit, and taste, approved, 

Forget the mulberry-tarts which Dryden loved.” 
Pursuits of Literature. 

Tart Hall stood opposite to the Park, on the 
ground between Buckingham Palace and the com- 
mencentent of the houses in James Street. It 
was built (the new part at least) by Nicholas 
Stone, the sculptor, in 1638, for Alathea, Countess 
of Arundel, probably as a summer residence. 

I believe that it was named Tart Hall from its 
proximity to the Mulberry Garden, which, as we 
have seen, was famous for its tarts. It is so called 
in the inventory of “ household stuffs,” &c. taken 
in 1641 (Har). MS. No. 6272); in Algernon Syd- 
ney’s Letters to Henry Savile; in several docu- 
ments in the State Paper Office, &c. 

Lord Goring had a house ix the Mulberry 
Garden in 1632; and probably Tart Hall was 
similarly situated. Cunningham says — 

“ Goring House and garden could only have occupied a 
comparatively small portion of King James’s Mulberry 
Garden, for the place of amusement of that name existed 
many years earlier.” 

The destruction of these gardens is thus noticed 
in Dr, King’s Art of Cookery, 1709 : — 

“ The fate of things lies always in the dark; 

What Cavalier would know St. James’s Park ? 

For Locket’s stands where gardens once did spring, 
And wild ducks quack where grasshoppers did sing; 
A princely palace on that space does rise 

Where Sedley’s noble muse found Mulberries,” 

Mr. J. H. Jesse, who quotes these lines in his 
Literary and Historical Memoirs of London (i. 
208.), makes a strange mistake concerning them. 
He says — 

“ The ‘princely palace’ alluded to in Dr. King’s verses 
was doubtless Tart Hall!” 

It was, of course, Buckingham House, erected 
in 1703. Epwarp F. Rimeavtrt. 


ALLEGED INTERPOLATIONS IN THE 
“TE DEUM.” 
(2° S. viii. 352.; ix. 31. 265. 367.) 

I cannot agree with your various correspon- 
dents that the three verses are “ offending,” 
“jnappropriate,” or even “interpolated.” I see 
no reason to suppose that the Ze Deum was in- 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


407 


tended at any time to be addressed to the Second 
Person of the Blessed Trinity exclusively. The 
origin of this noble hymn is, and I fear ever will 
be, utterly obscure and uncertain. Some critics 
unhesitatingly adopt the usual tradition of its 
having been composed by Saints Ambrose and 
Augustin ; while others reject this, as entitled to 
little or no credit. But this is, after all, of little 
consequence to our argument. Let us consider 
the positions which A. H. W. complains have not 
been answered. (1.) That “Te Deum laudamus” 
signifies “ We praise Thee-as God,” and as such 
is not good sense as applied either to the Father 
or the Holy Trinity. But the words are not 
necessarily to be so translated. They may very 
properly be rendered, We praise Thee, God; that 
is, We praise Thee who art our God, and then 
they are of course appropriate, whether addressed 
to the Father only, or to the Blessed Trinity col- 
lectively. (2.) ‘That ejecting the three offend- 
ing versicles, the remainder becomes a hymn fo 
Christ as God.” I cannot approve of these verses 
being called either “ offensive” or “‘ offending.” 
Objectors might be content to consider them in- 
terpolations; but I cannot admit that they are 
even such. I see nothing that requires us to - 
apply the first ten versicles to the Second Person; 
every word of them will equally apply to God the 
Father; and my opinion is that they were so in- 
tended to apply, and that the versicles — 

“ Venerandum tuum verum et unicum Filium, 

Sanctum quoque Paraclitum Spiritum,” 

were designedly introduced in the original com- 
position, to pay distinct homage to the three divine 
Persons. The rest of the hymn is addressed to 
our Saviour only, just as the chief part of the 
Apostles’ Creed refers to Him, of whom, in his 
twofold nature, as God and man, we have so much 
to predicate. I really see no reason to consider 
the three versicles as interpolations. 

I am sorry to find your correspondent A. H.W. 
designating the text of the three heavenly wit- 
nesses in 1 St. John v. 7. as “the well-known 
forgery.” If he will read Cardinal Wiseman’s 
critique upon that question, I am persuaded that 
he will find good reason to think very differently. 
It is almost as painful to hear Mr. Tuomas Boys 
(2"4 S. ix. 31.) speak of “ Bonaventura’s astound- 
ing parody,” and proclaim that “the three versi- 
cles, 11—13., are actually struck out. the ‘Three 
Persons of the Trinity’ give place, in order that 
the Virgin may be worshipped instead!” But, in 
the first place, this “parody” on the Te Deum is 
falsely ascribed to St. Bonaventure; and, secondly, 
there is nothing astounding in it, or the least irre- 
verence. On the contrary, it is an attempt of 
some pious soul to imitate, not parody, the Te 
Deum, but only so far as its language might be 
applied to the Blessed Virgin; and therefore the 
three yersicles being wholly inapplicable, others 


408 


were reverently imagined, which might safely be 
addressed to Her. Jt is unjust to designate such 
an attempt, —whatever may be thought of it as 
matter of taste and judgment,—as an “appalling 
substitution.” F.C. H. 

The authorship of this hymn is usually ascribed 
to St. Ambrose, as it would seem, on the faith of 
a passage in the Chronicle which bears the name 
of Dacius of Milan. ‘This author relates that 
when Augustine was baptized and confirmed in 
the name of the holy and undivided Trinity by 
Ambrose, in the presence of all the faithful of the 
city, they (Ambrose and Augustine), under the 
influence of the Holy Ghost, pronounced the 
words of the Te Deum before the multitude. 
This account is repeated or referred to by St. 
Gregory in his Dialogues, and others. The genu- 
ineness of Dacius’s Chronicle is, however, fairly 
called in question, An ancient Breviary refers 
the hymn to St. Abundius. The first who men- 
tion it are St. Benedict and Teridius, a disciple 
of Cesarius of Arles. A manuscript Psalter in 
the Vatican calls it a hymn of St. Sisibutus, and 
Usher ‘speaks of one in which it is attributed to 
St. Nicetius. All these facts are stated by Car- 
dinal Bona in his treatise De divina Psalmodia 
(Paris, 1678, p. 505.). Other opinions have been 
advanced, but it is probably quite impossible to 
say who was its real author; it may, however, 
be safely referred to the fifth century, that is to 
say in its present form. 

My own opinion is, that the hymn is not wholly 
original, but the recognised Latin representative 
of hymns which existed in Greek at an earlier 
period. I will briefly state my reasons for this. 
Tt is well known that the primitive Christians 
were accustomed to sing hymns to Christ as God 
in Bithynia, as we gather from the testimony of 
Pliny. Eusebius quotes a writer who says the 
Christians sing hymns to Christ the Word of God, 
ealling him God. Paul of Samosata put down 
hymns in honour of the Lord Jesus Christ. The 
Apostolical Constitutions contain two such hymns, 
A writing ascribed to Athanasius quotes one of 
the same. Other ancient references might be 
added. I will confine myself to one, which exhi- 
bits this “hymn to Christ as God” in its fullest 
form, if we except the well-known later additions. 
T allude to what is called the Morning Hymn, 
which is to be found at the close of the Psalms 
in the Alexandrine Codex in the British Museum. 
This MS. was written, I suppose, not later than 
A.D. 450, and perhaps somewhat earlier; it was 
written, therefore, nearly at the time when Am- 
brose is Commonly believed to have composed the 
Te Deum. ‘The Morning Hymn is beyond ques- 
tion more ancient than the Ze Dewm, and is mani- 
festly not in its simplest and shortest form in the 
Alexandrine MS. It seems to consist of three 


NOTES AND QUERIKS. 


[2nd §, IX. May 26, °C0, 


principal portions, the first and second of which 
conclude with the word “Amen.” ‘The copy I 
follow is printed in Grabe’s Septuagint, at the 
end of the Psalms, ed. 1709. 

On comparing the Morning Hymn with the Te — 
Deum, it will be observed that the Latin wants 
the first three lines of the Greek, and the whole of 
the third principal section, A collation of the 
rest of the Morning Hymn with the Ze Deum 
convinces me that the Latin is an imitation of the 
Greek, They correspond throughout in senti- 
ment, and to a great extent in expression. The 
resemblance is too striking to be the result of ac- 
cident. Leaving out the first three lines, which 
are copied from Luke ii. 14, the Greek com- 
mences, “We praise Thee, we bless Thee, we 
worship Thee, we glorify Thee, we give thanks 
to Thee, ‘because of Thy great glory.” The Tri- 
sagion, or “Holy, Holy, Holy,” clause is not there, 
because it was not added until a later date, in the 
time of Theodosius Junior. In the next clause 
we have an address to the Father, Son, and Holy 
Ghost, as in the 7’e Dewm. This is very import- 
ant in connection with the question of interpo- 
lations discussed in your pages recently; for if 
my theory be correct, it is almost demonstrated — 
that the passage objected to was a part of the 
original Te Deum. No theory of casual resem- 
blance will meet this case, and, added to what 
your other correspondents have adduced, I re- 
gard it as conclusive. The next clauses of the 
Greek and of the Latin commemorate the salva- 
tion of Christ, implore his mercy, and recognise 
his session at the right hand of God. Here the 
first section of the Morning Hymn ends, and the 
second begins “ Every day will I bless Thee, and 
praise Thy name for ever and ever, and world 
without end.” No one will doubt the resemblance 
here. It continues, ‘‘ Vouchsafe, O Lord, that 
even this day we may be kept without sin.” The 
rest of the Ze Deum consists of quotations from 
the Psalms, and so is the Morning Hymn. The 
Greek is sometimes longer and sometimes shorter, 
but is aless elaborate and artificial composition — 
than the Latin, which, notwithstanding the old 
faith of its inspiration, is beyond question a copy 
where it is not an imitation. 5. H.C. 


ASE kD wv PO ah > 


BRASS OF JOHN FLAMBARD AT HARROW. 
(2"4 S, ix. 179, 286. 370.) 

I have to express my acknowledgments to F. — 
C.H. and other correspondents who, on my sug- — 
gestion, have endeavoured to explain the sepul-— 
chral enigma at Harrow : — . . 

« Jon me do marmore Numinis ordine Flam tum’lat’ 

Bard q°3 verbere stigis E fun’e hic tueatur.” Ft 


And I beg to assure F.C. H., from a —- 


Perot Ay 


now before me, that every letter is correctly 


gad §, IX, May 26, ’60.] 


409 


copied, and that the whole is so plainly and dis- 
tinctly cut that there can be no difference of 
opinion about the reading. Whether the en- 
graver may not have made some variations from 
the copy given him by the writer is another 
question, and I am disposed to think he did. 
But I would propose that, if possible, in spite of 
any such errors, we should attempt to arrive at 
the writer's meaning. 2 

Tt is remarkable that an inscription of only 
two lines should have given room to so many 
doubts and different surmises, and that almost 
every expression in turn has been questioned. 

The lines are evidently intended for hexame- 
ters, and hexameters composed entirely of dac- 
tyls except the last foot. This circumstance 
forms a help towards reading them; but it is 
counterbalanced by the disregard to false quan- 
tities in which the medieval writers indulged ; 
and by their placing words close together instead 
of leaving spaces between them. 

1. The first foot is Jon me.do. If, with F.C. 
H., we read this Hgo Johannes do me, we not 
- only have me a long syllable, but we deprive 
tumulatur of its nominative case. I am therefore 
inclined to think that me do may have been the 
engraver’s error for modo, as suggested by the 
Rey. Mr. WitttAms. 

2. Upon Numinis ordine all our interpretations 
seem to agree, namely, that it was intended to be 
equivalent to Numinis ordinatione. 

3. In the second line, according to the idea of 
every foot but the last being a dactyl, we read 
Bard quoque. I withdraw my suggestion of the 
second word being cujus; but I may remark that 
to represent guoque completely it ought to have 
been engraved q°q3 instead of q°3. 

4. The word verbere is the one, on the full im- 
port of which I have most doubt, and which in- 
deed induces me to take the trouble of writing 
again on the subject, as I will explain hereafter. 

5. Stigis e funere. These two feet of the verse 
form a phrase which I decidedly read together, 
and translate “from the death of Hell.” It is 
true that e is a long syllable; but, as I have 
already remarked, our medieval Latin poets did 
not care for false quantities, particularly when 
they compensated fer them by such jingling 
rhymes as we have in this specimen. I do not 
think with I’. C. H. that H was intended for the 
conjunction e¢. Still less can I agree with B. H. 
C. that it was intended for the initial of Eques; 
for it is well known that Miles, and not Eques, 
was the medieval Latin for Knight. I do not 
suppose that it was made @ capital with any 
meaning, but merely by the bad scholarship or 
au ate of the engraver. 

6. Lam quite of opinion that tueatur is used in 
its passive sense, as maintained by B. H. C., al- 
though both Mr. Witxtams and F.C, H. have 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


adopted the contrary interpretation; and hic I 
conclude can mean only hic Johannes Flambard, 
and not “he (God),” as suggested by F. C. H. 
Numen, I believe, is always a neuter noun. Nor 
would if seem to mend the matter to translate 
hic “ here.” 

If, then, the latter part of the second line be 
taken as meaning “ may he be preserved from the 
death of Hell!” then it would follow that verbere 
implied the means by which he should be so pre- 
served. My first suggestion was, “ by the stripes” 
of Him by whom the Gospel teaches us we are 
healed ; but 1 fear that is too evangelical a sense 
for the time when the epitaph was written. Can 
any support be found for the suggestion that the 
word may have been employed to signify ‘‘ pen- 
ance,” or purgatory ? Joun Goueu Nicnots. 

My learned friend F. C. H. wishes to see arub- 
bing of this curious inscription. Jam happy to be 
able to spare him the research, in a manner satisfac- 
tory to himself. Having been in town lately, I took 
a trip to Harrow, and inspected the brass myself. 
The reading is decidedly me do, and no mistake. 
So my “ bold stroke” becomes a ¢elum imbelle sine 
ictu ; and J, too, as well as the redoubtable knight, 
Sir John Flambard, must say me do, I surrender. 
Mr. Gove Nicuors has given the inscription 
with perfect accuracy in his communication to 
“N. & Q.” This was not done by any of the 
previous writers,—Gough (Sepulchral Monuments, 
vol. ii. p. eclxxvii.); Weever, p. 531.; MLysons 
(Environs of London, ii. p.571.) ; Grose, in Plates 
VI. and VII. in the Addenda to his Preface. 
They all give the small é in the middle of the 
second line; whereas it is plainly the old black- 
letter capital G. They all likewise give quoque in 
full, and not the contraction q3. They were right, 
however, in the word; for it can be nothing else, 
being a very common fourm in MSS. But how 
the jumble is increased by this reading, me do!— 
more bungling in the verse; and “Jon” in the 
first person, while Flam, the same individual, is 
in the third! 

F. C. H. must now allow me to reciprocate his 
compliment,—“ he has been enticed too far by his 
ingenious speculations.” He takes the & to stand 
for et. Now I do not pretend to any special 
acquaintance with brasses; but I am tolerably 
familiar with old MSS. of various ages and cha- 
racter, and certainly I have never seen the et thus 
written. Great is the variety of twirled lines 
used to denote the little conjunction; but in no 
instance have I seen a regularly formed capital ° 
letter employed for the purpose. And MSS. 
would be more likely to afford an instance of the 
kind, in consequence of their variety, than in- 
scriptions on. brasses, which are more formal and 
uniform. However, if my friend can produce an 
example, I will again sing me do. 


410 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


a <a 


[2.4 5, 14, May 26. °60.. 


Your other correspondent, B. H. C. will per- 
haps permit me to demur to one or two things in 
his translation. He says that éveor is not only a 
deponent but a passive verb. It is very, very 
rarely passive ; not once in a hundred times; and 
therefore, unless otherwise indicated by the con- 
text, must be always understood in an active 
sense. Indeed, I doubt whether it is ever used 
passively by classical or correct writers. If B. H. 
C., or any Latin scholar who reads “ N. & Q,,” 
will furnish me with an example from a repu- 
table author, I will thank him, and acknowledge 
my ignorance. I imagine I may have seen tuen- 
dus, which of course is passive; but never in the 
indicative and optative moods. Funus does not 
mean death, except by metonomy ; and funere can- 
not, I think, be translated, as B. H. C. translates 
it,—in death. 

I beg to thank B. H. C. for the information 
he afforded us in answer to my Query respecting 
the “‘ Codex Sinditicus.” It is to be hoped we 
shall soon be in possession of its various readings. 

Joun WIx11aMs. 

Arno’s Court. 

P.S.—Since writing the above, I have consulted 
various lexicographers as to the word tueor, and 
am confirmed in the conclusion that it has an 
active sense in ninety-nine cases out of a hun- 
dred. One instance is adduced of tuendus, as 
used by Cicero. But as to the indicative or sub- 
junctive moods, among a multitude of instances 
of the active sense, only one is adduced of the 
passive — and that is from Varro. 


Sm Watter Ratereu's Housz (2°45. ix. 243.) 
—IfI may be allowed a conjecture, I should say 
that the house described by Mr. Harr was the 
residence of Captain George Raleigh (Sir Walter’s 
nephew), who certainly resided in the parish of 
Lambeth. “Mrs. Judeth Ralegh, the wife of 
Capt. George Ralegk, sometime Deputy-Governor 
of y° Iland of Jersey,” died on the 14th of De- 
cember, 1701, and was buried in Lambeth church. 

Epwarp F. Rimpavtr. 


Passace In Menanprr (2™ §. ix. 327. 395.)— 
The thought is in Plautus, and probably taken 
from Menander. If the original Greek exists it 
has not been found by Dindorf. 

“Plerique homines, quos cum nihil refert pudet; ubi 
pudendum est, 

Ibi eos deserit pudor, cum usus est ut pudeat.” 

Epidicus, Act II. Se. 2. 1. 1. 

I take this opportunity of asking whether any- 
thing is known about the present and future 
state of Ritschill’s edition of Plautus. It began 
with the refusal to sell a separate play, and, ex- 
pecting it to be good, I became a subscriber. 
Only nine parts have reached me: the last is 


the Mercator, 1854, and like many new German 


books, they are not sewn, but pasted at the back 

and come to pieces on being cut. Is it best to 

have them bound as an imperfect work, or to 

wait in the hope of completion ? H. B.C. 
U. U. Club. 


Manners oF THE Last Century (2 S. ix. 
344.)—The best sources are the English novelists, 
Richardson, Fielding, Smollett, &c.; Swift’s Jour- 
nal, letters, polite conversation, &c.; Boswell’s 
Johnson, by Croker; Mad. D’Arblay’s Letters 
and Diary ; but chiefly Horace Walpole’s Letters. 
They dined usually at three o'clock; took tea or 
coffee after dinner; supped about eight or nine, 
played at loo or whist till midnight or later ; other- 
wise they went to the theatre or opera. Horace 
Walpole gives an amusing account of a dinner at 
Northumberland House, 7th April, 1765 (v. 17.), 
and of a week’s party at Stowe given by the 
Princess Amelia, 7th, 9th, and 12th July, 1770 
(v. 277—282.). '  T”, J. Buckron. 

Lichfield, 


Tue Serutcurat Erricirss at Krrxsy Be- 
LERS AND AsHBY FoLviLtr, co. Leicester (274 
S. viii. 496.) —Neither Burton nor Nichols in their 
respective Histories of Leicestershire assign the 
effigy at Ashby Folville to the Baron of the Ex- 
chequer who was slain in 1325-6. Burton de- 
scribes it as “ an antient alabaster monument of 
a knight of the house of Belere,” and Nichols 
calls him “ Roger Beler ;” but there were several 
Rogers in succession. Nichols notices the murder 
thus :— i 

“ This Roger le Beler, who is charged with being op- 
pressive and rapacious, and having got estates from other 
foundations for his own, was slain, in a valley near 
Reresby, in 1825, being then very old, and one of the jus- 
tices itinerant, by Hustace de Folvile and his brother, 
me) he had threatened.” (History of Leicestershire, ii. 
225. 

Now the effigy, which is engraved in Plate 
XLII. of the same volume, seems to represent a 
very young man, in plate armour, and probably of 
the reien of Edward the Third. The monument 
at Ashby Folvile is also represented in the History 
of Leicestershire, vol. iii. Plate V., but the view 
gives only a profile of the effigy, insufficient to 
judge accurately of its costume. Both the arms 
of the effigy are broken off, and therefore the 
sword and dagger may well be so also. Mr. 
Nichols mentions the popular story that it ‘is 
said to be for Old Folvile who slew Beler ;” but 
this shows only that the tragic affray was tra- 
ditionally handed down. The tomb upon which 
the effigy is laid,.with its quatrefoiled panels, 
points to alater date. As for the effigy at Kirkby 
Beler being (as Mr. Kerry suggests) “ repre- 
sented as unarmed,” Mr. Nichols expressly says, 
“ his sword and dagger are gone, but the belt re- — 
mains.” On the whole, I think Mr, Keruy has — 


. 


2nd §, 1X. May 26. °60.] 


too hastily identified the effigies with the actor 
and sufferer in the murder; and that the notion 
that the effigies were originally “ represented as 
unarmed ” is mistaken. J. G.N. 


Sir Perer Gueane (24 S. vill. 187. 218.3; ix. 
51.) —As Wotton’s account of this family differs 


given, I have thought it may prove acceptable to 
your correspondents Messrs. Coorer. ‘The crest 
given is also different (described by Burke a 
Saracen’s head), and is no doubt that of Shelton, 
confirming the marriage of Sir Peter Gleane of 
Norwich with the heiress of that name, and not 
with Suckling as stated. The reference given by 
X. Y. (p. 51.) also corroborates this assumption. 
» ae says, under “ Glean of Hardwick, Nor- 
olk ” : — 


“ Peter Glean of the city of Norwich, Merchant... . 
was knighted by K. James I., and Mayor of the said city 
in the year 1615. He married ——, daughter and co- 
heir of John Shelton, of Hardwick, Esq., by which mar- 
riage he became possessed of a very considerable estate 
there. He had issue Peter, who married Jane, daughter 
of —— Crow of the city of Norfolk, Gent., but died in 
his father’s lifetime, and left issue Peter, who succeeded 
his grandfather in the Hardwick estate, and was created 
Baronet 17 Car. IJ. He represented the city of Norwich 
in Parliament, éemp. Car. II., and the co. of Norfolk in 
1678. He had two sons, 1. Sir Thomas, who succeeded 
him and ruined the estate by his extravagance; and 2. 
Sir Peter, successor to his brother, a l’roctor in the Court 
of Canterbury, who married first a daughter of Dr. Peters 
of Canterbury, and had two sons and two daughters. His 
second wife was the relict of Mr. Manger, by whom he 
had no issue. Sir Peter Glean, his son, the present 
Baronet is as yet (1727) unmarried.” 

“ Arms.—Ermine, on a chief, sable, three lions ram- 
pant, argent. 

“ Crest—On a wreath, the bust of a man full-faced, 
proper, wreathed about the temples . . .” 


Henry W. 5. Tayzor. 

Portswood Park. 

' We have frequently requested our correspondents to 
give the date of the edition of any work quoted. The 
foregoing article shows the importance of this rule. Mr. 
Tay.or has clearly quoted the first edition of Wotton’s 
Baronetage, 1727. In the second edition, 1741, this ac- 
count of Gleane differs very materially ; but in the third 
edition, 1771, edited by Kimber and Johnson, it is omitted 
altogether !—Ep. | 


Maria on Mania (2"¢§S. ix. 122.)—The Syriac 
word is pronounced Mar-yam, consequently the i 
should be short, if we adhere to the ancient pro- 
nunciation. 

Sedulius appears to be the first who used this 
word with both long and short 7. 

“ Angelus intactz cecinit properata Marie,” 
and 

“ Quis fuit ille nitor Marie, cum Christus ab alvo.” 

Graudus, Boinvilliers, p. 480, 

Labbe says that it should be accented on the 
second syllable, in which he is correct, if accent 
be merely the elevation of tone, as from d to ¢ in 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


411 


music ; but if he means that it should be length- 
ened, as Walker supposes, he is wrong. ‘The 
error in pronouncing the 7 long, seems to have 
come from the Greek Mapla, by not distinguishing 
it from the name of the Virgin, Mopdu, and by’ 
supposing the i to be long because it has the 


: : | Greek accent. The pronunciation of the Latin 
in many respects from the particulars already | 


church, which makes the 7 long, though fashion- 
able now, is not the ancient one. This practice 
may have been adopted to distinguish the Virgin’s 
name from the feminine of Marius. The period 
of such change is the era of Attila, Genseric, and 
Odoacer. T. J. Bucxton. 


Lichfield. 


Institution By BisHor Breve (2" S. ix. 326.) 
—The parish inquired about is very probably 
that now known as Denn, a vicarage near Cavan. 

King James I. granted ninety acres of land 
arising from the polls of Dromhurke and Aghow- 
hahie, in or near Tonagh, to the incumbent of 
Denn, by articles of instruction dated 3rd of 
February, 1623. : 

If B. A. B. would give the name of the person 
inducted, farther information respecting him might 
be attainable.” Joun Riston GarstTin, 


Cuirron of Lercuton Bromsworp (2"9 S. ix. 
364.) — Under the descent of Clifton of Clifton, 
Notts, given by Wotton in his Baronetage, I find 
the following : — 


“© ¢ Descended from Alvaredus de Clifton, Knt., Warden 
of Nottingham Castle soon after the Conquest, surnamed 
from the manor of Clifton.’ After twelve descents of 
knights of the Shire for Notts, Derby, and York and other 
honours, we come to ‘Sir Gervase one of the 
Knights of the Bath at the creation of Henry Duke of 
York, 10 Hen. 7. He had issue Robert and Gervase, 
father to the Lord Ctifton of Leighton Bromswold, 6 Jac. 
1” This title still survives in the family of Bligh (Irish), 
Earl of Darnley, who have a seat in the English House 
of Peers as Lord Clifton of the above creation. ‘ John, 
1st Earl, married Aug. 24, 1713, Lady Theodosia Hyde 
(then), only daughter and heir of Edward Earl of Claren- 
don Baroness of Clifton in her own right, as 
appears by the resolution of the House of Lords in 1673, 
which Barony is in the co. of Nottingham, and has 
been the inheritance of a family of that name for above 
600 years; of which was Sir Jervis (Gervas) Clifton, Kt., 
who in 1608, the 6th James Ist, was summoned to par- 
liament by the title of Baron Clifton of Leighton Broms- 
wold. He had a danghter named Catharine, who was his 
sole heir, and she being married to Esme Steuart, Baron 
of Aubigny, the said Esme on the 7th Jan. 1619, 17 
Jac. I., was created Baron Clifton and Earl of March 
Wepey cls > is. he dying without jissue male, Catharine 
his daughter became his heir, and was Baroness of 
Clifton. She married Henry Lord Ibrican, eldest son to 
Henry, 7th Earl of Thomond .. . . and by him had a 
daughter of her name, who became the wife of Edward 
Earl of Clarendon, and by him had (besides a son and 
daughter that died unmarried) the Lacy Theodosia above- 
mentioned who dying on 30th July, 1722, the 


oe eo a) we 


(* ‘The party inducted was (most probably) Alexander 
Clogy, the author of the MS. Life of Bishop Bedell, whence 
the extract in question was made.—Eb. ] 


412 


NOTES AND QUERIES, 


[294 §, IX, Mar 26, 60. 


honour of Clifton devolved on her eldest son Edward, 
now Baron, he having his claim allowed in 1711, and his 
seat next to the Lord Teynham.” 

I quote the above from Nicholl’s Irish Com- 
pendium, ed.1727. There is evidently an error in 
the latter statement. Debrett says“ Edward, 2nd 
Earl of Darnley, took his seat in the House of 
Peers on Feb. 1, 1737, as Lord Clifton.” By 
virtue of the above alliance the Earls of Darnley 
quartered the arms of Hyde, O’Brien, Steuart, and 
Clifton. Henry W. S. Tartor. 


Portswood Park. 


There is an extensive pedigree of the Clifton 
family of Clifton, co. Notts, in Thoroton’s History 
of Nottinghamshire, vol. iii. p. 104. edit. 1790, in 
which the Christian name of Gervase occurs ten 
or twelve times. But I fear your correspondent 
Mr. Rogrson will find no trace in it of the 
Baron's grandfather, William Clifton of London. 
Lord Clifton is mentioned as haying been com- 
mitted to the Tower by the Lords of the Council, 
at p. 136. of Letters of George Lord Carew, lately 
published by the Camden Society. J. Sansom. 


Mepars oF Tun Prerenper (2" §, v. 417.)— 
In Mr. Hawxrns’s interesting paper on the four 
medals of Prince Charles, he has omitted to 
specify the metal in which No. 8. is struck. Are 
we to infer it to be silver, as are Nos. 2. & 4.? 

. Jos. G. 

Frercner Faminy (2" §. ix. 162. 254, 351.)— 
Your correspondent asks whether the arrow borne 
on the coat of arms of the family or families of 
Fletcher is not allusive to the first of the name 
having been “archers in the army of William the 
Conqueror?” In reply, I beg to say that I have 
been unable to find any cause for the latter sup- 
position, but, on the contrary, that the Fletchers 
derived their name from Fleschier, “arrow maker ;” 
hence, probably, the introduction of the arrow in 
the coat of arms. If, however, we go deeper into 
subject, I think that it will be found that the 
Fletcher arms are of comparatively recent origin, 
and were not in reality connected with the name 
in former times ; and, moreover, it is by no means 
certain that the name in Scotland is not derived 
from Flesher, the old (and even now common) 
Scotch name for Butcher. SPALATRO, 


Dr. Ronert Crayton (2 §. ix. 223. 332.) — 
I send the following particulars of the family of 
this prelate, which I find in a pedigree of Clayton 
of Adlington, Lancashire, cr. Bart. May 8, 1744 
(vide Debrett’s Baronetage, vol. ii. p. 764., edit. 
1819) :— 

“Robert de Clayton came into England with Willm. 
Conq.; was born at Cordevec in Normandy, and for his 
laudable services had the manor of Clayton in Lane. 
given him. He had 3 sons, John, William, and Robert; 
and 2 daurs..... William, 2nd son of Robert, served 
K. Stephen in many troubles, particularly when Ranulph 


Earl of Chester, and many others, took possession of 
London. A very obstinate battle was fought on Candle- 
mas Day, where, ‘God wot, William de Clayton lost his 
life in 1141.’ The 24th in lineal descent from him was 
Dr. Robert Clayton, bishop successively of Killala, Cork 
and Ross, and Clogher, in Ireland; to which last he was 
translated in 1745,” 

From Thomas, brother of the bishop, descended 
Richard, who “resigned the Chief Justice of the 
Common Pleas in Ireland in 1770,” and died July 
8, that year, and Sir Richard Clayton, F.A.S., 
created a Bart. as above, who was succeeded by his 
brother Robert, at whose death, in 1839, I believe 
the title became extinct. A short account of Dr. 
Robert Clayton and his works, in the Nat. Cyclop., 
states his preferment to have been chiefly owing 
to Mrs. Clayton, afterwards Lady Sundon, who 
was one of Queen Caroline’s bedchamber women. 
I have been unable to trace the relationship of the 
bishop to Lord Sundon, which no doubt can be 
proved. H. W. S. Taytor. 


Eneravines By Rempranpt (27 §. ix. 867.) — 
Your correspondent, Mr, C. Lu Porr Kennepy, 
should be informed that original engravings by 
Rembrandt (his justly celebrated etchings) are 
continually in the market, as may be known on 
perusing the advertisements of Messrs. Leigh 
Sotheby & Wilkinson, and sometimes of Messrs. 
Christie & Manson, particularly at this season. 
The dealers in these fine works are few, The 
Messrs, Evans, however, of the Strand, have al- 
ways a fine collection in stock: the prices marked 
in plain figures, according to the importance, 
rarity, and early state of the specimens. Mr. and 
Mrs. Noseda, at 19. Tavistock Street, Covent 
Garden, can occasionally supply examples on 
moderate terms. Copies, and worn or damaged 
impressions of the plates, can always be had for a 
few shillings, but these are invariably held to be 
worthless by connoisseurs and respectable dealers. 
Mr. Tiffin, late of the West Strand, long con- 
sidered the’ most experienced dealer, has retired 
from the business, and now, I believe, sells pri- 
vately on commission. The descriptive Catalogues 
of Daulby & Wilson are deemed the principal 
text-books for Rembrandat’s etchings : these works, 
now out of print, may probably be obtained of 
the Messrs. Evans at a moderate price. 

; Wittert L. Apyr. 

Merly, Dorset. 


Lerrers rrom Buxton (2°¢-§. iii. 388.) : 
Rosinson’s Rats: Tue Ancient: Betzs.—I have 
searched the biographies in vain for a Memoir of 
Robinson. I believe he was an adventurer, and 
no connexion of the noble families of that name. 
In The Pictorial History of England (book i. 
cap. 1.), he is styled ‘the celebrated ministerial 
manager, Mr. John Robinson, commonly called 
Jack Robinson.” In Selwyn and his Contempor- 
aries, he is once mentioned as connected with 


7 
gna §, IX. May 26, °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


413 


Lord North. We appears to have succeeded 
Bradshaw as Secretary to the Treasury under the 
Duke of Grafton, and afterwards under Lord 
North. In this capacity he had probably a good 
deal to do with dispensing bribes and patronage. 
He must have died young, as we find no mention 


of him in succeeding years.* ’ 
His name often occurs in yerse as well as in 
prose : — 


“1 know the charm by Robinson employed, 
~ How to the Treasury Jack his rats decoyed.” 
Pol. Eclogues (Rose), ?. leg. 
“ Search through each office for the basest tool 
Reared in Jack Robinson's abandon’d school.” 
The Lyars (Vitapatrick). 

“No sooner said than I number the flitting shades of 

_ Jenky, for behold the potent spirit of the black-browed 
Jacko, Tis the Ratten Robinson, who worketh the works 
of darkness. ‘Hither I come,’ said Ratten. ‘Like the 
mole of the earth, deep caverns have been my resting- 
place. The ground rats are my food.’ ” — Probationary 
Odes (Macpherson ). 

“ The genius of Mr. Bradshaw inspires Mr, Robinson.” 

- — Junius. 

I can nowhere find any trace of the anecdote 
about the rats. 

As to the “ Bell’s Calvinist Mermaids,” I con- 
jecture these were some religious young ladies 
who came to Buxton to bathe and distribute 
tracts. “ Bell,” perhaps some person with whom 
they lodged, or had dealings of some kind. 

Buxton reminds me of Mary Queen of Scots’ 
pretty apostrophe on leaving the place: 

“ Buxtona, que calide celebrabere nomine lymphe, 

Forté mihi posthac non adeunda, vale!” 


Adapted from Cesar's “ Feltria,” etc., Camden’s 
Britannia, Gough’s edition. 
I eannot tell what ancient is meant. W. D. 


Herepirary Arias (2" §. ix, 344.) —- The in- 
formation asked by F, 8. C, M. will be found in 
Mr. Kite’s admirable work on The Wiltshire 
Brasses, published a few days ago: a work which 
contains thirty-two plates and twenty-one wood- 
cuts, all by the author, He refers to the Heralds’ 
Visitation of Wiltshire in 1623 (Harl. MS., No. 
1443.) for three instances of the hereditary alias ; 
these are in the pedigrees of the Wiltshire fami- 


{* John Robinson, Esq., was for many years M.P. for 
Harwich. His active talents and skill in business re- 
commended him to Lord North as a fit person for the 
arduous office of Secretary to the Treasury, which he con- 
tinued to hold till the termination of that noble Lord’s 
administration, when Mr. Robinson retired with a pen- 
sion of 10002 per annum. In 1777, he had a lawsuit 
with Henry Sampson Woodfall for several liberties taken 
with his character in the Public Advertiser. (Annual 
Register, xx. 191.) In 1788, Mr. Robinson was appointed 

Mr. Pitt to the lucrative office of Surveyor-General of 
his Majesty’s Woods and Forests, which he held till his 
death, which took place on Dec, 23, 1802. Gent. Mag., 
Dec. 1802, p. 1172.; Annual Register, xliv. 522.; Junius’s 
Letters (Bohn’s edit.), i, 806. 356, 358. — Ep. } 


¢ 


locality given), 


lies of Pytt alias Benett, whose descendant was 
lately M.P. for Wilts ; Weare alias Browne, and 
Richmond alias Webb, — this last containing the 
marriage of William Richmond and Alice, daugh- 
ter and heiress of Thomas Webb, immediately 
before the alias begins, F. A. Carrineton. 


A remarkable instance exists in Cumberland of 
a family whose name is Oldcorn alias Robinson. 
They have been so called for many generations ; 
and not merely in common parlance, but so writ- 
ten in wills and deeds. The tradition of its origin 
is, that an ancestor of the family, a statesman, 
hoarded his grain: and a scarcity happening, he 
was the lucky holder of a large stock, and realised 
so much by his old corn as to acquire the name, 
and also considerable property. ‘Lhe property is 


| said to have been dissipated by a gambling de- 


scendant, who fell a prey to sharpers by being 
placed with his back to a looking-glass so ad- 
justed as to enable a confederate to see his cards 
in it. The name remained to the family, who to 
this day write themselves Oldcorn alias Robinson. 

CARLISLE. 


Wirry Transtarions (2°. ix. 116. 246. 332.) 
—The following humorous renderings occur to 
meas likely to please those classics who think 
with Horace : 

“ Nec verbum yerbo curabis reddere fidus 
Interpres.”. 

8. T. Coleridge says Charles Lamb translated 
my motto, “Sermoni propriora,” by “ Properer 
Sor a sermon !” 

Goldsmith’s Essays : 

“Lilly’s Grammar finely observes that ‘Ais in pre- 
senti perfectum format,’ that is, ‘Ready money makes a 
perfect man!’ ” — Essay II, 

The writer of a Times leader, some years ago, 
observed on “ all London” thronging out of town 
on the great race-day, that their ery, like that of 
the Romans of old, was —“‘ Panem et Circenses!” 
= A sandwich and the Derby. ee: 


Discotourep Corns (2"4 8. ix. 363.) — Your 
correspondent may restore the colour of his silver 
coins by boiling them in a solution of carbonate 
of potash in distilled water,—say two ounces of 
the former to one pint of the latter. After boil- 
ing for a few minutes the coins are to be wiped 
dry with a new wash-leather. 

The cause of discolouration may be traced to 
the white satin employed to line the case; white 
satin is during its manufacture ‘ sulphured,” to 
improve its whiteness, and it is this trace of sul- 
phur on the satin which has discoloured the silver 
coins. Wash-leather is the best material to line 
the case. G. W. Srrrimus Presse. 


Heracnpic (2"¢ §. ix. 179.) —Burke (Gen. Arm.) 
assigns the arms given by H. to “ Parker” (no 
H. W. 8. Tartor. 


414 


Currousty constructep Erirara (2"4 §S, ix. 
359.) — The epitaph of Wm. Tyler, given under 
the above designation, is apparently to be ar- 
ranged as follows : — 

“ Est 
Hic Tumulus 
Index Chari Cineris, —non Animi 
Index Mortis, — non Vitz Historie 
Index Viri, — non Virtutis. 
Tila — Saxum et Pagina Marmorea ostendunt 
Hee —ostendunt Coelum et Liber Vita. 
Cetera Piget non Dici 
Seu velis Imitari, seu velis Carpere. 
Nam 
Vixit Bene 
Major Literis, Major Lituris. 
Posuit ejus uxor Maria.” 
Thus collocated, its interpretation presents no 
difficulty. I should translate it thus : — 
« This Tomb 
is 
The Indicator of Beloved Remains, — not of a Mind, 
The Indicator of Death, —not of the History of a Life, 
The Indicator of a Man, — not of Virtue. 
The former -— the Stone and Marble Page exhibit 
The Jatter — are shown by Heaven and the Book of Life. 
It is sad that more should not be told 
Whether you are disposed to imitate, or to blame. 
For 
He lived well 
Above the praise of writing, — and above censure. 
His wife Mary erected this Monument.” 


The following sentence of the proposer of the 
Query seems far more unintelligible: — 

“To whatever merit the composer may aspire, his 
claim must in part rest upon the abbreviated construc- 
tion, and of which he tenders to the reader, who is tacitly 
challenged to fathom the studied difficulties, a fair share, 
for making that intelligible which he has wrapped in the 
mazes of obscurity.” 

The meaning of this may well furnish a Query 
for some ‘‘ magnus Apollo.” F.C. H. 


Tue Jupas Tree (2" §, ix. 386.) —A corre- 
spondent asks a question respecting the Judas 
tree (Cercis siliquastrum). <A large one has existed 
for many years in my gardens at Stanford Court, 
Worcestershire, which, as long as I can recollect, 
has put forward its pea-shaped scarlet blossom 
and seed pod every succeeding spring. The early 
frost of the last autumn (1859) injured the leaves 
before they were sufficiently mature to fall off, 
and they in consequence remained on the trees 
through a great portion of the winter. The same 
cause affected the oriental planes that grow near 
to it; but I am not aware of any permanent injury 
to either. I believe the Judas tree will be found 
quite hardy in this country, if grown ina spot shel- 
tered from cutting winds. Tos. E. Winnineron. 

{Several other correspondents have favoured us with 
similar replies, and with invitations to our Querist to visit 
their “Judas trees,” now in full bloom. Our excellent 
friend L. B. L. states, that at Ryarsh it has never failed 


to bloom and ripen its seeds, and that he has raised many 
plants from it—Lp, “N, & Q.”) 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(204 §, 1X. Mar 26, °60. 


Hue pe Cressincuam (2S. ix. 388.) — Of 
Hugh de Cressingham, relative to whom you say 
you have failed to trace any notice, there is a full 
account in The Judges of England, vol. iii. p. 82. 
He is there described as an oflicer of the Ex- 
chequer, as haying been seneschall of the queen 
in 18 Edw. I., and one of her bailitfs of the manor 
of Haverford (Rot. Parl., i. 30. 33.); and as 
head of the Justices Itinerant for the Northern 
Counties from 1292 to 1295 (Year Book, i. 33.; 
Dugdale’s Chron. Series). In the next year he 
was appointed Treasurer of Scotland; and “ proud, 
haughty, and violent, he made himself hateful to 
the Scots by his oppressions.’ He was slain in 
battle when the English forces were defeated by 
Wallace at Stirling, in 1297; and it is related 
that, ‘‘so deep was the detestation in which his 
character was regarded, that his body was man- 
gled, the skin torn from his limbs, and in savage 
triumph cut to pieces.” The story that Wallace 
ordered as much of his skin to be taken off as 
would make a sword belt, has been absurdly ex- 
tended. to its having been employed in making 
girths and saddles. ‘The Scots called him “ Non 
thesaurarium but trayturarium regis” (Triveti 
Annales, 366. note). 

He, like other officers of the Exchequer, was of 
the ecclesiastical profession, and held so many be- 
nefices that he is called by Prynne “ an insatiable 
pluralist ;” and Hemingford, describing him as 
prebendary of many churches, gives him a bad 
character, and ascribes to him an immoderate pas- 
sion for hoarding money. (Arch@ologia, xxy. 608.) 
He was son of William de Cressingham. 

Epwarp Foss. 


Wricut or Prownanp (2 §. ix. 174. 313.)— 
From a pedigree of this family it appears that 
Robert Wright of Ploughland Hall, Esq., married, 
Ist, Anne, daughter of Thomas Grimston, of Grim- 
ston Garth, Esq., by whom he had issue Anne, 
Martha, and William; which William married 
Anne, daughter of Robert Thornton, of East New- 
ton, Esq. Robert Wright married, secondly, Ur- 
sula, daughter of Nicholas Rudston of Hayton; 
and his second wife Jane, daughter of Sir Wil- 
liam Mallory, of Studley, Knt., by whom he had 
issue John, Christopher (the two conspirators in | 
the Gunpowder Plot), Ursula (married to John 
Constable of Hatfield), Alice, and Martha. ‘The 
relationship between William Wright and the two 
conspirators would, therefore, be that of half- 
brothers. William Wright died at Ploughland, 
and was buried at Welwick (the parish in which 
Ploughland is situate), 27th December, 1616. His 
wife Anne (Thornton) died 28th December, 1618, 
and was buried at Welwick. This family has now 
become extinct: the last male heir was Francis 
Wright, who died without issue subsequent to the 
year 1656, in which year he by deed gave his 
estates to his kinsman, Thomas Crathorne, in 


gnd §. IX. May 26. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


415 


a 


whose family the Ploughland estate continued 
down to the beginning of the present century. 
The last representative of the female line was the 
Rey. William Dade, rector of Barmston, in Hol- 
derness, an eminent antiquary, who died in 1790. 

G. R. Park. 


Epear Famity (2 S. ix. 334. 373.) — Will 
C. W. kindly inform me what relationship the 
late Admiral Tait, Abercrombie Place, Edinburgh, 
bore to Maria Bethia Edgar, who married, Ist, 
Capt. Campbell, R.N., and 2nd, Dr. Tait ?—for 
this Admiral Tait was undoubtedly first cousin to 
Alexander Edgar of Auchengrammont, and the 
coincidence of names is singular, and tends to 
prove I am correct in my supposition that on the 
Edgars of Auchengrammont devolved the repre- 
sentation of the Wedderlie family. inp de 


Quotation WanTEeD: “CAN HE WHO GAMES 
HAVE FEELING,” ETC. (2"2 S. ix. 25.)— The lines 
are from Sheridan Knowles’s comedy of Old 
Maids, Act III. Se. 2. POG. 


Tue Livery Cornar or Scotranp (27 S, ix. 
341.)— In the will of Alexander de Sutherland of 
Dumbethe, made in 1456 at Roslin, the castle of 
his son-in-law William, Earl of Caithness and 
Orkney, is this bequest : — 

“ Ttem, I gif and leive my sylar colar to Sir Gilbert the 
Haye, and he to say for my soul ten Psalters.” — Preface 


to The Booke of the Order of Knyghthood, printed for the 
Abbotsford Club, 1847, p. xxviii. 


Of what nature is this “silver collar” likely to 
have been? Can it have been one of the livery 
collars of Scotland for which I before inquired ? 

J. G. Nicuots. 


Cuatk Drawine (2 §. ix. 123. 206.) — The 
Dutch quotation is from p, 12. of Rau's trans- 
lation of the Philoktetes, Amsterdam, 1855, and 
the agreement of the pages makes it highly pro- 
bable that the drawing was intended to illustrate 
that work. 


|‘ Hiscellaneousg. 
NOTES ON BOOKS. 


A Catalogue of the Library of the Corporation of London, 
instituted in the Year 1824: with an Alphabetical List of 
Authors Annexed. Printed for the use of the Members 
of the Corporation of the City of London. 1859. 8vo. 

The first library at Guildhall was founded by the exe- 
cutors of Richard Whittington and William Bury in the 
early part of the fourteenth century, and no doubt con- 
tained many valuable works, To this library Jobn Car- 
penter, Town Clerk, A.p.1441, gave several works :—“I will 
and bequeath that those books be placed by my execu- 
tors, and chained in that library, under such form that 
the visitors and students thereof may be the sooner ad- 
monished to pray for my soul.” Stow, with artless sim- 
plicity, has recorded the fate of this collection. He says, 
“ The books were, in the reign of Edward VI. sent for by 
Edward Duke of Somerset, Lord Protector, with promise 
to be restored shortly. Men Jaded from thence three 
carries [carts] with them; but they were never re- 


turned!” On the 2nd of June, 1824, the Corporation 
established the present library; and voted 500/. as an 
outfit, and 2007. per annum for the purchase of books. 
In 1828, was published A Catalogue of the books, — a copy 
of which now before us contains the book-plate of that 
distinguished genealogist, Sir Nicholas Harris Nicolas. 
Since this Catalogue was printed numerous and valuable 
additions have been made to the library in topography 
and county histories as well as in antiquities and bio- 
graphy, and it is enriched with a choice collection of 950 
original Royal proclamations, published by King Charles 
I., the Parliament, the Protector, Charles Il., James II., 
and William 1IJ. Mr. Philip Salamons munificently 
presented to it about 400 volumes of Hebrew and Rab- 
binical literature. The library at present contains upwards 
of 25,000 volumes. The Catalogue recently published is 
classified on the plan of that of 1828; but contains in 
addition a valuable Index of names, compiled by its ex- 
cellent sub-librarian, Mr. William Henry Overall; and is 
altogether highly creditable to the Library Committee. 


An Alphabetical Dictionary of Coats of Arms, §c., 
forming an Extensive Ordinary of British Armorials upon 
an entirely New Plan. By John W. Papworth, F.B.S., 
B.A. Part IV. (Published by the Author, 144. Great 
Marlborough Street.) 

We are glad to find, as we do by the publication of this 
Fourth Part of Mr. Papworth’s most useful work; that it 
is getting better known, and that his List of Subscribers 
is increasing. Our columns show week after week how 
great is the desire to know the names of the families to 
whom arms found upon plate, seals, brasses, monuments, 
painted glass, &c. are to be attributed. When Mr. Pap- 
worth’s work is completed, the task of identifying these 
will in most cases be a comparatively easy one. It should 
be in the hands of all students of genealogy and family 
history, and we trust that with the publication of every 
additional part the Author will procure additional Sub- 
scribers. 

Art Impressions of Dresden, Beylin, and Antwerp, with 
Selections from the Galleries. By William Noy Wilkins, 
Author of Letters on Connoisseurship, &c. (Bentley.) 

Mr. Williams ho!ds that the want among Art students 
at the present day is not Art knowledge, but the knowledge 
and appreciation of Nature; and he contends that Art is 
more written about than understood, —a fact which few 
will attempt to gainsay. The present volume contains 
the impressions made upon him when visiting the Art 
Collections of Dresden, Berlin, and Antwerp, unaided by 
friends, guide books, catalogues, or critical notices, and the 
result is a loving recognition of the merits of the best 
works therein, which all about to visit those treasuries of 
pictorial beauty will find a pleasant and instructive com- 
panion. 


A Dictionary of Modern Slang, Cant, and Vulgar Words, 
&c., preceded by a History of Cant and Vulgar Language ; 
with Glossaries of Two Secret Languages, spoken by the 
Wandering Tribes of London, &c. By a London Anti- 
quary. Second Edition, revised, with Two Thousand Ad- 
ditional Words. (Hotten.) 

The present edition is distinguished from its predeces~ 
sor (which was entirely sold within a very few weeks 
after its publication) by being entirely rewritten, and 
by an addition of some two thousand words to the Glos- 
sary. The subject is a curious and interesting one, ever 
in other than a philological point of view; and we have 
in this little book an opportunity of investigating the 
nature of cant and slang without being offended by the 
grossness and indecency generally inseparable from the 
subject —all objectionable words being carefully ex- 
cluded from the present collection. 


416. 


Boos RECEIVED : — 

Memoirs, Journal, and Correspondence of Thomas Moore. 
Edited, and abridged from the First Edition, by the Right 
Hon. Lord John Russell. Parts IV. and V. (Longman.) 

These two new Parts of “The People’s Edition” of 
this amusing work comprise the portion of the poet’s 
Life between Dec. 1819 and October 1825, and is illus- 
trated with portraits of his friends, Lord Lansdowne and 
Sir John Stevenson. 

The Old Dramatists. Ben Jonson’s Works, with a Bio- 
graphical Memoir by William Gifford. Part L. 

The Old Poets. Edmund Spenser’s Poetical Works, 
with a Shetch of his Life. By the Rev. H. J. Todd, M.A. 
Part J. (Routledge.) 

We have here the First Numbers of two new serials, 
undertaken by Messrs. Routledge for the purpose of 
placing in the hands of the reading world well printed, 
but low-priced editions, of our old Poets and Dramatists ; 
rare Ben Jonson and gorgeous Edmund Spenser will thus 
be carried into hundreds of households which hitherto 
have only known their names, 


The Ulster Journal of Archeology. Part XXIX. 
(Belfast, Archer & Son; London, J. Russell Smith.) 

This admirable provincial Journal of Archeology keeps 
up its high character. The present number contains a 
most remarkable and interesting paper by Mr. Clebborn, 
the Curator of the Royal Irish Academy, on the Gold 
Antiquities found in Ireland. 


The valuable Water-colour Collection of Paintings pre- 
sented to the Nation by Mrs. Ellison, has now been de- 


NEW AND BEAUTIFUL LIBRARY EDITION. 
Price 5s. cloth ; 7s. half-bd., Roxburgh style ; 10s. 6d. antique morocco, 


OLDSMITH’S VICAR OF WAKEFIELD. 


Printed by WHITTINGHAM, with Eight Illustrations by 
ABSOLON. 


“ A delightful edition —the fine old type and thick paper make this 
volume attractive to any lover of books.” — Edinburgh Guardian. 

“Mr. Absolon’s graphic sketches add greatly to the interest of the 
volume.” — Art Journal. 


GRIFFITH & FARRAN, Corner of St. Paul’s Churchyard, E.C. 


HAT WILL THIS COST TO PRINT? is a 


thought often occtirring to literary minds, public characters, and 
persons of benevolent intentions. An immediate answer to the in- 
quiry may be obtained, on application to RICHARD BARRETT, 
13. MARK LANE, LONDON. k. B. is enabled to execute every 
description of PRINTING on very advantageous terms, his office being 
furnished with a large and choice assortment of Types, Srram Printina 
Machines, Hypractic and other Presses, and every modern improve- 
ment in the Printing Art. A Specimen Boox of Tyrxs,and informa- 
tion for authors, sent on application, by, 


RICHARD BARRETT, 13. MARK LANE, LONDON, E.C, 


TS and REFRIGERATORS for preserving Ice 
and cooling Wine, Butter, Cream, Water, Jellies, and Provisions of 
all Kinds, manufactured by the WENHAM LAKE ICE COMPANY 
(now r-moved to 140. Strand, W.C.), of the best make and at the lowest 
cash prices. No agents are appointed in London for the Sale of the 
Company’s Ice or Kefrigerators. Pure spring-water Ice, in blocks, de- 
livered to most parts of Town daily, and Packages of 28. 6d., 5s., 9s., and 
upwards, forwarded any distance into the Country by ‘‘ Goods” Train, 
without perceptible waste. Wine-coolers, Ice-cream Machines, Ice- 
planes for Sherry-cobblers, Freezers, Moulds, &c. Detailed printed 
padicnlars may be had, by Post, on application to the Wenham Lake 
ce Company, 140. Strand, London, W.C. 


Entertainment and Science combined for 


the Drawing-room. 
0. 


GORHAM’S 
KALEIDOSCOPIC COLOUR-TOP. 


Price 21s. and 25s. 


SMITH, BECK, & BECK, 6. Coleman Street, E.C.; ELLIOTT, 
BROTHERS, 30. Strand, W.C.; NEWTON & CO., 3, Fleet Street, 
Temple Bar, E.C. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2nd §, IX. Max 26, °60. 


posited in the South Kensington Museum, and will be 
first exhibited to the public on Saturday next. 


BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES 


WANTED TO PURCHASE. 


Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Book to be sent direct to 
the gentleman by whom itis required, and whose name and address 
are given for that purpose: 

A complete file of Tur Times from its commencement (Jan. 1, 1788) to 
the present time. 


Wanted by Wm. Dawson & Sons, 74. Cannon Street, City, E.C. 


Potices ta Carresponvents, 


Among other Paper's of interest which will appear in our next number 
will be a series of Anecdotes of Books and Men, by Edward Harley, 
Earl of Oxford, the founder of the well-known Harleian Collection in the 
British Muesum. 


Heratopicus 7s thanked for his communication, which has been for- 
warded to the Querist. . 


Stoma-Turra. The letter has been mislaid, but shall be forwarded as 
soon as found. 


T. Mr. Thomas Byerley and Mr. Joseph Clinton Robertson were the 
compilers of The Perey Anecdotes. Sce" N. & Q.” Ist S. vii. 214, 


Senex had better submit a description of his “ Curious and aneient 
Bible” to Geo. Offor, Esq., Grove Street, Hackney, N.L. 


Erratum. — 2nd S, ix. p. 395. col. i. 1. 14. for “ @vvapevoc”’ 
vajLevog,’ 


“ Norzs Ann Queries” 78 published at noon on Friday, and is also 
issued in Montuty Paars. e subscription for Stampep Cortes for 
Six Months forwarded diréct from the Publishers (including the Half= 
yearly Invex) ts 11s. 4d., which may be Fe by Post Office Order in 
favour of Messrs. Bett ano Darpy,186. fteer Sreret, E.C,; to whom 
all Communications ror THe Epiror should be addressed. 


read * dv- 


Boun’s Intustratep Lisrary ror Jone. 


AVAL AND MILITARY HEROES OF 


GREAT BRITAIN; or, CALENDAR OF VICTORY; being 
a Record of British Valour and Conquest by Sea and Land, on every 
Day in the Year, from the Time of William the Conqueror to the 
Battle of Inkermann. By MAJOR JOHNS, R.M., and LIEOUT. P. H. 
NICOLAS, R.M., with Chronological and Alphabetical Indexes ; il- 
Ee le with Twenty-four Portraits engraved on Steel. Post 8vo. 
cloth. 6s. 


HENRY G. BOHN, York Street, Covent Garden, London, W.C. 
DM PHANIE, or the Art of Imitating Stained 


Glass, adapted for Church or Staircase Windows, Conservatories, 
&c. A. MARION x CO. suggest to those whose windows overlook un- 
sightly walls, or objects, that the art of DIAPHANIE offers to them a 
means of remedying the inconvenience at a trifling cost. 

Book of Instructions sent Post Free for 6d. Book of Etchings Post 
Free Gratis. A handsome specimen of the art adapted to their shop 
doors may be seen at A. MARION & CO.’s, 152. Regent Street, London, 
W. Wholesale and Retail. 


Agents at Leeds; MESSRS. HARVEY, REYNOLDS & FOWLER. 


CHROMATIC MICROSCOPES. — SMITH, 


BECK_& BECK, MANUFACTURING OPTICIANS, 6. Cole- 
man Street, London, E.C. have received the COUNCIL MEDAL of 
the GREAT EXHIBITION of 1851, and the FIRST-CLASS PRIZE 
MEDAL of the PARIS EXHIBITION of 1855, ‘For the excellence 
of their Microscopes.” 


An Illustrated Pamphlet of the 101. EDUCATIONAL MICRO- 
SCOPE, sent by Post on receipt of Six Postage Stamps. 


A GENERAL CATALOGUE may be had on application. 


st a 


(\ARDNERS’ 91. 9s, DINNER SERVICES 


| complete, best quality. A large Selection of Patterns of the 
choicest Description. Breakfast, Dessert, Tea, and Toilet Services, at 
the lowest possible prices. Cut Wines, 3s. 6d. per dozen; Cut Quart 
Decanters, 7s. 6d. ed pair.— H. & J. GARDNER (by appointment to 
Her Majesty), Makers of the Patent Enamel great Clock Dials at the 
Houses of Parliament, 453. and 63. Strand, Charing Cross, W.C, 
Established 108 Years. Engravings Free by Post. 


ECHI AND BAZIN’S DESPATCH-BOX-. 

WRITING CASES, in russia and morocco leather, are madein 
twenty different forms and sizes, fitted with real Bramah and Chubb | 
locks, also others of a cheaper description. Prices vary from \/. to 50l. 
Portable Writing and Dressing Cases, Brush Cases, Courier Bags, Pic- [ 
nic Cases, Wicker Luncheon Baskets, Sporting Knives, Wine an Spirit: 
Flasks, sc.—112, Regent Street, W., and 4. Leadenhall Street, E,C. . 


« 


gud §, IX. June 2. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


417 


LONDON, SATURDAY, JUNE 2. 1860. 


Ne, 231. — CONTENTS. 


NOTES:— Notes on Books and Men by Edward Harley, 
Earl of Oxford, 417—An Irish Tenant Gala, 421—‘“‘The 
Civil Club,” 422. 

Miyor Nores:—A Heathen Illustration of a Christian 
Formula—The Dutch Giant Daniel Cajanus, and the 
Dutch Dwarf Simon Jane Paap — Epigram on Marriage — 
eel and the Mace—Sacheyverell and Hoadly— Ur- 
chin, 422. 


QUERIES: — Peter Basset, a Lost Historian of the Reign of 
Henry V., 424—4rish Celebrities: Garibaldi, &c., [6.— 
Dudley, Earl of Leicester —Vaticinium Stultorum: the 
Talbot Family — Boleyn and Hammond — Mural Burial — 
Money Value in 1704— Land Measure — Dublin Society — 
Landlord —“ Eyelin” — George II. Halfpenny — Concur ; 
Condog: Cockeram’s English Dictionary —“ Caledonia” 
— Yellow-hammer — Vant —A Father’s Justice — Went- 
worth Lord Roscommon — The North Atlantic Submarine 
Telegraph — “‘ Withered, Violets” —“N. & Q.” Cuttings 
—Illingworth’s Lancashire Collections, 425. 


QUERIES WITH ANSWERS: — Nathaniel Hooke— Lord Nel- 
son and Lady Hamilton— Passage in Bede— Laystall — 
Prideaux — Asmodeus, 427, 


REPLIES :— Excommunication, 428 — The Wit of Lane, 430 
— Tap Dressing — Flambard Brass at Harrow, 431— Lewis 
and Bote, 432— An Essay on Afflictions—Dick Turpin 
— Judas Tree — Notes on Regiments — Oliphant — “ Rock 
of ae »” —. William Robinson— Helmsley —‘“‘The Throw 
for Life or Death”— Exeter Domesday—Poor Belle— 

“Filles d’Honneur” — Herb John-in-the-Pot — Crahb’s 

“English, Irish, and Latin Dictionary” —Three Kings of 

Colon — Jack, &e., 482, 


Notes on Books. 


i Notes. 


NOTES ON BOOKS AND MEN 
BY EDWARD HARLEY, EARL OF OXFORD. 


Edward Harley, the second Earl of Oxford, 
was eminently distinguished for his disinterested- 
ness both in public and private life, and re- 
spected as one of the best patrons of the age for 
his encouragement of literature and learned men. 
He made a most valuable addition to the rich 
magazine of manuscripts collected by the Lord 
Treasurer, his father, especially in the history and 
antiquities of England, both ecclesiastical and 
civil. He obtained likewise an invaluable trea- 
sure of original letters and papers of state, written 
by the greatest princes, statesmen, and scholars, 
as well of foreign nations as of Great Britain. His 
printed books, reckoned above 40,000 volumes, 
were the most choice and magnificent that were 
ever collected in this kingdom. These were pur- 
chased by Thomas Osborne of Grgy’s Inn Gate 
for 13,000/.—a much less sum than had been ex- 
pended on the binding of a portion. The Earl de- 

arted this life in his forty-second year at his house 
in Dover Street, on Tuesday, June 16, 1741, and 
was buried in Westminster Abbey. Just before this 
lamented event, George Vertue had issued pro- 
posals for a very valuable series of historic prints, 
and had copied for the Earl “ Queen Elizabeth's 
Progress to Hunsdon” in water-colours, and re- 


ceived for it a handsome present in plate. He 
was now at the summit of his humble wishes; but 
his happiness was suddenly dashed by the loss of 
his noble friend the Earl. ‘ Death,” says he, em- 
phatically, “put an end to that life that had been 
the support,. cherisher, and comfort of many, 
many others, who are left to lament— but none 
more heartily than Vertue!” 

The following bibliographical notes in the hand- 
writing of the Earl are in a thick quarto volume, 
Harl. MS. 7544, and labelled at the back, ‘* Notes 
on Biographies, by Edward Harley, Earl of Ox- 
ford.”» ‘They are alphabetically arranged; and 
those books which have no remarks on them by 
the Earl are omitted in the subjvined list. 


Annestey (Dr. Samuel). A Short Account of his Life, 
with his Funeral Sermon by Daniel Williams, 12mo. 
1697. Dedicated to his Flock, as Dan. Williams calls it. 
John Dunton printed it, or rather it was printed for him. 
This John Dunton married Annesley’s daughter, as did 
the Rey. Samuel Wesley, father of Samuel Wesley, usher 
at Westminster School. 


AsHMOLE (Elias), Esq. Memoirs of his Life, wrote by 
himself by way of Diary; said to be published by one 
Charles Burman, Esq., 1717. Thin, and a very silly im- 
pertinent book. 


Bates (William), D.D. His Funeral Sermon preached 
by John Howe, 8vo. 1699. This Bates was by much the 
best man and most gentleman-like in his behaviour of all 
that set of men. 


Baxter (Richard). He wrote A Narrative of his own 
Life and Times. This was published in a folio volume by 
Matthew Silvester from the original manuscript. Lond. 
1696. In the year 1702, Edmund Calamy, Edm. fil et ne- 
pos, as he is pleased affectedly to call himself, puts out an 
Abridgment of Baxter’s History of Himself and Times, in 
one vol. 8vo., to which he adds an account of those worthy 
ministers that were ejected after King Charles II. was 
restored. He dedicates this work to the Lord Harting- 
ton. Inthe year 1713, he makes a new edition of this 
work, and swells it to two thick volumes, 8vo.: the first 
volume contains 726 pages, with what he calls The Re- 
formed Liturgy, which is 82 pages. This is dedicated to 
his old patron, who was now become Duke of Devonshire, 
Vol. II, contains chiefly the account of the worthy mi- 
nisters outed after the year 1660: pages 864, with the 
Index of Names. 

In the year 1727, Edmund Caiamy, D.D., as he out of 
vanity and pride styles himself, having that title sent 
him from Scotland, when some more of that fraternity 
were dubbed. He publishes two vols. in 8vo. as a farther 
Continuation of the Account he had formerly published of 
the Dissenters that were ejected and silenced after the 
Restoration, 1660. To this book is prefixed a long Dedi- 
cation to the Protestant Dissenters. In this work he 
falls upon Dr. John Walker’s Account of the Sufferings of 
the Clergy of the Church of England from 1640 to 1660. 
This work is in folio, printed in the year 1714, 

Mr. Thomas Long, B.D., one of the prebendaries of 
St. Peter’s in Exeter, published in 8vo. 1697, A Review 
of Mr. Richard Baxter’s Life, wherein many mistakes are. 
rectified, some false relations detected. He dedicates it 
to Jonathan Trelawney, Bishop of Exeter. 

In 1696 came out in 12mo. a book ealled Vindicie 
Anti-Baxteriane, or Some Animadversions on a Book, in- 
tituled Reliquie Baxteriane, or the Life of Mr. Richard 
Baxter, dedicated to Mr. Silvester: the author one 


418 


A. Young. See some MS. notes to my edition in 
1696, wrote by the Earl of Oxford. Some odd things 
in the book. In 1703 comes forth the same book with 
another title, i. e. Animadversions on Mr.Baxter’s History 
of his Life and Times. This book is word for word the 
same as the edition in 1696. This is a common trick 
with the booksellers to give a new title-page to the same 
book, and give it the name of a new edition. This sort of 
trade has been many a guinea in Edmund Curll’s way: 
he has carried this sort of trade to a high degree of im- 
pudence. 

Mr. Baxter's Funeral Sermon is preached by William 
Bates, D.D., with some Short Account of Mr. Baxter’s 
Life, 12mo. 1692, dedicated to that worthy knight, Sir 
Henry Ashurst. All these books should be read; you 
see the nature of those people. 

Boye (Charles), Earl of Orrery. His Life, published 
by that mad fellow, Eustace Budgell, Esq., 8vo. 1732; 
dedicated to the present Lord John. An impertinent 
silly performance. 

Browne (Sir Thomas), M.D. His Life prefixed he- 
fore an edition of his Posthumous Works, printed for 
Curl, 8vo. 1712. This is a very poor performance, and 
very little in it, except an account of his Works. 

BurnyEeat (John) of Cumberland. An Account of 
him, an enthusiast or madman: a Quaker d suppose. The 
book is called Truth valted, 4to. 1691. 


Burrince (Richard). An Account of him: it is called 
Religio Libértini, or the Faith of a Converted Atheist. He 
was convicted of blasphemy. There is a narration of his 
Life drawn up by himself: it is printed in a thin 8vo. 
1712. It is avery odd story, and worth reading. 

CAMDEN (William). Camdeni Vita, Scriptore Thoma 
Smitho Ecclesia Anglicane Presbytero. ‘This is put 
before a Collection of Letters of Mr. Camden, published 
by the same Dr. Smith, 4to. 1691. 

In a Collection of Lives, published by William Bates 
(D.D. as he is called), the Presbyterian parson, in 4to. 
1681, there is a piece called Commemoratio Vite Guil. 
Camdeni, per Degor. Whear, p. 587. 

There is an account of Mr. Camden’s Life put before 
Edmund Gibson’s edition of the Britannia, fol. 1695, in 
English, dedicated to Lord Sommers, Lord Chancellor. 
This same life of Mr. Camden, with some alterations, is 
added to the new edition of the Britannia, 1722, by the 
same Edmund Gibson, now become Bishop of Lincoln, 
dedicated to King George I., and subscribes himself 
Edmund Lincoln, and became Bishop of London in 1723. 
Iwill only take notice of the great partiality of this worthy 
author. In the Preface to the first edition he men- 
tions Dr. Charlett, Master of University College, with 
great respect, as he had many obligations to him, and 
being then at the same university, Fellow of Queen’s 
College; but this is all left out [in the second edition ]. 
Gibson wanted not Charlett: he was Bishop of Lincoln, in 
the high road to preferment, as he is now Bishop of Lon- 
don, where he hopes not to stop. Poor honest Charlett 
died Master of University College, no preferment, for he 
kept to the honest principles he set out into the world 
with; and Gibson, for being a turncoat rascal, is Bishop 
of London.* 

Carew (Richard) of Anthonie, in Cornwall, Esq. His 
Life is prefixed to a new edition of his Survey of Corn- 
wall, 4to. 1723. This Life is said to be wrote by H. C., 
Esq., but indeed wrote by Peter Des Maizeaux, then wri- 


{* Sir Robert Walpole used to call Bishop Gibson his 
Pope, adding, “and a very good Pope too.”—Coze. For 
an interesting notice of Dr. Charlett, by Dr. Bliss, see 
Reliquie Hearniane, i. 219.) 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


an 


[2nd §, IX, June 2°60. 


ter for Woodman and Lyon, the two booksellers famous 
for selling books at a great rate. 


CARLETON (Mary), alias Mary Moders, alias Mary 
Stedman, called the German Princess. Memoirs of her 
Life, by J. G., 12mo. 1673. 

The Case of Madam Mary Carleton, styled the German 
Princess. By the said Mary Carleton, 12mo. 1663. She 
was executed at Tyburn, Jan. 22, 1672-3. At the end of 
the year 1732 comes out the Life of Mary Moders, alias, 
alias, said to be the second edition. The meaning of print- 
ing this was upon a story that John Barber, Mayor of 
London that year, was her natural son, got upon her in 
Newgate, and bred up a devil to a printing-house; but 
as to his birth it is not so: the other I believe is true, 
that be was born in Wales. 

Carter (John), Pastor of Bramford in Suffolk. His 
Life, by his son John Carter, 12mo. 1653, called The 
Tombstone, or a Broken Imperfect Monument. To this 
is added, A Sermon preached at Norwich, June 18, 1650, 
by John Carter, called A Rare Sight, or the Lyon. Old 
Carter's head before, and some odd woodcuts in the 
work: pp. 185. ‘ 


Ceci (William), Lord Burleigh. His Life, published 
from a manuscript in the Earl of Exeter’s library. By 
Arthur Collins, Esq., a broken bookseller.* Dedicated to 
the Earl of Exeter, by the said Collins. 8vo. 1732. 

CLARKE (Samuel), D.D. Rector of St. James’s church, 
Westminster. An account of his Life and Writings by 
Benjamin [Hoadly] Bishop of Sarum. This is prefixed 
by way of Preface to an edition of his Sermons, published 
by his brother, John Clarke, D.D., Dean of Sarum, from 
the author’s own manuscripts. It makes 10 vols. 8vo. 
1730. At the end of the first volume is a catalogue of 
his works in the order of time that they were published. 

On Aug. 18, 1730, comes out a book called Historical 
Memoirs of the Life of Dr. Samuel Clarke, being a Supple- 
ment to Dr. Sykes’s and Bishop Hoadly’s Accounts. By 
William Whiston, M.A. 8vo. This is worth reading, as 
it gives a true history of that set of men. 


CHILLINGWoRTH (William). An Account of his Life 
and Writings, 8vo. 1725, .This is wrote and published by 
P. Des Maizeaux, and dedicated to Peter King, when 
Lord King and Lord High Chancellor. This Des Mai- 
zeaux is a great man with those that are pleased to be 
called Free-thinkers, particularly with Mr. Anthony 
Collins, who collects passages out of books for their writ- 
ings. This Life is wrote to please that set of men. 

ConGREYE (William), Esq. Memoirs of his Life and 
Writings, 8vo. published Aug. 1729, said to be wrote by 
one Charles Wilson, Esq.; but this is a feigned name; 
it is wrote by one of Curll’s scribblers. His Will is put 
to it. He is buried in Westminster Abbey, at the west 
end. 


Dunton (John), late Citizen of London. His Lifeand 
Errors,written by Himselfin Solitude. He has added several 
lives or accounts of people toit,8vo.1705. This John Dun- 
ton writes An Essay proving we shall know our Friends in 
Heaven. This is to the memory of his wife, 8vo. 1698. This 
Dunton is the author of many libels. He was the author of 
that libel published in Queen Anne’s time called Weck or 
Nothing: the materials of which he had, as he has since 
owned, from Thomas Earl Wharton and Gilbert Burnet, 
that lying Scot, Bishop of Salisbury. ‘This poor wretch 
Dunton had a gold medal given him of about the value 
of+30/., which he used to wear about his neck; but neces- 


[* This “broken bookseller” is no other than Arthur 
Collins the genealogist, who has written the best account 
of the Harley family in his Historical Collections of Noble 
Families, 1752, fol. ] 


a 


“gna §. 1%. Jouve 2. 60.) 


sity obliged him for bread to pawn it now and then. 
He died, as I have been informed, the beginning of 
1733. 

Evans (Arise). A Narration of his Life, by Himself, 
12mo. 1652. An enthusiastical fellow. There are several 
of his pieces: some very odd things in his Works. 

Firuin (Thomas). His Life wrote by John Toland, 
8vo. 1698. The Life is but short: there is a Sermon oc- 
casioned by his Death also; an Account of Mr, Firmin’s 
religion, and of the present State of the Unitarian Con- 
troversy. This fellow was a very proper man to give an 
account of religion who had none himself. In 1699 came 
out a Vindication of the Memory of the excellent and 
charitable Mr. Thomas Firmin against Mr. Luke Mil- 
bourn, 8vo. 

FiercuHer (Sir Robert) of Saltoun. A Discourse on 
the memory of that truly virtuous person, written by a 
Gentleman of his acquaintance, that is, that vile Scots 
lying rascal, Gilbert Burnet, then minister of Saltoun in 

otland, after that the most unworthy Bishop of Salis- 
bury. Edinb. 12mo. 1665. 

Fox (Sir Stephen). His Life is wrote by one of the 
tribe of the booksellers’ scribblers, printed in 8vo. 1717. 
See the Preface. He says he is the same author that 
wrote the Lives of Lord Halifax, Dr. Ratcliff, and Dr. 
South. He is in wrath to be reckoned one of Curll’s 
hacks, though he certainly is one, though perhaps not 
to Curll. Curll printed Dr. South’s Life. 

Friru (Mary), commonly called Mol Cutpurse. Her 
Life, 12mo. 1662. This is but a poor performance, and 
little truth, and less wit: a meer invention. 

Futrer (Francis). His Funeral Sermon preached by 
Jeremiah White, 8vo. 1702. This Jeremiah White was 
a famous rascal: he was Oliver Cromwell’s chaplain, a 
notorious hypocrite and epicure. 

Fuuter (Thomas). Abel Redivivus, or the Dead yet 
Speaking: the Lives and Deaths of Modern Divines, 4to. 
1651. ‘This is a Collection from several Authors by that 
wretched and unfair historian Thomas Fuller. The col- 
lection is chiefly of Englishmen, some few foreigners. 
Few wrote by Fuller: the fewer the better. 

Fourier (William), the famous impostor. His Life, 
8vo. 1703. Said to be wrote by himself in prison, and 
also impartially. The most notorious rascal of his time.* 

HARRINGTON (James), Esq. His Life, wrote by that 
infamous rascal, John Toland, prefixed to an edition of 
Mr. Harrington’s Oceana, and his other works, published 
in a large folio by the said J. Toland, printed 1700, 
with a fulsome Dedication to my Lord Mayor, an im- 
pudent Preface, a vain silly frontispiece, all by the same 
Toland. 

Heyuin(Peter),D.D. His Life wrote by George Vernon, 
Rector of Bourton-on-the-Water, in Gloucestershire, 8vo. 
1682. This is dedicated by Mr. Vernon to Henry Hey- 
lin, Esq. of Minster-Lovel, nephew, and Henry Heylin, 
Gentleman, son to Dr. Heylin. In the Preface to this 
Life he falls upon the Life of Dr. Heylin, prefixed toa 
Collection of Historical and Miscellaneous Tracts of Dr. 
Heylin, folio 1631. This occasioned the following book to 
come out, for in 1683 comes out the book with this title, 
Theologo-Historicus, or the True Life of Peter Heylyn, 
D.D., by his son-in-law, John Barnard, D.D., Rector of 


{* Fuller’s Life was written during his confinement in 
the Queen’s Bench, being an impartial account of his 
birth, education, relations, and introductions to the ser- 
vice of King James and his Queen: he was the rival of 
Titus Oates, Fuller was led to the pillory with unblush- 
we” from which he hardly escaped with his 

e. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


419 


Waddington, near Lincoln, dedicated to Nathaniel (Crewe) 
Lord Bishop of Durham. And here he falls upon Vernon 
for his Life of his father-in-law. This Life differs from 
that prefixed to the Works wrote by Barnard, 8vo. 1683. 
He has prefixed before this what he calls A Necessary 
Vindication of Dr. Heylin, and the Author of the Life. 
To this he was provoked by Vernon’s Life of Heylin. 


Horneck (Anthony), D.D. His Life, wrote by 
Richard (Kidder), Lord Bishop of Bath and Wells, 8vo. 
1698. This Horneck had a son a special rascal. See 
notes on the Dunciad. 

Jones (Inigo). Some Memoirs of his Life, prefixed 
to his account of Stone-Heng, published’ with Dr. Char- 
leton’s and Mr. Webb’s pieces in large folio, 1725. This 
Life is but a very poor performance by one of Wood- 
man the bookseller’s scribblers. The book is printed by 
Woodman. 

Knox (John), a very famous man, or more truly to be 
said, a notorious infamous man. His character is well 
known, and not to be taken from an Account of his Life, 
prefixed to an edition of his History of the Reformation 
of Religioun within the Realm of Scotland, fol. Edinb. 
1733. A print of him, round which is Joannes Cnoxrus 
Scotus. Who the author of his Life is, is not mentioned: 
in the Preface it is said Mr. Robert Wodrow assisted the 
author with many materials. 

Laup (Abp. William). The History of his Troubles and 
Trial, wrote by Himself during his Imprisonment; to 
which is added, The Diary of his own Life. Published 
by Henry Wharton, folio, 1695. In the Preface, which 
should be read, there is an account of what that rascal 
Prynne published. A second volume, which contains a 
History of his Chancellorship of Oxford, was collected by 
Mr. Henry Wharton, but he died before it was put to 
the press. It was published at his request, by the Rev. 
Edmund Wharton his father, 1700. Mr. Henry Wharton 
died in March, 1695: see his epitaph in Westminster 
Abbey. I have a copy of the first volume, much noted 
by the pencil of Dr. Robert South, out of whose library I 
bought it. 

Laup (Abp. William). A Complete History of the 
Commitment, Charge, and Trial of Archbishop Laud. 
This is put out by that impudent rascal and scribbler 
William Prynne, under the title of Canterburies Doom, 
deputed to this public service by the House of Commons, 
1644. A proper tool to be employed by such a set of vil- 
lains.* 

Maynwarine (Arthur), Esq. His Life wrote by 
John Oldmixon, a great scoundrel; the performance ac 
cordingly, 8vo. 1715: dedicated to Robert Walpole, Esq. 


MepeE (Joseph), B.D. His Life, prefixed to an edition 
of his Works in folio: mine is said to be the fourth edi- 
tion, 1678: the Editor Dr. John Worthington. It is not 
said by whom the Life was wrote. There is an Appendix 
to the Life by a different hand, as I suppose. 


[* When the Earl made this note, he was probably 
thinking of John Audland’s [Sam. Butler’s] letter ta 
William Prynne: —“ William Prymne, thou perpetual 
scribe, pharisee, and hypocrite, born to the destruc» 
tion of paper, and most unchristian effusion of ink; 
thou Egyptian taskmaster of the press, and unmerciful 
destroyer of goose-quills, thou dost plunder and strip 
thy poor kindred naked to the skin, to maintain thyself 
in a tyrannical and arbitrary way of scribbling against 
thy brethren, even the Independents and Quakers, over 
whom thou settest up thyself as an unrighteous judge; 
for a righteous judge hath an ear for both parties, and 
thou hast none for either.” — Butler’s Posthumous Works, 
1732, 12mo, p. 91.] 


420 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2™ 8, IX. June 2.60, 


Monk (George), Duke of Albemarle. His Life wrote 
by Thomas Skinner, M.D. This Life was published 
from the original manuscript by the Rey. William Web- 
ster, 8vo. 1723. The manuscript is in the Harleian li- 
brary, aud purchased of Mr. Webster. There is a very 
large Preface wrote by the Editor. 

Moss (Robert), D.D., Dean of Ely. In April, 1782, 
4 vols. of Dr. Moss’s Sermons were published in 8vo. by 
Dr. Zachariah Grey. There is a Preface giving some 
account of the Dean. This is wrote by the learned Dr. 
Snape, Provost of King’s College, Cambridge, though his 
name be not put to it. 

Montacue (Charles), Earl of Halifax. . His Life 
wrote by a very indifferent hand, even that scoundrel 
John Oldmixon. Printed for Curll, 8vo. 1715. 

OtpFrecp (Mrs. Anne), the famous actress. Memoirs 
of her Life, said to be wrote by one William Egerton, 
Esq. (this is a fictitious name of Curll’s) 8vo. 1731. She 
was buried in Westminster Abbey, but the Dean would 
not suffer the epitaph to be put up that was designed. 


Owen (John), D.D., Dean of Christ Church during 
the Rebellion. His Life, with an Account of his Works, 
published in 1720. He died August 24, 1683. There is 
also his Funeral Sermon preached by David Clarkson, 
B.D., sometime Fellow of Clare-Hall, 1720. -This Owen 
had a pension from Lord Clarendon after the Restoration 
to betray his brethren. 

PENNYMAN (John), 4 Short Account of his Life, as it 
is called, but it is a large work with an Appendix, Lon- 
don, 1696, 8vo. 340 pages, besides some papers and let- 
ters of his wife. Another edition of this in 1703. The 
poor man seems to be very mad, Compare these two 
editions: there seems to be a great deal of additions 
and an Appendix. I have also a collection of papers 
about the year 1680, bound up in quarto, in relation to 
this John Pennyman and his wild proceedings. 

SALISBURY (Sally), the famous whore. Her Life by 
Capt. Charles Walker. A mean performance, 8yo. 1723, 
Walker, I suppose, is a fictitious name. It is dedicated 
to Sally. Her true life would be a great instance of the 
power vice has over people of sense and quality, when 
they give way to it. She stabbed the Hon. John Finch, 
third son of Daniel Earl of Nottingham, for which she 
was put into Newgate, where she died. 

SeLpen (John), Esq. His Life wrote in Latin, pre- 
fixed to a Collection of his Works, published in folio in 
six tomes, 1726, by a very great scoundrel, one David 
Wilkins, as he styles himself, 8.T.P., a Lambeth Doctor; 
a proper place for such a fellow to have a degree from, 
for I dare say no university would give him one. This 
Wilkins by birth is a ——. 

SHovet (Sir Cloudesly). His Life and Actions 
printed in 1/08, 12mo. A very mean performance by 
some catchpenny fellow. 

A Consolatory Letter upon the Loss of Sir Cloudesiy 
Shovel, and Sir John Narborough, and Mr. James Nuar- 
borough, written to my Lady Shovel, by Mr. Gilbert Cro- 
katt, Rector of Crayford, 8vo. 1708. Sir John and Mr. 
James were her sons by Sir John Narborough. Though 
this is not directly a life of these persons, yet there is 
some account of them, and may come in as well into this 
design of mine as Funeral Sermons. Sir John Nar- 
borough and Mr. James were both of Christ Church Col- 
lege in Oxford. Mr. James Narborough left 5002. to the 
new building called Rockwater. There is an inscription 
put up to his memory in Christ Church cathedral, on the 
left hand as vou go to the Latin Chapel. It is printed in 
Le Neve’s Monumenta Anglicana, i. 134. Lady Shovel 
died in April, 1732, of a great age. 

SHAKSPEARE (Master William), An Account of his 


Life and Writings, collected and drawn up by Mr, Nicho- 
las Rowe. This is prefixed to an edition of his Works, 
published by Mr. Rowe in 8vo.1709. This Rowe, a 
general Editor, though he pretended to be a poet, yet he 
knew little of what he was about, for there never was a 
worse edition. He not only left the errors that had been 
in other editions, but added many more of his own, with 
most vile prints. 

Somner (William). His Life wrote by White Kennett, 
and prefixed to Mr. Somner’s Treatise of the Roman Ports 
and Forts in Kent, Oxford, 1693. Mr. James Brome was 
the Editor. The Life is addressed to him by Kennett. 
In 1726, was published in 4to. A Treatise of Gavelkind, 
by Mr, Somner, and the Life of Mr. Somner, which had 
been formerly printed with the Treatise of the Roman 
Ports and Forts, is added to this, and said to be revised 
and enlarged by the said White Kennett, now become. 
pishop of Peterborough. The additions are marked with 


Sourn (Robert), D.D. Memoirs of his Life, with his 
Will annexed, 8vo. 1717, printed by Curll. This is wrote 
by one of Curll’s authors. This same author wrote the 
Life of Lord Halifax, Dr. Ratcliffe, and Sir Stephen Fox. 
Three Sermons by Dr. South are also printed, and the 
Oration which was spoke at the Doctor’s funeral. This 
Oration was printed with a very stupid and false trans- 
lation: for this Curll was so severely used by the West- 
minster boys: he deserved much more and worse usage.* 

SPENSER (Edmund). A very short Account of his 
Life: itis called A Summary of his Life, and it is really a 
very short one. It is prefixed to an edition of his Works, 
fol. 1679. In 1715 comes out an edition of Spenser’s 
Works, in 6 vols. 8vo., dedicated to the Lord Sommers, 
at the time this Lord affected to talk of Spenser. He 
had his picture drawn, and leans his hand on the Spenser 
folio. This 8vo. edition is put out by Mr. John Hughes, 
avery ingenious honest man. To this is prefixed an 
Account of the Life of Mr. Edmund Spenser, though it is 
larger than the former, yet it still wants much to be per- 
fect. Hard is the fate of this truly great poet and man, 
that we know so little of his life, and have no certain 
picture of him, but in his Works. I was told by Lord 
Carteret, that when he was Lord Lieutenant of Ireland 
in 1724, a true descendant of this Edmund Spenser, who 
bore his name, had a trial before Baron Hale, and he 
knew so little of the English language that he was forced 
to have an interpreter. Strange! + 

Srow (John). His Lifeis wrote by Mr. John Strype, 
A.M., and prefixed to Mr. Strype’s new, but very mean 
edition of John Stow’s Survey of the Cities of London and 
Westminster, 2 vols. fol. 1720. 

Tempe (Sir William). Memoirs of his Life and Ne- 
gotiations, 8vo. 1714. It is long, above 400 pages. I 
much doubt the performance. 

TitLoTson (John), Archbishop of Canterbury. His 
Life, said to be compiled from the Minutes of the Rey. 
Mr. Young, late Dean of Salisbury, by I. H., M.A., 
8yo. 1717. Who F. H. is I know not, but the book being 
printed for Curll, I much suspect the author, besides what 
appears from the"performance.{ 


[* See “N. & Q.” 204 §. ii. 21, 361. 

t In the Anthologia Hibernica for March, 1793, a cor- 
respondent says, “I have lately heard that within a few 
years a lineal descendant and namesake of the celebrated 
Spenser was resident at Mallow; that he was in posses- 
sion of an original portrait of the poet, which he valued 
so highly as to refuse 5007. which had been offered for it, 
with many curious papers and records concerning his 
venerable ancestor.” 

} This work, of which there is also an edition in folio, 


ghd §, IX. June 2. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


421 


Trosse (George). His Life, wrote by himself, and 
published according to his order, to which is added, The 
Sermon preached at his Funeral, by J. H., that is, Joseph 
Hallet. It was preached at Exon, Jan. 15, 1712-13, 
said to be printed 1713, to which is added A Short Ac- 
count of his Life. The Account of his Life, wrote by 
Himself, is very extraordinary, and worth reading: it is 
carried down to Feb. 1692-3, pages 103, and said to be 
printed in 1714. Hallet writes a Preface to the dis- 
senting congregations. This Joseph Hallet I take to be 
the Western Arian, who put out the Greek Testament, 
dedicated to King, Lord Chancellor. There is also the 
Life of the same George Trosse, by Isaac Gilling, with a 
Recommendatory Preface by Dr. Calamy, Mr. Tong, and 
Mr. Evans, 8vo. 1715. It refers to the Life published be- 
fore wrote by himself. 

Waker (Mrs. Elizabeth). Her Life, wrote by her 
Husband Anthony Walker, D.D., 8vo. 1690. He was 
Rector of Fyfield, in Essex. He calls his book, The 
Vertuous Wife, or the Holy Life of Mrs. Elizabeth Walker. 
‘This Doctor married Mrs. Margaret Masham, sister to Sir 
Francis Masham, who lived to a great age, and died at 
Oates, in Essex, 1723. This Anthony was a sort of puri- 
tanical canting fellow, and wrote against King Charles, 
being the author of the Icon.* 


WALLER (Edmund), the famous poet. An Account of 
his Life and Writings, prefixed to an eighth edition of 
his Works, with additions, as it is said. The author of 
this account of Mr. Waller’s Life I at present know not. 
Printed for Jacob Tonson, 8vo. 1711. 

Waxp (Dr. Seth), Bishop of Salisbury. His Life, 
wrote by Dr. Walter Pope, 8vo. 1697, dedicated to Col. 
John Wyndham of Dorsetshire. There was also published 
in 1697 a small pamphlet called An Appendix to the Life 
of Bishop Ward, a piece of banter upon Dr. Pope. 

WENEFREDE (St.). Her Life and Miracles, together with 
her Litanies, with Historical Observations, 4to. 17135. This 
is the work of William Fleetwood, then Bishop of St. 
Asaph. 

Wootston (Thomas). A Short Account of his Life 
and Writings, 8vo. 1733. Mere trifling. It is said to be 
au impartial account, but it is far from it. He was'a 
most notorious and most impudent fellow, admired by a 
set of people who cry up any body that endeavours to 
blast or revile the Christian religion. Woolston was fa- 
mous for his blasphemous books called Discourses on the 
Miracles of Our Saviour, dedicated to the ee These 
Dedications, being designed to ridicule the Bishops, made 
the books sell. 

WuutAms (Dr. John), Lord Keeper and Archbishop 
of York. His Life, wrote by John Hacket, late Bishop 
of Lincoln. It was finished in Feb. 1652. Printed in fol. 
at the Savoy, by Ed. Jones, 1693. The Imprimatur of 
Jo. Cant, i.e. John Tillotson, Noy. 27, 1692. In my copy 
there are several remarks and observations made by Dr. 
South with his pencil. But an indifferent print of the 
Bishop before the book. 


is pretended to have been compiled from the minutes of 
the Rey. Mr. Young [the father of the poet] late Dean of 
Salisbury, by F. H. (i.e. F. Hutchinson], with many 
eurious memoirs, communicated by the late Right Rev. 
Gilbert, Lord Bishop of Sarum. Bishop Kennett, in his 
Complete History of England, iii. 673., 2d edition, ob- 
serves, that “some persons had reason to believe that 
Bishop Burnet and Dean Young had little or no hand in 
this Life”: and both the performance itself, and the name 
of the bookseller, E. Curll, will confirm that suspicion. 
See Birch’s Life of Abp. Tillotson, p. 2.) 

{* A True Account of the Author of Etcov BaciAucn. 
Ato. 1692.] 


The Life of Archbishop Williams, 8vo. Cambridge, 1700. 
This is chiefly an abridgement of Bishop Hacket’s aboye- 
mentioned. There is an account of his benefactions to 
St. John’s College. This is by Ambrose Philips, Fellow 
of St. John’s. The same Philips that is in the Dunciad. 
See also The Lives of the Lord Chancellors, in 2 vols. 8vo. 
1708. 

In the year 1715 came out in a thin 8vo. with this title, 
Bishop Hacket’s Memoirs of the Life of Archbishop Wil- 
liams Abridged, dedicated to his Royal Highness the 
Prince, by one William Stephens. - 

Winter (Dr. Samuel), Provost of Trinity College, 
Dublin. His Life and Death, published by one J. W. at 
the request of the Widow. 12mo. N.p. A very great 
enthusiast; worth reading, to see to what a height some 
people will bring enthusiasm. ’ 

Wotsry (Thomas), Cardinal. His Life and Negotia- 
tioris, Composed by Mr. Cavendish. ‘Thin 4to. i641. In 
the Harleian Library there is a copy much larger than 
this. 

The Life and Death of Cardinal Wolsey, by Thomas 
Storer, student of Christ Church. Lond. 4to. 1599. 

Wotssy (Thomas). His Life, in a very large folio, 
compiled by that impudent fellow Richard Fiddes, D.D. 
Lond. 1724. This was printed by subscription. A vile 
performance. Bishop Atterbury put him upon it, and did 
design to draw his character. 

Wrrcur (Mrs. Sarah). Some Account of her. Pub- 
lished by Henry Jesse alias Jacie, 12mo, 1647, second 
edition. Full of cant and spiritual pride. 

J. YEOWELL. 


AN IRISH TENANT GALA. 


The following extract from the original letter 
written by his agent to Lord Brandon, and dated 
Sackville, April 25, 1793, now preserved among 
the papers of William T. Crosbie, Esq., of Ardfert 
Abbey, co. Kerry, will afford a good idea of what 
an “Trish tenant gala” was in the south of Ire- 
land at the close of the last century. This custom 
has now almest entirely disappeared, and if ever 
it happens to be revived is altogether diminished 
in magnitude of hospitality and operation. ‘There 
was really something {picturesque and grand in 
these bi-annual revels *, which must have exerted 
a powerful influence in cementing the union be- 
tween landlord and tenant. As “N. & Q.” is a 
welcome guest in distant lands, the following may 
awaken pleasing recollections in the mind of some 
sojourner, and call to remembrance an “Trish 
night” in the days of his childhood: — 

“TJ shall now proceed fo give you a further account of 
our Gala here on Sunday [ ?], and I do assure you it 
was conducted in a manner that I am persuaded will be 
satisfactory to you. The assemblage of people was nu- 
merous, and all seemed highly pleased and happy with the 
occasion, the display, aud the entertainment. I send you 
enclosed the form of the circular letter I sent to all those 
of your tenantry I deemed it proper to write to indivi- 
dually, the rest I made out lists and subscribed a similar 
invitation, to be shown to ’em by the persons I sent out 
with such. None who were not tenants did I invite ex- 


* They were usually given after the gala days, viz, 25th 
March and 29th Sept., or the “harvest home.” 


422 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(254 S, IX. June 2. 60. 


cept those named by you, viz. Father Morgan Flaherty, 
Tim M‘Carthy, Charles Casey, Doctor Leyne, and Father 
Nelan, son to old John. ‘These I asked as Catholicks 
particularly attached to you. Had I gone further I must 
either have excited jealousy, or summoned half the 
county.—We had a company of 22 in the parlour, of 
whom I[ will send you a list next post. In the Breakfast- 
parlour there was another company of second rate, and 
the third rate dined in the tent pitched in the Avenue 
near the Abbey. In the parlour your claret was made 
free with, as Stephen tells me he opened 34 Bottles. 
In the Breakfast parlour Port wine and Rum-punch 
were supplied in abundance, and abroad large liba- 
tions of whiskey-punch, we had two quarter casks 
(above 80 Gallons) of that beverage made the day 
before, which was drawn off unsparingly for those 
abroad, and plenty of Beer besides. ‘Two patteraroes, 
borrowed from Jack Collis, and placed on the top of 
the Abbey tower, announced our dinner, and toasts, and 
our exultation. Pipers and Fiddlers enlivened the inter- 
vals between the peals of the Ordnance. The May men 
and Maids with their hobby-horse, &c. danced most 
cheerfully, and were all entertained at dinner, and with 
drink in abundance. An ox was roasted whole at one 
end of the Turf-house on a large ash beam by way of a 
spit, and turned with a wheel well contrived by Tom 
O’Brien; it was cut up from thence, and divided as want- 
ing. The name of its being roasted entire was more than 
if two oxen had been served piecemeal. Six sheep were 
also sacrificed on the occasion, and, in short, Plenty and 
Hospitality graced both your board and your sod; and 
a fine serene evening favoured happily the Glee and 
Hilarity of the meeting. All was Happiness, Mirth, and 
Good Humour. God save great George our King was 
cheered within and abroad accompanied with Fiddles, 
Pipes, &e. &c.” 

R. C. 


Cork. 


“THE CIVIL CLUB.” 


T enclose you a cutting from The City Press of 
the 24th March, giving some account of this very 
ancient Club. Perhaps some of your correspon- 
dents, so well versed both in the public and private 
history of the reign of Charles II., can kindly 
afford some information as to its origin and early 
members. Having been established in 1669, it is 
unquestionably the oldest Club in London. The 
members, who are all citizens (Civil— quasi Civic 
—Club, from “ civis,”) and men of respectability, 
are very proud of their Club: —Ist. On account 
of its antiquity; and 2nd. Because itis the only 
Club which attaches to its staff the respected office 
of a chaplain. It would seem that the members 
first united together for the sake of mutual aid 
and support; but the name of the founder, and 
the circumstances of its origin, have unfortunately 
been lost with its early records. 

“ Tue Cryin Cius, — The first quarterly dinner of this 
ancient Club, for the present year, took place on Wednes- 
day last, at the New Corn Exchange Hotel, Mark Lane, 
when about 40 gentlemen sat down in the Banquetting 
Hall belonging to the Hotel, to one of those well-selected 
and well-served repasts for which Mr. Charles Hegin- 
bothom, and his namesake and father (a former pro- 
prietor), have been for so many years celebrated, and 


which invariably give satisfaction to all. The wines were 
also of excellent quality. These facts are partly due to 
the stewards for the day, Messrs. John Northway and 
Richard Collyer; the former of whom was, owing to in- 
disposition, unable to take the chair, but which however 
was ably filled by Mr. John Healy. 

“The musical arrangements, under the direction of 
Mr. William Coward, assisted by Messrs. J. Coward, 
Montem Smith, and Wynn, gave universal satisfaction, 
and some excellent glees and solos were performed. The 
following sketch of the Club will probably prove interest- 
ing to some of our readers: —It was established in the 
year 1669, at a time when the great plague and the great 
fire had devastated and broken up nearly all society and 
many old associations, the object and recommendation 
being, as one of the rules expresses it, ‘that members 
should give the preference to each other in their respec- 
tive callings,’ and ‘that but one person of the same trade 
or profession should be a member of the Club.’ 

“ There is a chaplain, treasurer, and secretary, and two 
stewards, who are elected in rotation at each quarterly 
dinner from amongst the members, no member being 
eligible until he has been a member for a year, and no 
member serving the office of steward twice within one 
year. 

“The Club used for a great many years to meet at 
the ‘Old Ship Tavern,’ in Water Lane, which has been 
lately pulled down, and now meets at the New Corn 
Exchange Tavern on the first Wednesday of every month, 
besides dining together four times a-year, viz. on the 
Wednesday previous to Lady Day, the Wednesday after 
Midsummer Day, the Wednesday previous to Michaelmas 
Day, and the Wednesday previous to St. Thomas’s Day. 
An impression prevails amongst some of the members 
that the Club was limited to the Ward of Tower, and 
that its meetings must be held within the Ward, but 
there is nothing in the present rules to warrant such a 
supposition, and the fact of the summer dinner being 
always held in the country, at a place selected by the 
stewards for the time being, would also tend to negative 
such an idea. : : 

“Tt should, perhaps, also be mentioned, that the oldest 
member of the Club for the time being is called the 
‘Father of the Club,’ Mr. Whitfield, of Snaresbrook, 
being the present father —a position held for an unusual 
number of years by a former member and treasurer, Mr. 
Bryan Corcoran, of Mark Lane, the father and namesake 
of the present respected treasurer. The office of secre- 
tary is now, and has almost immemorially been, filled by 
a solicitor. Unfortunately, the early records of the Club 
have been lost or mislaid; but those still extant show 
many good names amongst former members, including 
Members of Parliament, Baronets, and Aldermen. 

“The Alderman and Deputy of the Ward, and some of 
the Common Councilmen of that and another Ward, are 
among the present members. Two high antique chairs, 
bearing date 1669, always used by the stewards, and a 
well-executed likeness of the late Mr. Bryan Corcoran, 
are amongst the present ‘property of the Club. The 
present chaplain of the Club is the Rev. David Laing, 
M.A., the respected incumbent of St. Olave by the 
Tower, Hart Street.” — City Press, March 24, ths ‘ 


Minar Potes. 


A Hearuen Inuusrration or A CuarisTIAN 
Formura. — “ A tower of fifty cubits high,” the 
interior of which was furnished with “a round 
instrument,” was filled to a considerable height 


Qua §, IX. June 2. ’60.] 


with ashes, into which the criminal was precipi- 
tated from the summit, the “ instrument,” or 
wheel, “ which hanged down on every side into 
the ashes,” continuing its suffocating revolutions 
till death terminated the torture. The above sin- 
gular mode of Persian punishment is recorded 
2 Maccabees xiii. 5—8. (See Stackhouse’s note, 
Mant’s Bib.) Though this death was awarded by 
a heathen tribunal to one deemed unworthy of 
“burial in the earth,” the barbarous process em- 
ployed in executing the interdict strangely enough 
reminds us of the commendatory formula in our 
Burial Service,—“ We therefore commit his body 
to the ground, earth to earth, ashes to ashes, dust 
to dust.” F. Puirxrorr. 


Tue Dutce Grant Daniet CasANUS, AND THE 
Durce Dwarr Simon Jane Paar. — Perhaps 
the following scrap from to-day’s Algemeen Han- 
delsblad will prove acceptable : — 


“ Haarlem, May the 5th. Ata public sale, which was 
held here in the beginning of this week, a rare lot was 
brought under the hammer: a lot consisting of a slipper 
anda shoe. The slipper once had been the property of 
the Dutch giant Daniel Cajanus, who died here on Feb. 
the 28th, 1749; its primitive owner measured 8 feet 
4 inches, and history tells us that the last upon which 
his shoes were made had a length of 14 inches and a half, 
whilst that of his coftin was 9 feet 7 inches, The shoe 
had belonged to the renowned dwarf Simon Jane Paap, 
whose full growth did not exceed 16 inches and a half, 
his body weighing 14 kilograms. This small represent- 
ative of Holland was born at Zandroort on May the 25th, 
1789, and died at Dendermonde on December the 2nd, 
1828. Two small marble stones on a pillar at the porch 
of the Brouwer’s-chapel in Haarlem Cathedral indicate 
the different sizes of the two above-mentioned natives of 
the Netherlands.” 


It appears Simon Jane Paap only overtopped 
by two inches the length of Cajanus’s slipper. 
J. H. van Lennep. 
Zeyst, near Utrecht; May 9, 1860. 


Ericram on Marrrace. — 

“Tn marriage are two happy things allow’d, 
A wife in wedding-sheets, and in a shroud; 
How can the marriage state then be accurst, 
Since the last day ’s as happy as the first?” 

This wicked and cruel epigram is from the 
Tatler (No. 40.), but I cannot think it is Steele’s. 
He had too much sentiment and good feeling. 
Yet I am unable to suggest anyone else. Were it 
not for the anachronism, I should attribute it to 
a writer whom, perhaps, I ought to apologise for 
naming, Peter Pindar. It is exactly in his vein. 

The following version is very well as to sound, 
but I doubt whether it fully expresses the sense 
of the original. It is written on the margin of my 
copy of the Tatler : — 

“Sunt duo sollicitis spectacula grata maritis, 

Nupta parata toro, nupta parata rogo; 
Conjugium nequeo miseris adscribere rebus, 
Ultima cui lata est, laetaque prima dies,” 


W, D. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


423 


CRoMWELL AND THE Macs. — History has re- 
corded an incident touching Cromwell and the 
mace, his dissolying the Long Parliament in 1653, 
with “Take away that bauble.” If the version 
of this story be correct he must somewhat have 
changed his views with regard to the insignia of 
office subsequently to 1649, for under the date of 
31st May of that year, the Order Book of the Coun- 
cil of State records — 

“ That there shall be a mace provided for the use of this 
Councell at the charge of the State; that it be left to the 
serjeant-at-armes attending the Councell to conferre with 
Mr. Love, and to bring unto the Councell a modell for a 
mace to be here used.” 

And a little farther on, under date of 4th July, 
1649 : — 

“ That the mace which is ordered to be made for the 


Councell of State shall be guilded as that which was 
made for the use of the Parliament.” ; 


Whether Cromwell ever contemplated the as- 
sumption of the regal dignity is an open question. 
In all probability, had he lived and seen a fitting 
opportunity, he might have consented to have the 
regal authority substituted in lieu of the protec- 
torship: at all events there is some presumption 
of such a contingency, for we find that he had a 
sceptre of fine gold made, weighing upwards of 
168 ounces, the total cost of which amounted to 
6501. 13s. 6d. The order for the payment of the 
bill for the same to Edward Backwell is in Sept. 
1657. IrHuriry, 


SacHEVERELL AND Hoapry.— The following 
satirical lines are preserved in the Egerton MS. 
1717, fol. 53. : — 

“ Amongst the High*Churchmen I find there are Severall 

Doe swear to the merits of Henry Sacheverell. 

“ Amongst the Low Churchnren I see that as Oddly 

Some pin all their faith to one Benjamin.Hoadly. 
“But wee moderate men our judgments Suspend, 

For God only knows where these matters will end. 


“Salisbury Burnet and Kennett White Show 
That Doctrines may Change as Preferments doe. 


“ And Twenty years hence, for aught you and I know, 
It may be Hoadly high and Sacheverell Low.” * 
canes 


Urcuin is perhaps cognate with the Dutch 
Urkjen, a diminutive of Urk, which is still used 
in Holland for denoting “a little fellow.” I 
know the word in English properly signifies a . 
hedgehog, and as such is derived from the Dutch 
Nurkjen, properly a little grunter, and thus a 
peevish little brat. Urk is the name of a small 
islet in our Zuiderzee, from whence the proverb 
“Tt is the club of Urk.” Its patriotic inhabit- 
ants, it is said, in the year 1787 resolved to exer- 
cise themselves in the management of arms. The 
club consisted of one person! May I propose Urk 
as the parent word of urchin (little fellow), and 
Nurk for urchin (mischievous brat) ? 

J. H. van Lenner. 


424 


Queries, 


PETER BASSET, A LOST HISTORIAN OF THE 
REIGN OF HENRY VY. 


Various historians of the reign of Henry V. 
have been given to the public in a printed form: 
from the time when Hearne published Titus 
Livius and Thomas of Elmham, down to our 
own days, when the history of this period has 
occupied one of the volumes of the English Histo- 
rical Society, and one of those now appearing 
under the patronage of the Master of the Rolls. 
I allude to 

“Henrici Quinti, Anglie Regis, Gesta. 
Benjamin Williams, F.S.A. 1830.” 

“Memorials of King Henry the Fifth, King of Eng- 
land. Edited by Charles Augustus Cole, of the Public 
Record Office. 1858.” ; 


But neither in the work of Mr. Williams, nor in 
that of Mr. Cole, nor in the volume on the Battle of 
Agincourt by Sir Harris Nicolas, nor inthe Memoirs 
of Henry the Fifth, by Rev. J. Endell Tyler, 2 vols, 
8yvo. 1838, do I find any mention of Peter Basset, 
who is stated by our old literary biographer Bale, 
and his followers, to have written very minute 
memoirs of Henry V. and all his atchievements. 
Peter Basset, Esq., according to Bale, was cham- 
berlain to King Harry of Monmouth, and re- 
mained by his side during all his career, both at 
home and abroad. His book of the “Acts of 
Henry the Fifth” was written, says Bale, in the 
English language, and it is thus very amply de- 
scribed and applauded : — 

“Prrrus Basset, clari generis armiger, et Henrico 
quinto Anglorum regia cubiculis, eorum omnium testis 
oculatissimus fuit, que idem rex magnificus tam apud 
Anglos quam etiam in Gallis olim fecit. Nam aderat 
illi ad latus semper hic Petrus, seu domi seu foris quic- 
quam ageret, sive vel in pace vel in bello fuisset occu- 
patus, et omnibus in locis notabat ejus tum dicta tum 
facta precipua. Descripsit illius ab ipsis incunabulis 
vitam, varias in Franciam expeditiones, gloriosas de 
Gallis victorias ac triumphos: cum Carolo sexto Franco- 
rum rege pacificationem, et affinitatem post bella, atque 
tandem ejus regni administrationem plenissimam, Henrico 
filio regi ipsius diademate Parisiis tum demum insignito. 
Et hxc omnia in ejus regis laudem plenissimé conges- 
sit, edito in Anglico sermone libro, cui titulum fecit 
Acta Regis Henrici Quinti. lib. 1. 

“Prater hoc, nihil opusculorum ejus extare novi. Et 
ubi scriptorum aliqui predictum regem ex venenata po- 
tione, alii ex fiacrii malo aut igne Antonii interiisse 
fingunt, iste ex pleuresi obiisse illum affirmat. Claruit 
Petrus, Anno Domini 1430, Henrico sexto regnante.” 
(Scriptorum Brytannie cent. vii. No. 80. Folio, Basil. 
1557, p. 568.) 

Pitseus (4to. 1619, p. 615.) copies Bale’s ac- 
count (turning it, as usual, into different lan- 
guage). Tanner, in his Bibliotheca Britannica, 
makes a slight abstract of the same, and adds the 
title of another production attributed to the same 
author : — 


“ De Actis Armorum et Conquestus Regni Francie, du- 
catus Normanniz, ducatus Alenconix, ducatus Andegayie 


Edited by 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2"4 §, IX, June 2. °60, 


et Cenomanniz, &c., ad nobilem virum Johannem Fal- 
stof, baronem de Cyllyequotem, per Petrum Basset. MS. 
in Bibl. Offic. Armorum, Lond.” 1 

On examining Mr. W. H. Black’s Catalogue of 
the Arundel MSS. in the College of Arms, I do 
not find any paper bearing this title, though there 
are several documents connected with the history 
of the famous Sir John Fastolfe in the MS. Arun- 
del XLVIII. 

The only trace that I have found of Peter Bas- 
set’s memoirs subsequent to John Bale (and what 
has been copied from him) is in Hall’s Chronicle, 
where he is quoted with reference to the disease 
of which King Henry died ; — ‘ 

“Some say he was poysoned. The Scottes write that 
he died of the disease of S. Fiacre, whiche is a palsey and 
acrampe. Engurrant sayeth that he died of 8, Antho- 
nies fier, but al these be but fables as many mo write. 
For Peter Basset, esquire, which at the time@of his death 
was his chamberlain, affirmeth that he died of a plurisis, 
whiche at that tyme was so rare a sickenes and so straunge 
a disease that the name was to the most part of men un- 
knowen, and physicions were acquainted as lytle with any 
remedy for the same.” 

In his list of “ Englishe Writers” appended to 
his Preface, Hall gives that of “ Ihon Basset,” 
which was possibly meant for Peter. 

It seems not improbable that the substance of 
Peter Basset’s work may have been worked up 
by Hall; but it is singular that his name as a con- 
temporary historian should have been entirely 
lost sight of, and it would be desirable to identify 
his composition, if still existing in its original form, 
particularly as, if Bale’s description of it was a 
true one, it must have been a very interesting 
work. Joun Goueu Nicxots. 


IRISH CELEBRITIES: GARIBALDI, ETC. 


The following scrap from the veracious columns 
of the Limerick Chronicle is so racy of the soil as 
to deserve the immortality of a corner in “ N. & 
Ce — 

“It is. said that Garibaldi is another illustrious Irish- 
man, and that he was born in Mullinahone, in the county 
of Tipperary; that his father, Garrett Baldwin, was a 
schoolmaster, and nicknamed for shortness, as well as 
affectionate familiarity, by his pupils, ‘Garry Baldy.’ 
On the death of the pedagogue, his son, Garry Baldy, jun., 
proceeded to Rome to his uncle, an ecclesiastic in that 
city, where the liquid sobriquet chiming in with the 
euphonious language of love and poetry, he adopted it 
and immortalised it by his chivalrous bravery.”— Limerick 
Chronicle. 

Certainly we Hibernians have Jatterly not been 
backward in laying claim to the celebrities of the 
day as ‘illustrious Irishmen.” Not to mention 
Marshals M‘Mahon and O'Donnell, whose names 
bespeak their Celtic origin, we are assured that 
the Duke de Malakhoff is of Irish descent, and 
that Pellisier is only the French form of Palliser. 
Indeed the former name is not unknown here, for 


oe, 


2ed §, IX, June 2. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


425 


OES a 
Dr. John Pellisier (“ e stirpe adventitia ortum, 


as he is described in the College Registry) was 
Vice-Proyost of Trinity College, Dublin, and 
Professor of Divinity in 1746. I lately read 


somewhere a very plausible statement about Ca- 


vaignac, which it asserted was none other than 
Kavanagh in a foreign guise, or rather disguise. 
‘No sooner was the late atrocious prize-belt 
barbarity * perpetrated than it was confidently 
stated that the rival champions were of Irish ex- 
traction, and we were desired to believe that those 
“rough diamonds” were Emerald gems. Just as 
we were beginning to lament the sad degeneracy 
of the Island of Saints, The Times consolingly 
assured us in its leading article that it required 
two great nations to produce two such men. So 


believing that the “ parties” in question came re- 


tively from the county of Tipperary and the 
“Kingdom of Kerry,” we “laid the flattering 
unction to our soul,” and began to think that 


things must be looking up when Ireland can be a | 


convertible term for two great nations. 

Alas! half of the delusion has been ruthlessly 
dispelled since Bell’s Life has given such a cir- 
cumstantial account of Mr. Sayers’s parentage. 
If not a profanation of your classic pages, — which, 
as “a medium of intercommunication for genealo- 
gists,” may perhaps tolerate the Query, — would 
some of your correspondents supply enough of the 
Heenan pedigree to enable us to judge of that 
young gentleman’s claims to be engrafted on the 
“ould stock.” 

I should be glad also to learn whether there is 
any truth in the above plausible account of Gari- 
baldi’s parentage. It is strange that those who 
will sympathise with the Papal Irish brigade 
should take the trouble to claim such an arch-rebel, 
as they are pleased to style Garibaldi. 

Strange also it is that fighting should be the 
forte of all the above-named celebrities! An Eng- 
lish friend suggests that this very fact is an @ priori 
argument for their Hibernian origin. 

Joun Riston Garsti, 


Duprey, Eart or Letcester. — A new life of 
this celebrated statesman and courtier has been 
for some time in preparation by a lady, who is 
anxious to do justice to so important a subject 
by the careful study and examination of the nu- 
merous documents relating to him which are pre- 
served either in print or in manuscript. Every- 
thing referring to Leicester possesses so much 


(* Had our correspondent read the sensible remarks of 
the Premier upon this subject, we think he would have 
somewhat modified his strictures upon what all admit to 
have been a remarkable display of “ pluck” and endur- 
ance on the part of the representatives of the two “ Great 
Nations.” In saying this we would not be understood as 
advocating a return of the system of Prize Fighting. — 
Ep. “N. & Q.”] : 


public interest, that short unpublished papers 
illustrating his history will probably be admissible 
into the columns of “ N. & Q.,” while any too long 
for that purpose would be thankfully received 
and acknowledged by the authoress referred to, if 
addressed to Mrs. Pemberton Gipps, No. 10. 
Hereford Square, Old Brompton, near London. 
J. O. H. 

Vaticrnium Srurrorum: tue Tarsor Fa- 
MILY. — 

“It has been recorded by Christr. Townley, as a tradi- 
tion of the neighbourhood in his time, that Hen. VI. 
when betrayed by the Talbots foretold nine generations 
of the family in succession, eonsisting of a wise and a weak 
man by turns, after which the name should be lost. . . . 
This, however, is not the only instance in which Henry 
is reported to have displayed that singular faculty, the 
Vaticinium Stultorum.” (See Whitaker’s History of 
Whalley.) 

In what other instance did Henry VI. display 
this faculty as here alluded to? And is it not an 
almost invariable rule that seldom, if ever, we see 
the son of a distinguished man possessed of the 
talents which raised his father to eminence? ° 

ITHURIEL. 

Borern AnD Hammonp. —In Lodge’s Peerage 
of Ireland, under “ Ludlow,” Phineas Preston of 
Ardsallagh, an ancestor of the heiress of that fa- 
mily, afterwards married to Peter Ludlow, father 
of the first Baron Ludlow, is said to have married 
Letitia, daughter of Colonel Robert Hammond, 
who, it is added, “ was descended in the female line 
from the Boleyn family.” Can any of your readers 
furnish the connecting links between the families 
of Boleyn and Hammond? I have reason for 
thinking that they are to be sought in the fami- 
lies either of “ Knollys” or “Carey,” but have not 
been as yet successful in tracing them out. The 
Colonel Robert Hammond alluded to is, I pre- 
sume, the man who had custody of King Charles I. 
when in captivity at Carisbrooke Castle. W. H. J. 


Morar Burran.— Blomefield mentions an in- 
stance at Foulden in Norfolk, thus: —On the 
foundation of the south aisle, facing the church- 
yard, is an arched monument over a flat marble 
gravestone, partly covered by the arch, partly _ 
by. the wall. It appears to be about temp, Ed- 
ward I. Blomefield says these arched monuments, 
and this “immuring of founders,” were common 
in ancient days. Did the custom arise from the 
more barbarous one of burying a living person in 
the foundation-wall “for luck?” We read of 
such burials in old history, but they neither 
averted attack nor ruin, F.C. B. 


Morar Burrat.—In the church of Preshute, 
near Marlborough, co. Wilts, which was restored 
a very few years since, on pulling down one of the 
old walls, which was of extraordinary thickness, a 
body was discovered in the wall near the site of 
the pulpit. Not having met with any archeolo- 


426 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(204 §, IX. Junu 2. 760. 


gical account of this discovery, perhaps Mr. Car- 
RINGTON or some other of your contributors in 
that locality may be enabled to render some in- 
formation as to the position in which the body was 
found, as also if there was any record to denote 
the individual in question; in all probability it 
may have been one of the founders who was thus 
honoured. ABRACADABRA. 


Money Vatve 1n 1704.—A certain class of 
persons had an income of 50. a year in the year 
1704 (Queen Anne’s reign). Can any of your 
numerous readers inform me what sum of money 
would, in the present day, be equivalent to 50J. 
a-year in 1704? W. iH. 


Lanp Mrasurr.— Whence do we derive our 
several measures of length in land-measure ? 
And why does the perch differ in length in Eng- 
land and Ireland ? ¢, 


Dupin Socrery.—Can any of your readers 
oblige me by naming any books referring to so- 
ciety in Dublin about the years 1730 to 1735, 
particularly the wits and beauties, and Dean 
Swift’s set ? Enquirer. 


Lanptorp.— When was the designation “ Land- 
lord” first given to the keeper of aninn? §. B. 


“ Hyerrin.”—Could any of your readers inform 
me the subject and story of a lithograph I pur- 
chased some years since abroad. The title is 
“« Eyelin,” and taken from a painting by Lessing. 
The subject consists of a fine old man in a prison 
cell, with two young monks who have just de- 
scended into the prison with a view to instruct 
the prisoner, but who seem frightened at his 
anger. A. B.S. 


Grorce IJ. Hatrrenny.—On a halfpenny of 
George II. of which I have seen two specimens, 
arat appears in the act of climbing to the knee 
of Britannia. Is this a genuine coin? and what 
is the meaning of this singularity, which is so 
contrived that, at first sight, the rat might be 
mistaken for that part of the robe which should 
cover the knee of Britannia. Ihave heard it said 
that a new species of rat first appeared in Eng- 
land at the accession of the Hanoverian dynasty. 

J. Mn. 

Concur : Conpoe: Cockrram’s Encuisn Dic- 
TIONARY. — Everybody knows the story of Dr. 
Littleton’s introducing “ condoe” into his Latin 
Dictionary as the equivalent of “ concur,” but it 
may not be equally well known that he was not 
the original inventor of the joke. In Cockeram’s 
curious little English Dictionary, (a copy of the 
sixth edition of which, dated 1639, is now before 
me,) I find “ concurre” and “ condog” given as 
convertible with “agree.” Now, as the earliest 
edition of Cockeram was probably published fifty 
years before Littleton (which first appeared in 


1678), a singular difficulty occurs. Could the 
learned Doctor have stolen this valuable discovery 
from Cockeram, and then basely covered the theft 
by fabricating the story about his boy, &e.? And 
another difficult question is this: How came the 
original inventor to hit upon the discovery ? Had 
he a boy to help him? I pause for a reply to 
these momentous questions; but before I close, 
I may mention that our friend Cockeram antici- 
pated to some small extent another idea of modern 
times —that so ably carried out by Dr. Roget in 
his Thesaurus. ‘The second part of his Dictionary 
consists of a list of common words, explained, as 
he says, “‘ by a more refined and elegant speech,” 
by the use of which a person not satisfied with 
saying to his friend, “ If you'll allow me I'll wake 
you early, and then we'll take a walk together,” 
might refine his speech as follows: “If you'll 
approbate, I will matutinally expergefie you, and 
then we'll obambulate together.” This is ab- 
surd enough, but notwithstanding there are some 
very interesting matters in Cockeram. I should 
be greatly obliged by any information about the 
author himself. LETHREDIENSIs. 


“ CarrponrA.”—There is a play entitled Cale- 
donia, or the Clans of Yore, by Wm. Thomson, 
Edinburgh, 1818. In Watt’s Bibliotheca the 
authorship is ascribed to W. Themson, LL.D., 
author of numerous miscellaneous works, who 
died in 1817. Can any of your readers who may 
be able to refer to this volume, inform me whether 
this was a posthumous publication ? X. 


YEeLLow-HAMMeER. —-What is the proper way of 
spelling the name of this bird? I have examined 
some ten or fifteen dictionaries, and find it given 
uniformly as above; but I perceive an innovation 
has lately been hazarded by the Rev. C. A. Johns, 
in a little illustrated work on Birds, published by 
the Society for the Promotion of Christian Know- 
ledge. Mr. Johns discards the h altogether, and 
would no doubt, if challenged, tell us as his rea~ 
son for the change that ammer is the German 
word for a bunting, and that our English hammer 
is no doubt a corruption therefrom. Yarrell, I 
believe, was the first to suggest the correction. 
Homber, in the West of England, signifies a ham- 
mer; and in the same districts the chaffinch is 
best known as the yellow-homber. Let us try to 
settle at once which is the correct orthography, 
and which the corruption. T. Hueuss. 

Chester. 

VantT in personal names, as Bullivant, Pilli- 


vant; and in local names, as Bullevant in Ire- 
land, Qu. Dan. vand, water? R.S. Caarnocx. 


A Farner’s Justice.— Where may the original 
of the following story be found ? — 


“Tn old times a king passed a law, that whoever in 
his dominions was convicted of adultery shoyld lose both 


poem, and its author and occasion. 


2nd'§, IX. June 2. 60.) 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


427 


his eyes. The first offender was his own son; the king, 
determined that the law should take its course, but still 
pitying the criminal, ordered one of his own eyes to be 
extracted and one of his son’s, and thus satisfied the de- 
mands of justice, and extended mercy to his son.” 
Libya. 


Wentworth Lorp Roscommon.— Malone, in 
the Maloniana published by Sir J. Prior (p. 404.), 
speaks of Knightly Chetwood’s MS. Memoirs of 
this nobleman now in the Public Library at Cam- 
bridge. Is the picture of him by Carlo Maratti, 
to which Malone refers, in existence? and if so, 
where is it? Lord Roscommon is said to have re- 
sembled his uncle, Lord Strafford, in his counte- 
nance. W.L. 


Tue Norra Arrantic Supmarine TELE- 
GRrAPH.— Articles lately appeared in several of 
the newspapers upon the subject of the proposed 
new Anglo-American submarine telegraph by way 
of the Faroes, Iceland, Greenland, and Labrador. 
I shall be indebted to any of your correspondents 
who will politely refer me to the prints in ques- 
tion, or any of them. Any statistical information 
with reference to this project will also be accep- 
table; more especially as to soundings made in 
these seas, the results of which may or may not 
have been published. 

Such information may be furnished to me 
through “N. & Q.,” or direct to my address at 
foot. T, Lampray. 


18. Clement’s Inn, W.C. 


“ Wirnrerrp Viorxrts.” — Twenty years ago J 
met with some verses upon ‘‘ Withered Violets,” 
beginning : 

“ Long years have passed, pale flowers, since you 

Were culled and given in brightest bloom, 
By one whose eyes eclipsed their blue, 
Whose breath was like their own perfume.” 

I should feel obliged for the remainder of the 

N.J.A. 


“WN. & Q.” Currines. — Cuttings from “ N. & 
Q.” are always troublesome when they extend over 
more than one page. Is there any simple plan of 
splitting ordinary paper so that the matter may be 
pasted in a uniform manner in scrap-books? If 
80, it would be very useful to collectors of news- 
paper and other scraps. Some years ago “ bank- 
notes” were split, apparently by simple means, and 
if this can be done readily and easily in the case 
of ordinary printed matter, it would be very valu- 
able to collectors generally. Este. 

{Had the suggestion contained in the first part of 
Esre’s communication reached us in time for its adop- 
tion, we would gladly have given it our consideration, 


but it is now too late, and we have therefore omitted it.— 
Ep. “N.& Q.”] 


Inuinewortn’s Lancasumre Cottecrions.—In 
Palmer's Abridgement of Calamy’s Nonconformists’ 
Memor, (vol. i. p. 263., 8yo, 1802), it is stated 


that Mr. James Illingworth, B.D., Fellow of Em- 
manuel College, Cambridge, and a native of Lan- 
cashire, “had made large Collections of the 
Memoirs of noted men, especially in Lancashire.” 
He died in 1693. Where are these manuscripts 
deposited? or is their fate known ? F, R. RB. 


RMueries with Answers. 


Natuaniet Hooke. — In the Sale Catalogue of 
the late Sir William Betham’s Genealogical and 
Heraldic Manuscripts, p. 12., lot 53., appears the 
“Patent of James III. creating Nathaniel Hooke 
a Peer of Ireland.” Who was he? and how, if 
at all, connected with Nathaniel Hooke, the his- 
torian ? ABBHBA. 


(The individual noticed in the patent is no doubt Na- 
thaniel Hooke, the Duke of Monmouth’s private chaplain, 
who was sent from Bridgwater to London to forward the 
rising which Danvers and others had undertaken to 
create. He lay concealed till June 21, 1688, when he 
threw himself at the feet of James II., and procured a 
pardon. He afterwards became a Roman Catholic, and a 
zealous partisan of King James, whom he followed into 
exile, and an officer of the French army, in which ser- 
vice he rose to the rank of Lieutenant-General. He is 
spoken of by Lockhart in his Memoirs, p. 197., as a sub- 
tle, pragmatical fellow, who was sent over to Scotland in 
1705, where he showed “a great concern to raise a com~ 
bustion.” He was more bent on a civil war, which the 
King of France, now become his master, wanted, than to 
serve King James. He was taken prisoner at the siege 
of Menin in 1706, and he was hardly persuaded not to 
tell the Duke of Argyle he had been in Scotland the year 
before. In 1708, he was sent plenipotentiary to the Ja- 
cobite party in that country. Consult Roberts’s Life of 
the Dukeof Monmouth, ii. 328. ; Lockhart Papers, i. 229-234, 
and Hardwicke’s State Papers, ii. 332. 533. and 538. 
May not this individual be the Roman Historian, as his 
biographers seem to know nothing of him before the year 
1722? ] 

Lorp Netson anp Lapy Hamitron. — Was 
Nelson indeed guilty of the execution of Carac- 
cioli at Lady Hamilton’s instigation or not ? 

It is a fair question for discussion in “ N. & Q.,” 
particularly as an author of this year distinctly 
asserts it. od. 


[So much has been written on this painful matter that 
we can do but little more than refer our correspondent to 
those eminent writers who have carefully investigated it 
in all its bearings. Southey (Life of Nelson, p. 198. edit. 
1830), speaks of it as “ a deplorable transaction! a stain 
upon the memory of Nelson, and the honour of England! 
To palliate it would be in vain, to justify it would be 
wicked.” Lord Brougham laments that “ Nelson, in an 
unhappy moment, suffered himself to fall into the snares 
laid for his honour by regal craft, and baited with fasci- 
nating female charms ..... Seduced by the profligate 
arts of one woman, and the perilous fascinations of another, 
he lent himself to a proceeding deformed by the blackest 
colours of treachery and of murder. A temporary aberra- 
tion of mind can explain though not excuse this dismal 
period of his history.” (Historical Sketches of Statesmen, 
Second Series, i. 209. edit. 1845.) Consult also Clarke and 
M‘Arthur’s Life of Nelson, ii, 188, The entire question 


428 NOTES AND QUERIES. 


= 


has been subjected to a minute and careful examination 
by Sir N. H. Nicolas in an Appendix to vol. iii. of Nelson’s 
Dispatches, where he endeavours to mitigate or remove 
the weighty charges brought against the brave admiral. ] 


PassacE in Bepr. — In the following passage 
from Bede, what is the meaning and force of “ pro 
indigenis ?”— 

“ Quibus ad sua remeantibus, cognita Scotti Pictique 
reditus denegatione, redeunt confestim ipsi, et solito con- 
fidentiores facti, omnem Aquilonalem Extremamque in- 
sul partem pro indigenis muro tenus usque capessunt.”— 
Bede, Hist. Hecl. lib. i. cap. 12. 

OXonrENsIs. 


[We would submit to our learned correspondent that 
in the passage to which he refers, Bede, by the expression 
* pro indigenis,” means toimply that the Scots and Picts 
took possession of the N. part of the island “in the cha- 
racter of natives,” or “as being natives; ” not meaning 
thereby that they merely asswmed that character, but 
that they occupied the territory in the exercise of a 
natural right. Conf. “pro possessori” (as possessor), 
“ pro civi” (as citizen). 

That such was Bede’s view of the Scots and Picts is 
sufficiently evident from Cap. xii. § 28:—* Transmarinas 
autem dicimus has gentes, non quod extra Brittanniam 
essent posite, sed quia a parte Brittonum erant remote, 
duobus sinibus maris interjacentibus, quorum unus ab ori- 
entali mari, alter ab occidentali, Brittanie terras longe 
lateque irrumpit.” 

In the translation of Bede’s Ecc. Hist. edited by Giles, 
1847, the expression “ pro indigenis” seems to have been 
entirely overlooked: but in the old translation by Sta- 
pleton, 1569, the sense of the original is preserved with 
tolerable fidelity :—* all that was without the walls they 
taketh for their owne.”’ } 


Laystatu.—In a late number of the G'entle- 
man’s Magazine, this term is applied to a dunghill. 
Does it not rather mean the right to lay offal on a 
certain spot of land? In Chester, during the six- 
teenth and seventeenth centuries, a grave in the 
churchyard was denominated a laystall— surely 
not from any analogy between the two ? 


T. Hueues. 
Chester. 


[Nares states, that “ Laystall is a dunghill; according 
to Skinner, from Jay and stall, because they lay there what 
they take from the stalls or stables, Coles also renders it 
by sterquilinium. Also any heap of dirt, rubbish, &c. 
Perhaps (adds Nares) it is rather a stall, or fixed place, 
on which various things are /aid; q.d. a lay-place, a lay- 
heap. ] 


PripEAvux. — What is the etymology of Pri- 
deaux ? , ro Hie 

United Service Club. 

[Playfair (Family Antiquity, vi.190.) has given the most 
plausible account of the origin of this name. He says, “The 
name itself is, apparently, composed of the French words, 
Pres (near) and d’eaua (waters); which compound, sup- 
posing it to be the origin of the sirname of Prideaux, 
was, at an early period, changed into Priddeaux, or 
Pridiaux, or Prideaux: for in Cornwall, in the hundreds 
of Powder and Pider, there are two places severally 
called Priddiaux Aart, in the former hundred, and Prid- 
diaux magna, in the latter one, which may have either 
given the name to the Prideaux family, or derived their 
designation from it.” ] 


[294 S, 1X. June 2. 760, 


Asmoprus. — What is the etymology of As- 
modeus? On the supposition that by it Lesage 
means “the god in the bottle” or elsewhere, the 
latter portion is clear. But what is asmo? There 
is no word like it, so far as I know, in Latin, nor 
in Greek, unless aoxw be so considered. W. 


[Asmodeus, who appears under the several aliases of 
Asmodeus, Asmodi, Asmodai, Asmedzeus, and, in Rab- 
binical Hebrew, Ashmedai, is generally supposed to have 
derived his name from the Heb. shamad, to destroy. See 
Buxtorf, Lev. Chald. Talm. Rabb. Some, however, have 
thought, though with less probability, that the name was 
originally H’s-Modai, Median fire, “ weil er denen Medern 
das Feuer der unziichtigen Liebe eingeblasen hiitte.” 
Zedler’s Lexicon. The o of Asmodeus seems to intimate 
that the word passed from the Heb. into modern lan- 
guages through the Chaldee and Syriac. ] 


Repiies. 


EXCOMMUNICATION. 
(284 §. ix. 364.) 


Instances of excommunication in the Protestant 
communities, for which Mr. Wiu1amson asks, 
may easily be furnished him, By men of “the 
new learning,” the power itself was immediately 
claimed and vigorously acted upon, both in Scot- 
land and this country. In his Liturgy for the 
Scottish Presbyterians, John Knox sets forth pre- 
tensions to such an attribute of ecclesiastical au- 
thority, in words about which there can be no 
mistake : — 


“O Lord Jesu Christ, thy expressed word is our assur- 
ance, and therefore, in boldness of the same, here in thy 
name, and at the commandment of this thy present con- 
gregation, we cut off, seclude, and excommunicate from 
thy body, and from our society, N. as a proud contemner, 
and slanderous person, and a member for the present al- 
together corrupted, and pernicious to the body. And this 
his sin (albeit with sorrow of our hearts) by virtue of our 
ministry, we bind and pronounce the same to be bound, 
in heaven and earth. We further give over, into the 
hands and power of the devil, the said N. to the destruc- 
tion of his flesh; straitly charging all that profess the 
Lord Jesus, to whose knowledge this our sentence shall 
eome, to repute and hold the said N. accursed and un- 
worthy of the familiar society of Christians; declaring 
unto all men that such as hereafter (before his repent- 
ance) shall haunt, or familiarly accompany him, are 
partakers of his impiety, and subject to the like condem- 
nation. 

“This our sentence, O Lord Jesus, pronounced in thy 
name, and at thy commandment, we humbly beseech 
thee to ratify even according to thy promise,” — Collier’s 
Ecce. Hist., ed. Lathbury, vi. 578. 

For not coming to the synod held at Westmin- 
ster, A.D. 1571, Richard Cheyney of Gloucester 
was thus solemnly excommunicated by Parker: — 

“Nos Mattheus, &c. reverendum in Christo patrem 
Dom. Richardum Glocestren. &c. de consensu confratrum 
nostrorum nobiscum in hac presenti convocatione assi- 


dentium excommunicamus in hiis scriptis.” — Collier, 7d. 
ix, 342. 


Among its several truly valuable publications ; 


ee ee ee 


one , 1X, June 2. °60.] 


the Surtees Society has printed two which afford 
us some curious instances of Protestant excommu- 
nication. In the “ Depositions and other Ecclesi- 
astical Proceedings from the Courts of Durham,” 
we find that “Gawen Lawson (churchwarden), 
beinge required of the curate to put fourth of the 
church one John Doffenby, as a person excom- 
municated, in tyme of service, he openly refused 
so to do” (ib. p. 93.); in consequence of which 
this Lawson had a libel presented against him ; 
and a little farther on we see how “the same 
John Doftenby, being a person excommunicate, 
came into Mitfourth church in tyme of service, 
and beinge admonished to departe thence would 
not, but gave evill language, saying that he cared 
not for the Commissary and his laws, nor for the 
curate, and bad them com who durst and cary 
him out of the church, for they shuld first bynd 
his hands and his feat; wherupon the curate was 
driven to leave of service at the Gospell” (id. p. 
95.). A William Claverynge got himself into 
some trouble for, among other things, being too 
familiar with an excommunicated neighbour : — 
“Mr. Chancelor admonished hym not to have 
anything to doo with Roger Wright, bothe judi- 
cially and privately, during the time of the ex- 
communication” (2b. p. 99.). “The Acts of the 
High Commission Court within the Diocese of 
Durham” tell us of other instances of excommu- 
nication; thus, ‘for his laicinge violent handes 
uppon the clergie, he (Robert Brandling of Alne- 
wick Abbey, Esqre., a.p. 1633) shalbe denounced 
excommunicate ipso facto, in his parish church, 
accordinge to the statute” (ib. p. 68.). Information 
was made against “John Dobsonn, clerk, a.p. 1633, 
for sufferinge an excommunicate personn to be 
buried in the churchyard” (7b. p. 72.) ; and some- 
time towards A.p. 1634, Mathias Wrightson of Eb- 
chester, clerk, and the churchwardens, did present 
George Sympson for his negligent comeing to the 
church, whereupon process were awarded forth of 
Mr. Archdeacon’s court of Durham, and published 
by examinate, and after that came an excommuni- 
cation against Sympson, which he alsoe published 
and returned to Durham, since which examinate 
beleeveth he hath stood excommunicate, in regard 
he never brought testimonialls of absolucion to 
examinate, neyther did he since that tyme come 
in the church to heare divine service or receive 
the Sacrament, saveing that on Sondaie the fit of 
this moneth, being a communion daie, Sympson 
came to the church. Tolde him that he could not 
receive him thither, unles he had brought a certi- 
ficat of his absolucion, whereupon he tolde exa- 
minate that he had none, and soe departed” (ib. 
82.). In 1624,-one of the charges against Dr. 
Cradock (one of the prebendaries of Durham) iri 
the House of Commons, was “a forged excommu- 
nication” (ib.). 

The above examples are quite enough to show 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


429 


how the power of excommunication was claimed 
by Protestants, and what were the consequences 
to those against whom it was called into action. 


Da. Rock. 


Brook Green, Hammersmith. 


Excommunication was common in the Church 
of England during the seventeenth century. I 
have seen numerous entries relative to this punish- 
ment in the parish registers of Lincolnshire and 
Yorkshire ; they are, I am informed, not infre- 
quent in other parts of England. I have now 
laid before me a transcript of the register of the 
parish of Scotter, near Kirton in Lindsey, in 
which, among others, the following notices occur. 
They well illustrate the reasons for which this 
ecclesiastical usage was so long retained : — 


“ May 27. 1677. — Johanna Johnson absolved from the 
sentence of excomunication and did her penence yt day 
and the 29» of May following for comitting fornication 
with one Robt Knight of Morton in the parish of Gains- 
burgh, 

“ Excommunicated Jan, 25, 1677 these following; 


John Brumby. 
Rebecca Brumby, , 
Robert Fowler. 
Helen Fowler. 
Robert Pye. 

Mary Pye. 

John Robinson, sen. 
Will™. Stocks and his wife, 
Joanna Brookhouse. 
William Soulby. 
George Shadforth. 
Sarah Shadforth. 
James Herring. 
Alice Herring. 
Robert Fowler, sen. 


Mary Hornby. 
Anne Taylor. 
Eliz, Robinson. 
Fran. Drury. 
Mary Drury, sen. 
Mary Drury, jun. 
Thomas Hornby. 
W™., Robinson, jun. 
Sarah Lealand. 
Anne Tenant. 
Robert Hoole, jun. 
Ann Storr. 

Robert Herring. - 
Ruth Herring. 
Xtobell Fowler, 


« All these were presented by Mr. Smith when he was 
Church-Warden att that visitation, when every Parish 
were enjoynd to give in the number of Conformists and 
Non-Conformists. 

“Mathew Whalley of Scawthorp was excomunicated 
March 24, 1667. 

‘“‘p’ non solvendo taxat’ eccliz. 
jg aber Whalley of Scawthorp was absolved June 

, 1668, : 

“Memorandum that on Septuagesima Sunday, being 
the 19th day of January 1667 one Francis Drury an Ex- 
comunicate person came into the church in time of divine 
service in y® morning, and being admonisht by me to 
begon, hee obstinately réfused, where upon y® whole con- 
gregation departed and after the same manner in the 
afternoon the same day hee came againe and refusing 
againe to goe out, the whole congregation again went 
home, soe yt little or noe service pformed yt day. I pre- 
vented his further coming in yt manner as hee threatened 
by order from the Justice upon the Statute of Queene 
Elizabeth concerning the molestation and disturbance of 
publiq preachers, 


“ Wm, CarrincTon, Rector. 
“ O tempora o mores.” 
Epwarp Pracock. 
Bottesford Manor, Brigg. 


430 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


THE WIT OF LANE. 
(24 §. ix. 385.) 


Bridget Henley was the only daughter of Lord 
Northington, the swearing Lord Chancellor, who 
died in 1772. Bridget’s brother, the second and 
last lord, died in 1786, when the title became 
extinct. Bridget inherited the wit, coarseness, 
and love of jocularity which distinguished her 
celebrated father. Her mother, however, was a 
remarkably stupid woman. <A sample of her ig- 
norance is to be found in her telling George III. 
that Lord Northington’s house (The Grange) was 
built by “Indigo Jones.” As the King replied 
that ‘‘he thought so, by the style,” the chancellor 
used to say that “he did not know which was the 
greater fool, his Majesty or my Lady.” Bridget 
married into a family which, like her own, num- 
bers but two peers. The first Lord Bingley 
(created in 1713) left an only;child, one daughter, 
Hariet, who married the Tory George Lane. This 
gentleman was created Baron Bingley in 1762. 
Bridget Henley married their only son, George 
Fox Lane, who died before his father, and then 
the Bingley title became extinct. ‘The late George 
Lane Fox, of Bramham Park, Yorkshire, once 
told me that the ecstatic lady listening to the 
great Italian singer in Hogarth’s “ Modern Con- 
versazione” (Marriage a la Mode) was a portrait 
of Bridget Lane; and that the sleeping squire be- 
hind her was a portrait of her husband. George 
III. and Queen Charlotte delighted in the jokes 
and smart sayings of Bridget, who was ever wel- 
come at Court as a sort of licensed court-jester. 
When Walpole was sneering at Goldsmith’s She 
Stoops to Conquer as low, he spoke of the heroine 
having “no more modesty than Lady Bridget, 
and the author’s wit as much manqué as the 
lady’s.” The fine gentleman of Strawberry Hill 
affected to be shocked at the double entendres of 
poor Bridget, — an affectation perfectly hypocri- 
tical on the part of a man whose manuscript 
common-place book, which I was the other day 
looking through for the first time, is a collection 
of all the licentious stories then current in society, 
written out with great care and elegance. 

In 1773, Walpole announced to Lord Nune- 
ham the approaching marriage of “ Bridget Lane 
and Mr. Tall-Match.” The latter was John Tolle- 
mache of the Royal Navy, fourth son of the third 
Earl Dysert. Bridget Tollemache resided now at 
Ham, and Walpole’s ill-feeling towards her is ex- 
hibited in a letter to Lady Ossory (August, 1782), 
in which he bewails the paucity of news in his 
letters, notwithstanding his ‘neighbourhood is 
enriched by some invention, as Lady Cecilia John- 
stone’s at Petersham, and Lady Bridget Tolle- 
mache’s at Ham Common.” That.locality was 
then a gay place, and private plays were enacted 
there, the visitors to which returned home under 


the escort of servants with blunderbusses, who, 
“when drawn up after the play,” says Walpole, 
“you would have thought it had been a midnight 
review of conspirators on a heath.” The kindness 
of the lively Bridget to Walpole’s ‘ Waldegrave 
niece” does not seem to have kindly affected 
Walpole himself. The second marriage of the 
once bold-witted lady ended unhappily. John 
Tollemache, her husband, was killed by Lord 
Muncaster in a duel near New York, and their 
only son, Lionel Robert, of the Guards, was slain 
in 1794, at the storming of Valenciennes. 

Walpole alludes to the once sprightly and au~ 
dacious Bridget very often, but only once with 
an air of approval. In a letter to Lady Ossory 
(August, 1777), he says : — ‘ 

“Lord Suffolk is certainly to marry Lady Aylesford’s 
daughter, Lady Charlotte. She cannot complain of being 
made a nurse, for he could have no other reason for mar- 
rying her, she is so plain; and I suppose he knows she is 
good or sensible. I said so to Lady Bridget Tollemache, 
and she replied, ‘ How does one know whether a homely 
young woman is good or not, before she is married?’ She 
is in the right.” 

These small memoranda touching Bridget Hen- 
ley, Lane, Tollemache, will perhaps furnish W. D. 
with. the “something more” he naturally desires 
to know about one of the great ladies of her day. 

; Joun Doran. 


TAP DRESSING. 
(2"4 S, ix. 345.) 


In 1855, while passing an evening hour at a gar- 
den-gate in the village of Baslow, a youth arrived 
bearing on his arm a very large basket, well gar- 
nished with flowers of divers kinds and colours; an 
increase of which he solicited by a selection from 
my friend’s garden—such as had already been 
granted him by others in the village. Upon in- 
quiring, with the thirstiness of an antiquary, the 
meaning of this goodly basket of flowers, I was 
informed that young Corydon was collecting them 
for the Pilsley “ Well,” or “Tap” dressing. When 
all was ready, I visited Pilsley to join in the fes- 
tival, and found that it answered exactly to an 
account in a letter written to me by a brother in 
1851, describing the “ Well” dressing which he 
witnessed at the above-named place. It was as 
follows : — 

“ After tea, we all went up to Pilsley to witness a 
‘Village Festival,’ or ‘Wake,’ as it is called..... In 
the morning a procession passed thro’ Baslow on its way 
to Pilsley. It consisted of nine carts and waggons of all 
shapes and sizes, containing the boys and girls of Eyam 
School, with their dads and mams, uncles and aunts, 
brothers and sisters, cousins and friends; a few flags, and 
headed by some stout fellows armed with cornopeans and 
trombones, blowing discordant sounds, and ‘making day 
hideous.’ They march round the village where the ‘ well- 
flowering’ takes place, carrying their flags, and headed 
by their bands. In the afternoon we saw them come 


[2nd §. IX, June 2, 760. 


gna §, IX. June 2. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


431 


back, the chaps in the cart blowing away as fresh as 
ever. When we went up in the evening, we found quite 
*a throng’ in the village. People come from all parts; 
and it seems to be the custom with those who can afford 
it, to keep open house for the day. A great deal of taste 
and fancy is exhibited in the ‘ well-flowering,’ or ‘ well- 
dressing,’ or ‘ tap-dressing,’ as it is variously called. Be- 
hind two of the taps that supply water to the village, 
was erected a large screen of rough boards; the principal 
one was about 20 feet square. The screen is then plas- 
tered over with moist clay, upon which the Duke of 
Devonshire’s arms, and a great variety of fanciful devices 
and mottoes, are executed in various colours by sticking 
flowers and buds into the clay, by which means they 
keep fresh for several days. The? background to the de- 
vices is formed with the green leaves of the fir. Some of 
the ornaments are formed of shells stuck into the clay. 
Branches of trees are arranged at the sides of the screen; 
and in the front a miniature garden is laid out, with tiny 
grayel-walks, and flower-beds with shell borders, and 
surrounded by a fence of stakes and ropes. Opposite the 
principal screen they had gone a step farther, and at- 
tempted a fountain; formed by the figure of a duck with 
outstretched wings, straight neck, and bill wide open, 
from which a stream of water shot up about a yard high. 
«-... There was a handsome flag flying on the village 
green, and the same at the inn; and a pole decorated 
with flowers, and a young tree tied to the lower part; and 
a few stalls for nuts and gingerbread. A very large tent 
in which tea was served at a shilling, and as much dan- 
cing as you liked afterwards for nothing; or the dancing 


without the tea for sixpence; and some third-rate itiner- - 


ant posturers in the street. There was to be a grand 
display of fireworks between 11 and 12 o’clock; and be- 
sides, there was dancing at the inn: so that, with these 
combined attractions, no wonder the village was in a 
tremendous state of excitement. 

“ The ‘ flowering’ is so good, I wonder it has not been 
painted.” 

Epwin Rorrs. 
Somers’ Town. 


FLAMBARD BRASS AT HARROW. 
(2"4 S, ix. 179. 286. 370. 408.) 

Having received from a friend a very perfect 
rubbing of the curious inscription on the above 
brass, | find my explanation (p. 370.) every way 
confirmed. The second and third words are 
plainly and indisputably me do. The other words 
are given already, and the only question remain- 
ing is about the meaning of the capital letter E 
before the word funere. In my former communi- 
cation, I considered it to stand for et. I will show 
by a few examples that this is pretty certain : — 

On a brass at Loddon, in Norfolk, we find : 

-“ Orate p aia Johis gare E Margerete uxis sue.” 

At Blofield : ; 

“ Orate p aiab3 Johis Kydma E Margerete uxis sue.” 

What is more remarkable is, that the same was 
used for thé word and in English inscriptions : — 

Thus at Beighton, in Norfolk : 

“ Here lythe Rycharde Leman E Mgaret hys wyfe.” 

At Salhouse, I omit all that is superfluous : 


“.. .of Thomas Revett gétyllma... . E of Katerine 
hys wyf.” 


At Upper Sherringham : 

“ Thomas Borgese E Mgaret his wyf.” 

I think no reasonable doubt can remain that 
the E in the Flambard brass stands for ef. 

Since writing the above, I have read in * N. & 
Q.” the interesting communications of Mr. J. G. 
Nicuots and of Canon Winr1aMs, in farther elu- 
cidation of the obscure inscription on the above 
brass. Iam quite of opinion that we ought, and 
also that we can arrive at the meaning, without 
any necessity for supposing that the engraver took 
any liberty with the original inscription. I place 
little or no reliance on the laws of prosody in 
these old inscriptions, where the jingle of rude 
rhyme seems chiefly to have commanded atten- 
tion. As regards the first words, therefore : — 

1. Jon me do, —by adopting my interpretation, 
we do not deprive tumulatur of a nominative case ; 
we simply provide it with another in Flam. It is 
true that there is an abrupt transition from the 
first to the third person ; but that is only one of 
those anomalies which so often startle us in old 
inscriptions. 

2. With regard to the contraction 9°3, Mr. 
Nicuors remarks, that to represent quoque com- 
pletely, it ought to have been engraved g°q3: but 
the contraction 3 does duty on brasses for various 
terminations, such as -us, and even -orum, as we 
often find g3 aiab3 for quorum animabus. ‘Thus 
the engraver having sufliciently to his mind re- 
presented quo by q°, might very consistently let 
3 stand for que. I can show that this was done in 
a much later brass, and even when the inscription 
was in Roman capitals. In the curious brass of 
Herman Blanfort, in the church of St. Columban, 
at Cologne, date 1554, may be seen in the third 
line of the inscription, the words Hew quoque ex- 
pressed thus, Hry qz. 

3. Mx. Nicwors does not think with me that 
I was intended for et; and Canon Wi1xI1aMs says 
he will surrender if I can produce an example. 
In the above communication I have produced, I 
trust, sufficient proofs, both from Latin and Eng- 
lish inscriptions. 

4, Mr. Nicuors objects to tueatur being taken 
in the active sense. I trust Canon Witxiams in 
27 §. ix. 409. has said enough in defence of our 
joint opinion. If it be objected that numen being 
neuter, hic cannot agree with it, though I think it 
sufficient that hic may generally refer to the 
Deity, I see no reason that would forbid us to 
refer hic to ordine, and understand it to mean— 
“‘may this same order of God protect Flambard.” 

Why does Mr. Nricunots finish with so unjust 
an insinuation as that a prayer that Flambard 
might be saved by the stripes of our B. Saviour, 
would be “too evangelical a sense for the time 
when the epitaph was written?” Are Catholics 
to be ever taunted with such unfounded asper- 
sions, and in pages too where, as in “N, & Q.,” a 


432 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2m §, IX. June 2. "60. 


refutation is inadmissible? ‘This is both unjust 
and ungenerous. HOC RE. 


LEWIS AND KOTSKA, 
(i S. xii. 135.; 2°¢ S. iii. 93., ix. 183.) 

I think there is some exaggeration in the state- 
ment that the saints ‘“‘ were killed, whether with 
their own consent or not is uncertain, by being 
laid on the bare stone floors, when sick from 
starvation and penance.” Sacchinus thus de- 
scribes the death of Kotska : — 

“Inde institit, ut sinerent humi sese abjectum, ultimum 
exhalare spiritum: quod cum primo Rector negasset, ite- 
rum instanti, ex parte indulgendum ratus, hactenus con- 
cessit, ut humi cum culcitra sterneretur. Ita humi jacens, 
divinissima mysteria, et sua ac circumstantium conso- 
latione magna suscepit; ad preces, que adhibebantur, 
attente, pieque respondeus,”’ p. 47. 

“ Adedque leniter felix ille animus ab suo corpusculo, 
quod fidelissimum socium, atque administrum habuerat, 
segregatus est; cique tam vividum colorem, oculos usque 
eo nitentes reliquit, ut adstantes migratio fefellerit; man- 
sitque deinceps venustissima in ore demortui species, 
quasi-leniter et dulce renidentis.”’— Vita Beati Stanislat 
Kotske, p. 49. Ingolstadii, 1609, 12mo. 

In the Tragicomeedia, quoted by me (2"¢ §. iii. 
93.) in the argument of the fourth act, Ludovicus, 
being aware of his approaching death, goes to the 
cell of Stanislaus Kotska : — 

“TIngressus deinde illud idem cubiculum, in quo Sta- 
nislaus dicessit @ vita, ejusque facinora tabellis circum 
undique appensis, mandata miratus, maxime inyidet feli- 
cissime mortis maturitatem; quam & Deo impetrasse 
societati nuntiet.” f 

I can find no account of Ghisberto. The only 
picture relating to these saints which I have seen 
was among the “ Old Masters” at the British In- 
stitution, 1851. It is described in the Catalogue, 

“St. Louis di Gonzaga, eldest son of the Duke of 
Mantua, who abdicated his succession in favour of his 
brother, and entered the society of the Jesuits in the 16th 
century. Gurrcryo. The property of G. Grant, Esq.” 

It is a large and beautiful picture, and, if I re- 
member rightly, it represents an angel appearing 
to the young saint as he is praying. There are, 
no doubt, many other pictures about which in- 
formation will be acceptable. 

The books which I have cited are old, and not 
likely to understate austerities. I mention this 
because, in new and revised editions, many strange 
things are omitted and others “ rationally” inter- 
preted, or softened. This has happened to no one 
more than to St. Francis. Thus in Za Vie Intime 
de St. Francois d’ Assise, Aix, 1858, published with 
the approbation of the archbishop, Frere Loup is 
a bandit converted by St. Francis, who receives 
the dress of the order, and the name of “ Frére 
Agnelle,”"—a great change from Frater Lupus in 
DT’ Alcoran des Cordeliers, i. 214., and the Fra 
Lupo described in “ N. & Q.” 1% §. ‘xi. 887. The 
sermons to the birds and the fishes are greatly 


modified. In L’Alcoran, i, 225., is a plate of St. 
Francis rolling naked in the snow, and (ii. 69.) 
another of him lying down on a large fire, from 
which if would seem that his desires were so 
strong that he tried homceopathy as well as allo- 
pathy, and succeeded with each. The cuts are by 
Picart; the edition, Amsterdam, 1734. H. B. C. 
U. U, Club. 


The article thus headed relates to Saint Aloy- 
sius Gonzaga, and Saint Stanislas Kostka. Now 
the first was not laid on the floor, but died in his 
bed; the second earnestly requested, in the ‘spirit 
of humility and penance, to be laid on the floor 
to receive the last Sacraments, and to die thus in 
the posture of a penitent. His request was with 
difficulty granted, but a blanket was spread upon 


-the floor, and the dying saint was laid upon it. 


This was in the afternoon, and he died a little 
after three the next morning. His death oc- 
curred on the 15th of August, at Rome, in a 
warm country, and in the hottest month in the 
year, so that there is no truth in the assertion 
that he died “ from cold on the bare stone floor.” 

F.C. H. 


Aw Essay or Arruictions (2™ §. ix. 388.)— 
There can be no doubt that Wood is correct in 
ascribing this tract to Sir John Monson. As G. 
M. G. has seen this rare little volume, it is sin- 
cular he did not observe the monogram of John 
Monson which is affixed to the title-page, and 
also to the preliminary address with the date 
20 April, 1646. Sir John Monson was then with 
Charles I. at Oxford. He remained there on the 
King’s flight, and as a Commissioner for the sur- 
render was lauded for his upright conduct by 
both his own and the opposite party. The tract 


was reprinted after the Restoration, and the se- — 


cond edition is equally scarce. Neither are to be 
found in the British Museum or Bodleian Library. 

Another little essay by Sir John Monson, An 
Antidote against Error in Opinion, was printed 
privately at the same time, 1647, and again re- 
published in 1661-2. The monogram is not at- 
tached to this, but it bears internal evidence o 
the same authorship, to any one who might know 
Sir John’s works. He published two other very 


similar books later in Charles the Second’s reign. — 


They abound in references to and quotations from 
the Bible and-the classics. The Antidote is dedi- 
cated “ To the Right Honourable and most worthy 
of all Honour,” with a monogram containing the 
letters B. C. H. K., beginning “ My Honoured 
Lord,” and ending “ Your Lordships in all affee=— 
tion to be disposed of.” He states that the per- 
son addressed had already seen the work in loose 
papers, but he “ did not presume to pass it under 
his name, as he denied it the subscription of his 
own.’ 


4 


a+ 


-9n4 §, IX. June 2. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


433 


The most probable solution of the name of this 
Lord seems to be Henry King, Bishop of Chi- 
chester ; but if any correspondent of “ N. & Q.” 
has any reason either to object to or to authenti- 
cate this supposition, it would be interesting for 
me to know it. 

I should have thought the word Garrisons must 
haye not unfrequently been used as a shorter 
mode of designating garrison towns. Monson. 


Dick Turpin (2°¢ §. ix. 386.) —I have heard 
many folks deny that Dick Turpin ever rode from 
London to York in twelve hours (distance 201 
miles), but many assert Nevison did in a certain 
number of hours. This Nevison was born at Up- 
sall, near Thirsk, of most respectable parents, 
temp. Charles II., who sirnamed him ‘Swift Nick.” 
Nevison was hung during the same Merry Mon- 
arch’s reion at York. Macaulay alludes to him in 
his History. 

Some provincial ballads were extant of Nevi- 
son’s famous ride, but are now very scarce indeed. 

EporaceEnsis. 


A passage in A Zour Through the whole Is- 
land of Great Britain, attributed to Daniel De Foe, 
satisfactorily answers, I think, the Query put by 
Mr. Horvten in your last number : — 


“We see nothing remarkable here but Gad’s-Hill, a 
noted place for robbing of seamen, after they have re- 
ceived their pay at Chatham. Here it was that a famous 
robbery was committed in or about the year 1676, which 
deserves to be mentioned. It was about four o’clock in 
the morning, when a gentleman was robbed by one 
Nicks on a bay mare, just on the declivity of the Hill, on 
the west side. Nicks came away to Gravesend, and, as 
he said, was stopped by the difficulty of getting the boat 
near an hour, which was a great discouragement to him; 
but he made the best use of it, asa kind of ’bate to his 
horse: from thence he rode cross the country of Essex 
to Chelmsford. Here he stopped about half an hour to 
refresh his horse, and gave him some balls; from thence 
to Braintree, Bocking, Wethersfield; then over the 
Downs to Cambridge; and from thence, keeping still 
the cross roads, he went by Fenny Stanton to Godman- 
chester and Huntingdon, where he and his mare ’bated 
about an hour; and as he said himself, he slept about 
half an hour; then holding on the North Road and not 
keeping at full gallop most of the way, he came to York 
the same afternoon; put off his boots and riding-cloths, 
and went dressed, as if he had been an inhabitant of the 


place to the Bowling Green, where among other gentle- 


men was the Lord Mayor of the City. He singled out 
his lordship, studied to do something particular, that the 
Mayor might remember him by; and then takes occa- 
sion to ask his lordship what o’clock it was, who, pulling 
out his watch, told him the hour, which was a quarter 
before or a quarter after eight at night. 

“Upon a prosecution for this robbery, the whole merit 
of the case turned upon this single point; the person 
tobbed swore to the man, to the place, and to the time in 
which the fact was committed; but Nicks, proving by 
the Lord Mayor that he was as far off as Yorkshire on 
that day, the jury acquitted him on a bare supposition 
that it was impossible the man could be at two places so 
remote on one and the same day.” ; 


“ Just on the declivity of the Hill on the west 


side” must be not many yards from Gad’s Hill 
Place, the property of Charles Dickens, 
W. H.W. 
Jupas Trex (2"4 §, ix. 386. 414.) — In answer 
to your inquiry concerning the flowering of the 
Judas tree in England, I can state that about the 
year 1818 I planted one in the pleasure ground at 
Hinchingbrook, Huntingdonshire. It was a beau- 
tiful small tree, taller than a shrub, and flowered 
abundantly for some years till cut down at the 
same time with several other valuable plants. 
Tne Countess Dow. or SAnpwicu. 
46. Grosvenor Square. 


This tree, when trained against a south wall, 
flowers freely in Ireland. There is at present 
(May 19th) a large specimen, one sheet of bloom, 
in the gardens of Kilkenny Castle. Perhaps some 
of the correspondents of “ N. & Q.” can say why 
this beautiful shrub has received its English name 
from the betrayer of our Lord. James Graves. 


Kilkenny. 


Either your correspondent Sir Txos. E. Win- 
NINGTON has a Judas tree very different from mine, 
or from any I have met with, — and I have seen 
thousands in the neighbourhood of Naples, where 
they are as common as the blackthorn in this 
country, —or his notions of scarlet differ from 
those commonly received amongst my acquaint- 
ances. As a few flowers still linger on my tree I 
enclose you two or three; but (en attendant the 
extension of colour printing) I will describe them 
as of a delicate purplish-pink colour, like a bour- 
sault rose, or as rose acacia. I think the French 
call it Arbre de Judée, not de Judas. Inka O. 


I have never seen the Italian Judas tree (Cer- 
cis siliqguastrum) in flower in this country, but 
nearly opposite the new lodge at the north-east — 


‘eorner of the Kensington Gardens is a Canadian 


Judas tree (Cercis canadensis), which is just 
coming into flower. This year the blossoms are 
not so numerous as usual, but a year or two back 
the tree was a mass of the most beautiful pink 
and red flowers. J. A. EN. 


Nores on Reaiments (2"¢ §, ix. 23. 111. 395.) 
Horace Walpole, writing to Mr. Chute, June 8, 
1756, says “Dodington has translated »well the 
motto on the caps of the Hanoverians, “ Vestigia 
nulla retrorsum,” they never mean to go back again. 
(Letters, ed. by Cunningham, vol. iii. p. 18.) 

Perhaps another paragraph in the same letter 
may have interest for your correspondent who 
started the subject of “ Witty Classical Quota- 
tions :” — 2 

“I told my Lord Bath General Wael’s [Spanish am- 
bassador in England] foolish vain motto, ‘Aut Cesar 
aut nihil,” he replied, ‘He is an impudent fellow; he 
should have taken ‘ Murus aheneus,’” 

hi. I’, Sxercu.ey. 


»~ / 


434 


Ormpuant (2"4 §. ix. 386.) — In a List of the 
Society of Writers to the Signet (of Edinburgh), 
given in Miege’s State of Britain for 1711, part ii. 
p. 171., will be found the name of “ Mr. Aineas 
Eliphant.” G. 


“Rock or Acrs” (22 §. ix. 387.) — Before 
attempting to decide whether the priority is due 
to Toplady’s hymn, or to its Latin counterpart 
forwarded by your Rev. correspondent, one would 
wish to know whether the latter has ever appeared 
in print, and, if so, when and where. It is 
worthy of observation, however, that the first 
stanza of the hymn, as will be evident on compa- 
rison, very closely corresponds with a passage in 
Daniel Brevint’s learned and pious tractate en- 
titled Zhe Christian Sacrament and Sacrifice : — 

“ Rock of ages, cleft for me, 
Let me hide myself in thee! 
Let the water and the blood, 
From thy riven side which flow’d, 
Be of sin the double cure, 
Cleanse me from its guilt and pow’r!” 

Surely when Toplady wrote these well-known 
lines, he must have had before him Brevint’s de- 
vout and solemn aspiration : — 

“O Rock of Israel, Rock of Salvation, Rock struck and 
cleft for me, let those two streams of blood and water, 
which once gushed out of thy side bring down 
with them salvation and holiness into my soul!” (Ed. 
1679, p. 17. A copy of this old edition, which is the 
third, will be found in Dr. Williams’s library, Redcross 
Street.) 


Tuomas Boys. 
Wit11am Roeinson (2° §. ix. 331.) —I am 
sorry to have delayed noticing the polite informa- 
tion given by C, J. R. The only additional facts 
I can at present furnish respecting this architect 
are, that in 1755 he was “ Clerk of the Works at 
Whitehall, St. James’s, and Westminster,” an ap- 
pointment held under “ His Majesty’s Board of 
Works.” In 1748 he was at Greenwich Hospital ; 
I believe in the same capacity, under the same 
Board. Could C. J. R. furnish a complete ac- 
count of him, I should be glad to have a copy for 
the use of the Dictionary now being issued by 

the Architectural Publication Society. 
Wvarr Parworts, Architect. 

14a. Great Marlborough Street. 


Hecmsuey (2° §. ix. 234. 314. 373.) — The 
tune called Helmsley is taken from a song be- 
ginning — ‘ 

“ Guardian angels now protect me,” 
printed in the first volume of The New Musical 
and Universal Magazine, 8vo. 1774, p.18. It is 
there said to be “ Sung by Mr. Mahon at Dublin, 
and by Miss Catiey in the Golden Pippin.” 

The piece of this name was written by O'Hara, 
and acted at Covent Garden, for the first time, 
on the 6th of February, 1773. It seems probable 
that the song was introduced by Miss Catley in 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


the burletta. At any rate it became popular im- 
mediately after this date, and in the subsequent 
year was converted into a hornpipe, and pub- 
lished by Thompson, of St. Paul’s Churchyard, 

It was long a favourite with the public as “ Miss 
Catley’s Hornpipe,” and was subsequently known 
as “ Harlequin’s Hornpipe,” probably from its 
introduction into some pantomime. 

The melody of Guardian Angels is not identi- 
cally the same with Helmsley. Some alterations 
were necessary to twist the former into the shape 
of the latter; but that they are the same, I have 
not the shadow of a doubt. 

I do not quite understand Mr. Srpewick. 
He says (ix. 314.), ‘ The tune called Olivers 
[t. e. Helmsley] was composed by Thomas Olivers 
some time between the years 1762-1770.” 

And immediately afterwards, ‘ T. Olivers also 
composed an hymn on the ‘ Last Judgment’ be- 
fore the year 1759 to the same tune.” How is this 
to be reconciled ? 

Helmsley is attributed to the Rev. Martin 
Madan in a large number of Psalm-tune books of 
the latter part of the eighteenth century which I 
have examined. 

However, it is not of much consequence who 
had the merit (?) of concocting this precious-piece 
of inspiration. I may be allowed to say that 
Helmsley is one of the most disgracefully vulgar 
tunes that has ever been suffered to creep into the 
sanctuary. It is not a little gratifying to observe 
that in all recent collections, of any authority, it 
is universally discarded. Epwarp F. Rimpavtr. 


“Tue Turow ror Lirr or Deatu” (24 §, 
ix. 10.) —No authority has yet been adduced for 
the particular fact here recorded: but for the 
statement that ‘in former times it was often the 
custom, in the application of military punishments, 
&e.,” cf. the “ Satire upon Gaming,” in 8. But- 
ler’s Genuine Remains, v. 13—18. : — 

“ As if he were betray’d, and set 
By his own stars to every cheat, 
Or wretchedly condemn’d by Fate 
To throw dice for his own estate; 
As mutineers, by fatal doom, 

Do for their lives upon a drum.” 

I should be glad of farther illustrations of this 
alleged practice. ACHE. 


Exerer Domespay (2" §, ix. 386.)—I take 
for granted that your correspondent G. P. P. al- 
ludes to an analysis of the Exon Domesday, 
somewhat in the style of that of Norfolk, pub- 
lished in 1858 by John Russell Smith. Iam not 
aware that any such work has ever come out, 
But in the mean time, if my belief be right, and 
if his search be on any antiquarian grounds, and 
remain unsatisfied by other means, I shall be very 
happy to place my address privately with you, 
and give him the benefit (quantum valeat) of two 


4 


[28 S. 1X. Juni 2, 460. 7 


q 


gad §, IX. June 2. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


435 


or three years spent in rather an accurate analysis 
of the Domesday for Devon only, which I have 
done for my own use and amusement, and in 
which I have gone somewhat deeply into the 
original holders of land, their families and de- 
scents as far as they can be traced by original and 
public records. P 
My work is far from finished ; but if there is 
any one point, on which I can be of use to him (if 
it be a single point of research), I shall be most 
happy to assist him in what is to me a most en- 
grossing field of research. Ihave a full analysis 
of tenants and subtenants T. R. E. and T. R. W. 
and C.; but your correspondent will find a short 
list of Devon manors, with some of the modern 
names, in the first volume of Lysons’ Devon, giving 
there the tenants in Edward’s reign, as well as at 
the Domesday survey. M. A., Oxon. 


Poor Berrie (2™ §S. ix. 364.) — Your corre- 
spondent tells us that among the Ormond MSS, 
were four letters from Nell Gwynne complaining 
of the non-payment of her annuity. A like “dis- 
tressful situation” was that of his “ Poor Belle.” 
I suggest a misreading of B for N. P. B. 


There is much tbat is incorrect in the cutting 
sent by W. J. Frrz-Parricx, and headed “ Poor 
Belle.” The repository alluded to was not ‘‘ sub- 
terraneous,” neither could it ever have been ne- 
cessary to employ chimney sweeps to effect an 
entrance thereto. It was a vaulted room in the 
north-western tower of the castle, and notwith- 
standing its nine feet thick walls is now fitted up 
as a bed-room. Nell Gwynne’s letters are pre- 
served in the present Evidence Chamber, but I 
have never seen anything bearing on “Poor 


Belle.” Will Mr. Firz-Parrick say what paper 
the cutting is from ? JAMES GRAVES. 
Kilkenny. 


“Fires p’Honneur” (2 §, ix. 345. 394.) — 
This title is somewhat équivoque, and may not 
always comprehend the four cardinal virtues. A 
French author thus describes the manner in which 
Louis XIV. and the court passed their-evenings : 

“Le souper était son repas de préférence; il le prolon- 
geait, et le faisait suivre quelquefois de danses et de 
petits bals, qui n’étaient pas difficiles & former, parmi la 
troupe vive et folatre des jeunes personnes qui compo- 
saient la cour dela jeune Reine, sous le nom des filles 
d’honneur, — titre, disait un malin, difficile a soutenir dans 
un tel pays.” : 

Ws, 


Hers Joun 1n-Tue-Por (2" §. vii. 456.)—In 
reply to a question as to what plant was meant by 


Gurnall in his Christian Armour by Herb John,’ 


I have no doubt it was that which Cotgrave calls 

Herbe de S. Jean—thin-leaved Mugwort — some 

also call it Clarie, which was formerly used as a 

pot-herb. S. Brisry. 
Sydenham, 


Cran’s “Eneauisn, Irtsa, anp Latin Dicrion- 
Ary” (2"¢ §. ii. 372.) —Since I sent my Query 
respecting this Dictionary, which was presented 
by Mr. Burton Conyngham to General Vallancey, 
I have ascertained that it is safely deposited in 
the Library of the Royal Irish Academy, having 
been secured about the year 1829 for the sum of 
507. Indeed, the fact is mentioned in the Dublin 
Literary Gazette, p. 77. (80th January, 1830); 
and the editor informs his readers, that ‘‘ we shall 
give the very curious history of this MS. volume, 
for which we are indebted to the learned and able 
historian of Galway [the late Mr. Hardiman], 
through whose intervention it was purchased for 
the R.S.A., whenever our space will permit.” I 
am anxious to read what Mr, Hardiman has writ- 
ten on the subject; but I cannot find it in the 
Dublin Literary Gazette. Can you, or anyone, 
assist me in finding it elsewhere ? ABBBA. 


Taree Kines or Coton (2"¢S. viii. 431. 505.) 
—Chaucer’s Millere describes “* hendy Nicholas,” 
the clerk of Oxenforde, as making melodie on - 

“ A gay sautrie, 
So swetely that all the chambre rong ; 
- And Angelus ad Virginem he song, 
And after that he song the hinges note.” 
Cant. Tales, 1. 3213—8217. 

Tyrwhitt confesses his ignorance as to what 
“the kinges note” was: his note being as fol- 
lows : — 

“ What this ‘ note’ or ‘ tune’ was, I must leave to be 
explained by the musical antiquaries. ‘ Angelus ad Vir- 
ginem,’ I suppose, was * Ave Maria,’ &c.” 

I know not whether the musical antiquaries 
have accepted Tyrwhitt’s challenge to explain the 
phrase : but may not this “ tune of ‘ The Kinges’” 
have been the “ Anthem of the Three Kings of 
Colon” ? ACHE, 


Jack (24 §, ix, 281.)—In reply to your querist 
allow me to suggest that ‘“ Union Jack” may 
be a corruption of “ Union Check ;” and to query 
whether this popular emblem of British supremacy 
on the seas may not have been, if the fact be so, 
applied to all flags, and thus solve the question 
which G. B. requires to be elucidated. Puck. 


G. B. would find an explanation of the “ Union 
Jack” in a clever little production, said to be by 
Mr. Allen of Greenwich Hospital, wherein is 
shown the manner in which the Union flag of 
England was formed. In the first place, by the 
heraldic combination of the Cross of St. George 
(for England) and the Saltier of St. Andrew (for 
Scotland), on the accession of James I. to the 
English throne; and, in the second place, by the 
addition of the Saltier of St. Patrick at the legis- 
lative Union of Ireland to Great Britain in 1801. 

James I. usually subscribed his name “ Jacques,” 
and it is supposed this originated the term “ Union 
Jack,” ade -5. RB. 


436 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(204 §. IX. Jone 2.60. 


Bavins anp Purrs (2"§. ix. 25. 110. 333,)— 
Bavins are small faggots : thousands of them have 
been sold from time to time out of my woods. 
Small fir faggots are at Newbury and the neigh- 
bourhood called puffs. F, A. Carrineton, 


PMiseeNancnug. 
NOTES ON BOOKS. 


A Shetch of the History of Flemish Literature and its 
Celebrated Authors from the Twelfth Century down to the 
present Time. By Octave Delepierre, LL.D. Compiled 
from Flemish Sources. (Murray.) 

When one considers how intimate were the literary re- 
lations which formerly existed between England and the 
Low Countries —an intimacy fostered probably by the 
great commercial intercourse between the two nations, — 
it is somewhat extraordinary that it should be left to an 
author of the present day to bring before the English 
reader a Sketch of Flemish Literature. It is so, however ; 
for, familiar as men of letters in this country may be with 
the labours of Flemish scholars, whose works are written 
in Latin, Flemish authors who wrote in their own mother 
tongue are scarcely known even byname among us; and 
M. Delepierre has therefore done good service in employing 
his talents, and the peculiar advantages which he enjoys 
for the purpose, in the preparation of a volume calculated 
to fill up a chapter in the literary history of Eutope 
which is at present very defective. 


The Real and the Beau Ideal. 
“Visiting my Relations.” (Bentley.) 

This is a sort of Jay sermon addressed by a maiden 
aunt to a newly married niece, preparing her for the 
difference between the stern realities of married life and 
the romance with which Jes fiancées are apt to invest it. 
Lest this description should deter young-lady readers 
from perusing the volume, let us add that it is full of 
good sensible advice as to the management (we use the 
word in its best sense) of a husband, and of his household. 


It is with the deepest regret that we announce the 
death, on the 23rd ultimo, of Mr. Glover, Her Majesty’s 
Librarian —a gentleman to whose friendship and varied 
acquirements we have often been indebted for valuable 
assistance. In Mr. Glover Her Majesty has lost one in 
whom she justly placed the greatest confidence, and whose 
loss we have no doubt Her Majesty deeply regrets; and 
who in the execution of the duties of his office combined 
ina high degree kindly feelings and excellent tact: while 
his death will, we fear, deprive the literary world of the 
valuable materials which he had collected for an English 
a or History of Anonymous and Pseudonymous 

ooks. 


The Annual Meeting of the Children of the Charity 
Schools of the Metropolis, which has so long been an- 
nually held in St. Paul’s Cathedral, will this year take 
place at the Crystal Palace on Wednesday next, June 6, 
preparations for which have been in active progress for 
some time past. The great Handel Orchestra being 
double the diameter of the dome of Saint Paul’s, affords 
opportunity for the introduction of a much larger number 
of children than were ever assembled in the cathedral 
together. The favourable construction of the Orchestra 
also renders it a much more appropriate doca/e than the 
old staging in the ecclesiastical edifice, The result will 
no doubt therefore be much more successful than the 
meetings at St. Paul’s, although they have hitherto been 
regarded as among the great sights of London; and the 
popular annual solemnity of the “ CHariry CHILDREN ” 


By the Author of 


of the Metropolis will this year more than eyer retain 
its attractions. 


We learn from The Bookseller that the manuscripts and 
printed books bequeathed to the University of Oxford by 
Ashmole, Aubrey, Wood, and others, till lately deposited 
in the Ashmolean Museum, have, dtring the past month, 
been removed to the Bodleian Library. 


Booxs REecerveD.— We must content ourselves with 
the acknowledgment of the receipt of the following tracts 
and pamphlets : — 

Books and Libraries ; a Lecture delivered before the Mem- 
bers of the Ryde Literary and Scientific Institute. By Sir 
John Simeon, Bart, (J. W. Parker.) 

On the Roman Antiquities of Inveresk. By D. M. Moir. 
Seam the Antiquaries of Scotland. (Blackwood & 

ons. 

Notes on Newark; a Lecture before the Newark Me- 
chanics’ Institution. By R. F. Sketchley, B.A. (Moss, 
Newark.) 

Memoirs of the O’Connors of Ballintubber, County of 
Roscommon, &c., with their Pedigrees. By Roderick O’Con- 
nor, Esq. (Dublin.) 

A Glossary of the Words and Phrases of Cumberland. 
By William Dickinson, F.L.8. (J. Russell Smith.) 

The Poetry of Spring. A Poem. By Goodwyn Barmby. 
(Tweedie. ) : 

Evenings with Grandpapa, or Naval Stories for Chil- 
dren. (Dean & Son.) 

The History of the Unreformed Parliament, and its Les- 
Mall) Essay. By Walter Bagshot. (Chapman & 

all. 

Parliamentary Reform. An Essay. By Walter Bag- 
shot. (Chapman & Hall.) 


BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES 
WANTED TO PURCHASE. 


Tur RorrtAp, Prosarionary Opes, &¢. B8yo. 1810. 


¥4* Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage beeen te he 
sent to Messrs. Bert & Daxpy, Publishers of ‘* NOTES AND 
QUERIES,” 186, Fleet Street. 


Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to 
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad- 
dresses are given below. 


Tar Kerry Macazine. 2 Vols. 

Cavnriecp's (Ricaarp) Epriscopan anp CarrrozArR SrAus or IRELAND. 
Parts 1 and 2. 

Hayman’s (Rev. Samvet) Annats or Youauan. Series 1 and 2. 

PariiaMentary Report on THE OrpnanceE Memorr or IReLAnp, 
1844, 


Wanted by Rev. B. H. Blacker, Rokeby, Blackrock, Dublin. 


Bentiey's Miscettany. Vols. X. to XL. 
Wanted by Mr. H. J. Cooke, Ely. 


Putices to Corresponvents. 


T. C. N. will find a very full account of the“ Devil Tavern” in Cun- 
ningham’s Handbook of London. 


A.Z. The translation of “ The Frogs of Aristophanes” in the Cam- 
bridge University Magazine, has neither the name nor the initials of the 
author. It is unfinished, owing to the discontinuance of this periodical. 
— Conway Edwards's drama First Love was performed at Bath on 
March 13, 1841: the scene, Last coast, by the Wash, to York, temp. Charles 
IT. —~ Thomas Hawkins’s Wars be irchorah does not contain any list of 
his tragedies. See London Catalogue for jive of his works. The follow- 
ing works are not in the British Museum; Poems by Miss D. P. Camp- 
bell, 1810 ; Poems, by A. M*Intosh, 1811 ; Irene and other Poems, by 
late Marchioness of Northampton, 1833. 


Notices to other Correspondents in our next. 


“ Norzs anp Queries” is published at noon on Friday, and is also 
issued in Mownraty Parts. The subscription for Stamrep Corres for 
Str Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half- 
vearly LNpex) ts 11s.4d., which may be paid by Post Office rin 
favour of Messrs. Bett ANp Daxpy,186. Freer Street, E.C.;t0 whom 
all CommUNIcATIONs FoR THB Epitor should be addressed. 


2nd §, IX. June 9. °60.] ° 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


437 


LONDON, SATURDAY, JUNE 9. 1860. 


- No, 232.—CONTENTS. 


NOTES :—TheCross of Christ: its Inscription, 487 — Mili- 
tary Centenarians, 488 — Medizeval Rhymes, 439 — Cruden 
and Addison, 440— Coldharbour: Green Arbour Court: 
Coal, Charcoal, and Coke, 441— Full-bottomed Wig, 10. 


Minor Norsts:— Flirt — First Book printed in Greenland 
— The Sayings and the Doings of Count Cayour — Anemo- 
meter —Balk, and Pightel or Pikle: Ventilate— Latin 
Puzzle— The “ Gold Ants” of Herodotus — Bee Supersti- 
tion — The Roman ‘“‘ Derby-Day,”’ 442. 


QUERIES :— Drawing Sociéty of Dublin, 444—The Rey. 
John Hutton, B.D.— Kippen— Donnybrook burned in 
1624 — Soldiers’ Library — William Baker — Manifold Wri- 
ters — Hogarth Family — Epitaph —‘‘ To be found in the 

. yocative”’— St. Makedranus, St. Madryn — Pope and Ho- 
Ga “Mors mortis morti,” &e, — Burning Alive — “ The 

hristian’s Duty ”— Rey. Peter Smith — Law of Scotland 
— William Parker — Quotations Wanted— Put a sneck in 
the kettle crook— Edward Basset —Stockdales the Pub- 
lishers — Public Disputation — Mr. William Upton— 
Annotated Copy of Minsheu’s Dictionary, 444. 


QUERIES WiTH ANSWERS :— Revision’of the Prayer-Book 
— Monumental Brasses— Benjamin Baxter— Les Chauf- 
feurs du Nord— Conrad Cling, or Kling — Watson: Rock- 
ingham — “ Lacteur and Entendement,” 448, 


REPLIES : — Mathematical Bibliography, 449 — Heraldic 
Engraving, 450—The Debate on _Impositions, 1609-10, 
451— Edgar Family, 7b.— David Wilkins — Aliusion in 
the “ Rolliad’””— Ur Chasdim— Alleged Interpolations in 
the “Te Deum ” — Cimex lectularius— The Judges’ Black 
Cap— Hereditary Alias— Peers serving as Mayors— Hy- 
a Smothering— Origin of “ Cockuey ” — Atter 
or Alli, 


Notes on Books. 


. fates, 
THE CROSS OF CHRIST: ITS INSCRIPTION. 


Among the relics which astonish the visitor at 
Rome there are some at least which have an his- 
torical interest; and if their genuineness is as- 
certained, are regarded as precious relics by 
Protestants as well as Catholics. For example, 
how satisfactory would it be to know that the 
title of the cross of Christ preserved in the church 
of §. Croce, is that which Pilate caused to be 
written. I am not about to determine the authen- 
ticity of this relic, but to state the circumstances 
under which it is said to have been discovered, 
and to ask a question about it. In the Memorie 
Sacre of Giovanni Severano, published at Rome 
in 1630, it is stated that in the chapel over that 
of 8. Helena there are preserved three pieces of 
the wood of the cross, the title of the same cross, 
and one of the nails by which our Lord was fas- 
tened to it. Of the second of these only I propose 
now to speak. Severano states that this relic, 
originally deposited in the church by the Emperor 
Valentinian, was accidentally rediscovered in 1492 
on the Ist of February, during a restoration of 

church by order of Cardinal Mendozza. The 
orkmen, perceiving that the wall above the arch 
which they were at work was hollow, broke it 


open, and found there a recess (jinestrella), in 
which was a leaden box two palms long, and well 
fastened.* Above it was a stone of marble, with 
this inscription: ‘Hic est titulus S. Crucis.” 
When the box was opened, there was found in it 
a tablet, a palm and a half long, and a palm wide, 
decayed and consumed on one side by age. Upon 
it had been engraved, and afterwards coloured 
red, with the following words in rough characters 
—‘“HYESVS NAZARENYVS REX 1VD£0RUM ;” but the 
word “iypaoRUM” was not complete, the two 
last letters having been consumed by time. The 
same words were placed in three lines, one above 
another: the upper in Hebrew characters, the 
second in Greek, and the third in Latin. At this 
time, says Severano, this tablet is much smaller 
than when it was found; because not only has 
time corroded it, but portions of it have been sent 
to different churches, as to that of Toulouse and 
others. Soarez, who visited Rome after the 
Council of Trent, saw this title; upon which he 
saw, in Hebrew, Greek, and Latin letters, these 
words — ‘*IESVS NAZARENYVS REX”; and ascribes 
the loss of the word Judgorum to the divine will 
(“hee dictio Judeorum abstracta, non arte, sed 
divino consilio fuit in omnibus, in quas in Scriptis 
redacta erat linguis”). “It is now,” says Seve- 
rano again, “inclosed in a tabernacle with a glass 
before it, and only a few letters can be seen of 
the Hebrew, one Latin word only, ‘NAzareEnvs,’ 
and a letter or two of the following word; the 
remainder, as well in Greek as in Latin, is all 
gone. Of the discevery of this title, Alexander 
VI. made mention in the bull ‘ Admirabile Sa- 
cramentum’ in 1496, in which he concedes an in- 
dulgence to the church of §. Croce on the day of 
the invention.” 

The record of the original finding of this title 
by Helena is given by some of the ancient church 
historians ; but if it was sent to Rome with other 
portions of the cross, it is a curious problem how 
it could be forgotten in the church which was ex- 
pressly erected to receive these relics. Such, 
however, is said to have been the fact, and I leave 
it to others to account for it. There is, however, 
no doubt that the title was exhibited in 1497. In 
that year Arnold von Harff visited Rome, and he 
says that in the church of Holy Cross they show 
the cord with which our Lord was bound to the 
cross, a piece of his robe, part of the veil of our 
Lady, and part of the sponge; also twelve thorns 
of the crown; two vessels, one containing our 
Lady’s milk, the other our Lord’s blood ; a great 
piece of the holy cross, and many other sacred 
objects, including an entire nail of the cross. He 
also mentions our relic, but the sentence is very 
obscure. I translate it: “Also, above an archway 
in a hole of the wall, lies part of the title of Jesus 


* See also Ciaconii, Vite Paparum, ed. 1601, p. 1006., 
for a similar account of the discovery. 


438 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


a 


[2nd S, IX. Jone 9. °60. 


Christ which Pilate wrote” (ed. 1860, p. 18.). Un- 
fortunately nothing is said of the inscription. In 
Kitto’s Cyclopedia (vol. i. p. 196.) there is a sketch 
of the relic, which exhibits some morsels of the 
Hebrew letters, the word svoyepafaN written back- 
wards, with a part of the next letter in Greek, and 
the letters ““NAZARENVS RE” in Latin, also in- 
verted in form and order. It will be observed 
that the word Nafapevous is mispelt, having ¢ for 7, 
and ous for os —a very ugly blunder. I also ob- 
serve that the inscription has lost less than it had 
in 1630, when Severano said only the Latin word 
“NAZARENYS” remained, &c., as above. Nor does 
he say one word about the letters of the title being 
read backwards, and his silence on this point is 
preceded by that of Soarez, the author he quotes. 
The writer in Kitto quotes Nicetus (Titulus S. 
Crucis) : when did he write? But the question 
is, what actually remains of the inscription on the 
title preserved in the church of §. Croce at 
Rome ? B. H.C. 


MILITARY CENTENARIANS. 


In continuation of your records of the “ Sur- 
vivors of England's great Battles,” I send you a 
roll of old soldiers whose names are omitted in 
the list given in your Choice Notes (History), 
pp. 170—177.; and in “N. & Q,,” 27S, v. 513. 
et seq. 

These names I have had for some time among 
my memoranda for another purpose; but I now 
send them to you, regarding “N. & Q.” as the 
fittest place for preserving them. Where a line 
only disposes of the venerable combatant, it arises 
from the absence of particularisation in the usual 
sources of information; but where enlargement 
occurs, the known incidents of each career only 
are given, dispensing with the reflections which 
sometimes were indulged in by the authorities 
from whom the subjoined list is made up : — 


John Effingham, was born at Penryn, and died there 
February, 1757, aged 144. In fhe revolution of James II., 
he was pressed, and served under Lord Feversham, then 
Commander-in-Chief. . On William III. making his de- 
scent, he fought under Schomberg at the Boyne, his in- 
trepidity in action there gaining him the rank of corporal. 
Under Marlborough, he was at the battle of Blenheim, 
and lost an eye and most of his teeth by the bursting of 
a musket. In the reign of Geo. I. he was discharged, and 
returning to Penryn worked as a labourer. For the Jast 
thirty years of his life he was supported by the gentry. 
When young, he never drank spirituous liquors; when 
old, he left his bed throughout the year before six, and, 
walking to a near field, cut a sod, and sniffed at the 
newly-turned earth for some time. He used constant 
exercise, seldom ate meat, and walked ten miles about a 
week before his death. (Pub. Adv., Feb. 18, 1757.) 

James Macdonald, died near Cork, August 1760, aged 
117. His height was 7 feet 6 inches. In early life he 
was shown for profit; but not liking the confinement 
which it necessitated, enlisted as a Grenadier in 1685, 
and served in that rank till the breaking out of the re- 


bellion. In 1716 he returned to his native country, where 
he toiled as a labourer till within three years of his de- 
cease. When in health he could eat four pounds of solid” 
meat at a meal, and drink in proportion strong liquor 
without feeling its effects. His limbs were prodigious. 
A lady’s bracelet might have served one of his enormous 
fingers for aring. (Pub. Adv., Sept. 3, 1760.) 

John Craig, died at Kilmarnock, May, 1793, aged 111. 
He served in the North British Dragoons, and was at the 
battle of Sheriffmuir in 1715. He was never married, 
never had any sickness, and worked as a labourer till 
within a few days of his decease. (Europ. Mag., 1793, 
vol. xxiii. p. 400.) : 

John Durham, died at Sunneside, Durham, March, 1796, 
aged 101. He had been in the army, and mounted guard 
at White Hall in 1714, (Jbid., 1796, vol. xxix. p. 214.) 

John Hastie, died at Edinburgh about August, 1798, 
aged 100. He was fifty years in the service, and fought 
at Sheriffmuir in 1715. From Chelsea Hospitat he re- 
ceived a pension till the day of his death. (Jbid., 1798, 
vol. xxxiv. p. 143.) 

John Nesbit, died at Dunge in Scotland, about Sept. 
1800, aged 107. He served at the siege of Bergen-op- 
zoom in 1747, where, being run through the body with a 
bayonet, he was discharged. ‘Till the day of his death he 
almost supported himself by his own industry. (lbid., 
1800, vol. xx xviii. p. 317.) 

Abraham Moss, a pensioner, died at Chelsea Hospital 
2nd August, 1805, aged 106. (Jbid., 1805, vol. xlviii. 

. 238.) 
; Robert Swifield, a pensioner, died at Chelsea Hospital, 
30th August, 1805, aged 105. (Zbid., 1805, vol. xlviii. 
p. 238. 

ae Lack, died at Hackney, Oct. 31. 1807, aged 105. 
During the reigns of Geo. I. and II. be fonght in the 
German wars. He was also at the siege of Quebec, and 
attended Wolfe in his last moments. Though he took 
part in fifteen general actions and twenty-five skirmishes, 
he was never wounded; and, as the old man boasted, 
never turned his back to the enemy. (“ Ann. of Brit. 
Army,” in U. Ser. Journ., vol. iii., 1833, p. 572.) 

John Stewart, died at Aberfeldie in 1808, aged 111. He © 
was familiarly called Colonel Stewart. At the age of 
eighteen he joined the Pretender, and was present at 
Sheriffmuirin 1715. In 1745, he again joined the stan- 
dard of the Stuart, and fought at Falkirk and Preston 
Pans. At Culloden he was severely wounded in the 
thigh, which obliged him to use crutches. He had eight 
wives; by all of whom, except the last, he had several 
children. Though a tinker by trade, he was famed for — 
making Highland dirks and snuff-mulls. Sir William — 
Forbes, of Edinburgh, allowed him for many years a pen= — 
sion of 107. per annum. Whiskey, of which he was fond — 
and drank to excess, it is believed, shortened his days. 
(£urop. Mag., 1818, vol. liv. p. 321.) 

John Cowie, died at Crimond 27th Feb, 1811, aged 108, — 
In his youth he enlisted into the army, and after some 
war service was discharged as worn out in 1739, In 
1745 he was in arms again, and present at Culloden. 
When somewhat above seventy he married, and his wife 
having brought him some money, he resigned the office 
he then filled of parish bellman. At the death of his 
successor, who held the post for twenty-five years, he 
applied to be reappointed to the office, and was accord- - 
ingly reinstated, discharging its duties till within a few 
days before his demise. (Aberdeen Journal, Feb. 1811.) 

Daniel McKinnon, died at Falkirk, 2nd April, 1813, in 
his 103rd year. On the 10th May, 1710, he was born in 
the Isle of Skye, and passed his early life in the army; 
during which he was at Dettingen and Fontenoy, being 
wounded in the latter. The last fifteen years of his life he 
was maintained by charity. He was thrice married; and 


2ad §. IX. June 9. 760.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


439 


a SS ee ee 


when about ninety his last wife brought hii a thumping 
boy, of whom the old man was excessively proud. (Zurop. 
Mag., 1813, vol. |xiii. p. 363.) 

David Ferguson, died at Dunkirk, near Boughton- 
under-the-Blean, August 6, 1818, aged 124. He was 
born at Netherud, in the parish of Kirkud, and was the 
youngest of fifteen children. He first entered the army 
in the Glasgow Greys (not the present Scots Greys), and 
was present at the battle of Sheriffmuir in 1714. He 
afterwards served in the 70th Foot. (Biog. and Obit., 
1819, p. 502.) 

Patrick Grant, died at Braemar, Feb. 11, 1824, aged 
113. He fought at Falkirk and Culloden, and also in the 
English raid under the Pretender. In 1822, Geo. IV. 
granted him an allowance of a guinea a week, which, at 
his death, was bestowed on his daughter Anne for life. 
Cibid., 1825, p. 421.) 

Arthur Johnston, died at Drumlough, co. Down, 14th 
April, 1832, aged 105. He had been a sergeant in the 
ist Foot. In the army he served twenty-one years, and 
was a pensioner sixty-one. (Dodsley, Ann. Reg., 1832, 
App. Chron., p. 195.) 

Aaron Botts, died at Dublin, 22nd Sept. 1832, aged 106. 
He served in most of the battles and sieges in America, 
and was an extra-pensioner of Chelsea Hospital. (bid, 
1832, App. Chron., p. 219.) 

John Henderson, died at Kilmainnam, about April, 
1836, aged 105. He fought at Culloden, at the sieges of 
Quebec and the Havannah; also at the battle of Bunker’s 
Hill, and other affairs. (Zbid., 1836, App. Chron., p. 197.) 

Thomas Plum, died at Whitechapel, Aug. 25, 1832, 
aged 108. He was a native of North America, and when 
young was the servant of a surgeon in the army. He 
afterwards joined a loyal corps of engineers formed in 
Ameriea; and while attached to the 52nd Regiment, was 
present at Bunker’s Hill and several other battles, till 
_ taken prisoner. After his discharge, he worked at his 
trade as a carpenter till he reached his 80th year of age. 
Ibid., 1832, App. Chron., p. 214.) 

George Fletcher, died at Poplar, 2nd March, 1855, aged 
108. He was born at Clanborough, co, Nottingham, 
2nd Feb. 1747. After following the occupation of a 
farmer for twenty-one years, he joined the army, in 
which he served twenty-six years, and was present at 
Bunker's Hill, and also in the Egyptian campaigns of 
1801. After leaving the army, he found employment 
with the West India Dock Company, remaining in its 
service for thirty-six years. During most of this time 
he was auseful local preacher among the Wesleyans, 
continuing his ministrations till within a short period of 
his death. (Ibid, 1805, App. Chron., p. 256.) 

Mary Ralphson, died at Liverpool, 27th June, 1808, 
aged 110. She was born Jan. Ist, 1698, O.S. at 
Lochaber in Scotland. Her husband, Ralph Ralphson, 
sas a private in the Duke of Cumberland’s army. Fol- 
lowing the troops, she attended her husband in several 
engagements in England and Scotland. At the battle of 
Dettingen she equipped herself in the uniform and ac- 
eoutrements of a wounded dragoon who fell by her side, 
and mounting his charger, regained the retreating army, 
in which she found her husband, and returned with him 
to England. In his after campaigns, she closely followed 
him like another “ Mother Ross,” though perhaps with 
less courage, and far less indiscreetness. In her late 
= she was supported by some benevolent ladies of 

iverpool. (2urop, Mag., 1808, vol. liv. p. 71.) 


Among the noble and rich of the land, I have 
_ noticed but few records of extended life. It 
seems to be the lot of a favoured number of the 
undoubted poor. Women are longer livers than 


men, and soldiers than other people. With all its 
dangers —its vicissitudes of service and travel — 
its privations and its hardships—vmnilitary life, 
after all, is a healthy occupation, giving hope of a 
fine old age. War, and the endless occasion of 
death to which it is exposed, make, it is true, ter- 
rific havock among the soldiery ; but of those 
who survive the incidents of battle and of climate, 
many drop away from time at good old ages, and 
a greater number arrive at the centenary period 
than any other class or classes of men. 

Think of this, ye volunteers! and take heart 
(if ye need it) from these facts—remembering 
also that your little home service, which promises 
its own charms and excitement, is calculated not 
to shorten but to lengthen “the little span.” 

M. 8. RB. 


MEDLEVAL RHYMES. 


In a MS. in the British Museum (Harleian, 
No. 275.) occurs the following curious mixture of 
English and Latin rhymes. One would almost 
suppose that the lines of the canticle were in- 
tended to be sung alternately by the laity and 
clergy : — 


“ Joyne all now in thys feste 
ffor Verbum caro factum est. 


“ Jhesus almyghty king of blys 
Assumpsit carnem Virginis ; 
He was ev’ and ev’more ys 
Consors p’rni lumis. 


« All holy churche of hym mak mynd 
Intravit ventris thalamtim ; 
ffrom heven to erthe to save mankynd 
Pater misit filium. 


“To Mary came a messanger, 
fferens salm homini; 
And she answered wt myld chere, 
Ecce ancilla Domini. 


“The myght of the holy goste 
Palacium intrans uteri; 
Of all thyng mekenesse is moste 
In conspectu Altissimi. 


“ When He was borne that made all thyng 
Pastor creator oium ; 
Angellis then began to syng 
Veni redemptor gentium. 


“ Thre kynges come the xii day 
Stella nitente previa; 
To seke the kyng they toke the way 
Bajulantes munera, 


“ A sterre furth ledde the kynges all 
Inquirentes Dominum ; 
Lygging in an ox stall 
Invenerunt puerum. 


“For He was kyng of kyngis ay 
Primus rex aurd optulit ; 
ffor He was God and Lord verray 
Secundus rex thus protulit, 


440 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[254 8. IX. June 9. 60. © 


“ffor He was man: the thyrd kyng 
Incensum pulerum tradidit ; 
He us all to his blys brynge 
Qui mori cruce yoluit.” 
Joun WILLIAMS. 


CRUDEN AND ADDISON. 


The touching tragedy of Cruden’s early life, 
how he fell passionately in love with the daughter 
of a Presbyterian clergyman at Aberdeen, and 
went mad because the fair girl did not return his 
affection, and how he was afterwards appointed 
bookseller to Caroline, wife of George II. in 


Addison. 

“ When this excellent Princess was yet in her Father’s 
Court, she was so celebrated for the Beauty of her Person, 
and the Accomplishments of her Mind that there was no 
Prince in the Empire, who had room for such an Alli- 
ance, that was not ambitious of gaining her into his 
Family, either as a Daughter, or as a Consort....... 
Heir to all the Dominions of the House of Austria,.... 
- .. but she generously declined ...... was incon- 
sistent with..... the Enjoyment of her Religion. 
Providence however kept in Store a Reward for such an 
exalted Virtue; and by the secret Methods of its Wisdom, 
.... Christian Magnanimity...... it was the Fame 
of this heroick Constancy that determined his Royal 
Highness to desire in Marriage a Princess whose Personal 
Charms, which had before been so universally admired, 

“ We of the British Nation have reason to rejoice that 
such a proposal was made and accepted ; and that her Royal 
Highness, with regard to those two successive Treaties of 
Marriage, showed as much Prudence in her Compliance 
with the one, as Piety in her Refusal of the other. The 
Princess was no sooner arrived at Hanover than she im- 
proved the Lustre of that Court, which was before reckoned 
among the Politest in Europe; and increased the Satis- 
faction of that People who were before looked upon as the 
happiest in the Empire. She immediately became the 
darling of the Princess Sophia, who was acknowledged 
= eoina the most accomplished Woman of the age in 
which she lived, and who was not a little pleased with 
the conversation of one in whom she saw so lively an 
image of her own youth .. 

. . in other Countries. 


my OD instilling early into 
their Minds all the Principles of Religion, Virtue, and 
Honour, 
“Her Royal Highness is indeed possessed of all those 
talents which make Conversation either delightful or 
improving. As she has a fine Taste in the elegant Arts, 
and is skilled in several modern Languages, her Dis- 
course is not confined to the ordinary subjects or forms 
of conversation, but can adapt itself with an uncommon 
Grace to every Occasion, and entertain the politest Per- 
sons of different Nations. I need not mention, what is 
observed by every one, that agreeable Turn which ap- 
pears in her sentiments upon the most ordinary Affairs of 
Life, and which is so suitable to the Delicacy of her Sex, 
the Politeness of her Education, and the Splendor of her 
Quality. 
oe - which diffuses the greatest glory round a Human 
Character... .”, 


ove jeselp 


1735, are known to most of his biographers ; but 
that any traces of his idiosyneracy are to be found 
in his great work, the Concordance of the Bible, has 
not, I believe, been previously noticed. Cruden 
presented the first copy of this volume to the 
Queen in 1787, with a complimentary dedication 
eopied almost verbatim from Addison’s paper in 
The Freeholder on her marriage, dated March 2, 
1715. 

The praise of this lady, which is graceful in 
Addison, is curiously laughable in Cruden when 
chest from a description into an address to her- 
self, 


Cruden. 

“The beauty of your person, and the accomplishments 
of your mind, were so celebrated in your Father’s court 
that there was no Prince in the Empire, who had room 
for such an alliance, that was not ambitious of gaining 
into his Family either as a Daughter, or as a 
heir to all the dominions of the 
house of Austria. ...... yet you generously declined 
.... . Was inconsistent with the enjoyment of your 
Religion. The great Disposer of all things, however, 
kept in store a reward for such exalted virtue, and by the 
secret methods of his wisdom, .... It was the fame of 
this heroic constancy that determined his Majesty to 
desire in marriage a Princess who was now more cele- 
brated for her Christian magnanimity, than for the beauty 
of her person which had been so universally admired. 


“ We of the British nation have reason to rejoice that 
such a proposal was made and accepted, and that your 
Majesty, with regard to these two successive treaties, 
showed as much prudence in your compliance with the 
one, as piety in your refusal of the other. You no sooner 
arrived at Hanover than you improved the lustre of that 
court, which was before reckoned among the politest in 
Europe, and increased the happiness of a people, who 
were before looked upon as the happiest in the Empire: 
And you immediately became the darling of the Princess 
Sophia, a Princess, justly acknowledged to be one of the 
most accomplished women of the age in which she lived, 
who was much pleased with the conversation of one 
in whom she saw so lively an image of her own youth. 


“We daily discover those admirable qualities for which 
your Majesty was famed in other countries, and rejoice to 
see them exerted in our Island, where we ourselves are 
made happy by their influence. We behold the throne 
of these kingdoms surrounded by your Majesty’s royal 
and numerous Progeny, and hear with pleasure the 
great care your Majesty takes to instil early into their 
minds the principles of Religion, Virtue, and Honour. 


“Your Majesty is possessed of all those talents which 
make conversation either delightful or improving. Your 
fine taste in the elegant arts, and skill in several modern 
languages, is such that your discourse is not confined to 
the ordinary subjects of conversation, but is adapted 
with an uncommon grace to every occasion, and enter- 
tains the politest persons of different nations. That 
agreeable turn which appears in your sentiments upon 
the most ordinary affairs of life, which is so suitable to’ 
the delicacy of your sex, the politeness of your education, 
and the splendour of your quality, is observed by every 
one that has the honour to approach you. 


which diffuses the greatest glory around a human 
” 


character .... 


2nd §, IX, June 9. ’60.) 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


441 


Twenty-four years afterwards Cruden dedicated 
a later edition to her grandson George III. Per- 
haps some more industrious reader can inform us 
by the help of what book this original writer was 
enabled to frame that second dedication, 
Freperick SHARPE. 
[We have a strong impression that this curious illus- 
tration of Literary Conveyance — “ for convey the wise it 
call? — has been noticed already, but we have failed in 
our endeayours to ascertain the fact. —Ep. “N. &Q.”] 


COLDHARBOUR: GREEN ARBOUR COURT: 
COAL, CHARCOAL, AND COKE. 


Since my communication to you (anté, p. 139.) 
on the derivation of Coldharbour, I find in Cun- 
ningham’s Handbook of London, “ Coldharbour, or 
Coldharborough.” This latter form of the word 
much strengthens my derivation. The phrase 
“ Coaled-Arberye,” similar in construction to the 
modern expression of ‘Coked coal,” would ac- 
count for the introduction of the letter d into the 
word. It has occurred to me that ‘“ Green Ar- 
bour Court,” which runs out of the Old Bailey, 
may be derived from the same source, that is, 
“ Green-arberie,” or wood fuel, in contradistinc- 
tion to “ coaled-arberye,” or charcoal. “ Sea- 
coal Lane,” running at the bottom of Green Ar- 
bour Court, suggested this derivation ; as the two 
places together seemed to indicate a neighbour- 
hood where fuel of both kinds was sold. Can 
any of your readers inform me of any ancient 
form of spelling “‘ Green Arbour Court? ” 

In the iron districts, where it is frequently 
necessary to distinguish the different kinds of 
fuel, we have the equivalent phrases “ Raw Coal” 
and “ Coked coal”; that is, I believe, ‘“ Cooked 
coal,” whence comes our modern word for burnt 
coal, “ Coke.” 

“ Cook, v. n.” Dr. Richardson says, of uncer- 
tain origin, and means, “ To dress or prepare by 
heat animal or vegetable substances for food ; 
and, sometimes generally, to dress or prepare.” 

“ Thenne came contrition, that hadde coked for hem alle, 

And brouht forth a pittance.” 
Piers Ploughman, p. 245. 

“Wo was his coke, but if his sauce were 

Poinant and sharpe, and redy all his gere.” 
Chaucer, The Prologue, y. 353. 
“ Herconius of cokerie, 
First made the delicacie.” 
Gower, Con. A. b. iv. 

Coal, Dr. Richardson says also, is of unsettled 
etymology. It is most likely to be found in the 
word “ Charcoal.” ‘The first part. of this word, 
he states, is derived from A.-S. eyran, acyran, to 
turn, to turn about, turn backwards and for- 
wards. (Tooke.) In Chapman’s Odyssey, b, iii. 
p: 44., we find : — 

“Then Nestor broiled them on the coal-turn’d wood, 

Pour’d black wine on; and by him young men stood.” 


May not the other part of the word ‘ coal” 
merely signify “ black?” So that charcoal means 
wood or other substance éurned black by fire. 

“ As blake he lay as any cole or crow, 


So was the blood yronnen in his face.” 
Chaucer, The Knightes Tale, y. 2664. 
“ Insted of cote-armour on his harneis, 
With nayles yelwe, and bright as any gold, 
He hadde a bere’s skin, cole-blake for old.” 
Id. ib. v. 2144. 


* And thou poor earth, whom fortune doth attaint, 
In nature’s name to suffer such a harm, 
As for to lose thy gem, and such a saint, 
Upon thy face let coaly ravens swarm.” 
Sydney, Arcadia, b. iv. 
(See Richardson’s Dict., in voce “ Coal,” and 
“ Charcoal.”) It will, doubtless, be difficult to 
distinguish whether coal, that is charcoal, is so 
ealled from being black, or, being black, it is 
used metaphorically for that colour. Whatever 
its derivation may be, it is certain that it was, at 
first, used to designate burnt wood only, which 
was generally called “coal;” and it was not 
until a comparatively late period that this term 
was extended to the mineral. When the word 
coal was applied to the mineral, as in the several 
Treatises of Simon Sturtevant, John Rovenson, 
and Lord Dudley, all written in the early part of 
the seventeenth century, it always had a prefix, 
such as, ‘ Sea-coal,’ that is, sea-borne coal, 
“ Pit-coal,” or ‘‘ Earth-coal.” And in a reserva- 
tion of a right to dig coal in Warwickshire, in the 
reign of Edward IIL, it is called ‘ carbo maris.” 
Generally when these writers use the word “ coal” 
by itself, it means “charcoal.” It is curious that 
whilst the word coal alone was first of all ap- 
propriated by the vegetable, and afterwards ex- 
clusively applied to the mineral, the entire word 
charcoal preserves its original signification, of 
“ wood or other substance turned coal,” (or as I 
believe, turned black) * by fire.” 
If any of your readers can throw light upon 
this dark subject, it will much gratify OB i 


FULL-BOTTOMED WIG, 


A doubt has lately been started whether Re- 
corders of towns have a right to wear the full- 
bottomed wig, and that its use should be confined 
to Judges, Queen’s Counsel, Advocates, and Ser- 
jeantg-at-Law. I believe that this doubt is 
wholly unfounded, and that the full-bottomed 
wig is neither legal, professional, nor official. 

With respect to Recorders, I never saw any 
Recorder at a levee or drawing-room of her Ma- 
jesty in any other wig than this; and if I were to 
go to St. James’s Palace wearing any other wig 
than a full-bottomed wig, I should expect to be 
sent back by the state pages stationed in the cor- 
ridor. The last barrister who was simply a bar- 


442 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[204 §, IX, June 9. 760 


rister who wore a full-bottomed wig in court was 
Mr. Kettleby, who is immortalised in some of the 
works of Hogarth, another of whose works con- 
tains the portrait of Speaker Onslow and of 
several other Members of Parliament, ad/ of whom 
are in full-bottomed wigs. 

At Clyffe Manor House in Wiltshire, the resi- 
dence of the present High Sheriff, H. Nelson God- 
dard, Esq., there is a very fine portrait of one of 
his ancestors, who was High Sheriff of that 
county, also wearing a full-bottomed wig and a 
coat richly laced. In my own home I have 
a portrait of the celebrated Admiral Russell by 
Sir Peter Lely wearing a full-bottomed wig over 
armour: it belonged to my late friend, Mr. Syd- 
ney Taylor, and was given to me after his death. 
There was also, and I believe is still, a portrait of 
Sir Christopher Wren in the rooms of the Royal 
Society, he being represented as wearing a full- 
bottomed wig. ‘This wig was introduced by Louis 
XIV., and brought into England by Charles II. 
Tn his reign it was worn by all the nobility, and 
from these facts Linfer that it is the full-dress 
wig of every English gentleman. 

F. A. Carrineron. 


Pinar Potes. 


Fruit. — Noone of our English dictionaries 
suggests a derivation for this word which seems 
to me acceptable. Johnson attempts none, merely 
repeating the dictum of Skinner that it is vor a 
sono ficta. Richardson suggests that it may be 
from fleer, “ to flee, avoid, or escape from ;” fleer,, 

fleered, flirt; but this is unsatisfactory: at least 
as regards the modern acceptation of the term, 
in the sense of coquetting, and its accompaniment 
of pretty speeches. The French have an idiom 
which expresses the same idea, and seems to me 
to be the probable origin of our own term. A 
gentleman in paying his court to a lady is said 
“ conter fleurettes,” and of a lady receiving his 
attention it is said “elle aime la jflewrette.” Bes- 
cherelle, besides its ordinary signification of a 
“little flower,” explains jlewrette to mean, “ jolie 
chose, que dit & une femme aimable homme que 
veut lui plaire ;” and in illustration of this sense 
he quotes Dufresnoy, — 
“Quant un galant bien fait, de boune mine, 

Me conte fleureite, croit on 

Que j’en sois chagrine! ” 

Bescherelle alludes to the fact that both the 
Romans and Greeks employed a similar figure of 
speech to express the same agreeable idea, “7osas 
loqui,” and “ pé3a' etpew.” I cannot find the former 
in any Latin writer except Erasmus: but in the 
“Clouds” of Aristophanes, the *Aducos Adyos, in 
reply to the taunts of the Aficatos, says ironically, 
 ‘pdda mu’ elpneas!” You flatter me! 

J. Emerson TENNENT. 


First Book printep in Grepniuanp. — The 
Atheneum (May 26, 1860) quotes from a Copen- 
hagen paper as follows : — 

“In the colony of Godthab, in Greenland, a small 
printing-office and a lithographic press were established 
last year, and the first-fruits of their labours have been 
published a short time ago. The title of the first book 
printed in Greenland is Kaludlit Okalluktualiallit. It 
contains a collection of Greenland popular legends, 
written in the Greenland idiom, translated into Danish, 
and printed by Greenlanders. The book is illustrated 
with ten woodcuts, likewise the work of the natives, who 
are said to be very clever in mechanical things of the 
kind. A very interesting and original division of the 
book is formed by eight Greenland songs, the music ac- 
companying the words. A second volume is in prospect.” 


R. F. Sxercarey. 

Tue Sayines anp THE Dornes or Count 
Cavour. — Walpole said of himself during a 
portion of his life which was nationally eventful, 
that he was engaged less in “reading” than in 
“living” history. With much greater reason may 
we say so now, and on the critical contemporary 
history which is so rapidly enacting, I hope you 
will allow me to register a Note, —not as a par- 
tizan, but as a student anxious to preserve for 
himself and others characteristics of.the great 
actors in such history, which might otherwise be 
forgotten : — Three months ago, when the idea of 
the surrender of Savoy and Nice to France was 
rendering the public mind uneasy, application was 
made to Count Cavour by men whose anxiety 
was relieved by that minister’s reply, to this 
effect : that he knew of no intention existing in 
any party, on the one side to ask, or on the other 
to consent to, such a surrender. As for himself, 
he would never agree to such a step, &c. Soon 
after this, it became public that a treaty had been 
agreed upon by France and Sardinia for the 
carrying out of this very arrangement; and now, 
in the debate which took place recently in. the 
Sardinian Parliament, I find Count Cavour closing 
his “apology” for himself by saying: ‘ Gentle- 
men, I tell you frankly, I am proud of having ad- 
vised the King to sign this treaty. To free Venice 
from her chains no new cession of territory will 
be necessary. Were it proposed, we would refuse 
it.’ It is.of these last words, in Italics, I wish 
especially to make a Note, that students of contem- 
porary history may bear the assertion in mind, 
and watch how performance may agree with 
promise. Joun Doran. 


Anemometer. — The incidental etymology of 
this compound word occurs, 2 Esdras iv. 5, :— 

“Then said he unto me, go thy way, weigh me the 
weight of the fire, or measure me the blast of the wind, 
&c. Then answered J, and said, what man is able to do 
that? ” &e, 

The above passage may have suggested to the 
scientific mind of Croune, or his more fortunate 
successor Wolfius, to the former of whom the 


2nd §, IX. June 9. 60.) 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


443 


original invention of the Anemometer has been 
attributed, the discovery of some instrument which, 
by the ingenious disposition of certain mechanical 
appliances, might enable us to measure the force 
of the wind. F, Purxort. 


Baxx, anp PicuTet or PiKLeE: VENTILATE.— 
The words balk and pightel are occasionally to be 
found in use in the older parts of the State of 
New York: they were undoubtedly brought from 
England by the early settlers of the province. 
The word balk, when used alone, denotes an un- 
cultivated strip of ground— generally woodland— 
between adjoining fields, left in the clearing of the 
country as a shelter for cattle. According to 
Richardson, balk, in some of the counties of Eng- 
land, means the raised line of earth thrown pp by 
two adjoining furrows in ploughed ground. Plough 
balk, and swarth balk, are also used here: the 
latter being applied to the line of grass left by the 
mower’s scythe in each successive swarth. 

Pightel, or pikle, is a word very nearly obso- 
lete, and so rarely in use that I am at a loss as 
to its etymology. Pightel signifies an enclosure 
surrounding a dwellinghouse, and is sometimes 
synonymous with dawn. I am inclined to think it 
is derived from the sea word pighé, and that its 
original meaning was a piece of ground staked all 
round. Perhaps some of the correspondents of 
“WN. & Q.” will be able to indicate in what parts 
of England these words are used, and in what 
sense. 

While on the subject of words, permit me to 
ask whether the new and very expressive use of 
the word ventilate originated in England or 
America ? Js Lee 

New York. 


Latin Puzzitz.— The boys at the school I was 
at were fond of the following, which I do not re- 
collect having seen in any book : — 

“ Sewpe cepi cepe sub sepe,” 
which, spoken quick, appears. as one word re- 
peated four times. Also, 
“ Mus currit in agro sine pedibus suis.” 


» J. Te ips 

Tur “Gotp Ants” or Heropotus.—In the 

Atheneum of May 19th, p. 687., is this statement 
from Froebel’s Travels in Central America ; — 


“ That certain species of ants in New Mexico construct 
their nests exclusively of small stones, of the same mate- 
rial, chosen by the insects from the various components 
of the sand of the steppes and deserts. In one part of the 
Colorado Desert their heaps were formed of small frag- 
ments of crystallised feldspar; and in another, imperfect 
erystals of red transparent garnets were the materials of 
which the ant-hills were built, and any quantity of them 
might there be obtained.” 


This corroborates an observation in vol. ii, of 
Humboldt’s Cosmos (I made no note of the page) : 


“Tt struck me to see that in the basaltic districts of | 


the Mexican highlands, the ants bring together heaps of 
shining grains of hyalite, which I was able to collect out 
of their hillocks.” 

Does not this elucidate the gold-collecting ants 
of Herodotus, and rescue a fact from the domain 
of fiction ? F.C. B. 


Norwich. 


Ber Surerrstition. — A strange mode of al- 
luring bees, when the usual way of dressing cot- 
tagers’ hives fails, was related to me lately by an 
old farmer, who says he saw it practised fifty 
years ago at Churcham, near Gloucester :— 
When a swarm was to be hived, the Churcham 
bee-masters, it appears, did not moisten the inside 
of the hive with honey or sugar and water, &c., 
but threw into the inverted hive about a pint of 
beans, which they then caused a sow to devour 
from the hive ; and deponent stated that after such 
a process the swarm at once took to the hive. 
Now, when we consider how delicately fastidious 
are bees as to strong or unseemly odours, the 
puzzling point is, does this custom, if fact, rest 
upon any natural or recognisable principle, or is 
it, like many other bee customs, the relic of an 
effete superstitious usage ? 

The gentlemen of the Muswell Hill Apiary 
may perhaps elucidate. F.S. 


Tuer Roman “ Derpy-Day.” —The practice of 
starting our modern race-horses by Jetting fall a 
flag as a signal may boast of classical antiquity, if 
not of imperial sanction. In the great race-course 
of ancient Rome the “starter,” as soon as the 
rope was lowered, gave his signal by dropping 
the mappa or napkin, when the chariots dashed 
off into the course amid the roar of some hundred 
thousand spectators. This signal is said to have 
originated with the Emperor Nero, who, finding 
the people impatient for the race to ‘come off,” 
threw down his dinner-napkin as a signal for the 
horses to start.* Only four chariots “ entered ;” 
the drivers were known by their distinctive 
colours, which were originally green, red, blue, 
and white, emblematic of the seasons. Domitian 
added yellow and purple; green, however, seems 
to have been the favourite. Juvenal, describing 
the Derbyite enthusiasm which emptied senate- 
house and forum, and sent all Rome mad for the 
first day, seems to allude to this as a winning 
colour. 

“ 'Votam hodie Romam circus capit; et fragor aurem 

Percutit, eventum viridis quo colligo panni.” 

Libelli, “correct cards,” were distributed among 
the galleries of the circus with the horses’ and 
drivers’ names, colours, &c., while the same poet's 
mention of ‘“audax sponsio” would imply that 
heavy “odds” were offered and taken on the race. 
The mete, round which the chariots turned, was a 


[* See *N. & Q.” 224. vii, 486.—Ep, ] 


444 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[204 8. IX, June 9. ’60. 


critical point of the course. Sophocles (Electra, 
1,738—48.) gives a vivid description of the “ruck” 
and crash at this “ Tattenham corner.” 

F. Pai1ort. 


Muerfes. 
DRAWING SOCIETY OF DUBLIN. 


This institution has been recalled to my mind 
by seeing, from the Life of Sir Martin Shee, that 
he was educated by it; and I am desirous of 
knowing something of the Society itself, and of a 

lan of education which was proposed by it in 
1768. I have a book with the following title : — 

“ Second Volume of the Instructions given in the 
Drawing School established by the Dublin Society, pur- 
suant to their Resolution of the 4th of February, 1768; 
to enable youth to become proficients in the different 
branches of that art, and to pursue with success geo- 
graphical, nautical, mechanical, commercial, and mili- 
tary studies. Under the direction of Joséph Fenn, here- 
tofore professor of philosophy in the University of Nants.” 
Dublin, 1772, 4to. 

The motto on the frontispiece is ‘“ Multi per- 
transibunt et augebitur scientia,” from Bacon (see 
post, p. 450.) This is probably from Montucla, 
whose work, published in 1758, was unfairly used, 
and without mention, by Mr. Fenn, who certainly 
had the means of doing better. His historical 
preface is very learned, and somewhat fanciful ; 
entirely out of place for his proposed readers. 
The book is a perfect marvel, as intended for a 
school of drawing, geography, &c. Under the 
old name of specious arithmetic, certain parts of 
algebra are given, the parts most foreign to 
graphical application being most dwelt upon. 
The handling of the algebraic solution of: equa- 
tions, and of elimination, is far too extensive and 
- minute even for a technical treatise of our day. 
The mathematician will be amused to hear of a 
book of 300 pages, which defines integers at page 
1., and gives the result of elimination between two 
general equations of the fourth degree at page 
104. The differential calculus is also used on 
one occasion, at least, and this in the language of 
Leibnitz, not of Newton,—a thing unique in the 
English of the time.. And Newton’s analytical 
triangle, as it was then called, is given as a matter 
of pure algebra, unconnected with geometrical use. 

Can any account be given of this drawing 
school ; of the history and duration of its course ; 
and of the other volumes, if any, of this book? 

A. Dz Morean. 


Tue Rev. Joun Hutton, B.D., vicar of Burton, 
was author of “ A Tour to the Caves in the West 
Riding of Yorkshire, in a Letter to a Friend,” in- 
serted in West's Guide to the Lakes. In the tenth 
edition of that work (1812), he is called the date 
Rey. John Hutton, B.D. It appears that the 


article inserted in the Guide to the Lakes is only 
part of a work. The following Queries arise : — 

1. Was the author John Hutton, Fellow of St. 
John’s College, Cambridge; B.A. 1763; M.A. 
1766; B.D. 1774? 

2. Was he vicar of Burton, in Westmorland ? 

8. What is the title, size, date, and place of 
publication, of the work from which the article in 
the Guide to the Lakes is taken? We only know 
that it was to be had of W. Pennington, Kendal, 
price 1s. 6d. 

4, When did he die ? 

C. H. & Tompson Cooper. 
Cambridge. 


Kieren. — What is the etymology of this term 
in the names of places, as Kippenross? J.P. O. 


DonnyBrook BURNED IN 1624.—It has been 
lately asserted very confidently in an Irish period- 
ical, that Donnybrook, in the neighbourhood of 
Dublin, was destroyed by a great fire in 1624. 
The writer has given neither his name nor his 
authority ; and I have not any means at hand of 
ascertaining the truth of his assertion, Being 
anxious to know whether it really was so, I am 
induced to trouble you with a Query. ABHBA. 


Sorpters’ Lisrary.—Can any of your readers 
give some more particulars and copious informa- 
tion respecting the library mentioned above than 
is contained in the following title-page : —Biblio- 
theca Militum; or the Soldiers’ Public Library, 
lately erected at Walingford House. 4to. London, 
1659 ? Crvis. 


Wit1am Baxer, of Clare Hall, has verses in 
the University collections on the marriage of 
Geo. III., 1761, and the birth of George, Prince 
of Wales, 1762. He was afterwards of Bayford- 
bury, in Hertfordshire, and M.P. for that county. 
When did he die? CC, H. & Tuompson Coornr. 


Cambridge. 


Manrroitp Wrirers.— Here is an extract from 
one of quaint old Fuller’s Sermons (Grand As- 
sizes), alluding to an invention which is generally 
supposed to have originated in modern times : — 


“There is still a Project propounded on the Royall 
Exchange in London, wherein one offers (if meeting with 
proportionable encouragement for his paines), so ingenu~ 
ously to contrive the matter, that every Letter written, 
shall with the same paines of the Writer instantly render 
a double impression, besides the Originall; each of which 
Inscript (for Transcript I cannot properly tearme it) 
shall be as faire and full, as lively and legible as the 
Originall, Whether this will ever be really effected, or 
whether it will prove an Aéortive, as most Designes of 
this nature, Time will tell, Sure I am, if perforimed, it 
will be very beneficiall for Merchants, who generally 
keepe Duplicates of their Letters to their Correspondents.” 


This is another addition to the already well- 
filled list of so-called modern inventions which, 
whether intentionally or accidentally, are nothing 


gud §, IX. June 9. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


445 


but adaptations of old ideas. Who was the ad- 
vertiser mentioned by Fuller? and did he ever 


succeed in bringing his invention into use ? 
G. M. G. 


Hogarta Famiry.—Some years ago I sent a 
Query about this family to “N. & Q.,” which I 
am sorry to see has not produced much result. 

May I ask Menyantues, who contributes the 
extracts from the Hutton Kirk Session Records 
(2"¢ S. viii. 325.), in which several of the name 
are mentioned, if he has ever met with any notices 
of “John Hoggarth,” who lived at Greenknowe in 
the parish of Gordon cirea 1680? Most of the 
numerous branches of the family which flourished 
in the Border counties in the eighteenth century 
descended from him, and my object is to trace 
them all back to the Cumberland and Westmore- 
land stock. Siema THETA, 


Eprirari. — 


“ Stranger! whoe’er thou art, that view’st this tomb, 
Know that here lies, in the cold arms of Death, 
The young Alexis: gentle was his soul, 

As sweetest music; to the charms of loye 

Not cold, nor to the social charities 

Of mild humanity: in yonder grove 

He woo’d the willing Muse: Simplicity 

Stood by and smiled: Here ev’ry night they come, 
And with the Virtues and the Graces tune 

The note of woe; weeping their favorite 

Slain in his bloom, in the fair prime of life, — 
‘Would he had liv’d!’— Alas! in vain that wish 
Escapes thee; never, Stranger, shalt thou see 

The youth; He’s dead. The Virtuous soonest die.” 


Can any reader of “ N. & Q.” name the author 
of the above lines, which are interesting as having 
been rendered into Greek by Porson as an exer- 
cise for his scholarship on 2nd December, 1781 ? 

W. C. Treveryan. 


“To BE FOUND IN THE VooATIve.” — What is 
the origin of this idiomatic expression? It has 
struck me that it may be derived from the man- 
ner in which Latin nouns having no vocatives are 
mentioned in the grammars: “ Vocative, want- 
ing,” whence, to be found in the vocative might be 
held to mean to be found wanting. Can any other 
explanation be given ? Unepa. 

Philadelphia. 


Sr. Maxepranus, St. Mapryn.—In an ancient 
grant of land in Cumberland, I find the boundary 
described at one point as being a rivulet from the 
fountain of Saint Makedranus (Sci Makedrani). 
Can any of your correspondents say who, or of 
what country, this saint was? I can find none in 
any calendar with a name approaching it nearer 
than St. Madryn. Who was Bt. Madryn ? 

CARLISLE. 


Pore any Hocarru.— Some time since, if I 
remember rightly, some remarks appeared in “ N. 
& Q.” on the curious fact that no allusion to 
Shakspeare is to be found in the writings of his 


illustrious contemporary Lord Bacon, while to 
judge from what he has written Bacon himself 
knew nothing of Shakspeare. I have just been 
looking through the writings of Pope, in hopes of 
finding some reference to his celebrated contem- 
porary Hogarth, but have failed in doing so. Can 
it be possible that the Bard of Twickenham has 
never once alluded to the great Enelish painter, 
or have I overlooked the allusion? If so, refer- 
ence to any passage in Pope in which Hogarth is 
mentioned will greatly oblige. PA. Hi 


“ Mors MORTIS MORTI,” ETc. — Who is the au- 
thor of the Latin distich annexed, of which I have 
subjoined an attempt at translation ? — 

“ Mors mortis morti mortem nisi morte dedisset, 

Eterne vits Janua clausa foret.” 
ass Mer mat the death of death by death given death to 
eat 

Our souls had perished with this mortal breath.” 

F W. B. 

Burnine ALive. — 

“In treasons of every kind,” says Blackstone, iv. vi., 
“the punishment of women is the same, and different 
from that of men. For as the decency due to the sex 
forbids the exposing and publicly mangling their bodies, 
their sentence (which is to the full as terrible to sensa- 
tion as the other) is to be drawn to the gallows, and 
there to be burned alive.” 

This punishment of women was abolished by 
stat. 30 George III. ¢. 48. What is the latest 
known instance of its having been inflicted ?* The 
punishment of burning alive is at the present time 
(if we may believe the newspapers) not unfre- 
quently inflicted on Negroes in the United States. 
Is this done under the authority of any statutes 
of the local legislatures ? and, if not, have those 
who have inflicted the punishment been ever 
visited with any penalties for so doing? In what 
civilised countries has burning alive been sanc- 
tioned as a punishment for secular offences as 
distinguished from heresy, &c. ? W. 


“Tue Curistian’s Dury.” — Who was the 
author of a volume entitled The Christian's Duty 
JSrom the Sacred Scriptures? It professes to con- 
tain “all that is necessary to be believed and 
practised in order to our eternal salvation ;” was 
printed in London in 1730, and was reprinted in 


same place in 1822 (8vo. pp. 304.). ABHBA, 


Rey. Perer Smiru.— Can any of your corre- 
spondents inform me — 

Ist. When and where the Rev. Peter Smith, 
rector of Winfrith, Dorset, in the seventeenth 
century, whose tablet may’still be seen in Win- 
frith Church, married Dorothy, daughter and sole 


[* In the 2nd vol. of our 1st Series will be found re- 
corded many of the latest instances of women being burnt 
alive. The last, which took place on the 18th March, 
1789, is described by an eyewitness in “ N, & Q.” 1 §. ii, 
260.—Eb, “N, & Q.”J 


446 


heiress of Seymour Bowman, Esq., of Kyrkos- 
wald, Cumberland and of the Inner Temple. 

2nd. Whether the said Peter Smith bore arms 
before his marriage, and, if so, what they were ? 

3rd. Any information respecting his ancestors 
will be most acceptable. 

4th. Was the above mentioned Dorothy Bow- 
man the only child of ppevnn awaeen, Esq. ? 

A descendant of the Rev. Peter Smith. 


Law or Scorianp.—Is it true that by the law 
of Scotland a man is entitled to add his mother’s 
maiden name to his own, after her death, should 
he choose to do so ? QUERIST. 


Wir1iam Parxer.—Is there any direct evi- 
dence to prove that William Parker, uncle to 
Thomas the last Lord Morley and Mounteagle, 
died without legitimate issue? Mr. T. C. Banks, 
author of the Dormant and Extinct Baronage, told 
me there was not; and I have seen an old pedi- 
gree which states that he married a Miss Hollings- 
worth, whom he abandoned, and had issue by her 
a daughter who married and had issue. 

Arnoxp Voost. 

Quotations Wantep. — Who is the author of 
these lines : — 

“ With that, she smote her on the lips — 
Were dyed a double red: 
Hard was the heart that dealt the blow, 
Soft were the lips that bled.” 

(They refer to Queen Eleanor and Fair Rosa- 
mond.) I should be glad to know where the rest 
of the poem is to be found. Pid: 


1. “ Words are fools’ pence, and the wise man’s coun- 
ters.” 

2. “T’ll make assurance doubly sure.” * 

3. “Thus fools mistake reverse of wrong for right.” — 
Pope? 

4, “Politeness is benevolence in trifles.” 


5. “ Nunquam periclum sine periclo vincitur.” 
6. “Call not the Royal Swede unfortunate.” 


ACHE, 


“Trust not in Reason, Epicurus cries, i 
But test the senses; there conviction lies,” 
Jouy Pavin Puituirs. 
Haverfordwest. 


Who is the author of the hymn commencing : 


“ The Lord our God-is full of might, 
The winds obey his will: 
He speaks, and in his heavenly height 
The rolling sun stands still.” 
It is No. 36. of Bickersteth’s collection. 
Crrvvs. | 


| 
(* Macbeth, Act IV. Sc. 1.—Ep. “N, & Q.”] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


| picion decrease ? 


(294 S. IX. June 9.760, 


Who is the author of the following lines ?— 
“ Be pleased and satisfied with what thou art: 
Act well thine own allotted part. 
Enjoy the present hour, be thankful for the past, 
Nor wish, nor fear the coming of the /ast.” 


W... J. 6. 


“ My blessings on your heart, 
You brew good ale.” 


[ Two Gentlemen of Verona, Act III. Se. 1.] 


“ They came, they went. Of pleasures past away 
How often is this all that we can say, 
Came like the cystus.” 


«“ We wept not, though we knew that ’twas the last.” 
ae Bae c 


“Cleanliness is next to Godliness.” 
Where is this to be found ?* W.. 
Can any of your correspondents kindly inform 
me where I may find the following lines ? — 
“She took the cup of life to sip, 
Too bitter ’twas to drain; 
She put it gently from her lip, 
And fell to sleep again.” 
The following words, or at least words of similar 
meaning, I heard quoted as from an old divine. 


| Where may they be found ? — 


“ Humility deepens through all eternity, and is greater 
before the glory of the throne, than in the dust of the 
footstool.” 

In the Bible we read, ‘‘ Perfect love casteth 
out fear.” Can any of your readers help me to 
any passage of similar import in our English poets, 
showing that as love increases, jealousy and sus- 
Lipya. 


Pur A SNECK IN THE KETTLE CROOK. — “ Hech, 


| Sirs, wha wad a thocht it put a sneck i’ the kettle 
| crook after that,” is a saying of no unfrequent use 


among us in the northern parts of these islands on 
hearing of any circumstance having happened cal- 
culated to cause surprise, or create wonder by its 
novelty. Thus the phrase is frequently used by 
those to whom an instance of “ pluck” is told, of 
a husband in whose menage generally “ the gray 
mare is considered to be the better horse,” on 
listening to an account of a veteran celebataire 
having taken to himself for wife his plain cook or 
a Miss in her teens, or a woman of slow parts 
being reported to have perpetrated a passable 
calembourg or an average jeu de mots. Should a 
story get afloat of a mean-dispositioned fellow 
having acted a generous part, “a brute of a hus- 
band” haying made some solitary display of re- 
gard for an “ill-used wife,” a mother-in-law 
having disinterestedly preferred to reside in her 


[* The probable origin from Hebrews x. 22. is shown 
in our 1 §, iv, 491.—Iip, “ N, & Q.”] 


: 
| 


Qnd §, IX. June 9. 60.) 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


447 


own house to that of her “dear boy George,” 
her son-in-law, or of the Chancellor of the 
Exchequer having in a fit of enthusiasm re- 
solved on forthwith trying a repeal of the income- 
tax, “ Hech, Sirs, wha wad a thocht it put asneck 
ithe kettle crook after that,” is oftentimes given 
utterance to. I can vouch for the saying being 
one in common use. Can any of the correspondents 
of the ubiquitous “ N. & Q.” inform me why a 
phrase so quaint should have been adopted, and 
why the “kettle crook” should be thus selected 
of all things in the world.as a suitable record for 
remarkable events. In times of change and im- 
provement, such as the present, when indeed all 
things threaten to become new, modern altera- 
tions in architecture may very possibly leave the 
“kettle crook” of our fathers amongst the things 
that were. In the event of this proving the case, 
and for the benefit of those persons not conversant 
with matters such as the fireplaces of our cook- 
houses and kitchens, I may mention that the 
“kettle crook ” is a piece of solid iron with a hook 
at its end, fixed by the upper end to an iron bar 
placed across the chimney-vent, and that sus- 
pended by are the bows (in northern dialect, bools) 
on which are hung in their turn the metal pot, 
saucepan, or whatever other utensil may be used 
for the cooking of the food. K, 
Arbroath. 


Epwarp Basser, Fellow of Trinity College, 
Cambridge, B.A. 1698, M.A. 1704, rector of Horse- 
heath 1709, LL.D. Com. Reg. 1728, rector of 
Balsham, 1732 ; was living in 1733. Any subse- 
quent notice of him is requested. 

C. H. & THomrson Cooper. 

SrockpDALES THE PuBLIsHERS.— Perhaps some 
of the readers of “ N. & Q.” can solve the Queries 
propounded in the following extracts from an in- 
teresting article on the early literary history of 
Shelley, entitled “Shelley in Pall Mall,” which 
appears in Macmillan’s Magazine for the present 
month : — 

“ So extensive is the miscellaneous bibliographical and 
literary lore lying safely hidden away in unsuspected 
quarters, that a line of inquiry in Notes and Queries 
would almost certainly elicit some one able to tell us all 
about the ancient publishing-house of the Stockdales — 
father and son—to inform us when they commenced 
business and where, and what were the principal books 
they published, and in what years, and how these specu- 
lations respectively turned out? — and so trace the Pall 
Mall chameleon through all its changes, from original 
whiteness to the undeniable sable of the publication we 
are about to notice.” 

The publication referred to is a periodical is- 
sued in 1827, under the title of Stockdale's Budget 
—a sort of Appendix to the more celebrated 
Memoirs of Harriet Wilson, published by Stock- 
dale some years previously. 

Let me add that Stockdale the elder was the 
publisher of Ayscough’s useful Index to Shak- 


speare, which is described as “printed for John 
Stockdale, opposite Burlington House, Picca- 
dilly, 1790;” and that the younger Stockdale, 
at the time of the publication of Harriet Wilson, 
resided in the “ Opera Colonnade.” Did he not 
figure in the celebrated privilege case between 
the House of Commons and the Court of King’s 
Bench ? Sealigee 


Pusric Dispurarion. — One of the early re- 
formers visiting a certain city, and taking with 
him for distribution copies of a recently published 
version of the Scriptures, was invited on his ar- 
rival to hold a public disputation with a Roman 
Catholic Doctor of high renown. The Doctor, in 
the course of the discussion, cited a text of Scrip- 
ture. ‘That is not correctly translated,” said 
the reformer. ‘ Nay,” replied the Doctor, “ it 
is the translation which stands in the version that 
you yourself have brought here and distributed.” 
This, on examination, proved to be the fact ; and, 
in consequence, the whole assembly voted by ac- 
clamation that the reformer was beaten, and the 
learned Doctor received the prize of victory, a 
golden rose. 

Who was the reformer in question ? and where 
is the above anecdote related ? VEDETTE. 


Mr. Wirt1am Urton.—If one is mystified upon 
literary subjects, and one asks a friend to solve 
one’s doubts, if he feel also perplexed, one gene- 
rally receives for answer, ‘“ Write to Notes & 
Queries.” I therefore beg to obtain some informa- 
tion of the above gentleman. He was author 
of Poems on Several Occasions, published in his 
name, 1788, 8vo.; and also “ A Collection of 
Songs sung at Vauxhall,” 8vo., about the same 
date; and he was one of the gens de plume of that 
period, in the highest request, as a writer of songs 
for places of public entertainment. I observe 
by the Illustrated Book of English Songs from 
the Sixteenth to the Nineteenth Century, a very 
neat and pleasing selection, at p. 106., third edi- 
tion, “ The Lass of Richmond Hill” is ascribed to 
Mr. William Upton; and also I observe by the 
Public Advertiser of Monday, 3rd August, 1789, 
that it was then produced at Vauxhall, and was a 
great favourite with the public; Incledon being 
the singer, whose incomparable voice might al- 
most render any song popular. And with regard 
to its being identified with any one particular 
damsel of that locality, I suspect we shall find that 
point a perfectly gratuitous supposition. Pe 


Annoratep Cory or Minsuev’s Dictionary. 
—In Harding and Lepard’s Catalogue of Rare 
and Valuable Books, 1829, No. 2903, occurs a 
copy of Minsheu’s Dictionary of Nine Languages, 
folio, Lond. 1625, to which is appended the fol- 
lowing note :— 

“This copy is enriched with copious manuscript addi- 
tions by Bishop Wren, with a view to a new edition of 


448 


the work, probably during his long confinement in the 
Tower. It was formerly in the library of Dr. Askew.” 
Where is this copy now? 
Epwarp F. Rimpavct. 


Queries with Answers. 


Revision or THE: Prayer-Boox.— Will you 
print the following copy of a title-page now be- 
fore me ? 


“Free and Candid Disquisitions relating to the Church 
of England, and the means of advancing Religion therein. 
Addressed to the Governing Powers in Church and State, 
and more immediately directed to the two Houses of Con- 
vocation.” London, A. Millar, 1749, pp. 27. 340. 8vo. 


~ The above is a curious and valuable work, in an 
admirable spirit, almost exclusively devoted to the 
question of a revision of the Book of Common 
Prayer. It contains almost all the arguments 
which are now urged by the advocates of revi- 
sion, besides useful information on the history of 
the question. Those who take any part in the 
controversy would do well to consult this volume, 
the subject and character of which would scarcely 
be inferred from the title. Let me add that in 
addition to the discussions respecting the Book of 
Common Prayer, the Free and Candid Disqui- 
sitions contain some things worth reading on the 
revision of the Authorised Version of the English 
Bible. Bo HC. 


[This work is the production of the Rev. John Jones 
of Worcester College, Oxford, and vicar of Alconbury, 
which he resigned in 1751 for the rectory of Boulne- 
Hurst in Bedfordshire. In 1759 he accepted the curacy 
of Welwyn from Dr. Young, author of Night Thoughts, 
and was appointed one of his executors. He afterwards 
returned to Boulne-Hurst, and probably obtained no 
other preferment. Mr. Jones appears to have been re- 
markable for his modesty and amiability of character, 
pious and regular in his deportment, diligent in his 
clerical functions, and indefatigable in his studies, which 
were chiefly employed in promoting the scheme of re- 
formation digested in his Candid Disquisitions, Bishop 
Warburton did not think very highly of his literary abi- 
lities, for in a letter to Dr. Doddridge, dated June 25, 
1741, he says, “ Mr. Jones, the Huntingdonshire clergy- 
man, came hither with the Doctor. By two or three 
things which dropped from him, I find he suspects you 
slight his acquaintance; and truly, if it were my case, I 
should continue so to do; for, betwixt friends, I take him 
to be a mere solemn coxcomb.” Mr. Jones submitted the 
manuscript of his Disguisitions to the notorious Francis 
Blackburne, Archdeacon of Cleveland, who returned it 
without any corrections, and blamed the author for being 
so excessively cautious of giving offence to the higher 
powers. The work was afterwards forwarded to Abp. 
Secker to be laid before the Convocation; but that body 
having been prorogued by an arbitrary exercise of the 
roya} authority, was not permitted to deliberate on church 
matters. The publication of the Candid Disquisitions in 
1749 rekindled the dying embers of the Bangorian con- 
troversy, and for a few years occasioned a keen discus- 
sion. In 1750 appeared the second edition, revised and 
improved. The work was attacked by two clergymen. 
1. Free and Impartial Considerations upon the “ Free and 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[204 §. IX. June 9. 60. 


Candid Disquisitions.” By a Gentleman [i.e. John White, 
B.D., Fellow of St. John’s College, Cambridge], 8vo. 
1751. 2. Remarks on the “Candid Disquisitions.” By a 
Presbyter of the Church of England [ie. the Rey. John — 
Boswell of Taunton], 8vo, 1751. The first work pub- 
lished by the author of The Confessional was in defence 
of Mr. Jones’s Disquisitions, entitled An Apology for the 
Authors of a Book entitled “ Free and Candid Disquisitions 
relating to the Church of England.” 8vyo. 1750. ] 


Monvumentat Brasses.—In a Catalogue of 
a valuable collection of MSS. of Craven Ord, Esq., 
and a curious collection of autographs, sold by 
Mr. Evans on Monday, Jan. 25 and four fol- 
lowing days, 1830, is the following article : — 


“ No. 1102. MonumuntraL BraAsses,— A most exten 
sive, curious, and highly valuable collection of impres« 
sions from ancient Monumental Brasses, taken at the 
expence and generally under the immediate superin- 
tendance of Craven Ord, Esq. In 2 vols. about six feet 
in height, with a stand to hold them, sold for 43/. 1s. 0d. 
The Auctioneer adds this note: 

«* * * This Collection of impressions from ancient 
Monumental Brasses is most probably matchless. Many 
of the figures are upwards of six feet in height. The 
impressions were taken nearly half a century ago; many 
of the Brasses may have been since defaced, and others 
destroyed. The value of the collection is much en- 
hanced by the greater part of the impressions being ac- 
companied with notices from the pen of Craven Ord, 
Esq., pointing out when they were taken. It is to be 
hoped that this collection will be secured and deposited 
in some public or private collection to which the Anti- 
quary may have access. It forms a most valuable Sup- 
plement to Gough’s Sepulchral Monuments.” 


As it has been announced that a new edition of 
Mr. Gough’s Sepulchral Monuments is about to be 
printed, it is well to call attention to this work of 
Mr. Ord; and should the publishers be acquainted 
with it, there are various local antiquarian so- 
cieties whose members are seeking such informa- 
tion, and who would be glad to know through 
“ N. & Q.” whether this collection is deposited 
in a'‘public library, or is in the possession of a 
private individual. J. M. Gurcu. 


Worcester. 


[ This collection of impressions, which sold for 431. 1s., 
is now in the Print Room of the British Museum, to 
which it was bequeathed by the late Mr. Douce. ] 


Bensamin Baxter wrote two books, Self- 
Posing, published in 1661, with a preface by 
Richard Baxter, and Posing Questions put by 
Solomon to the Wisest Men, 1662. Did he write 
other works? Was he related to Richard ‘hele ? 


[In the Bodleian library are two works relating to 
Benjamin Baxter: 1. Mr. Baxter Baptiz’d in Blood; or 
a History of the barbarous Murther of Mr. Baxter by the 
Anabaptists in New England. 4to. Lond. 1673. This is 
a fictitious production, attributed to Dr. Samuel Parker. 
See Crosby’s History of the English Baptists, ii, 278—294, 
2. A Plea for the late excellent Mr, Baxter, and those that 
speak of the Sufferings of Christ as he does, in Answer to 
Mr. Lobb’s Charge of Socinianism against ’em. 8yo. 
Lond. 1699. ] 


and_§, IX. Jone 9. ’60.] 


Les Cuavurreurs pu Norp.—I should feel 
obliged to any person who would inform me whe- 
ther a history of these banditti has yet been 
published in any language. All I know of them 
is derived from the novel published in the name 
of Vidocq, the French police spy. From that I 
gather that they infested the borders of France 
and Belgium during the confusion of the first 
revolution. They were numerous, well organised, 
and comprised persons from almost every station 
in society.. Among them were several females, in 
particular Julia Maria, a woman of great beauty, 
talents, and courage. For a while they plundered, 
murdered, &c. with impunity, but when the poli- 
tical tempest had subsided the French government 
had leisure to attend to the Chauffeurs. Vigorous 
measures were then adopted; the bands were com- 
pletely broken up, the members of them hunted 
down, and numbers taken and guillotined, thirty- 
seven in one day at Bruges, which had recently 
been annexed to France. The above is stated ing 
the preface to be true, or at least founded in 
truth; how far it is to be depended upon as to 
facts I cannot say. I do not even know that 
_ the characters are real. The Chauffeurs were so 
' called because they used to apply the feet of their 
victims to the fire to make them disclose where 
their money and valuables were concealed. 

Waid. 

[We believe there is no reason for doubting that the 
Chauffeurs were real characters, or that some of their 
leaders were apprehended and executed in due course of 
‘law. One of the worst, Jean Buckler alias Schinder- 
hannes (John the Burner) was executed at Mentz, Nov. 
21, 1803. We would refer our correspondent to art. 

Schinderhannes in the Biog. Universelle, and to art. 
Chauffeurs.in the Eneyc. des Gens du Monde. The former 
article is by M. de Sevelinges, who tells us that he had 
published, in 2 vols. 12mo., a Vie de Schinderhannes et 
autres Brigands dits Garotteurs ou Chauffeurs. With this 
last work we are unacquainted. Leitch Ritchie’s Schin- 
derhannes, the Robber of the Rhine, is a romantic tale 
founded on the history of these banditti. ] 


Conran Crinc, or Kurnc. — I purchased a 
book entitled Loci Communes Theologici Reve- 
rendi Viri D. Conradi Klingii Franciscuni, Ec- 
clesie Erfurdiensis, printed at Paris, “ apud 
Joannein Macxeum, in Monte D. Hilarij, sub 
scuto Grittaniw, mM.p.uxxut.” It contains 650 
pages, is divided into five books. At the head 
of the 2nd page there occurs the following : — 

 Professio Catholicw Doctrinw Fidei et Religionis, ve- 
nerabilis Domini ac Patris Conradi Clingij, Ordings 8. 
Francisci, Doctoris et Concionatoris apud Erfordiam in 
Thuringia.” 

It is bound in parchment with thongs of leather, 
and in the binding between the parchment and 
the backs of the paper is what appears to be two 

ieces of illuminated manuscript written in Latin. 

he characters used are somewhat similar to the 
following: Ex, ff. Ue funda instructo. It is 
about 64 inches long and 4% broad. I shall be 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


445 


very much obliged for any information regarding 
the above. D. Watson. 


[Conrad Kling, or Cling, was a distinguished Fran- 
ciscan monk, of whom it is recorded that, when the doc- 
trines of Martin Luther had made great progress at 
Erfurt, he alone (Kling) resolutely persisted in cele- 
brating mass (1527, &c.) in the great “Hospital-Kirche,” 
and in the presence of a large congregation. Seckendorf 
therefore, says Zedler, was under a mistake in asserting 
(Hist. Lutheran. i. § 112.) that Kling was one of the first 
to preach the Lutheran doctrine at Erfurt. The follow- 
ing is the account given by Zedler, probably the title, of 
what appears to have been a very early edition of the 
Loci Communes: “ Loci Communes Theologici pro Eccle- 
sia Catholica, in quibus sedulo tractantur ac discutiantur 
articuli Christiane nostre Religionis nostris temporibus 
maxime controversi,” Céln, 1559, in fol.; Paris, 1567. 
Zedler adds, however, that the identical work appeared 
previously (1554) under the title Catectismi [ Catechismi? ] 
Catholicit. An edition of the Loci Communes (fol,, Colon. 
1559) appears in the Bodleian Catalogue. ] 


Warson : Rocxincuam. — Where can I find a 
pedigree of the family of Watson-Wentworth, 
which held the title of Marquis of Rockingham ? 

Stema THETA. 

[Consult Burke’s Dictionary of the Peerages, 1831, 
p- 558.; Collins’s Peerage, by Brydges, ix. 898.; Baker’s 
Northamptonshire, i. 34. ; and Brydges’s Northamptonshire, 
ii. 335.) 

“ LacTEuR AND ENTENDEMENT.” —In the Har- 
leian MS. 7546, I find a dialogue with the above 
title. Is “ Lacteur” the name of the author, and 
what is the date of it ? A. Z. 


[This is a MS. on vellum, in ol French, ‘the initial 
letters gilt and coloured. It is Pierre Michault’s Dance 
des Aveugles, printed at Paris, by Michael le Noir, about 
1500, in small 4to. The printed book does not appear te 
have been copied from this MS., as there are considerable 
variatious. | 


Replies, 
MATHEMATICAL BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
(Comment on 2°4 §, ix. 339.) 


A few remarks in addition to what Mr. Cocxie 
has said. 

1. The reference made by Barocius to “ Gem.” 
In my copy of Proclus by Barocius in 1560, there 
is no such marginal reference in p. 262. but in 
p- 264. there is a marginal reference, in which 
Geminus is given at length: “vid. et Geminum 
in 6. lib. Geometricarum enarrationum.” I take 
the last word as a printer's mistake for effectionum, 
if Heilbronner be right. Petavius is the authority- 
for manuscripts of Barocius being brought to 
England. If there be, as both Petavius and Heil- 
bronner seem to state, a printed catalogue of these 
manuscripts, it would be desirable to revive the 
knowledge of it. But Petavius does not mention 
the title of this unprinted work of Geminus: 
all he says (Uranologion, Preface to Geminus, 
1630) is that there is a ‘Catalogus librorum 


450 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(24 8. IX. June 9. ’60. 


qui ex Barociana Bibliotheca nuper in Angliam 
avecti sunt, quos inter Gemini liber extat nondum 
editus.” It may be that this manuscript yet 


exists in some English library. It is strange that |. 


the minute and laborious Petavius, writing as an 
editor of Geminus, should have omitted the title 
of the work, if it had been given. It is also 
strange that Heilbronner should have preserved a 
title from some other source, in the contrary case. 
But one of these things must have happened. 

2. Montucla’s motto. Many have attributed 
this motto to Bacon, because they find it in Bacon. 
But in truth Bacon took it from the prophet 
Daniel ; and it has recently been used, by help of 
railroads, schools, &c., to prove that the end of the 
world is at hand. It is Daniel xii. 4. Multi per- 
transibunt, et augebitur Scientia. 

3. The Weidlers. Both names appear on the 
title-page, Joh. Fred., and Geo. Immanuel: the 
former the historian of astronomy, the latter de- 
scribed as ss. theol. cult. It appears to be the 
thesis of a university disputation at Wittemberg 
in 1727. 

4. The mathematical bibliographers, Rogg and 
Sohnke. Rogg’s work is an unsafe guide, except 
as a source of suggestion to a person who knows 
the subject, and is well up to the sort of errors 
which occur in catalogues. The alphabetical in- 
dex at the end is a convenience, and to some ex- 
tent a preservative. The work of Sohnke, which 
is entirely on recent books, is full of well given 
titles, but the references must be looked at with 
caution. For example, the History of Physical 
Astronomy, by Robert Grant, now Professor at 
Glasgow, is stated to be written by A. Robert 
Grant, who wrote on plane astronomy some years 
before. Now the title-page of the history shows 
that it was written by a R. G., but not by A. 
R. G. But this is not all. Andrew Grant is the 
name, real or assumed, of the person who com- 
municated to the American newspapers the an- 
nouncement that Sir J. Herschel had discovered 
winged animals and other curiosities in the moon. 
Accordingly, Sohnke makes a reference from 
“Grant” to Herschel’s discoveries in the moon. 
He clearly supposes that A. R. Grant, to whom 


he attributes the history, is Andrew Grant, who | 


invented the hoax, compared to whom my friend 
Professor Grant is a mere compiler, as he would 
cheerfully acknowledge. A. Dz Morgan. 


HERALDIC ENGRAVING. 
(2*¢ S. ix. 110, 203, 333.) 


T have lately come across a German book (Ad- 
riss der Heraldik, by Johann Christoph Gatterer, 
Professor of History at Gottingen. Gottingen and 
Gotha, 1773, 8vo. pp. 115.) containing some in- 
formation on this subject new to me, and possi- 


bly to the readers of “ N.& Q.” I have no leisure 
at present for verifying the references, but send 
you a translation of the passage which occurs at 
Pal 
E A Frenchman, Mark Vulson de la Colombiére, 
appropriates to himself the honour of this inven- 
tion in a magniloquent strain in a work published 
in 1639, and the late Professor Kohler (in his 
Programma de Auctoribus Incisurarum) has allowed 
himself to be taken in, or rather misled, by him in 
favour of his claims. Others make Silvester 
Petra Santa, the Jesuit, the inventor. He did 
unquestionably make use of the hatchings as an 
indication of the tinctures before de la Colombiére, 
viz. in his Tessera Gentilitia which appeared in 
1638; but Colombiére maintains that he had 


| shown his invention to Petra Santa, so that the 


honour of it still belonged to himself. 

Menestrier, again, is unwilling to recognise 
either the one or the other as the inventor, but 
onsiders rather it is uncertain who first in- 
troduced the hatchings, he himself having ob- 
served them to have been used prior to the year 
1638. On this passage Kohler, with propriety, 


| objects to Menestrier, that he has not named the 
particular books in which he observed the use of - 


hatchings before Petra Santa’s time. But still I 
think that Menestrier must have been acquainted 
with such books. At all events I am so myself. I 
will mention the oldest of them. It is James 
Frankquart's Pompa Funebris Alberti Pii Aus- 
triacit (Brussels, 1623, fol.). In this magnificent 
work is to be found on the 47th plate a square 
table, wherein the hatchings are indicated exactly 
as I have copied them in fig. 16. [Gatterer refers 
to a plate at the end of his book where “ Franc- 
quart’s hatchings, 1623,” are thus given ..... 


Or is indicated by horizontal lines. 


Argent = plain white. 

Gules # vertical lines. 

Azure i a dotted field. 

Sable A diagonal lines from opposite 
corners of the shield in-— 
tersecting each other. 

Vert ra diagonal lines from sinister 


chief to dexter base. 
Purpure omitted. ] 
The author, at p. 23. of the text, gives the fol- 
lowing explanation of his table: — , 


“Ut insignia Provinciarum in signis et equis, suis colo- 
ribus depingi possint, observandum quadrum, juxta Cur- 


rum (exequiarum) positum. Excipe tamen, quorum hic fit — 
Vexilla enim quie Cornette de couleurs, le Guidon — 
et E’standart de Couleurs vocantur, has notas non habent,. 


mentio. 


ut majore cum decore colorari possint. Quare- pingetur 


pars superior, rubro, media, albo, etc.” 

On comparison of Frankquart’s hatchings with 
those of Colombieére, 7d est, with those in use at 
the present day [fig. 16.], it will appear that they 
are not identical with them, 


This much, how- — 


4 


Qed §. IX. June 9. 60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


451 


ever, becomes clear, that Colombiére was not the 
absolute inventor of the hatchings, although he 
has had the good fortune that his hatchings have 
been and still are universally adopted: and this 
notwithstanding an attempt of Gelenius in 1645 
to introduce another description of hatching. 

So then, since Frankquart first of all authors 
with whom I am acquainted published the hatch- 
ings at Brussels at a German court, I shall consi- 
der him the inventor of the hatchings, and the 
invention itself a German invention, until such 
time as I am informed of the existence of a still 
earlier author. C.S. P. 

United University Club. 


THE DEBATE ON IMPOSITIONS, 1609-10. 
: (2°4 S. ix. 382.) 

When this debate took place, James White- 
locke, ‘the father of the better-known Bulstrode,” 
was member for Woodstock. In his Liber Fame- 
licus, edited by Mr. Bruce, Whitelocke himself 
briefly indicates the patriotic share he had in op- 
posing the king’s prerogative. The statute law 
subjected currants to an import duty of half-a- 
crown per hundredweight. ‘he king arbitrarily 
added an “imposition” of five shillings to the old 
duty. The appeal of Bates, a Levant merchant, 
was overruled by the Exchequer, which court 
declared that “the seaports are the king’s gates, 
and he may open and shut them to whom he 
pleases.” This imposition by the king of duty on 
a merchant’s goods without consent of Parliament. 
was presented in the session of February, 1609-10, 
as a grievance. The prerogative partisans cited 
the judgment of the Exchequer as deciding the 
question. “But this, did not satisfy me,” says 
James Whitelocke. “I only” (that is, he alone) 
“ opposed myself at the first to the reciting of it,” 
(the Exchequer judgment,) “and so toke hold a 
little. It was put off untill another time, and 
then I toke better hold; and at the last it came to 
a dispute in the house manye dayes, whether it 
should be presented in poynt of right as a gree- 
vance, and it was concluded” (in the affirmative) 
“upon full satisfaction by ancient records out of 
the Tower and Eschequer, and by many sta- 
tutes.’ The king sent his inhibition to restrain 
the House from disputing his right to impose 
duties without parliamentary consent, and the 
House answered with a “ remonstrance.” White- 
locke refers to his private papers for what he said 
and did on this occasion. In Mr. Bruce’s edition 
of the Liber Famelicus, that gentleman has in- 
cluded, by way of Appendix, a copy of the entry 
in the register of the Privy Council relative to the 
causes of Whitelocke’s arrest in 1613. Among them 
is prominently put forward, that “ hee presumed 
in 4 verie strange and unfitt manner to make an 
excursion into a general censure and defyninge 


of his Majestie’s power and prerogative,” for ‘‘clip- 
ping and impeaching ” of which the patriotic law- 
yer is pronounced worthy of “great and severe 
punishment.” The book so carefully edited by 
Mr. Bruce justifies Mr. S..R. Garprner in his 
praiseworthy attempt to render due honour to the 
elder Whitelocke, who, it should farther be re- 
membered, when a judge on the bench, stood 
alone among his judicial brethren in denouncing 
the powers of king and council to commit a per- 
son to prison, on a general warrant, in which the 
cause of commitment was not named. Lord Camp- 
bell also makes a note of the fact that James 
Whitelocke-imbued his son Bulstrode “ with the 
principles of constitutional freedom, then little re- 
garded among lawyers.” Joun Doran. 


EDGAR FAMILY. 
(2"4 S. ix. 334. 373. 415.) 


In the last number of “ N. & Q.” I observed a 
Query by J. H. which led me to refer to the former 
numbers alluded to; and in 2"? §S, ix. 334., I find 
a statement made by J. F. N. H. which, being 
very materially incorrect, it may be of use to him 
(and to C. W., who has however not fallen into 
such errors), to set the question in a measure right. 

J. i. N. H. says that “the representation of 
Wedderly devolved on the Edgars of Auchin- 
grammont.” 

There is no proof of this: Alex. Edgar, of Au- 
chingrammont, having come from Nether houses, 
and having only acquired the estate of Auchin- 
grammont late in life, by purchase, I believe. 

Again: “ Jumes Handyside Edgar, of Auchin- 
grammont.” ‘This was not the name of the last 
male Edgar of Auchingrammont. Alexander 
Edgar of Auchingrammont had three sons and 
some daughters, whose descendants still exist. 
The son’s names were: 1. “James” (of Auchin- 
grammont); 2. “ Alexander,” of Wedderly Plan- 
tation; 8. (Dr.) ‘ Handyside.” ‘Two daughters, 
“ Priscilla” and Susan. All these, except the first 
and the third, have representatives now living, 
and numerous. 

Again: “ At her decease” (Miss M. Edgar’s) 
the representation of the family devolved on 
“Captain Henry Edgar,” and his brothers and 
sisters: “ the only survivors of which (family) are 
‘Henry, as aforesaid; Major James Edgar, 69th 
Regt.; and Louisa, wife of the Rev. Sam. Jack- 
son.” ‘The errors here are as follows : — 

Henry, James, and Louisa are not the sole sur- 
vivors of their family, their father Alexander Ed- 
gar having had no fewer than eleven children by 
his wife Ann Gordon, in the following order : 

1. Margaret, born 1798; married Col. H. 
M°Gregor ; issue, a son in the 3lst Regt., and a 
daughter married. She herself being still alive. 


452 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[20d S, IX. June 9, 760. 


2. Anne, b. 1800; m. J. White. She is still 
alive, and her daughter, Mrs. Henderson, has a 
numerous family. 

3. Mary, b. 1802 (deceased) ; m. J. H. Aucher, 
and left a son and daughter, both married, and 
with children—the former being in the 60th 
Rifles. 

4, Elizabeth, b. 1803 (deceased); m. George 
Archer, 64th Regt.; and had a son (living), now 
in the 78th Highlanders. 

5. Susan, b. 1805; d. 1859; unmarried. 

6. Alexander, d. s. p., in 63rd Regt. ; b. 1807. 

7. Louisa, b. 1809; m. Rev. Sam. Jackson. 
Has issue ason, and a daughter married to an 
officer — Mr. Hewett. 

8. Jemima, b. 1813; ob. inf. 

9. Henry (as above), b. 1815 ; unmarried. 

10. Jas. Handaside (as above), b. 1816; un- 
married. 

11. Catherine, b, 1819; ob. inf. 

I procured these particulars from official sources, 
and am therefore enabled to guarantee their per- 
fect accuracy; and although somewhat lengthy, 
you will perhaps agree with me that their inser- 
tion is of material consequence, where the occa- 
sion is that of genealogical error. The baptisms 
of the children of Alex. Edgar and Ann Gordon 
are recorded in the parochial registers of Jamaica 
and of Edinburgh. ; 

It thus appears that, on the failure of a male 
line, the succession of nearest of kin to the last 
Edgar of Auchingrammont would be: 

1. The son of Margaret Edgar, eldest daughter. 

2. The son of Mary Edgar, third daughter. 

3. The son of Elizabeth Edgar, fourth daughter. 

4. The son of Louisa, sixth daughter, Last, 
not first. 

Then would follow the daughters of these 
daughters, viz. : 

Anne, daughter of Margaret. 

Anne, daughter of Anne. 

Mary, daughter of Mary. 

Elizabeth, daughter of Louisa. 
in the order of succession. 


Last, not first 
SPALATRO. 


P. S.—C. W. is correct in his statements re- 
garding the Edgar family with one exception, 
which I shall be glad to point out to him if he 
wishes, On the death of Admiral Edgar, Thomas 
Edgar of Glasgow was noted in the heralds’ books 
as next of kin, H. P. is entirely wrong ahout 
Admiral Tait. 


I regret that I cannot give a decided answer to 
J. H.’s question. I am not aware of any relation- 
ship whatever between the persons to whom re- 
ference is made. However, as the claim of 
representation sought to be established must be 
decided by dates and facts, not by anyone’s 
“ supposition,” perhaps J. H. will have the good- 
ness to state (or, at least, give some idea), when 


and how the Edgars of Auchingrammont, in La- 
narkshire, sprang from the Wedderlie family, in 
Berwickshire ? Cc. W. 


Davin Wirerns (2° §, ix. 420.)—Whether he 
was ‘“‘a very great scoundrel,” is more than I can 
tell; but I am inclined to believe that he never 
was “a Lambeth Doctor.” With reference to 
the Earl’s suggestion respecting the Universities, 
I may add my belief that during the thirty years 
between 1715 (the date of Abp. Wake’s acces- 
sion) and 1745 (the death of his “scoundrel” chap- 
lain), there were twenty-one diplomas granted ; 
and that all of these were received by men who 
had taken the degree of M.A. or B.D. in one of 
our Universities. I say that I believe this to be 
true, though there may be one or two cases in 
which it only appears that the recipient was a 
member (and perhaps not a graduate), and there 
are two of whom I know nothing but their names. 
That circumstance, however, I take to be prima 
Jacie evidence that they were University men. I 
shall be very much obliged to anyone who will 
favour me with information respecting the early 
history of this unfortunate Archdeacon. 

S. R. Marrianp, 


Gloucester. 


ALLUSION 1N THE “ Rotziap” (24 §. ix. 842.) 
—In the Westminster Magazine of February, 1773, 
vol. i. p. 157., is an article headed “ Patriotic Mis- 
fortunes, or Sir Joseph Mawbey in the Suds.” Sir 
Joseph Mawbey and Richard Wyatt, Esq., having 
had a dispute, met at the Ordnance Arms to ex- 
plain and be friends. Sir Joseph published an 
account of the interview. After some preliminary 
ineivilities it states : — ~ 

“He then said, ‘you are a dirty fellow.’ I replied, 
‘you area dirty fellow.’ He then made a motion with 
his lips as if in the act of spitting. I returned it in- 
stantly, on which he struck at me with his fist. Not- 
withstanding a very long indisposition, from which I am 
not yet perfectly recovered, I gave him two or three 
blows with effect, when unfortunately my foot slipped on 
the carpet and I fell down. I rose, I believe, on one 
knee: he beat me down again, and continued striking me 
as I lay on the floor.” 

The waiter came in, and some mutual friends 
followed and separated the combatants, Sir — 
Joseph says that he offered to fight Mr. Wyatt 
with pistols. He finishes his letter with — 

“ Whilst I lay on the floor, Mr. Wyatt’s nose had bled 
over me yery plentiful; my clothes were stained much 
with it. I lost not a drop of blood. Mr. Wyatt’s face 
was much marked.” a 

A wood-cut of the rudest order represents a fat 
man on the floor, a thin one standing over him, 
and a small-waiter lifting up his hands in fright — 
and wonder. r 

The Westminster Magazine has become scarce. — 
It defended the court, but attacked the opposition ‘iy 


and §, IX. June 9. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


453 


with less scurrility than was usual at that time. 
Its exposure of Sir Joseph Mawbey shows that he 
was then with the Whigs. He.must have gone 
over before the Coalition, or he would not have 
been made so prominent in The Rolliad. 

I remembered the picture, but not where it | 
was. After turning over a great number of ma- 
gazines I found it. Is anyone able and willing to 
give a new edition of The Rolliad with explana- 
tory notes? Some of the finest wit ever written 
is likely to become unintelligible, but much may 
yet be saved. I think the Editor might expect 
help from the correspondents of “N.&Q.” I 
shall be happy to tell him what I know, and to 
hunt for what there is a hope of finding. Out of 
the twenty-seven “ Translations of Lord Bel- 
grave’s Quotation” I understand only seventeen. 

FirzHoPKixs, 


Garrick Club. 

[Thanks to the contributions of Mr. MARKLAND, Sir 
Water TREVELYAN, the late Mr. Croker, Lorp 
BrayYperooke, Mr. Dawson Turner, and other friends 
in the 2nd and 3rd volumes of our First Series, the au- 
thorship of the several articles in The Rolliad, &c. has 
been sufficiently identified. But it is very different with 
regard to the allusions in these admirable pieces of wit 

.and humour. We hope our correspondent FirzHorKins 
will tell us all he knows, and that others of our readers 
will follow his example; and then, if no better Editor 
presents himself, Wr should feel disposed, if leisure per- 
mitted, to undertake the task of bringing together the 
materials thus collected, in a new edition of Tuz Ror- 
L1ap, &c.—Ep. “ N. & Q.’’| 

Ur Cuaspim (2" §. ix. 361.)—The Septuagint 
and Josephus concur in describing the Ur Chas- 
dim* as in Chaldea (Antiq. 1. vii.1.), but the word 
38, Ur, translated-by the LXX. xépa, country 
(Luke xy. 13.), is, without doubt, a proper name, 
a vestige of which perhaps remains in the castle of 
Ur, described by Ammianus Marcellinus (xxv. 8.), 
ya Cellarius in Orbe Antiquo, and by Bochart 
(Phaleg. ii. 6.) More on this site may be found 
in Schlézer’s Chaldeans (Hichhorn’s Rep. viii. 
135.) In D’Anville’s ZL’ Euphrute et le Tigre, Ur 
is found in long. 60° 12’, lat. 36° 4/7 Whatever 
may have been the etymology of Dura (81), it 
is the name of a city in the Old Testament, and 
in D’Anyille is on the Tigris in lat. 84}°, near to 
Tekrit. (See Ammianus Marcellinus, xxy. 6.) In 
these geographical views Michaelis concurs. The 
Koran has propagated many traditions, in a blun- 
dering way, as to Jews and Christians, Mahomet 
having employed as his. secretary a renegade Jew- 
Christian, who was evidently a very ignorant man, 
and in this respect not unlike his master. Histo- 
rically it is a fallacy to regard the traditions in the 
Koran respecting the Jews as independent of Jewish 

* Xaddaiotr, Chald@i, is a Greek corruption of Chasdim, 


in which they followed the Arabians,and Syrians. The 
a dd the present representatives of the Syrian 


+ In our maps Orfa or Edessa, long. 38° 51’, lat, 879 9’, 


traditions, for they were borrowed, in a confused 
manner, from the latter. It may be inferred that 
in the works consulted by Josephus in respect to 
Abraham, as Berosus, Hecatzeus, and Nicholaus 


“of Damascus, no such tradition as the burning 


fiery furnace, and the contention with Nimrod 

(who died three centuries before Abraham left’ 

Chaldza) was then extant, or one of them would, 

we may assume, certainly have recorded it. (See 

Michaelis, Spicilegium, il. 77.) T. J. Bucxron. 
Lichfield. 


Axrecep INTERPOLATIONS IN THE “'Tr Deum” 
(2" S. ix. 407.) — In the course of the discussions 
on this subject which have appeared in “ N. & Q.,” 
reference has been made to an imitation of the 
“Te Deum,” in the shape of a hymn to the 
Blessed Virgin—‘“ We praise thee, Mother ot 
God; we acknowledge thee to be Virgin Mary” 
(Te Matrem Dei laudamus, te Mariam Virginem 
confitemur). This imitation has been generally 
attributed to St. Bonaventure, and appears as part 
of the “ Psalter of the Blessed Virgin,” also sup- 
posed to be his. I observe, however, that your 
correspondent F. C. H. says in unqualified terms, 
“this ‘ parody’ on the Te Deum is falsely ascribed 
to St. Bonaventure.” Will F. C. H. be so oblig- 
ing as to state his grounds for this assertion? I 
am aware that Alban Butler says in a note “ The 
psalter of the Blessed Virgin is falsely ascribed to 
St. Bonaventure, and unworthy to bear his name.” 
Butler adds “See Fabricius in Biblioth. med. 
ztat. Bellarmin and Labbe ‘de Script. Eccl. Nat. 
Alexander, Hist. Eccl. See. 13:” but on an exa- 
mination of these authorities, nothing is found, to 
bear out Butler’s assertion. See the evidence 
examined at length in King’s Psalter of the B. V. 
Mary illustrated, Dublin, 1840, p. 48, &e. 

VEDETTE, 

An “Improved ” recension of the Prayer Book, 
published for the Unitarians in 1820, contains an 
expurgated version of the Te Deum, from which 
the clauses invoking the Holy Trinity are left 
out, or so modified as to be neutralised. Are there 
any other examples of this kind of dealing with 
that ancient hymn? Be HG 


Cimex LectuLartius (27 §. ix. 369., &c.) — 
“ Cimex. Plin. Vermis odore tetro. xépis. Al. 
Wantzen. B. Want oft Walluys, Weegluys, quod 
in spondis lectorum inveniatur. G. Punaise. It. 
Cimice. H. Chisme. Ang. a Wallyse.” 

The above is from Nomenclator, Omnium Rerum 
Propria Nomina, septem diversis Linguis Ex- 
plicata. Auctore Hadriano Junio Medico, 8vo. 
Francofurti, 1620, p. 72., and disproves, what 
otherwise seems absurd enough, the traditional 
introduction of these insects into Europe from 
America in 1667. The languages are German, 
Dutch, French, Italian, Spanish, and English 2 


454 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[294 8. IX. June 9. 760. 


Tur Jupces’ Brack Car (2% §. xi. 132.) — 
This question still appears involved in obscurity. 
There is one opinion, and that of considerable 


weight, which has escaped the researches of your, 


correspondents. In The Annotated Edition of the 
English Poets by Robert Bell, and in the reprint 
of Chaucer’s Canterbury Tales, vol. iii. p. 102., are 
the following lines : — 

“The sonday next the marchauned was agoon, 

To Seint Denys i-come is daun Johan, 

With crounei and berd al freisch and newei-schave.” 

The word “ croune ” is noted with the letter “i” 
as a guide to the foot-note, which is as follows: — 

“It is perhaps unnecessary to remind the reader that 
all clerks used to shave the crown of the head, a remnant 
of which custom may be observed in the form of the wigs 
of our judges, who, in the middle ages, were generally 
clerks. This tonsure on the crown of his wig, the judge, 
in passing sentence of death, covers with a black cap, not 
to give additional solemnity to the occasion, as some sup- 
pose, but to show that for the time he lays aside his 
clerical office, it being against the primitive canons for a 
churchman to have anything to do with the death of a 
fellow-creature.” 

It is a matter of much regret that the writer of 
this note has given no clue to his authority for 
the above statement. And that regret is increased 
by the fact that the name of the contributor of 
this valuable collection of notes appended to the 
most popular of Chaucer’s works should also be 
withheld from the public. The preface indeed 
leads to the inference that the author is the Rey. 
J. M. Jephson, an able and discriminating anti- 
quary and old English scholar. -,H. D’Aveney. 


Herepirary Arias (2 §. ix. 344. 413.) — 
Many such exist in the Highlands, being gene- 
rally Gaelic names and their translation. M‘Ta- 
vish=Thomson, M‘Calmon=Dove, Gow=Smith, 
Gorm=Blue. Some however, as Dewan=Bucha- 
nan, do not seem to come under this rule. 

J. P.O. 

In Kuerden’s MSS. Chetham Library, Man- 
chester, occur extracts of two deeds showing an 
alias used by the family of Kuerden : — 


“ 1535. Ricardus Jacson, alias dictus Ricardus Keuer- 
den de Keuerden.” 


And again — 


“ 1537. Indenture of marriage. Richard Jackson, alias 
Kuerden and John Jackson of Walton, his brother, agree 
that Gilbert, son and heir of John, shall marry Grace, 
daughter of Richard Enes of Fishwick.” 

WS. 


Peers sErvinG As Mayors (2"'S. ix. 162.292. 
355.) —I find the following entries in the List of 
Mayors of the Town and County of Haverford- 
west :— 

1787. The Right Hon. Lord Milford. 

1805. f. Ps Lord Kensington. 

1809. tS i Lord Kensington. 

Davip Gam. 


Hyprornonta AND SmoruHeRtne (1*S. v. 10.; 
vi. 110. 206. 298. 437.) — In the Dublin Chronicle, 
28th October, 1788, the following, circumstance 
is recorded : — 

“Thursday morning an accident happened at the 
Blackrock {near Dublin], which has been attended with 
most melancholy consequences : — A fine boy, about four- 
teen years old, passing by a gentleman’s house, the lady’s 
lapdog ran out and bit him; in about two hours the 
youth was seized with convulsive fits, and shortly after 
with the hydrophobia; and notwithstanding every assist- 
ance that night, his friends were on Friday obliged to 
smother him between two beds.” 

A correspondent observes in the next number 
of The Chronicle, that 


“‘The improbability of such a murder being committed 
within three miles of the metropolis, and near so many 
polished and well-informed people as reside at the Black- 
rock, is much greater than if it had been asserted to be in 
a very remote part of the country, far distant from any of 
the faculty of medicine.” 


I have carefully examined the newspaper in 
question, but without finding any confirmation or 
contradiction of the report. Can you refer me to 
any instance on record (besides what has been 
stated already in “ N. & Q.”) of the perpetration 
of such barbarity elsewhere ? ABHBA. 


Orter or “ Cockney” (27S, ix. 234.)—After 
all that has been advanced upon this subject, it 
seems as if we were in reality only going round in 
a circle, and are as far as ever from a solution of 
the difficulty. Old speculations are revived, and 
sometimes with an apparent ignorance that they 
have ever been adduced before; while in other 
cases the desire of producing something new, leads 
to a very perfunctory dismissal of the suggestions 
of philologers who have long held a distinguished 
position in the world of letters. It is not my in- 
tention to thrust upon your notice any idea of my 
own; but I wish to be allowed to hint to Mr. 
Witt1ams that he has not yet exhausted the in- 
quiry, nor is he correct in his reply to Mr. 
Sxetcutey. Coles is no doubt a respectable 
authority, but seems to have nothing to say on 
the subject of coqueliner. Now it will be ad- 
mitted that Dr. Samuel Pegge was an accurate 
and painstaking antiquary ; and if Mr. Winx1aMs 
will take the trouble to turn_to his Anecdotes of 
the English Language, 8vo. 1814 (p. 32.), he will 
find this passage : — 

“ The French have an old appropriated verb (not to be 
met with in the modern Dictionaries, but you will find it 
in Cotgrave), viz. ‘Coqueliner un enfant,’ to fondle and 
pamper a child,” &c. 

I have not Cotgrave at hand to refer to; but I 
have faith in Pegge’s quotation. Moreover, in 
Boniface’s Fr.-Eng. Dict, as common a one as 
any, the same interpretation is given. R.S. Q. 


Arrer or Atri (2"4 §. ix. 344.)—All in Gaelic 
is a rock or cliff. J.P. 0. 


~ 


2nd §, IX. June 9. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


455 


Hisceellanceaus. 
NOTES ON BOOKS. 


Historical Memoir of the O’Briens, with Notes, Ap- 
pendix, and a Genealogical Table of their several Branches. 
Compiled from the Irish Annalists. By John O'Donoghue. 
(Hodges & Smith.) 

The present work originated in the belief of Mr. 
O'Donoghue that “a connected history. of one of the 
leading families of the Celtic stock and its fortunes, would 
better illustrate the social condition of the country, and 
throw a clearer light on the weak and fitful authority 
pretended to be held by the Norman colonists of Ireland 
over its people down to the commencement of the seven- 
teenth century, than could be obtained from the dis- 
jointed and unconnected pieces of history published by 
the Archeological Society of Ireland.” Mr. O’Donoghue, 
for reasons which he states at length, selected the 
O’Briens for the subject of this history; and although he 
originally intended to confine it to the medizval portion 
of their memoirs, he was subsequently induced to com- 
plete the work, and bring it down to the senatorial ser- 
vices of the Jate Sir Lucius O’Brien. The volume is one 
which will be read with considerable interest by the 
countrymen of the O’Briens, and contains materials new 
to and well deserving the attention of English readers. 


The Olde Countesse of Desmonde: Her Identitie: Her 
Portraiture: Her Descente. With Photographic Print 
and Genealogical Table. By the Ven. A. B. Rowan, D.D., 
M.R.I.A. 

In this little brochure, of which only one hundred copies 
have been printed, Archdeacon Rowan, who has already 
made the “Olde Countesse” the subject of several com- 
munications to this Journal, with that right feeling which 
distinguishes a true scholar, being satisfied that he was 
wrong in his views as to her identity, has not hesitated 
to confess “the blunders he has committed,” and has 
here collected and put in form a quantity of details which 
he has collected connected with the Desmond branch of 
the old Geraldyn family. But in doing so the Arch- 
deacon gives the credit of finally solving the enigma of 
the identity of the Old Countess — Catherine, the wife of 


‘Thomas Earl of Desmond —to the author of an article on 


the subject in the Quarterly Review for March, 1853. The 
work is one highly creditable to Archdeacon Rowan, and 
well calculated to please our antiquarian friends. 


A Practical and Exegetical Commentary on the Epistle of 
St. Paul to the Ephesians. By the Rev. Henry Newland, 
M.A., Vicar of St. Mary Church, Devon, and Chaplain to 
the Bishop of Exeter. (J. H. & Jas. Parker.) 

We shall not be expected to do more than indicate 
the merits of this learned volume, which appears to be 
intended as a first instalment of a new Catena on St. 
Paul’s Epistles. Mr. Newland’s design is to exhibit the 
Church’s interpretation of this portion of Holy Scripture 
by a series of extracts from primitive, medieval, and 
modern commentators, which he connects together by a 
running commentary of his own. In his well-written 
and thoughtful preface, he states and vindicates the 

rinciple of Church authority in the interpretation of 
cripture. 


The Year of the Church; a Course of Sermons by the late 
Rey. R. W. Huntley, M.A. (J. H. & Jas. Parker.) 

A course of sensible and orthodox sermons, written for 
a country congregation, not exhibiting any great re- 
sources of imagination, or containing any keen appeals to 
the conscience; but perhaps (for that very reason) not 
the less adapted for the bucolic audience before whom 
they were delivered. 


| The Monthly Magazines for June display their usual 


variety. In Macmillan “Tom Brown” proceeds very 
satisfactorily. In the Cornhill “Lovel the Widower” is 
married. But the great article of the Cornhill this month 


is that on “the Defence of London.” In the Constitu- 
tional Press, we have a continuation of ‘‘ Hopes and Fears,” 
and what will doubtless be very popular at the present 
time, the first chapter of Mrs. Gatty’s “ Hornbook of 
Phycology.” Fraser is particularly good this month; 
but we must content ourselves with directing the atten- 
tion of our readers to one article, Mr. Spedding’s “ Sug- 
gestions for the Improvement of the Reading Department 
of the British Museum.” We do so because the sugges~- 
tions are so practical and obvious that we cannot doubt 
that the gentlemen of the Museum, who are always ready 
to attend to such hints, will willingly lend their aid; but 
because, to carry out to the full the improvements pointed 
out by Mr. Spedding, the cooperation of the frequenters 
of the Reading Room is also necessary, and it is with the 
view of securing such cvoperation that we draw special 
attention to Mr. Spedding’s paper. 


Booxs RECEIVED — 

Memoirs, Journal, and Correspondence of Thomas Moore. 
Edited and Abridged from the First Edition, by the Right 
Hon. Lord John Russell. Part IV. People’s Edition, 
(Longman.) 

The present part, which embraces the Poet’s life from 
December, 1825, to July, 1828, contains among other 
matters the negotiations connected with his Life of 
Byron. : 

Routledge’s Illustrated Natural History. By the Rey. 
J.G. Wood. Parts XIV. XV. and XVI. (Routledge.) 

By the publication of these parts, Messrs. Routledge have 
brought to a close the first volume of their justly popular 
Natural History. The object of the Editor to make his 
work “rather anecdotical and vital than merely anatomi- 
cal and scientific,’ has been well seconded by the pub- 
lishers, who have spared no expense in the admirable 
woodcuts with which the text is so profusely illustrated. 


BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES 
WANTED TO PURCHASE. 


Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Books to be sent direct to 
the gentleman by whom they are required, and whose name and ad- 
dress are given for that purpose: 


A Toor Taro’ THE wHote Isranp or Great Brirain, 
man. 1742. 4 Vols.8vo. Vol. II. 
Recorps ArirHMaticK, oR THE Grounp or Arts. Augmented by 
John Dee. Enlarged by John Mellis. 1648. 8vo. Imperfect copy. 
Tue Works or Mr. Tuomas Brown. 8th Edition. 4 Vols. 8vo. Dub- 
Jin. 1779. Vol. I. : 
ump Sones. 8vo. Imperfect copy. 

Bisaore (Georce), New Enctann Jopcrp not spy Man’s sur By THE 
Serxit or tHe Lory. 4to. 1661. Animperfect copy. i 

Sie Tuomas More’s Encrish Works. 1557. Folio. An imperfect 
copy. 

AVELLANEDA’s ContinuATIoN or Don Quixore, translated by Mr. Baker. 
8vo. 2nd Edition, 1760. Vol. II. 

Tue Aruenzum of October 28, 1837; November 28, 1840 ; July 30, 1842; 
Fine 1852; March, 1854; March, April, and December, 1857; Decem~ 

er, 1858. 


Wanted by Zdward Peacock, Bottesford Manor, Brigg. 


By a Gentle- 


Notices ta Carresponvents. 


Meaninc or Royp. F. J. F. ‘is referred to “N.& Q.,"” 1st S. v. 489. 
571. 620.; vi. 61. 137. 232. 352. . 

Kino Peri. A letter for A. A. Hi. waits at our office. 

Tonacco. Jf our correspondent A. J.D. will refer to the past volumes 
of “N. & Q." he will find full information on the subject of his Tobacco 
(Queries. 

W.S. (Parthenon Club.) “ The Barber's Story of his ifth Brother.” 
It is told at p. 359., vol. i. the beautiful edition of Lane’s Arabian 
Nights, published by Murray last year, 


456 NOTES AND QUERIES. [224 S, IX. Juwn 9. °60. 


Rev. Tuomas Coxiins.. The information so_obligingly communicated | |“ Norges anv Queries” is published at noon on Friday, and is also 
by Heraxorcus has been forwarded to the Querist. issued.in Montary Parts. The subseription for Stampen Cortes for 
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half= 

Prrara,—2nd S.ix. p. 426. col. ii. 1. 6, from the bottom, for “ Bulle- | yearly Invex) is 118. 4d., which may be pout by Post Office Order in 
vant” read “ Buttevant;” p. 435, col, ii. 1, 15, for“ R.S,A.” read | favour of Mzssrs. Bert ann Darpy,186. Freer Street, E.C.5 to whom 
“R.IA.;” p. 351. col. i. 1. 28. for’ Delphic ” read “ Delphin.” all Communications ror Tam Eviror should be addressed. 


THE CORNHILL MAGAZINE, 


~ No. 6, (for J UNE) is now Ready. Price ONE SHILLING, with Two Illustrations. 


CONTENTS. 
1. LONDON THE STRONGHOLD OF ENGLAND. 7. WILLIAM HOGARTH : PAINTER, ENGRAVER, and PHI- 
a Loy Et THB WIDOWER (with an Illustration). Chapter VI.— LT Ba Tohtice eee ec the Work, and the Time. V, 
3, THE MAIDEN’S LOVER. 8, AN AUSTRIAN EMPLOYE. 
4. THE PORTENT,. II.—The Omen coming on. 9. SIR SELF AND WOMANKIND. By WILLIAM DUTHIE. 


5. STUDIES IN ANIMAL LIFE. Chap. VI.—Conclusion. . 
6. FRAMLEY PARSONAGE (with an Illustration). Chap. Xv1.— | 10: THE POOR MAN'S KITCHEN, 
Mrs. Podgen’s Baby. XVII.—Mrs. Proudie’s Conversazione. | 11. ROUNDABOUT PAPERS. No. 4.—On Some late Great Victo- 
XVILII.—The New Minister’s Patronage. ries. 


Also, just Ready, 


THE CORNHILL MAGAZINE, VOLUME lI, 
Comprising the Numbers from January to June, 1860, 


Containing 763 pages of Letterpress, with 12 Illustrations, 40 Vigoss — Diagrams, and a Chart, handsomely bound in Embossed Cloth. 
rice 78. 6d. 
For the convenience of Subseribers, the embossed Crorn Cover for the Volume will be sold Separately, price One Shilling. 


Reapinc Covens for separate Numbers haye also been prepared, price Sixpence in plain Cloth, or One Shilling and Sixpence in French Morocco. 


SMITH, ELDER, & CO., 65. Cornhill, E.C. 


NEW VOLUME OF “THINGS NOT GENERALLY KNOWN.” | Entertainment and Science combined for 


Now ready, with Frontispiece and Vignette, 3s. 6d. the Drawing-room. 
URIOSITIES OF SCIENCE. Second Series. i 
A Book ror Otp anv Younc. By JOHN TIMBS, F.S.A. GORHAM’S 
Contents :— Alchemy and Chemistry. — What the Chemists owe to 
the Avehcrnte te Mode Chemistry. — Chemistry of Metals. — Poisons. K A L E t D 0 5 C 0 F. i C C 0 L 0 U R-T 0 F. 
Ges hat ee ap ao eke Feo nes 7 Price 21s. and 25s. 
emistry of Food.— The Laboratory. — Chemical Manufactures. — 
fienc SMITH, BECK, & BECK, 6. Coleman Street, E.C.; ELLIOTT, 
Cha pipet Corgi opny go onereusencel BROTHERS, 40. Strand, W.C.; NEWTON & CO., 3 Fleet Street, 
KENT & CO., Paternoster Row, E.C. ; of whom may be had, 3s. 6d., Temple Bar, E.C. 
CURIOSITIES OF SCIENCE : First Series. Fifth Thousand. CHROMATIC MICROSCOPES. — SMITH, 


soar Smet, M ANUPACRURIIG OUNCE BC 

. : : man Street, London, W.C, have receive e 

Fo HISTORY: With very Copious Notices | the GREAT EXHIBITION of 1851, and the FIRST-CLASS PRIZE 
of the Customs, Manners, Dress, Arts, &c., of the different Periods. | MEDAL of the PARIS EXHIBITION of 1855, ‘For the excellence 


— By HENRY INCE, M.A., and JAMES GILBERT. In 312 pages, | of their Microscopes.” 
crown 8vo., price only 3s. 6d. ; or with Three Maps, 4s. An Illustrated Pamphlet of the 102. EDUCATIONAL MICRO- 


ite ‘ : SCOPE, sent by Post on receipt of Six Postage Stamps. 
So multitudinous are the books on English History, that we deem AL AL ication. 
ourselves called upon to say a few words. The present volume owes its os SEE CATALOGUD may be bad oneppkeanor 


existence to the oft-repeated wish of the patrons of the little book, by $5 at, TLS. y 
the same authors, entitled ‘‘ Outlines of English History ” — (of which pee or the Art of Imitating Stained 
&e 


one hundred and seventy thousand copies have been already sold) — . . * 
that a considerably-extended edition should be produced, for use in our eat ted ee aid o tates 3 ne ee 


universities and the higher-class schools, as well as in families. We | | $ + 
sed i! s sightly walls, or objects, that the art of DIAPHANIE offers to thema 
have at length endeavoured — may we hope successfully ?—to meet means of remedying the inconvenience at a trifling cost. 


this wish. Our own confidence in the result is based on the fact, that ate A . 

we have, to the best of our ability, laboured diligently and zealously in ee eee oe es Laas fst er tok mune phe piss 

the performance of our responsible duties, and have availed ourselves of | doors may be seen at A. MARION & CO.’s, 152 Regent Street, London. 
i .’8, 152. ; ; 


Sewers 3 ——— and recent authorities on the annals of our glorious | ww “Wholesale and Retail. 


Agents at Leeds; MESSRS. HARVEY, REYNOLDS & FOWLER. 
London : Published for the Proprietors. ‘by W. KENT & CO., Pater- r3 
noster Row; or sent Postage Free at the same prices. if Stamps are asta BRASS and IRON BEDSTEADS. 


sent addressed to —“ The Eprror, No. 2. Devonshire Grove, Old Kent 
Road, 8.E., London.” 


HEAL & SON’S Show Rooms contain a large Assortment of Brass 
Bedsteade seals bate sh ae ate and for oe ical Ree mnie 3 
3 andsome Iron Bedsteads with Brass Mountings and elegantly Japan- 
Tt and REFRIGERATORS for preserving Ice sot Ree Bees for ele ee i, every pres oe Aen 

: : . i edstea at is manufactured, in Mahogany, Bire' alnut Tree 
any eaggooting Wine, Batter, Cropp Water alien sad Prewsons et | Woods, Polished Deal and Japanhed, all stted With Bedding wnd Pure 
(now removed to 140. Strand, W.C.), of the best make and at the lowest | Ditures complete, as well as every description of Bedroom Furniture. 


cash prices. No agents are appointed in London for the Sale of the 
Company’s Ice or Refriverators: Pure spring-water Ice, in blocks, de- EAL & SON’S ILLUSTRATED CATA- 
livered to most parts of Town daily, and Packages of 2s. 6d., 5s., 9s., and LOGUE, containing Designs and Prices of 100 BEDSTEADS, as 


upwards, forwarded any distance into the Country by ‘Goods”’ Train, | well as of 150 different ARTICLES of BED-ROOM F URNITURE, 
Without ae ware, BET pe al sent Free sy Post. 
anes for Sherry-cobblers, Fre A : i i * ; . 
articulars may be had, by Post, on épplication to the Wena Lake HEAL & SON, Bedstead, Bedding, and Bed-room Furniture 
ce Company, 140, Strand, London, W.C, Manufacturers, 196. Tottenham-court Road, W. 


Qnd §, IX. Junz@16. °60.] 


LONDON, SATURDAY, JUNE 16. 1860. 


No. 233. CONTENTS. 


NOTES : — Gleanings from the Records of the Treasury, No, 
6., 457 —Shaksperiana: “Hamlet” Bibliography — Ety- 
mology of Shakspere— Emendation of “ Macbeth,” 458 — 
Country Tavern Signs, 459. 


Minor Nores:— Original Letter of George Fox — The “ Sil- 
ver Trowel,” and the Golden Spade — Coverdale’s Bible — 
Mind and Matter, 460. 


QUERIES : —Gowrie’s Mother, 461—Dame Ann Percy — 
— Henry Sneath — Proverbial Sayings — Campbell’s “ Bat- 
tle of the Baltic” —“ As a small acorn,” &c.—Charles 
Pigot, Esq.—Tyburn Gate— Anonymous, ‘A Discourse 
vpon the Present State of France’ — “ Alberic ”—Booters- 
town, near Dublin— Seize Quartiers —“ Mousquetaires 
Noirs ”— Westminster Hall—Single Supporter to Arms 
— Wn. Rennell— Rev. J. Leslie Armstrong— Rev. John 
Walker — Stolen Brass, 461. 


QUERIES WITH ANSWERS: — “Logic: or, The Chestnut 
Horse” — Henry Cantrell, M.A.— Numao— Bishops Jolly 
and Kidder — Fanshaw’s “Il Pastor Fido’? — Rappee— 
Aristophanes: “ The Lysistrates,” 463. 


REPLIES :— The M‘Aulays of Ardincaple, 465 — Nathaniel 
Hooke, 466—Dibdin’s Songs, 468.—The De Pratellis Family, 
Jb. — Death of Charles 1f.—The Bunyan Pedigree—Joseph 
Clarke —Hymn on Prayer—Rebellion of 1715 — The Psalter 
of the Blessed Virgin—Pigtails—Sir John Bowring— Witty 
Classical Quotations —‘*The Ancient ” — Knap — Tyburn 
Gallows —To Slang— Money Value, 1704 — Bavins and 
Puffs — Judas Tree — The Lady’s and Gentleman’s Skulls 
— Mille Jugera— The Livery Collar of Scotland— “ Rock 
of Ages’ — The Festival of the Ass — Fellowes’ Visit to the 
Monastery of La Trappe— The Nine Men’s Morris — Date 
of the Crucifixion — Garibaldi’s Parentage —Tomb of Sir 
Robert de Hungerford, &c., 470. ; 


Notes on Books. 


Poutes. 


GLEANINGS FROM THE RECORDS OF THE 
TREASURY. — No. VI. 


The following documents, comprised in a peti- 
tion of Dr. Woodroffe, are of considerable interest 
as detailing the method by which, as it is stated, 
eertain youths of the Greek Church, who were 
under the care and tuition of the Doctor, were 
sought to be reconciled to the Roman Church, 
and the means also by which they escaped the 
alleged terrors of the Inquisition. 


“To the Rt Hont!e Sidney L¢ Godolphin, L4 High Trea- 
surey of England. 
“A Memorial humbly presented by Dr Woodroffe. 

“ Whereas it is now neare 5 years since certain Youths 
of y® Greek Communion were brought over & committed 
to y* care of Dt Woodroffe in order to their receiving 
such a liberal education in ye University, whereby they 
might be qualified as Preachers, Schoolmasters, or other- 
Wise to serve their own Countrey at their returne. 

“ And whereas y* said Youths were soon after their 
arrival receiv’d into the Roial Protection, & Command 
thereupon given yt some Fund should be found out, & 
settled for their Maintenance, to y° Number of ten, which 
said Fund is not yet found, Whereby the charges of pre- 
paring, & furnishing Lodgeings, of Dyet, Cloaths, Books 
& all other Conveniences as also of a person to assist in 
their Education to y¢ value of at least 1400! (excepting 
onely 400! receiy’d of Royal Bounty) hath lain on ye Dr 
Besides his own pains & attendance, for which He never 
askt, nor receiv’d any reward, though y® Roial Command 
was twice given out for it. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


457 


“ And whereas ye Dr being indebted to her Maty in 
the summe of about 600! for ye Duty of Salt, He being 
Proprietor of one of ye Salt-rocks in Cheshire, humbly 
peticon’ed her Maty that in Consideration hereof some 
favour might be shewn him with respect to ye said debt, 
& was by y* Lr: mediation so far indulged, as to have 
processe stop’t till ye last day of this present Michaelmas ~ 
Terme. But by reason of more Greek Youths since 
coming over, who being added to those already under his 
care, made up y¢ full number of Ten y® charges have so 
increased, yt He hath not as yet been able to pay offe ye 
said Debt, for we! if processe should now go out against 
Him, He & ye good work itself must be utterly ruin’d. 

“For ye preventing whereof, Endeavours being now 
useing to finde out a proper Fund without burdening ye 
Crown, It is humbly represented to y* Lr that some farther 
respite may be granted to ye Dr for ye paying in the said 
Debt by Sale of some part of his own Estate, if no other 
way of Supply can be speedily found; which is ye more 
earnestly requested, for as much, as if He be herein dis- 
countenanced, y® Honour of our Nation, & Religion must 
suffer with Him, occasion being thereby given to y® scorn- 
ings, & insultings of ye Enemies of our Faith, who are so 
ready to snatch away y® Honour of so good a work from 
us. As will appear by ye Schedule hereunto annext. 


“ George & John Aptaloghi, two of the Greek Youths, 
who were under y@ care of Dt Woodroffe in Oxford, hav- 
ing ye last year been prevailed on to withdraw them- 
selves from thence, upon pretence that they should have 
much better provision made for them, and be sent into 
their own Countrey, as they should desire; & coming to 
London, were furnisht with money, for their Voyage, and 
had Bills of Exchange to be receiv’d in Holland, as ye 
most Convenient place from whence to take ship for their 
own Countrey. 

“« As soon as they were landed in Holland several per- 
sons were ready to receive & attend them, (whom after- 
wards they knew to be priests of ye Romish Church,) 
who treated them very kindly, carrying them from place 
to place, till being at the Hague, they proposed to them to 
take boat for Middleburg. 

“ Being in the boat, they found they were steering a 
quite contrary course, whereupon asking y® Master of y© 
boat whither they were going, He told them, ’twas 
whither he had orders to carry them, and so on they went 
till they were brought to Antwerp; going out of y® boat 
they askt Stephen Constantine, (who was ye third who 
had made his Escape from Oxford, & as it afterwards ap- 
pear’d had long entertain’d a correspondence with Romish 
Emissaries, haying for above 3 years before sold himself 
& his Brethren to them,) where they were, whe bid them 
feare nothing, for they were safe, & thereupon pulled out 
of his pocket a passe from y® Governt of Flanders, and 
now they were sufficiently sensible, how they were be- 
trayed, as they afterwards found in all places they went 
thorow. 

“ At their Landing at Antwerp, they were welcom’d 
by 3 priests, who were to take care of them, who attended 
them to Mechlin, and thence to Louvain, where they 
were presented to y® Internuncio of y® Pope, who at y® 
first view of them, said, Homer is not here, that is not 
Homer, pointing at the eldest of them, It seems their 
greatest aime was at him, & they were troubled He was 
not with them. This Homer is he, who was y® eldest of 
them all, & is now in London, in order to return into his 
own Countrey, He being already appointed to be Drug- 
german in y¢ place of one lately deceas’d at Smyrna. 

“Here they were askt wt money they had receiv’d, & 
they answering, that they had receiv’d 50 Guineas, they 
were told, more was return’d for them, nameing an 100 
or 150 Guineas more; but they averring they had re- 


458 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(294 8, IX. June 16. ’60, | 


ceiv’d no more, y® person who put y® Question, said, 
there must be an account taken of wt moneys his Holi- 
nesse had ordered for their Use, for ’twas above 3 years 
since money had been order’d for them, & thereon y® per- 
son [viz. ]* was named, who was appointed to 
manage that affair. 

«“ And now they began to deale plainly with them, 
greately exclaiming against the English, as ye worst of 
Hereticks, & telling them that they were to renounce all 
their Errors, & to be instructed, that they might be re- 
ceiv’d into the true Catholic Church. In order wher- 
unto they were put into the Irish Colledge, and often 
disputed with to be convinced of their Errors; but that 
not prevailing they were told that his Holinesse had a 
desire to see them, & to Rome they must goe, where they 
should find what it was to offend an Apostolick Minister. 
And so they were sent on to Paris, where y° Pope’s Nun- 
cio entertain’d them beyond wt they had ever seen, & 
to soften what had been said to them at Lovain, He told 
them of y° great Love his Holinesse had for them, & a 
letter of Grace came to them from his Holinesse written 
in Greek to confirm them therein. 

“ They had desired to have had some new Cloaths, but 
*twas denyed, they being told, yt his Holinesse had a 
great desire to see them in their own Countrey habit, 
meaning ye habit, they wore herein England, & had tra- 
velled in, & are now return’d in ye same to London. 

«“ Trom Paris they are sent to Avignon & from thence 
to Marseilles, where they were shipt for Civita Vecchia ; 
But ye Master touching at Genoa, & giving them Leave 
to walk about the Streets, they found out ye English Con- 
sul relating to him, How they had been decoyed from 
England, where they were under her Maties Protection, & 
how they had been since treated, and that they were now 
sending to Rome to be put in y® Inquisition, & therefore 
begging his Protection, who accordingly undertook to 
protect them, & having withstood all ye Endeavours of 
the Romanists to recover them, shipped them for Leg- 
horn, from whence by yé favour of y® Consul there; they 
were put on board an English Ship in wet about a Month 
since they arrived at y® Port of London. 

“ Nov. 23, 1703. 


“ Whereas Dt Woodroffe Govern™ & Tutor to y* youths 
of y® Greeke Communion now residing in Oxon hath 
most humbly petition’d her most Gracious Maty. 

“1. That some lasting establishment may be made for 
y® said Youths, & such others of y* said Communion to 
ye number of (10) who shal from time to time come over 
to receive their education according to ye Church of 
England. 

“2. That several of ye said youths being arrived, & 
haying been already for above 3 years last in Oxon under 
y° care, & at y® sole charges of Dt Woodroffe (excepting 
200! receiv’d by Royal Bounty) there may be some pre- 
sent supply granted toward y® said charges, y° same 
amounting to about 1100! as appears by a Schedule given 
in wth ye Petition presented to her May. As also 

“3, That, for as much as y® said Dt Woodroffe as Pro- 
prietor of one of the Salt-rocks in Cheshire (the Duty 
whereof comes to many thousands per Annum) is at pre- 
sent indebted to her Maty in‘or near y® like sume of 
1100! for ye said Duty, y* paiment whereof is very much 
pressed by the Comissioners, Prosecution may be stopt, y® 
said Dr Woodroffe being very ill able to raise such a 
sume, & bear y° growing charges of y® maintenance & 
education of y® said youths of ye Greek Communion 
which cannot be lesse than between three, & four hun- 
dred pounds per Anum & will be likewise upon him, 
unless assisted therein by her Matic: Royal Bounty, or 


* Blank in original, 


wtever other Provision her Maty shall in her great Wise- 
dome, and princely piety judge most fit. 


“ To which her Maty hath return’d a very gracious 
answer by y°® Rt Reverend ye L4 Bp of London, 
who attended her Maty on y® said Petition, viz. : 

“1, That such a lasting Establishment should be made 
for y° said Youths of the Greek Communion. 

“2. That a present supply should be made toward y® 
charges at we) ye said Dt Woodroffe hath already been. 

«3. That Prosecution for y® said 1100! should be stopt, 
till such a Supply, or other Provision should be made. 

“ Which being referred to ye Rt Hontle ye L¢ High 
Treasurer, It is humbly praied, That, wtever her most 
Gracious Maty shall grant by way of Royal Bounty, or 
otherwise may be applied towards y® paying offe, what 
the said Doctor is indebted to her Mty for ye Duty of 
Rock-salt, And as te y° Remainder, that ye Rt Honble ye 
L4 High Treasurer would be pleas’d to order that Prose- 
cution against ye said Doctor be at present stopt, till 
some farther Provision shall be made, as her May hath 
pleased graciously to declare.” 


I shall be glad to learn from other sources the 
subsequent career of these Greek youths, if any 
of the correspondents of “ N. & Q.” can oblige me 
with information concerning them. 

Wiu14amM Henry Harr, 

Folkestone House, Roupell Park, Streatham. 


SHAKSPERIANA. 


“ Hamuet” Bisrrioararay. — The thanks of 
all Shakspearians, and my own special thanks, 
are due to Mr. Bars for his help in “ posting 
up” the list of Hamilet-literature (2"¢ 8. ix. 
378—380.). If I had known that a fellow- 
townsman had compiled so iarge a list, I should 
very gladly have asked his aid in completing 
my own. While I thank him for several addi- 
tions, and for his appreciation of what he knows 
is a troublesome and thankless task, I must re- 
mind him that I intentionally omitted several of 
the works he has included in his list. In the 
Preface I said that my object was ‘‘to show the 
greatness of the drama by the books it had 
brought forth ; and to form, as far as practicable, 
an Index of the works (excluding only three 
German and two English travesties and pictorial 
illustrations) which have appeared in the literary, 
dramatic, and personal history of this great 
drama.” ‘The German travesties are not men- 
tioned by Mr. Bares, but their titles will be 
found in Karl Elze’s admirable Hamlet. The 
pictorial illustrations are so numerous, and so 
scattered, that I feared, and still fear, it would be 
impossible to compile any satisfactory list; and 
any such attempt should certainly include great 
paintings also, as tributes to the noble drama. I 
also added in the Preface that the “ Folio editions 
(1623, 1632, 1664, 1683,) are not mentioned in 
the list, nor the editions of the complete works in 
which of course the tragedy is contained.” I 
mention these things, not to disparage the value of 


2nd §, IX, June 16. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


4593 


Mr. Barss'’s list, but to show that many of the 
apparent omissions were intended and defined, 
and that the list prefixed to the Devonshire 
Hamlets was very carefully and systematically 
compiled. 

As I cannot agree with Mr. Bares that the two 
lists will be found “ exhaustive,” Ihope some of your 
other correspondents will add what they can, even 
in mere dates of various editions of the Hamilet- 
books, and especially references to many valuable 
papers which have appeared in reviews, maga- 
zines, and literary journals. My own wish and 
object in my Preface and Bibliography was, not 
to give an elaborate paper, but to add to the 
earliest known editions of the great drama a list, 
as complete as practicable, of all subsequent edi- 
tions, and of all books relating to the play, with 
the exceptions previously named. Mr. Bares has 
had experience enough in such a task, to bespeak 
indulgence for errors of omission and commission, 
and will regret to see several in the list he gave, 
and especially in the title of the Spanish transla- 
tion, which I gave correctly. My own copy is by 
Inarco (not Marco) Celenio; and as it has no in- 
dication that it is a second edition, I assumed it 
to be the first, and only gave the date 1798. On 
some minor points in Mr. Barss’s “ Note” I will 
not trouble you, but thank you for the space de- 
voted to the illustration of our great poet’s greatest 
work, and hope that many other additions will be 
made in your columns to the interesting mass of 
Hamilet-literature. Sam. Timmins. 

Edgbaston. 


Erymotocy or SHaksrerE.—I am not aware 
whether the derivation of Shakspere’s name has 
yet been attempted. The only difficulty I ever 
entertained was, the existence of the name Brak- 
spear. Upon farther consideration, I cannot help 
thinking that, although the latter name might be 
very well given to a soldier who “ broke his spear ” 
in battle, yet that one could hardly have been 
named from “ shaking his spear,” as everybody who 
carried a spear in battle would necessarily brandish 
it. The name of the poet is, I believe, found 
variously written Shakspere, Shakspeare, Shak- 
sper, Shakespere, Shakespear, Shakespeare, Shake- 
speyre, Shakyspere, Shaxper, Schakspere, Schake- 
spere, Schakespeire, and Chacksper. 

Now the radicals s and sh; andgs, x, and ks are 
interchangeable ; the vowels a, e,i, 0 and u, are also 
interchangeable, as will appear by five different 
orthographies of the name “ Robert.” Again, 
the O. G. bert (Mod. G. brecht), signifying clarus, 
preclarus, illustris, in the composition of personal 
names, besides very many other forms, takes those 
of pear, per, and ber. We now have little diffi- 
eulty in tracing the name “ Shakspere,” which I 
take to be no other than a corruption of Srers- 
Bert, “ renowned for victory” (from O. G, sieg, 


A.-S. sige, France. et Alam, sigo, “ victory”) ; 
thus Sigisbert, Sigsbert, Sigsber, Siksper, Shik- 
sper, Shaksper, SuaxspeRe. I do not find the 
name Sigisbert, but there is Sigibert (whence very 
many Eng. names have been corrupted) and Sigis- 
merus, as well as Segimerus and Sigimar, and also 
Sigismund, whence by contraction the It. form 
Sismondi. If it should be advanced that we have 
the name ‘ Wagstaff,” I answer that the last 
syllable in that and in many other personal 
names, has nothing whatever to do with a “ staff,” 
which I can prove if necessary. KR. S. CHARNOcK. 
Gray’s Inn. 


Emenpation oF “ Macsetu.” — In Macbeth, 
Act IV. Se. 1., the folio gives the following line : 


“ Though bladed corn be lodged.” 
The emendation is: 
“ Though bleaded corn be lodged.” 


I cannot understand how bleaded can be con- 
sidered an emendation, and I much doubt whether 
Shakspeare wrote bladed, much less bleaded, but I 
think it more likely he wrote bearded, as by re- 
ferring to his other plays he uses this word in its 
proper sense, as, - 

“ The green corn hath rotted 
Ere his youth attained a beard.” 
Midsummer’s Night’s Dream, Act II. Se. 2. 

And 

“ His well-proportioned beard made rough and rugged 
like to the Swmmer’s corn by tempest lodg’d.” 

Henry V1., Second Part, Act IIT. Se. 2. 
Shall lodge the Summer corn.” 
Richard If. Act Ill. Se. 3. 

As to the word blade, the following from Aii’s 
Well shows that Shakspeare used it in the sense 
we generally do: 


“ Natural rebellion done in the blade of youth.” 


Shakspere certainly knew that corn is not 
lodged by the wind before it is in the ear or 
bearded, and it is not likely he would have written 
bladed, which is a word signifying corn in its young 
state. It may, however, be said that bladed is 
right; for looking to the facts related in this scene 
by the intervention of the witches, and the strange 
things which happened, even the lodging of corn 
in the blade, or bladed corn, was intended by 
Shakspere as one of the effects of supernatural 
agency. S. Brtsry. 


COUNTRY TAVERN SIGNS. 


T have noted the following curious tavern signs 
in the country, and shall be glad if any of your 
local readers can throw light on the origin of any 
of them : — 

Derbyshire. 

“ Hark the Lasher!” at Edale, near Castleton. 

“ Hunloke ” Inn at Chesterfield. 

“ Bishop Blaize ” at Derby. 


460 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


' ~ 


([2ad 8, IX. June 16.60, 


“Eagle and Child,” Derby. 

« Bay Childers,” Dronfield. 

“ Clock-wheel,” Barlborough, near Eckington. 

« Board,” Smalley, near Belper, and many other places. 
(Query, Exchequer or ’chequer board?) 

« Vanish,” Glapwell, near Bolsover. 

“Cross Daggers,” Hope, near Castleton, and else- 
where. 

“ Craven Heifer,” Romilly, near Mellor. 

“ Soldier Dick,” Furness, near New Mills. 

“ Mortar and Pestle,” Staveley. (This I imagine to be 
unique. ) 

“ Lover’s Leap,” Stoney Middleton, 


In Shropshire. 


“ Hundred House,” at Broseley. 

“Letters,” Iron Bridge, and elsewhere. 

“ Peter’s Finger,” Dawley. 

“ Leeters,” Shrewsbury. (Is this identical with “ Let- 
ters” noted above? Is the “ Leeters ” so called from its 
being, or having been, the place of meeting of the court 
leet, or, vulgarly, the court leeters ?) 


In Nottinghamshire. 


“Zion and Adder,” Newark. 
“Filho da Puta,” Nottingham. 


In Monmouthshire. 
“Ruperra Arms,” at Newport. 


In Herefordshire. 
“ Red-streak-Tree,” at Hereford and elsewhere. 


In Leicestershire. 

“ Heanor Boat,” at Leicester. 

“ Loggerheads,” at Leicester, and several other places. 
(This I imagine to be a corruption, as a landlord would 
scarcely be so foolish as to select a title suggestive of the 
effect of too much beer.) 

«Swan and Rushes,” Leicester. 

“Crooked Billet,” Lutterworth, and elsewhere. 

* Bull in the Oak,” Market Bosworth. 


In Lincolnshire. 
“Book in Hand,” Alford. 
“ Hunter’s Leap,” Washingborough. 
“ Blue Stone,” Louth. 
“ Letter A,” Stamford. 


In Staffordshire. 
“ Four Crosses,” Stafford. 


In Worcestershire. 
“Cock and Magpie,” Bewdley. 
“ Mopson Cross,” Bewdley. 
*Copcot Elm,” Salwarpe, near Droitwich. 
‘‘ Hand of Providence,” Dudley. 
“Samson and Lion,” Dudley. 
“Struggling Man,” Dudley. 
“Quiet Woman,” Pershore. 
* Eagle and Serpent,” Stourbridge, 
“ Mouth of the Nile,” Worcester. 


In Warwickshire. 

“ Bablake Boy,” Coventry. (1s there not in this place 
a charity school called the Bablake School, whence this 
sign is derived ?) 

“Swan and Maidenhead,” Stratford-on-Avon. 

The “Eagle and Child” may have been so 
called from some local tradition, not uncommon, 
or, indeed, from the fact of a child having been 
carried off by an eagle. I think “The Lover's 


Leap ” and the “ Hunter’s Leap” must have ori- 
ginated in a similar manner. Can any. of your 
correspondents ascertain whether this is the case ; 
and, if it is, furnish me with the details of the 
traditions or circumstances in question ? 

The “ Lion and Adder” and the “Cock and 
Magpie” I suppose to have been suggested by 
proverbs or fables, as in the instances of the “ Fox 
and Grapes,” ‘George and Dragon,” and others. 
Is this so? 

The “Swan and Maidenhead” is, I imagine, 
synonymous with “Leda and the Swan.” 

T. Lampray, 


Pingr Hotes. 


Orieinat Letrer or Grorcr Fox.—The fol- 
lowing is a literal copy of the last leaf of a letter 
in the handwriting of George Fox, the founder of 
the Society of Friends, written whilst he was in 
confinement in Worcester Jail to his wife Mar- 
garet Fox. The first leaf has been lost. This 
manuscript has been for more than a century and 
a half in the possession of the Pemberton family 
of this name, and now belongs to Frank M. Et- 
ting, Esq. of this city : — 

“2 der to whom is my loue’& the rest of frends & thy 
Childern Sarye & Suasone & der rachell i deser ther 
groth in the trouth & in the wisdom of god that by it 
you may all be orderd to his glory & not to touch nothing 
but the life in any & to be sepretated from the evell & to 
stand as noserey * consecrated to god that in the life all 
may be a good saver to godirecud thy leter byl: f & 
another from r:t from londen & shee strangeth that 
thee hath not writen to her for shee & the rest of london 
frends generall thinkes that thou ar with mee in preson & 
did stay & not gon in to the north ther for thou should 
wright to her & them for the oft rembing ther loue of 


“those tha was her t & doe not think that thou art gon 


wee haue sent all passeges to londen & t louer hath given 
you a count of the seshones. all people disliketh the 
iuesteses proceding & saith it is like to boner} & som 
claped ther handes & said it was a snar soe be ouer all 
& out. of all free Soe noe mor but my loue gf 

“ Woster gale mo: 11 day 21 1673: 

“ Wheat was the last day at seven & sixpence a 
bueshell & 4 shilens pease & barley & woates 2 shilens 
a bueshell & the poore.people ar redy to mutany in the 
market her is such a cry for corne to make them bread 
her § was a great ster with the mare & the people son 
sakes || was cut ff 

“ but the lordes pouer is over all 

“& rie at seven & this day ther was a great up rore 
lykes that the mare & constables was faine to sese the 
people for the J cut the bages.” 


Endorsed 


“ ffor M: fi these att Swarthmoore.” 
UneEpA. 
Philadelphia. 


Tur “Sitver Trower,” AND THE GoLDEN 
Spapr.—In commencing excavation for a rail- 


+ Here. 
|| Some sacks, 


t Bonner. 


* Nursery, 
4] They. 


§ Here. 


2nd §, IX. Jone 16. 760.] - 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


461 


way, or any other great engineering work, it is 
usual to inaugurate the undertaking by soliciting 
the presidency of some distinguished personage, 
who, with a spade or other instrument presented 
for the occasion, turns the first sod. A few days 
since the “ silver trowel” was placed in the hands 
of Her Majesty, who laid the foundation of a new 
church in the parish of Whippingham. This may 
appear a yery trivial notice of a ceremony of so 
common an occurrence, but most customs have 
their origin, and the one already mentioned may 
possibly be an old one revived. A Roman em- 
peror began the cutting of a canal through the 
Isthious of Corinth by turning the “first sod” 
with a golden spade; this was only one of his 
many imperial freaks, but it furnishes at any rate 
an ancient precedent. FP. Pariporr. 


Coyzurpatr’s Binte.—Lowndes says that there 
are only two perfect copies of this Bible: one in 
the British Museum, the other in the library of 
Lord Jersey. I, therefore, send you the enclosed 
cutting from the Southern Times of last December, 
as some of your readers may probably be glad to 
know that another perfect copy of Coverdale’s 
Bible has been discovered : — 


“ INTERESTING DIscovVERY. 

“ A few days ago, as some workmen were pulling down 
an old building formerly used as a glebe-house, and 
lately in the occupation of Mr. William Eagles, of Will- 
scot, Oxon, they came upon a closet or oratory, which 
had been bricked up, and the wall wainscotted, to accord 
_ with the panelling of the room, of which it formed a 
part. ‘This closet contained about fifty volumes, pro- 
bably concealed therein during the early days of the 
Reformation, to evade the penalties attendant on the pos- 
session of prohibited books, and consisted chiefly of works 
of controversial theology, bug including a copy of the 
first edition of the complete English Bible, printed in 
1535, commonly called Coverdale’s Bible, which was in 
perfect condition. Another of the books is entitled, 
Admonition to the Faithful in England, by John Knox, 
bearing the date 1554.” 

Wik: WW AE: 


Minp anp Martrer, — Isaac Taylor, in his 
Physical Theory of Another Life (ed. Bell & Daldy, 
1857), p. 17. says : — 


“The doctrine of the materialist, if it were followed 
out to its extreme consequences, and consistently held, is 
plainly atheistic, and is therefore incompatible with any 
and with every form of religious belief. It is so because, 
in affirming that mind is nothing more than the product of 
animal organisation, it excludes the belief of a pure and 
uncreated mind — the cause of all things; for if there be 
a supreme mind, absolutely independent of matter, then, 
unquestionably, there may be created minds, also inde- 
pendent.” 

To this it may be added, that a person who 
asserts that Mind is the secretion of the Brain, 
may be placed on the same level as a man who 
declares that one of Beethoven’s Sonatas is the 
secretion of the piano. Joun Payiy Pures, 

Haverfordwest. 


ueries, 
GOWRIE’S MOTHER. 


Asa question on which some light may be thrown 
by the readers of “ N. & Q.,” may I be allowed to 
send the enclosed for insertion ? — 


“ Gowrie’s mother, Dorothea Stewart, could not have 
been the Queen’s daughter, for her Majesty had died in 
1541, aged within a few days of 53; whereas Dorothea, 
first and only Countess of Gowrie, had borne children, at 
intervals, after 1580. A son, whom Margaret bore when 
Dowager, although omitted by all our peerage-writers, is 
expressly mentioned, in Lord Methyen’s patent of crea- 
tion, 1525, as ‘uterine brother’ of the royal donor, James 
the Fifth; and, by two credible and nearly contemporary 
authors, Bishop Lesley, and Hume of Godscroft, for- 
merly stated to have been slain at Pinkey, in 1547. ‘The 
Master of Methven,’ as these designate him, must have 
been son of the Queen; because no son by Methven’s 
second lady could haye been old enough to appear in 
arms. Her Majesty’s second son, according to the first 
Viscount Strathallan, had been born in 1515, or the fol- 
lowing year; and, consequently, must, at his death, have 
been turned of thirty. ‘That he was father of the Coun- 
tess of Gowrie, is stated by the Viscount. . This, if we 
mistake not, is the noble Author’s meaning; although we 
feel ourselves under the necessity of remarking, which 
we do with great deference, that Mr. Scott, quoting his 
‘Lordship’s words from a manuscript in the library of the 
Literary and Antiquarian Society of Perth, had, contrary 
to his accustomed vigilance, been lulled by the false 
punctuation, and by the misnomer of ‘ Lord’ for Master, 
and did not enlist the passage in his service as he might 
well have done. Who the Countess’s mother had been, 
does not appear.” (?) — #ztract from a Summary Review 
of the Gowrie Conspiracy, written by the Rev. W. M‘Gre- 
gor Stirling, Port of Menteith, and presented by him to 
the Literary and Antiquarian Society of Perth. 


That some connexion existed between the 
Methuens and Ruthuens, through Queen Marga- 
ret Tudor, has been often asserted. A somewhat 
curious but trifling incident bearing on this be- 
lief is, that after Queen Margaret's death, the 
first carriage belonging to her ever seen in Scot- 
land was found at Ruthuen Castle, near Perth. 
I somewhere have an old document stating this 
circumstance, of which, if I can lay my hands on 
it, I will send you a copy. A Qusrist. 


Dame Ann Prercy.— The following is a copy of 
a monumental inscription upon a brass plate in 
the parish church of Hessle, in the East Riding of 
the county of York : — 

“ Here under lieth Dame An Percy, Wyff to Syr 
Henri Perey: to him bair xvij Children. Wich An 
departed the xix day of December, the year of our Lord 
my & xz (1011), on wohis soullis J’hu haye merci.” 

I should feel obliged if any genealogist amongst 
your readers would inform me who was this Sir 
Henry Perey and Dame Ann, his wife (i. e. her 
maiden name), or any other particulars concern- 
ne them. 

presume that Sir Henry was a cadet of the 


462 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[224 §. 1X. June 16. 760. 


noble house of Percy, seated at that time at Leck- 
onfield and Wressel in the before-mentioned 
county ; but I am at a loss to discover their iden- 
tity, and the reason why Lady Percy was interred 
at Hessle. W. H. A. 


Henry SNEATH. — 

“Youth’s Considering Glass, or Fatherly Affection 
manifested by Scripture Directions, for a Christian’s Con- 
versation through the whole Course of his Life. By H. 
8. London: Printed in the Year 1675. 12mo.” 

The above is the title of a book of divine poems, 
consisting of fifty-one chapters, and with a post- 
script occupying ninety-six pages. The Preface 
to the Reader (in verse) ends with the words 
“your Friend, Henry Sneath.” After a long search, 
Iam unable to find any mention of this book or 
of its apparent author. Will some of your more 
experienced correspondents oblige me with such 
information on these points as they may possess ? 

FIpe.is. 

ProverpBiaAL Sayines.—Can you throw any 
light upon the following rather mysterious simi- 
lies : — 

1. “ As drunk as Chloe.” 

[This probably refers to the lady. so often mentioned 
in Prior’s Poems, who was notorious for her bibacious 
habits. ] 

2. “ As mad as a hatter.” 

They appear to be quotations from, or refer- 
ences to, some play or novel of a past age. W. E. 


Campsety’s “Barrin of tae Baxrtic.” — Is 
there not in print another edition of Thomas 
Campbell's Battle of the Baltic, besides that which 
obtains at the present day, and that “ first edition” 
of “ The Battle of Copenhagen,” printed in the 
current number of the Constitutional Press Maga- 
zine (June, 1860) ? PQ: 


“As A SMALL ACORN,” ETC.— When I was a 
boy, I learnt a piece of poetry beginning : 
“ As a small acorn to a forest grows, 
So step by step Britannia rose.” 
I do not know if the poem really begins thus, or 
whether it is an extract from a larger poem. 
Where is it to be found ? Parser. 


Caries Picot, Esq. —I request through the 
medium of your useful publication, to obtain in- 
formation where I may find a memoir of the 
above gentleman. He was educated at Eton, and 
was author of a publication, the Jockey Club, in 
three parts, which appeared in 1792, and which 
had an immense and very rapid sale, for I have a 
twelfth edition of that year’s date. The aris- 
tocracy of this country was attacked in this work 
with great talent, but in the most sarcastic and 
severe style. I understand that Mr. Pigot died 
Tuesday 24th June, 1794, and was buried in the 
family vault at Chetwynd Aston, Salop. He had 


the prénom or sobriquet of Pediculus or Louse 
Pigot, which arose, I have heard, in this manner : 
he early distinguished himself as a French scholar, 
and was (which was then a very rare accomplish- 
ment) most completely and grammatically ac- 
quainted with the language. At that time a book 
was published under the title of Les Aventures 
@un Pou frangais, which he procured and exe 
pounded to his brother Etonians ; but this obliging 
service was followed by an unlucky contre-temps ; 
an ill-natured schoolfellow suggested and es- 
tablished the annoying nickname, which adhered 
to him through He. A. 


Tysurn Gare.—When was Tyburn Gate re- 
moved from the Oxford Street end of the Edgware 
Road? The iron tablet erected against the park 
rails says it stood there in 1829; Timbs’s Curiosi- 
ties of London says it was removed from thence in 
1824. Which is correct? Wt. Me 


Anonymous “A Discoursr vPON THE PRESENT 
Stare or France” : Imprinted 1588. — This is a 
copy of the title-page of a small 4to. vol. of 98 pp., 
which came into my possession a few days since. 
The centre of the title-page is occupied by a large 
woodeut, with the words “ Vbique Floret.” Fac- 
ing the title is mounted an engraving of the town 
of Reims.” My Queries respecting it are: Is 
anything known of the author? Where was it 
printed? Is ita scarce work? (It does not ap- 
pear in Lowndes.) Perhaps some of your readers 
can oblige me witha reply tothem. J. Nixon. 


“ AusBeric.”’+~—- Who is the author of Alberic, 
Consul of Rome, or the School for Reformers, an 
Historical Drama in Five Acts (Saunders & Otley), 
London, 1832? ‘This piece, though published in 
1832, seems to have been begun many years be- 
fore. ~The author quotes the favourable opinion 
of Dr. Parr regarding his play. A. Z. 


Boortrerstown, NEAR Dusiin.—In Mr. G. R. 
Powell’s Official Railway Handbook to Bury, 
Kingstown, the Coast, and the County of Wicklow 
(12mo. Dublin, 1860), p. 46., the following state- 
ment appears:— —- k 

“ The district [ Booterstown] we are here passing takes 
its name from one of the features of a past day. It was 
originally called Freebooterstown, from its being the re- 
sort of these picturesque desperadoes,” 

The parish of Booterstown (termed Ballybotter, 
Ballyboother, Butterstown, and Boterstone in 
sundry old documents), forms a very flourishing 
portion of the large Irish estates of the Right 
Hon. Sidney Herbert, M.P., and is on the road 
from Dublin to Kingstown and Bray, and on the 
southern coast of the bay of Dublin, the shores of 
which here assume a highly interesting and pic- 
turesque appearance. 

I am not at all satisfied with Mr. Powell’s 


yy 
- 


Qnd §, IX. June 16. 60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


463 


explanation, which I am persuaded is wrong ; and 
yet I cannot give a better one. Will some one 
of your many Irish readers kindly assist me ? 
P ABHBA. 
Srize Quantiers. — Some time since, a gentle- 
man named Bridger, of Keppel Street, Russell 
Square, advertised a work on the Sixteen Quar- 
ters, to be published I believe by subscription. 
Can anyone give me information as to the work 
and its progress? or whether Mr. Bridger is still 
living ? Bek: 


“ Mousqurrarres Norrs.”—In the history of 
the First or Royal Dragoons I read that that re- 
giment captured the standard of the “ Mousque- 
taires noirs” at the battle of Dettingen, in 1743. 
Any information about this circumstance would 
be very acceptable. Who were the ‘ Mousque- 
taires noirs”? Were they as terrible fellows as 
the Black Brunswickers ? TEMPLAR. 


Westminster Hati.—TI should feel exceed- 
ingly obliged if any of your correspondents would 
furnish me with the correct admeasurements of 
Westminster Hall, or say which of the following 
data are to be relied upon : — 


According to — 


Stowe - - Length - - - 270 feet. 
Breadth - - - 74 
Height - - - = 
Hutton - - Length - - - 228 
Breadth - - - 60 
Height - ~ - 90 
Cunningham - Length - - = 290 
Breadth - - - 68 
Height - - - — 
Timbs” - - Length - - SRE) 
Breadth - - - 68 
Height - - - 42 

J. W. G. Gureu. 


Sixate Surrorrer to Arms. — King Charles I. 
is said to have granted to the Lord of the Manor 
of Stoke Lyne, Oxfordshire, the privilege of bear- 
ing his arms on the breast of a hawk, in acknow- 
ledgement of services rendered him in those 
troublous times while holding his Parliament at 
Oxford. (Curiosities of Heraldry, p. 142., and 
Hone’s Tuble Book.) 

Would Mr. Lower, or some other of your;cor- 
respondents, oblige me with the name of the family 
thus honoured ? 

I should be glad to be informed of any other 
instances, English or foreign, in which a single 
supporter has been used. Of course I know how 
Counts of the Holy Roman Empire bear their 
arms. J. W. 


Wm. Rennevxi, — Notwithstanding the dili- 
gence displayed by the compilers of the Biogra- 
phia Dramatica, we occasionally meet with an 
unlucky dramatist who has been shut out of the 
record, One such is William Rennell, Esq., of 


the Bengal Civil Service, who wrote Experimental 
Philosophy, or the Effects of Chemistry, a Play in 
Three Acts, Calcutta, 1804. In this Mr. R. calls 
himself author of the Choice of a Wife; Maid 
of the Cottage, §c., §c., ge. Anything about him 
or his works will be acceptable. J. O. 


Rey. J. Lestizr Armstrone.— Can any of your 
readers give me any information regarding the 
Rev. J. Leslie Armstrong, author of Scenes in 
Craven, York, 1835? I think he is also the au- 
thor of a curious volume of poems, having the 
title of Hart Pearles, published about 1847 (?). 


Rey. Joun Waxrker. —In the Gentleman's 
Magazine, 1807 (pp. 1085. 1170.), there is a short 
biographical notice of the Rev. John Walker, vicar 
of Bawdesey, Suffolk, who died at Norwich, 12th 
Noy. 1807. Mr. Walker is there described as 
“an admirable scholar, and possessed of a very 
brilliant imagination and’ most refined taste.” 
Proposals were published for printing his col- 
lected works. Can any one who may have seen 
these “Proposals” give me any information re- 
garding those works of Mr. Walker which were 
to have appeared in this collected edition? <A.Z. 


Sroten Brass.— A letter, of which the follow- 
ing is the substance, appears in the Leicester 
Journal of March 30th. Perhaps some correspon- 
dent of “N. & Q.” can give the required informa- 
tion : — 

“ To the Editor of the Leicester Journal. 

“ Sim, — Can any of your readers inform me where the 
brass, with the inscription given below, is taken from? 
I found it on a broker’s stall in our market a few weeks 
ago; and should be happy to restore it to its legitimate 
locality. Yours, respectfully, Tuos. F. Sarson.” 


“«« Here lyeth byryed Ye body of Rob. 
Le Grys, Esqr., sometimes Lord & Pa- 
tron of this CHVRCH, sone to Christo- 
pher Le Grys, Esqr. He marryed Sysan, 
Daughter & Coheir to Tho. Ayre, Esqr., 
by whom he had issue Christopher, 
dyed the 9th of Februarie, 158-.’ 
“ The last figure in the year is too much defaced to be 
distinguished.” 
P. J. F. Ganritton. 


Rueries With Answers. 


“Locic: or, Tue Cuestnut Horss.”— Who 
was the author of a humorous piece entitled “The 
Chestnut Horse,” and beginning : 

“ An Eton stripling training for the law, 
A dunce at syntax, but a dab at taw”? — 
And where is it to be found ? Sha ee 


[This amusing piece will be found in Scrapiana, or 
Elegant Extracts of Wit, edit. 1819, p. 377., where it is 
entitled “ Logic.” “The authorship was inquired after in 
our-2"4 §. y. 414. We have heard it attributed to George 
Colman, Jun, | 


464 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[294 §. IX. June 16, °60. 


eee eee 00 0 


Henry Cantrevzr, M.A.—In the years 1713, 
1714, was a discussion on baptism and ordination, 
in which Mr. Cantrell of Derby joined. Wanted, 
the titles, authors, dates, places, and printers of 
the books on the subject—this Query having 
more special reference to Nottingham and Derby. 

A tract of the last-named year, printed at Not- 
tingham, is in my possession ; and a bound volume 
was for sale in one of Mr. Kerslake’s catalogues, 
a short time ago, but that gentleman can give no 
farther information. S. F. CreswEnn. 

The School, Tonbridge, Kent. 

[We have only met with the following works on this 
controversy : — 1. The Invalidity of the Lay-Baptisms of 
Dissenting Teachers, proved from Scripture and Anti- 
quity, and from the Judgment of the Church of England ; 
in Answer to a late Pamphlet by Mr. Shaw, intituled, The 
Validity of Baptism administered by Dissenting Minis- 
ters. To which is added, A Vindication of the Clergy’s 
refusal to read the Burial Office over unbaptized Persons. 
With a Letter from the.Rev. Mr. Harris. By H. Can- 
trell, M.A. 8vo. Nottingham. 1714.—2. The Royal 
Martyr, or True Christian, or a Confutation of a late As- 
sertion, viz. that King Charles I. had only the Lay-Bap- 
tism of a Presbyterian Teacher: with an Account of the 
Government of the Church of Scotland since the Reform- 
ation, shewing that Presbytery is an Innovation in that 
Kingdom. ‘To which is added, a Particular Relation of 
the Solemnity of Charles I. his Baptism, from the Heralds’ 
Office in Edinburgh: and a Preface in Reply to Mr. 
Shaw’s Defence of the Validity of the Baptisms of Dis- 
senting Ministers. By H. Cantrell, M.A. 8vo. Lond. 
1716.—3. An Apology for the Foreign Protestant Churches 
having no Episcopacy; and an Answer to the unchris- 
tian and-uncharitable Principles of Henry Cantrell, to- 
gether with a Short Account of the Valdences and 
Albigences. 8vo. Lond. 1717.] 


Nvumio.—While travelling in Portugal last year, 
I happened to stumble upon the remains of a large 
fortified town that excited my curiosity ; and as I 
have vainly endeavoured to discover anything 
about it, I now try, through your columns, if any 
of your readers can help me. The present name 
of this fortification is Namao. _ It is situated about 
twenty miles E.8.E. of 5. Joao de Pesqueira, and 
consists of a high wall built of large rectangular 
ashlars, surrounding an uneven space of ground 
covered with ruins of about three quarters of a 
mile square, and must have been a place of no 
small importance. The natives, as is usual in 
such cases, knew nothing about it, and I could get 
no information concerning it anywhere, and Mur- 
ray passes if over most unceremoniously, while 
he suggests it may be the ancient Nuwmantium!! 
I have heard it said somewhere that this Namio 
was the last stronghold held by the Templars in 
Europe; and I should be very glad of any: in- 
formation, especially on this last point. Temprar. 

[In Map 51. of the Maps of the Useful Knowledge 
Society, Numao appears as “ Noma@o Muzragata,” in the 
Province of Beira, and a little to the S. of the Douro. 
In Bluteau’s Vocabulario, also, it is “ Nomao.” Bluteau 
calls it a “ Villa de Portugal,” as if, when he wrote 
(1716), it was still a place of human habitation. He 


states that, in a “ foral” granted to Nomao by King 
Diniz, it is called Monforte. J. B. de Castro, in his 
Mappa de Portugal, 1762, vol. i. p. 24., calls it “ Nemao.” 
According to our own impression, the much-contested 
site of the famous Numantia was nearer the sources of 
the Douro. De Castro, however (ut supr@), states that 
the identity of “Nemao” with “ Numancia” has been 
strenuously maintained by Brito, Brandao, Cardoso, and 
J. Salgado de Araujo, though ably contested by the P. Ar- 
gote. Bluteau, also, says that Nomao is supposed to be 
the ancient “ Numancia.” We regret that we are unable 
to afford any information respecting the supposed con- 
nexion of Numao with the Templars. ] 


Bisuors Jouty ann Kipper.—1. Where may 
the anecdote be found which connects Bp. Jolly’s 
death with Sutton’s Disce Mori? 

2. Who is it that says of Bp. Kidder — 


“ He was a very clear, elezant, and learned writer, and 
one of the best divines of his time.” 
J. A. SYAVERTON. 
Henfield, Sussex. 


[1. “The last book which the venerable Bishop Jolly 
had in his hand the evening before his death, was the 
treatise of Christopher Sutton, Disce Mori, Learn to Die.” 
— The Episcopal Mag., Sept. 1838, p. 289. The passage 
will also probably be found in Bp. Walker’s Memoir, pre- 
fixed to Bp. Jolly’s Sunday Services, 2d edit. 1839. 

2. The passage relating to Bp. Kidder is the conclud- 
ing sentence of his Life in the Biographia Britannica. ] 


Fansuaw’s “ In Pastor Fivo.”—Wanted, some 
particulars of the early editions of Fanshaw's Z/ 
Pastor Fido, with the dates. Am I right in think- 
ing that 1647, 1648, are the dates of the two first ? 


[The earliest edition of Fanshaw’s translation of ZI 
Pastor Fido is that of Lond. 1647, 4to., with portrait of 
Guarini; republished, Lond. 1648, 4to., with frontispiece 
by Cross, and portrait of Guarini; again in 1664, 8vo.; 
and in 1676, 8vo., with an addition of divers other poems, 
concluding with a short Discourse of the long Civil 
Wars of Rome. After two Dedications to Charles II, 
when Prince of Wales, to whom Sir Richard Fanshaw 
was secretary, are commendatory verses to the translator, 
by Sir John Denham. The edition of 1736, 12mo., has 
the Italian as well as the English translation. } 


Rapper. —Will anyone be good enough to give 
the origin of the word rappee, as applied to 
SNUFF. 
[We are indebted for the term rappee, jwhich properly 
signifies a coarse-grained snuff, to the Frénch rapé, or 
tabac rapé, which, strictly speaking, is tobacco reduced to 
powder by means of the rGpe, formerly raspe, an instru- 
ment employed for that purpose. The French have not 
only the rdpe & tabac for snuff-making, but the rape a 
poivre for pepper, &e. To account for the use of the rape 
in making snuff, it is requisite to bear in mind that the 
leafy parts of the tobacco are employed in the manufac- 
ture of cigars (if genuine), while the veins and stalks are 
thrown aside to do duty as-snuff. Hence the need of the 
rape, raspe, or some other instrument answering the 
same purpose. Hence also the woody feeling, resembling 
saw-dust, so observable in some snuffs, and so unpleasing 
to discriminative snuff-takers. With the Fr. noun rape 
and verb rdper, cf. Sw. and D. rasp, G. raspel, raspeln, &c., 
oy as our own rasp, It. raspa, raspare, Sp. raspar, 
Cs 


204 §, IX. June 16. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


465 


| ; i : : 2 
Aristopuangs: “Tue Lysistrates.” — There | as detracting from its value in a genealogical point 


is a translation of The Lysistrates in the Harleian 
MS. 6476: Who is the author of this translation, 
and is the date known? A. Z. 

[Obadiah Oddy is the translator, and the handwriting 
appears to be that of the close of the seventeenth cen- 
tury.] 


Replies. 
THE M‘AULAYS OF ARDINCAPLE. 
(284 §. ix. 86.) 

In Compliance with a promise made in a former 
humiber of your useful publication, I beg to sub- 
mit the following Notes concerning the ancient 
family of Ardincaple. The original surname 
appears to have been simply Ardincaple,—a word 
signifying in the Gaelic “the promontory of the 
imare,” and corresponding exactly with a conspic- 
uous feature of their lands on the shores of the 
Gareloch, Dumbartonshire. Maurice de Ardin- 
caple was among those who swore allegiance to 
Edward I. Another of the name, Arthur, proba- 
bly a brother, is one of the witnesses to a charter 
granted by Maldouin, Earl of Lennox, towards 
the close of the thirteenth century. After this 
the descént is involved in very great obscurity 
till 1473, when Alexander de Ardincaple ap- 
pears as serving on the inquest of the Earl of 
Monteith. He seems to have lived at least till 
1493. Aulay de Ardincaple was invested, on a 
precept from John, Earl of Lennox, in the five 
pound land of Faslane,; adjoinimg Ardincaple, in 
1518, and with his wife, Katherine Cunningham, 
had seisin of the twenty shilling lands of Ardin- 
caple in 1525. The public registers of Scotland 
show him to have been possessed of various other 
properties in Dumbartonshite: By the above 
Katherine Cunningham he had at least one son, 
Alexander, who succeeded, but left no issue; and 
by a second wife, Elizabeth Knox, whom he mar- 
ried prior to 1528, he had among other children 
Walter, who seems to have been the first who 
assumed the surname of M‘Aulay, and Aulay who 
carried on the. succession. Notices of various 
mémbers of the family at this time will be found 
in Piteairn’s Criminal Trials: ‘The theory of de- 
scent most in harmony with the known facts of 
the M‘Aulay genealogy traces them up to a 
younger son of the second Alwyn, Earl of Len- 
nox; but an agreement entered into by the Aulay 
last mentioned with the chief of the Clangregor 
in 1591 indicates descent from quite another 
stem. A transcript of the “ Bond,” as it is called, 
exists in the Register House, Edinburgh: it will 
probably be new to many of your readers, though 
printed recently in The History of Dumbarton- 
shire from a copy made by the Rev. W. Macgregor 
Stirling for the late James Dennistoun; Esq., of 
Dennistoun. In explanation of the “ Bond,” and 


| 
| 


of view, if may be explained that the Macgregors, 
about the period it refers to, were busy cement- 
ing alliances wherever they could be formed, with 
a view no doubt to strengthen them in those 
excesses which culminated at Glenfruin in Feb- 
ruary, 1603. As may be seen from Douglas’s 
Baronage an alliance of a similar nature had been 
entered into in 1571 between Macgregor of that 
Tk and Lauchlan Mackinnon of Strathardill. 
The “Bond” with M‘Aulay of Ardincaple is to 
the following effect : — 


“Be it kend till all men be thir presents Letters Us 
Alexander M‘Gregor of Glenstray on the ane part and 
Awly M‘Cawley of Ardingapill on the other part under- 
standing ourselfs and our name to be M‘Calppins of auld 
and to be our just and trew surname whereof we are all 
cumin and the said Alexander to be the eldest brother and 
his predecessors for the qik cause I the said Alexander 
takand burden upon me for my surname and frynds to 
fortifie mentyne and assist the said Awly M‘Cawlay his 
kyn and frynds in all their honest actions against quhat- 
sumevir personne or personnes the Kinges Magesty being 
only except And syklyke I the said Awlay M‘Cawlay 
of Ardingapill taking the burdand on me for my kin and 
frynds to fortifie assist and partak with the said Alex- 
ander and his frynds as cumin of his house to the uter- 
mist of our powers against quhatsumevir personne or 
personnes in his honest actiounes the Kings Majestie being. 
only except And further quhen or quhat tyme it sall 
happin the said Alexander to have ane wychte or honest 
caws requesitt to hayff the advise of his kinsmen and 
special frynds cumin of his house I the said Awlay as 
brenche of his hous shall be redde to cum quhair it sall 
happin him fo haif to do to gyff counsall and assistance 
efter my power And syklyke I the said Alexander 
Binds and Oblisses me quhen it sall happin the said Aw- 
lay to baiff the counsall and assistances of the said Alex- 
ander and his frynds that he sal be redde to assist the 
said Awlay and cum to him where it sall bappin him to 
hayf to do as cuming of his hous Proyydin Always albeit 
the said Alexander and his predecessors be the eldest 
brother the said Awlay M‘Cawlay to haiff his awin 
libertie of the name of M‘Cawlay as Chyffe and to uplift 
his Calpe as his predecessors did of befoir And the said 
aAwlay grantis me to give to the said Alexander ane 
Calpe at the deceas of me in syng and takin as cumin of 
his hous he doying therefoir as becumes as to the princi- 
pal of his hous And we the said parties Binds and 
Oblisses everie ane of us to utheris be the fayth and 
trewthis in our bodies and undir the pain of perjurie and 
Defamatioun At Ardingapill the xxvij day of Maij 
the zeir of God j™ ye fourscoir alewin zeirs Before yt 
Witnesses Duncan Campbell of Ardintenny Alexander 
M‘Gregour of Ballmeatoch Duncan Tosache of Pittene 
Matthew M‘Cawlay of Stuk Awlay M‘Oawlay of Dar- 
lyne Duncan Bayne M‘rob with uthers (Signed) Awlay 
M‘Cawlay of Ardingapill Al: M‘Gregour of Glenstre 
Duncan Tosach of Pittene witnes Matthew M‘Cawlay of 
Stuk witnes Alext M‘Cawlay witnes.” 


Implicated as M‘Aulay thus was with the tur- 
bulent proceedings of the unhappy Clangregor, 
he seems to have found means of escaping from 
the savage vengeance directed against them after 
their conflict with the Colquhouns at Glenfruin. 
The reader of Pitcairn’s 77rza/s will recollect that 
Macgregor of Glenstrae in the course of his con- 


466 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[204 8, IX. June 16, ’60. 


fession declares that the Earl of Argyll “did all 
his craftie diligence to intyse me to slay and de- 
stroy the Laird of Ardinkaipill, the quhilk I did 
refuse, in respect of my faithfull promeis maid to 
M‘kallay of befor.” Glenstrae’s confession cer- 
tainly exhibits throughout strong animus against 
his captor Argyll, but the hostility of the latter 
to his neighbour, the Laird of Ardincaple, is borne 
out by an entry in the books of the Lord Trea- 
surer under date Nov. 1602 : — 

“Ttem. To Patrick M‘Omeis, messinger passand of 
Edinburghe, with Lettres to charge At™4 Earl of Argyle 
to compeir personallie befoir the Counsall the xvj day of 
December nixt, to ansuer to sic things as salbe inquirit 
at him, tuiching his lying at await for the Laird of Ar- 
dincapill, vpoune set purpois to haye slane him,—xvj 
lib.” 

When Argyll sought to direct the sharp power 
of the law against M‘Aulay, the latter was attend- 
ing the Duke of Lennox in the train of King 
James, then journeying to London to ascend the 
vacant throne. In conformity with representa- 
tions made by Lennox, a royal precept was is- 
sued commanding the justice-general and his 
deputies to “desert the dyet” against M‘Aulay, 
as he was altogether free and innocent of the 
crimes alleged against him. In the Records of 
Secret Council is a minute regarding the joint 
application of Lennox and M‘Aulay to the king, 
dated at Dunfermline, 28th April, 1602. Ardin- 
caple afterwards obtained the honour of knight- 
hood, though his conduct was not free from suspi- 
cion, as appears from a bond of caution entered 
into on his account on the 8th September, 1610. 
He was twice married, but died in December, 
1617, without issue. In accordance with ascheme 
of succession settled in 1614, Sir Aulay was suc- 
ceeded in the property by his cousin Alexander, 
and with whose grandson, Aulay, began the de- 
cline of the family. He alienated a considerable 
portion of the estate, and burdened the remainder 
to maintain his wasteful expenditure. Among other 
children Aulay had a daughter, Jane, married 
to Sir James Smollett of Bonhill, father of Archi- 
bald of Dalquhurn, and grandfather of the author 
of Roderick Random.* Archibald, the successor 
of Aulay, was one of the Commissioners of Justi- 
ciary appointed for trying the adherents of the 
Covenant in Dumbartonshire. His son Aulay 
sold the Laggarie and Blairvadden portions of the 
estate to Dr. George M‘Aulay of London, re- 
puted to be a cadet of the family. A nephew of 


* This seems a not inappropriate place to correct a 
slight error committed by the writer of an interesting 
article on Tobias Smollett in the Quarterly Review, No. 
205. The novelist’s grandfather is there said to have 
been married to a daughter of Sir Aulay M‘Aulay of 
Ardincaple, Bart, There was no baronet of the name up 
to Smollett’s time, and the only title of honour we have 
been able to discoyer in the family was the knighthood 
bestowed on the Aulay mentioned above. Smollett’s 
great-grandfather was simply Aulay M‘Aulay,. 


the same name sold the last remnant of the once 
wide paternal inheritance. From the dismantled 
condition of the old castle of Ardincaple longer 
residence in it was impossible, and this Aulay, 
the last of the old stock of Ardincaple, sought a 
shelter for his houseless head at Laggarie, where 
he died about 1767. I have not been able to 
trace the main line of the family after this, though 
it may be quite correct, as stated by your corre- 
spondent I. M. A., that the representation of this 
ancient house devolved upon John M/‘Aulay, 
Town Clerk of Dumbarton about the close of last 
century. At least one of his daughters and a 
number of grand-children still survive. The sur- 
name is of frequent occurrence throughout Dum- 
bartonshire, but I have not been able to connect 
any of those who bear it with what I consider the 
parent house of Ardincaple. A correspondent 
in Coleraine has been good enough to draw my 
attention to a certain Alexander M‘Aulay, a ma- 
jor in the Scotch army of Charles I. in Ulster, 
whose gravestone still exists in the burying-ground 
of Layd, county Antrim. He appears to have 
been married to Alice Stewart of Ballinloy, and 
may not improperly be regarded as the founder 
of the present Irish branch of the family of Ardin- 
caple. : JosEru Irvine. 
Dumbarton. 


NATHANIEL HOOKE. 
(2"4 §. ix. 427.) 

The answer to your correspondent (p. 427) is not 
altogether satisfactory. Lockhart speaks of ‘ one 
Hookes,” the agent of the old Pretender, and tells 
us that he had been chaplain to the Duke of 
Monmouth; had afterwards turned Roman Ca- 
tholic, and that in 1705 he was a colonel and com- 
mander of a regiment of foot in the French army. 
This Hookes, in the letter to M. Chamillard pub- 
lished in his Secret History, signs himself simply 
“* Hoocke,” which makes it not improbable that he 
had been created a peer at St. Germains, and that 
the document sold among the Betham MSS. was 
the patent of his creation. But that this Hoocke, 
of whom we lose all trace after 1708 — this chaplain 
of 1685, this colonel commanding aregimentin 1705, 
this busy, stirring, intriguing politician of 1708— 
should turn out to be the quiet, amiable, studious, 
laborious historian, first heard of in 1722, and who 
died so late as 1764, does seem to me in the 
greatest degree improbable. How too, if they 
were the same, could the son of the historian re- 
ply, when applied to for materials for a memoir of 
his father, that his father had “lived always a 
very private life, distinguished by no peculiar or 
remarkable event?” Isit not more probable that 
the historian was the son of the titular lord? 
When we first hear of him he was engaged in 
translating from the French the Life of the Arch- 


20d §. IX. June 16. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


467 


bishop of Cambray ; and may not this explain the 
silence of both father and son as to the antece- 
dents of the former. The subject is not without 
interest, and I hope we may obtain some informa- 
tion from its.discussion in “N. & Q.” WN. H. T. 


I am personally obliged to Apuza for his Note 
of the Patent of James III. creating “ Nathaniel” 
Hooke a Peer of Ireland, of which I never before 
heard; and should be more so if he or any other 
correspondent could tell me into whose hands this 
patent passed at Sir William Betham’s sale*, as I 
much doubt whether Colonel Hooke’s name was 
“ Nathaniel.” So far as I know none of my family 
bore that name, except the Historian, and he cer- 
tainly was not the celebrated “ Colonel Hooke.” 
Through the kindness and research of my friend 
Mr. Tottenham of Dublin, who sent me extracts 
from the books of Trinity College, and from some 
old wills in the Court of Probate in Dublin, I find 
that Nathaniel Hooke, the Historian, was born in 
the county of Dublin in the year 1664, and was 
the second son of John Hooke of Drogheda. At 
the age of fifteen he entered Trinity College as a 
pensioner on the 26th July, 1679. His elder 
brother John had previously entered that college 
as a pensioner in the year 1641. Their grand- 
father or uncle was, I believe, Thomas Hooke, 
Alderman of Dublin, to whom a grant of 617 acres 
of land in the Barony of Tarbullagh in the county 
of Westmeath, and of forty-two acres of land in 
the Barony of Orier in the county of Armagh, was 
made by Charles II., under the Acts of Settlement 
in 1666. But there being no less than three 
Thomas Hookes whose wills were proved about 
the same date,—the Alderman’s in 1672, another 
Thomas Hooke, D.D. of Dangham Shedrey, county 
Kilkenny, in the same year, and a third, Thomas 
Hooke, a merchant of Dublin, whose will was 
proved in 1675, it is difficult to ascertain the rela- 
tionship these persons bore to each other. It ap- 

ears, however, that the alderman had three sons, 

ohn, Thomas, and Peter, and therefore Nathaniel’s 
father was probably the first son of the alderman. 
The colonel, however, could not have been the 
Historian. He (the colonel) was a student at 
Glasgow in 1680 under a Mr. Nicholson, whom he 
met subsequently in Edinburgh in 1705, and who 
was then bishop and apostolical vicar in Scotland. 

I also doubt whether the colonel was pardoned 
in 1688, for he mentions in a MS. account of his 
Second Journey to Scotland in 1705, which is in 
the British Museum, that he and the Duke of 
Hamilton had been fellow-prisoners in the Tower 
in the year 1689. 

Lockhart’s Account is not to be implicitly relied 
on, as he and the colonel were each partisans of 
the two great parties in Scotland—the Presbyte- 
rians and the Jacobites —but Lockhart not only 


{* It was purchased by Sir Thomas Phillipps.—Ep.] 


says that the colonel was a “vain pragmatical 
fellow,” but he adds, “and in conversation a man 
of good enough sense, but extremely vain and 
haughty, and not very circumspect in the man- 
agement of so great a trust, being rash and incon- 
sideraté.” 

From Colonel Hooke’s Account of his two jour- 
neys to Scotland the contrary appears to have been 
the case, for he seems to have been very success- 
ful in his negociations with the Duke of Hamilton, 
the Earl of: Errol, Lord Panmure, and the other 
Jacobite lords, though he was foiled in the imme- 
diate object of his journey by the want of unity 
among those chiefs, and by the intrigues of the 
Duke of Hamilton, who, being himself a Stuart, 
hoped to succeed to the Scottish throne. With 
respect to Nathaniel Hooke, he married in 
Dublin, and brought over his two sons Thomas 
and Lucius Joseph to England, and settled in 
London about the year 1717, when he ventured 
all he possessed in the South Sea scheme, and was 
ruined. It is probable that after leaving Trinity 
College he went to France to complete his educa- 
tion, for his knowledge of the French language 
enabled him to maintain himself and family by 
translating French works, until, through the pa- 
tronage of Lord Chesterfield and Pope, he was 
recommended to the Duchess of Marlborough, and 
by her gift of 5000/. and the copyright of her 
Memoirs he sufliciently .established himself, and 
was enabled in his old age to retire to Cookham 
in Berks, where he died on the 22nd July, 1763, 
aged ninety-nine. 

“ Annorum plenus et vere pius,” as Lord Bos- 
ton truly states on the tablet erected by him to 
Hooke’s memory thirty-seven years afterwards on 
the outside of the pretty little church of Hedsor, 
where he requested he might be buried. This in- 
scription may perhaps be worth recording. It is 
as follows: 


“ Juxta hunc tumulum corpus deponi jussit 
Nathaniel Hooke, 
Armiger, 
qui multiplici literarum varietate, et studio eruditus, 
Romanz Historie auctor celebratus emicuit ; 
de literis vero quantum meruit, edita usque testabuntur 
opera. 

Ex vita demigravit annorum plenus, et vere pius, 
vicesimo secundo die Julii, Anno Domini 1763. 
Ad cineres Patris sui pariter requiescit corpus filie di- 
lectissime 
Janz Mariz Hooke, 
cujus anime propitietur Deus. 
Sexagenaria obiit vicesimo octavo die Aprilis, 
Anno Domini 1793. 

Hoe Amicitie Testimonium ponere yoluit 
Fredericus, Baro de Boston, 1801. 

Cui omnia Unum sunt, et omnia ad Unum trahit, 
et omnia in uno videt, potest stabilis corde 
esse, et in Deo pacificus permanere. 

‘O Veritatis Deus, fac me Unum 

Tecum in Charitate perpetua.’ _ 
De Imit, Christi, lib. 1. cap. 3. 
N. H. 1763.” 


468 


A portrait of Nathaniel Hooke may be seen in 
the National Portrait Gallery, presented by the 
present Lord Boston. Hooke’s library after his 
death became the property of the Rev. Mr. Stan- 
hope. His elder brother, John, also came to Eng- 
land, and was a serjeant-at-law of the English bar 
in 1708. From the serjeant’s coat of arms, the 
plate of which I possess engraved in that year, it 
appears that his family was a junior branch of the 
Hookes of Bramshot in Hants; who were descended 
from Sir Richard Hooke of “ Hooke” in York- 
shire, who accompanied Edward I. in his wars 
against the Scots, 1290-1300. q 

T will send you a few Notes of that family, and 
of that of the Hookes of Alway in Devon, and 
shall be happy to receive information from any of 
your learned correspondents who will favour me 
with references to any works or memoranda relat- 
ing to these ancient families, both of which are, 
I believe, extinct. Norzt Hoorn Rosson. 


DIBDIN’S SONGS. 
(2"2 S. ix. 380.) 


T thought, and still think, that it was hardly 
. . sos iJ 
just or trae to sdy that Dibdin’s Sea Songs were 
“ never generally accepted by sailors.” ‘The proof 
that they were not seems to be in two points: 
(1.) That 5. H. M. never knew them to be go, 
and (2.) That their erroneous sea slang makes it 
impossible that they ever could be so. As to the 
first point, I showed that Mr. Pitt, George IIT., 
and Lord Minto seemed to think otherwise. 
Probably they had good information. I have 
been assured by naval men of high rank, and by 
common sailors too, that Dibdin was very popular 
among the seamen. Of course I speak of the 
sailors of Dibdin’s time and soon after. As to 
the second point, I have already said I am no 
judge of such matters. But it reminds me of a 
case before the Lord Mayor, in which a man’s 
neighbours indicted him as dangerous, for making 
explosive powder. The man’s defence was, that 
the powder would not explode except under pe- 
culiar circumstances, and he offered to prove it 
by striking a large packet on a metal rod, before 
the Court. The Lord Mayor directed him to 
make the experiment with a very small quantity. 
The man did so, and the powder exploded as 
loudly as a pistol. The man quietly said, “ All 
I can say is; if ought not.” The sea songs ought 
not, perhaps, to have been popular among sailors ; 
but I believe they were. 

I agree for the most part with the criticisms of 
S. H. M. upon the extracts he has given. So far, 
that is, as I am able to judge. I make due ex- 
ceptions : that on the lines 

“ Blessed with a smiling can of grog, 
If duty call, stand, rise or*fall, 
To fate’s Jast verge he’ll jog.” 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2"4 S, IX, June 16. °60. 


Most of your readers will probably think they 
mean, “ Much as a sailor loves drink, he will 
leave even that, to tread the path of danger and 
of duty, though it lead to death.” A man may 
as well “joe” (in this sense) in a ship as on 
land. S. H. M. asks “for what?” Clearly for 
his king and country. I really see nothing more 
incredible in a sailor’s wearing the portrait of his 
sweetheart, or dying for love; than in any man 
doing such things. I suppose Dibdin did not 
mean that sailors generally do such things. I 
believe, however, that as much tenderness of 
heart may be found under the rough exterior of 
a sailor as in any other class of men. 

I freely own that S. H. M. is far better ac- 
quainted with the Songs than I am; for, to my 
knowledge, I never saw any of the extracts he- 
quotes till I read them in his article. 

Assuredly the defenders of Dibdin’s fame have 
no reason to complain of the handsome terms in 
which S. H. M. speaks of the merits of Dibdin 
as a writer and a composer. Let me observe that 
I am not among the descendants of Dibdin who 
have derived either ‘“ honour” or “ pudding” 
(temporal advantage ?) from him, but rather the 
reverse. Farrray. 


THE DE PRATELLIS FAMILY. 

In“ N. & Q.” (1S. v. 248.) enquiry was made 
as to the identity of the above name with that of 
Prideaux of Devon, assumed to be the same on 
the authority of Rev. Dr. Oliver, in his Historic 
Collections relating to the Monasteries of Devon. 
Four years later (2"4 §. ii, 468, 512.) the enquiry 
was repeated, and then elicited a reply from Mr. 
Cuarnock on the etymology of Prideaux, whose 
conclusions were rather in favour of a different 
origin, since confirmed by the editorial reference 
in reply to a third enquiry on the same subject in 
“Ne & Q:” (2° S. ix. 428.) I think it can be 
shown that “De Pratellis” is not synonymous 
with “ Prideaux,” but is the Latin form of “ Pri- 
aulx,” the name of a highly respectable family 
located for some generations in this and the Wes- 
tern Counties and in Guernsey, deriying their 
patronymic from the ancient town of Préaux in 
Normandy. (See second extract from Lamar- 
tiniere in Mr, Cuarnocx’s article as aboye.) In 
a document drawn up for a member of this family 
by a gentleman im Rouen in 1840 as to the con- 
dition, at that time, of the once feudal residence 
of its former possessors, “ L’ancienne Famille des 
Barons de Preaux ou Priaulx pres Rouen,” he 
mentions, among the existing characteristics, “ les 
hautes murs, le préau,” &c., and continues : — 


Sed aeen L’Eglise de Préaux renferme les Tombes de- 
le Toland de Priaulx, sceur de Henri II.*, Roi d’Angle- 


* « By concubines King Henry [J.] had many children ; 
it is said seven sons and as many daughters... . The 


2nd §, IX, June 16, °60.] 


terre. 2d. Pierre de Priaulx, qui signa en 1204 la capitu- 
lation de Rouen pour Jean Sans-terre, Roi d’Angleterre. 
8d. Robertus Pratellis, Axrchidiaconus Rhothomagensis 
et autres de la méme famille toutes des 11™me, 12™e, et 
13me Sitcles. Ces tombes portent les Armes des Seig- 
neurs dé Priaulx. Les Vitraux de l’église contiennent 
aussi ces armes originaires.” 

These may be seen on the monument to the 
memory of Dr. Jno. Priaulx (one of this family), 
on the western wall of the nave of Salisbury 
Cathedral, viz., Gules an eagle displayed, or. Vide 

“ A Brief Account of the Nature, Use, and End of the 
Office of Dean Rural, addréssed to the Clergy of the 
Deanery of Chalke. A.D. mMDCLXYI.-viI. By John Pri- 
aulx, D.D., Rural Dean. Edited by Rey. Wm. Dansey, 
M.A., B.M., &c. London: Bohn, 1832.” 

The account from which I have quoted also 
mentions, as recorded in Heralds’ College, the 
cession of the ancient domain in the fourteenth 
century on the departure of John, eleventh Lord 
of Priaulx, as one of the hostages in England for 
the ransom of the King of France, John the Good, 
and that “ Jean de Bourbon, arriére petit neveu 
de Jean IV. de P.” having in right of his wife 
Jeanne de P. become possessed of the Barony of 
Preaux, had the same confirmed to him by an 
* arrét du Parlement de Normandie du 1% Fev- 
rier, 1542.” . It was subsequently sold with other 
estates by the last heir to Anne de Montmo- 
rency, Constable of France, and by this sale the 
title and estates passed to the royal family of 
France, and were possessed by the house of Condé 
at the period of the French Revolution, when it 
was declared national property, and finally ali- 
enated to the family from whom I have derived 
these particulars as stated. About four miles 
west of Shaftesbury, co. Dorset, is the village of 
Stour Provost, “ called,’ says Hutchins (Hist. 
Dors.) “ in ancient records, S. Pratel, de Pratellis, 

reaux, priaulr, and prewes, from the monastery 
of Pratel or Preaux to which it belonged.” * 

In a communication recently furnished to 
Woolmer’s Exeter and Plymouth Gazette of 19th 
May, 1860, in reply to an enquiry on the origin 
of the name Prideaux, the Rev. Dr. Oliver, after 
proposing the derivation from “ the two French 
words pré, a meadow, and eau, water,” 7. e. water- 
meadow, adds : — 

« With regard to the first word Prés or Preaux (which 
is rendered into Latin de Pratis or de Pratellis), we find 


im the diocese of Rouen a Benedictine monastery, ‘ St. 
Mary Preaux,’ founded on the land where Matilda, the 


ters were all married to princes and noblemen of 

nd and France, from whom are descended many 
worthy families; particularly one . . . married to Fitz- 
Herbert, Lord Chamberlain to the King, from which the 
family of Fitz-H. is descended, &c. &c.”—Baker’s Chron. 
1696, p. 43." 

* It is from the latter of these aliases its present name 
is corrupted, and not, as may be supposed, from its later 
owners, the Provost and scholars of King’s College, Cam- 
bridge. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


469 


——_— 


wife of Will. Cong. first received the news of the victory 
of Hastings.” 

Dr. Oliver then refers to the two Benedictine 
Monasteries called Preaux or De Pratellis in the 
diocese of Lisieux in Normandy (previously re- 
ferred to), and then adds, as his authority for as- 
suming the identity of the two names, “I am 
confirmed in my opinion by what is stated in 
p- 52. of vol. ii. of Bishop Edmund Lacy’s Re- 
gister,’ giving an account of the admission of 
Adam Prianho to the Priory of Modbury, and 
referring lastly to p. 94. of the same volume, 
where it is recorded that “ William Benselyn 
succeeded to the same priory, void by the free 
resignation of Adam de Pratellis, alias de Pry- 
deaux, ultimi prioris ejusdem.” 

I am of opinion that the foregoing account, 
and the records from the tombs at Preaux, will 
sufficiently prove that the “alias” in the last 
quotation is assumed on mistaken grounds, con- 
firmed by the fact that the Prideaux’s of Devon 
and Cornwall were located there prior to the 
Norman Conquest; ‘‘the name being adopted,” says 
Burke, “from the Lordship of Prideaux in the 
parjsh of Luxilian, co. Cornwall,” and have always 
borne different arms to those of Preaux or Priaulx. 
(Vide “ Commoners, Art: Prideaux, Brune of. 
Place.” With regard to the etymology of Preatz, 
it may be added that the word in its singular 
form, Preau, is applied at the present day in 
France to the courtyard surrounding any large 
building, such as convents, prisons, colleges, &c., 
similar to our use of the word green or lawn in 
Eneland,—" the churchyard or lawn of the close” 
being the description given of the enclosed area 
surrounding the Cathedral of Salisbury in a re- 
cent publication, The Post Office Directory of 
Hants, Wilts, and Dorset, by Kelly & Co.,—a 
work containing in a condensed form much 
valuable information on the topography of the 
above counties. Hoffmann, quoted by Hutchins 
(ut supra) seems to countenance this rendering 
of Pratellum or pratum (vide Lexicon, in voce )— 
“locum, sub dio seu atrium quod claustri por- 
ticiis cingunt in monasteriis,” — but Iutchins 
favours the translation ‘ meadow,” “ whence,” 
says he, “ many religious houses in France and 
England were denominated.” (Cf. St. Mary 
de Pratis Abbey, Leicester, and the local rhyme 
attaching to the ecclesiastical edifices of Salis- 
bury, which designates the cathedral as “ St. 
Mary in the Merefield,” or Merrifield, for T have 
never seen it in print, though its memory still 
lingers with me. Perhaps some one of the local 
histories of the place may solve the doubt, and 
afford the origin of the word. I have consulted 
Dodsworth's Historical Account of the Cathedral 
without success.) Henry W. 8. ‘Tarzor. 


470 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[204 §, IX. June 16. ’60. 


Deratu or Cuanruzs IT, (2™¢ §. i, 110. 247.) — 
At the above pages, I solved the five initials, “ P. 
M. A.C. F.” which Lord Macaulay acknowledged 
himself unable to decypher, and of which he ex- 
pressed his conviction “that the true solution had 
not yet been suggested” (Hist., vol. i. p. 488., 
note). I had explained them to signify ‘ Pere 
Mansuete A Capuchin Friar ;” and I did this on 
the authority of the Memoirs of the Rev. John 
Huddleston, reprinted in 1816 from a memoir of 
much earlier date. 

I revert to the subject now, in consequence of 
my solution having been remarkably corroborated 
by Rey. Dr. Oriver in a late communication to 
an Exeter paper. That learned and venerable 
antiquary there states that many years ago he 
copied the following entry from the MS. book of 
Professions of the English Benedictines of Lamb- 
spring in Westphalia : — 

“ Benedict Gibbon, of Westcliffe, in the diocese of 
Canterbury, was professed 21st March, 1672; he died Ist 
January, 1723.” —“N.B. This missionary, dining with 
Father Mansuet, Order of St. Francis, a Confessor to 
James, Duke of York, desired him to go to his royal 
highness, and advise him to propose to King Charles II., 
then near his end, whether he did not desire to die in the 
communion of the Catholic Church. The Duke did so; 
and the consequence was, that F. Huddleston happily 
concluded this reconciliation.” 

The meaning of the five initials is now surely 
solved beyond any doubt. F.C. H. 


Tue Bunyan PepicREE (2"7S. ix. 69.) —There 
-must be an error in some of the dates furnished 
by Mr. Cresswetx. If George Bunyan’s youngest 
child, Amelia, was born in 1767, and she was 
twelve or thirteen years old when her father died, 
he must have died about 1779 or 1780, and his 
death could not have occurred during the occu- 
pation of Philadelphia by the British army, which 
commenced September 23, 1777, and terminated 
June 18, 1778. 

I have carefully examined the files of the Penn- 
sylvania Ledger and Towne’s Evening Post, the 
only papers published in Philadelphia whilst the 
British army remained here for the period em- 
braced between those two dates, and can find no 
mention of the death of George Bunyan or any 
other notice of him, Ihave been informed that 
there is no record of his interment in the ground 
of the first Baptist church of this city. 

An accident which delayed my reception of the 
January numbers of “ N. & Q.” a month beyond 
the usual time, retarded my search, and has de- 
layed this answer. I do not see it stated how 
George Bunyan was related to the immortal Jobn. 

Unepa. 

Philadelphia. 

JosepH CriarKE (2 §. ix. 281.) — This gen- 
tleman was a native of Hull, and brother of the 
late Dr. Thomas Clarke, Vicar of the Holy Trinity 


church in that town. Mr. Joseph Clarke con- 
ferred an important benefit on the members of the 
Hull Subscription Library in the compilation of a 
scientific catalogue of their books; and has been 
eminently successful in tracing out the real names 
of the authors and editors of anonymous and 
pseudonymous works. Mr. Clarke died on the 
28th July, 1851, at the age of eighty years, and 
his remains were interred within the communion 
rails of the Holy Trinity church, Hull.. C. F. 


Hymn on Prayer (2™S. ix. 403.) —Lord Car- 
lisle is the author of the hymn inquired for by 
your correspondent. The quotation is, however, 
given incorrectly. The lines run thus : — 

“ Go when the morning shinethy 
Go when the noon is bright, 
Go when the eve declineth, 
Go in the hush of night.” 


Bh. Ts i. 

ReEBetuion oF 1715 (2™ S. ix. 404.) —In the 
reply of the editor to Mr. Tuornser, the Histori- 
cal Register, vol. ii. 1717, has been overlooked : — 
The Report of “the Tryals of the Preston Pri- 
soners” commences inp.1l. “The Tryal of Edward 
Tildesley, Esq.,” is given at p. 15., and that of 
“ John Dalton, Esq.,” at p. 34. Many others are 
given, and the Report closes at p. 58., referring to 
a future number for the “ Tryals of Francis Fran- 
cia, commonly called the Jew, and Mr. Howel the 
Clergyman.” LancastTRIensis. 


Tur PsaLTeER oF THE BuieEssep Virain (2° §. 
ix. 407. 453.)—I am requested by VEDETTE to 
state my grounds for asserting that the imitation of 
the Te Deum is falsely ascribed to St. Bonaventure. 
I asserted it on the well-known authority of the 
Rey. Alban Butler. It is true that I have had 
no opportunity of examining for myself the au- 
thorities which he adduces— Fabricius, Bellar- 
min, Labbe, and Natalis Alexander. But until I 
am able to do so, I must continue to prefer rest- 
ing upon the word of so learned and judicious a 
critic as Alban Butler, to the result of a professed 
examination of these authorities by Mr. King of 
Dublin, which appears to be the only reliance of 
VEDETTE. F. C. H. 


Pierairs (2™ §, ix. 354.) —The only pigtail of 
which I ever saw the inside was altogether the 
wearer’s own hair growing on his head. It was 
perhaps eight or nine inches long, and, as your 
correspondent J. §. Burn describes, was wound 
round closely and neatly (I was seldom allowed 
to officiate) to within an inch or an inch and a 
half of the end. This was a pigtail as distin- 
guished from a bag or a club. The long queues of 
the Life-Guards of that day, which I think nearly 
reached their horses’ cruppers, had leather caseg I 
believe; and I used to hear of eelskins being used 
for the same purpose. J.b. 0: 


2nd §. IX. June 16. 760.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


471 


Sir Jonun Bowrine (27S. ix. 365.) — Not 
grudging the Second Charles’s gratitude toward 
any of his unfortunate father’s friends, I may ob- 
serve the salient contrast of his neglect toward 
others among them. Like Sir John Bowring, 
Thomas Swift of Goodrich, in Herefordshire, sold 
a large portion of his ancient patrimony, and laid 
the produce at his sovereign’s feet : persecutions, 
sequestrations, and compoundings, consumed so 
much of its residue, that little remained for him — 

“ To shew the world he was a gentleman.” 

His recompense was, not what his services had 
merited, and his blood and birth would have jus- 
tified —the coronet or the bloody hand conferred 
on luckier though not more loyal adherents— but 
a bow and a smile from his gracious sovereign. 
“Never mind Mr. Swift,” said Charles; “he is 
my friend upon principle —I have enough to do 
with conciliating my enemies.” A “merry mo- 
narch” was this Charles; and, after the only 
fashion of the world which never changes, a 
“wise” one too; but the almost destruction of 
their ancient estate has wrought no occasion of 
“merriment” to the sixth generation of Thomas 
Swift’s descendants, Quorum Pars. 


Will Inquirer oblige the undersigned with a 
description of the token referred to as issued by 
“ John Bowring of Chumleigh.” It is not men- 
tioned by Boyne in his Catalogue of Devonshire 
Tokens, and the writer would be glad to insert a 
correct description in his lists of additions. An 
impression of the token in wax or gutta-percha 
(both sides) would also be esteemed a favour by 

Joun S. SMALLFIELD. 

10. Little Queen Street, 

Lincoln’s Inn Fields, W.C. 

Wirry Crasstcan Quotations (2° §. ix. 116. 
246. 332. 413.) — Writing to Mason, with refer- 
ence to the general election of 1774, Horace Wal- 
pole says: — 

“ Bob [Robert Macreth, afterwards knighted ], formerly 
a waiter at White’s, was set up by my nephew for two 
boroughs, and actually is returned for Castle Rising with 
Mr. Wedderburn, 

‘Servus curru portatur eodem. 

Letters (ed. by Cunningham) vi. 119. 

A writer in the Universal Review, noticing the 
Diaries and Correspondence of G. Rose, quotes 
Moore’s rendering of Horace : — 

“ Mitte Sectari Zosa quo locorum 
Sera moretur.” 
“Don’t stop to inquire while dinner is staying 
At which of his places old Rose is delaying.” 
R. F. Skercuuer. 


“Tue Ancient” (2 §, iii. 388., ix. 412.) — 
Aristophanes : — 


,” 


“Ov yap av wére 
Tpépew Svvair’ av ula Adxun KAEmTa. dvo.” 
Vespa, v. 927. 


H. B, C. 


Kwap (2™' S. ix. 346.) — Knapping is the tech- 
nical term for breaking small stones (or stones 
small), e.g. the so-called metal for a Macadamised 
road, and a knapping-hammer is the tool to do-it 
with. Cnap in Gaelic is (Armstrong says) a 
button [German knopp], a knob, a knot, a lump, 
a boss, a stud, a little blow, a little hill, a stout 
boy [German knabe]. Two districts of Argyll- 
shire are called North and South Knapdale. Both 
of these are knobby enough; but I have heard it 
said in reference to them, that Knap meant rub- 
bish, and that they were so called because all the 
rubbish that remained after the création of the 
world was shot in that western locality! J. P.O. 


Tysurn Gattows (2°78. ix. 400.) —Some aid 
towards identifying the site of ‘Tyburn Tree” 
may, I think, be obtained from Hogarth’s print of 
the execution of Tom Idle. The wall on which 
some of the spectators are perched — no doubt 
that of Hyde Park — is much nearer the gallows 
than it could have been supposing the latter to 
have stood on the ground now occupied by a house 
in Connaught Square. ‘Lhe distance would be 
correct if the gallows stood in the position of Con- 
naught Place. It is fair to assume that Hogarth 
took some slight sketch on the spot. J AYDEE. 


To Srane (24S, iii. 445.) —Mr. Henry T. 
Ritey supposes this term to descend from the 
time when the vituperative Dutch General Slan- 
genberg ruled over part of the English forces. 
In corroboration of his conjecture I may add that 
the sailors of our Royal Navy still use to design a 
soldier under the name slang —“ het is een slang,” 
meaning “it is a redcoat,” whilst the substantive 
itself may very well have been employed as a nom 
de guerre for the Dutch General I have just 
mentioned, and afterwards applied to all soldiers 
indiscriminately. J. H. van LEennepr. 

Zeyst, near Utrecht. 


Money Vaux, 1704 (2°¢S. ix. 426.) — Take 
the price of wheat in 1704, as given by Bishop 
Fleetwood in his Chronicon Preciosum, at 46s. 6d. 
the quarter, and a quarter of wheat in 1860 at 
60s.: then 50. in the year 1704 would purchase 
21,5 quarters, and in 1860 only 16,8, quarters; 
or in money in 1704 50/., in 1860 381, 15s. 

W. D. H. 

Bavins anv Purrs (27S. ix. 25. 110. 333. 436.) 
—-I am not acquainted with this last term, but 
the ery of bavins! bavins! slightly corrupted by 
the vendors of small faggots, is familiar to the 
frequenters of the Isle of Thanet. 

M. A. Partxorr. 


Jupas Tren (2™ §. ix. 433.) — This is said to 
have flourished near the Holy City. Tradition 
points to it as the fatal tree from which the traitor 
“ by transgression fell,” after committing the last 
desperate act of suicide. I, Parnorr. 


472 


‘NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(294 8, 1X, June 16. ’60, 


Tur Lapy’s AnD GrenTLEMAN’s Sxuuxs (2™4 §, 
ix. 163.) —In our Historical Magazine for April, 
1858 (pp. 118, 119.), is a short paper upon the 
“ Address of a Lady’s Skull to the’ Fair,” in which 
the writer says that these verses, which he ap- 
pends, “tare from an old manuscript book dated 
1775, and are in the handwriting of the then 
owner (Col. Charles Clinton).” ‘This gentleman, 
a native .of Europe, was the father of Vice- 
President George Clinton, and grandfather of 
Governor De Witt Clinton of New York. The 
correspondent of the Historical Magazine adds :— 

“ If some one of your correspondents does not indicate 
some other author, I shall assume that it was the gentle- 
man in whose handwriting they were found. I am au- 
thorised to do so from the fact that I have several pieces 
of poetry of which he was the undoubted author.” 

The foundation for this assumption strikes me 
as too slight, but it is offered for the considera- 
tion of your Querist. UnNEDA. 


Philadelphia. 


Mints Jucera (2° §. ix. 872.) —I hasten to 
correct an error in representing the acreage of 
the Agro Romano as 27,850: it should be 445,600. 
To reconcile the statement of Cicero (Att. ii. 16.) 
according to his present text, with the ascertained 
facts, is impossible; but if we assume that the 
purport of what he really wrote was “ supposing 
it to be divided amongst fifty [instead of five] 
thousand men, no more than ten jugera [6,8, 
acres] can fall to eyery man’s share,” which may 
be done by reading guinguaginta instead of quin- 
que, or in Roman numerals, x for y, we make a 
correct approximation both to the actual acreage 
of this territory, and also to ajust estimate of the 
population of Rome. The acreage of Cicero is 
thereby raised to 330,500, or three-fourths of the 
ascertained quantity, 445,600, which may, ex- 
cluding the marshy and barren districts, fairly 
represent the portion in pasture and tillage. As 
respects the population, “ the number of citizens 
may be estimated at 300,000, and the whole 
number of residents at 2,000,000 and upwards ” 
(Eschenburg by Fiske, iii. s. 190.) : the fourth of 
the citizens will be the number of males above 
twenty years of age, or 75,000, but of these many, 
say 25,000, might not be entitled to such division 
of land. © | T. J. Buckron. 

Lichfield. 


Tue Livery Coriar or Scorianp (2™ S. ix. 
341.) —“‘ Gormettis fremalibus equorum” is pro- 
bably the equivalent of the French gourmette, 
which is a curb-chain, not a bit. The curb-chain 
pattern is a well-known one, even in the present 
day. I apprehend the merit of this kind of chain, 
whether for curb-chains or watch-chains, or back- 
bands of carts, is that it lies flat. A coachman 
who thought any horse would get away from him 
by hard pulling against a curb bit, used to roughen 


the curb chain (by untwisting it), which made it 
more like an ordinary chain, and more severe and 
painful to the horse. J.P.O. 


“Rock or Acrs” (2" §. ix. 387.)—The Latin 
version I sent you has been in print before, I be- 
lieve. The friend from whom I received it 
thought he copied it some years ago from The 
Guardian newspaper, and that it was the original 
of Toplady’s hymn, but had no distinct recollec- 
tion on the subject. Henry W. Baxer, Bart. 

Monkland Vicarage. 


Tre Festiyan or tun Ass (27S, y. 3.) —In 
Causes Amusantes et Connues, Berlin, 1770 (vol. ii. 
p- 284., &c.), is a note respecting la féte de [ Asne. 
After giving most of the verses published in “ N. 
& Q.” the writer adds that the prose which they 
also sang at this festival, half Latin and half 
French, explained the good qualities of the ass, 
and each stanza ended with this burthen : — 

“ Hé, Sire Asne, car chantez, 
Belle bouche rechignez, 
Vous aurez du foin assez, 

Et de l’avoine & plantez. 
Hin-ham, hin-ham, hin-ham.” 

To which the writer adds, ‘‘ Voyez & la Biblio- 
theque du Roi le manuscrit qui vient de M. 
Baluze, et 7’ Histoire de France de Y Abbé Vely, 
tom. ili. p. 542.” UNeEpa. 

Philadelphia. ° 


Frettowss’ Visit to tHe Monastery oF La 
Trarrer (2"4 ix, 403.)—-A correspondent, ABHBA, 
inquires to whom, and upon what grounds, refer- 
ence is made in the following MS. note in the 
above work : — 

“Was not the principal incentive to this journey to 
ascertain the fate of a noble fanatic who left the church 
of his Fathers for the ‘Parau D1ApEM,’ but being foiled, 
in despair buried himself in the Monastery of La Trappe, 
the late Rey. Sir H-T....y, Bart. of T...C... il)” 

The baronet referred to must be Sir Harry 
Trelawney. He indeed left the church of his 
Fathers, but only to return to the church of his 
great-grandfathers, about the year 1814. He was 
originally a clergyman of the Church of England, ’ 
but was ordained a priest of the Catholic Church 
by Cardinal Odesealchi, May 30, 1830. There is 
evidently some mistake about his entering La 
Trappe, for he died at Lavino near Rome, on the 
25th of February, 1834, at the age of seventy- 
eight. eG. i 


Tur Nine Men’s Morris (2S, ix. 207.) —In 
this country this is the name given to a game 
played upon three squares connected by diagonal 
and perpendicular lines, and sometimes painted 
or stamped upon the backs of checker-boards. 
Drafts or checkermen are used for the men, if not 
too large; sometimes raw and roasted grains of 
coffee are substituted. ‘The game played by hop- 


2nd §. IX. June 16. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


473 


ping is a very common street game for boys, a stone 
or an oyster shell being the article driven forward 
by the foot. This is universally called hop-scotch. 
Unepa. 

Philadelphia. 


Dare or THE Crucirixion (2° S. ix. 404.) — 
Tertullian (Lib. contra Jud@os, c. 8.) says that our 
Blessed Saviour was crucified on the 25th of 
March: “Passio hujus exterminii . . . perfecta 
est . .. mense Martio, temporibus Paschz, die 
octayo Kalendarum Aprilium.” Lactantius gives 
the same day (lib. iy. c. 10.) St. Augustin asserts 
the same in at least three places (lib. xiii., q. 56., 
and lib. iv. de Trinit. c. 5., and Lib. de Civit. Dei, 
lib. xviii. cap. ult.). In the last-mentioned he says: 
““Mortuus est ergo Christus duobus Geminis con- 
sulibus, octayo Kalendas Aprilis.” St. John Chry- 
sostom says the same in his sermon on the nativity 
of St. John Baptist, and St. Gregory of Tours the 
same (lib. x. c. ult.), and our own Venerable Bede 
the same (Lib. de Ratione, temp. ¢. 47., etc.). St. 
Thomas of Aquin, St. Antoninus, Platina, and 
Usuard are quoted for the same opinion by Suarez, 
who agrees with them (3 p. Disput. 40. sect.5. in 
fine). The Church seems to favour this opinion 
in her Martyrology, by appointing March 25 for 
the feast of the good thief, called St. Diaries + 


Ganipatpis Parrenrace (2 §. ix. 424.) — 
I fear that your correspondent Mr, Garstin 
will find it difficult to establish the authenticity 
of Garibaldi’s Hibernian parentage, when he re- 
collects that a similar theory was set up for the 
Trish extraction of those eminent Chinese, Lin and 
Keshin, and that within this fortnight we have 
been informed that Lamoriciére undisguised is 
Morissy. A.C. 


Tome oF Sir Rosert pz Huncerrorp (2°? 8, 
viii. 464.)— Mr. Cu. Horrer’s Note closes thus :— 

“Lethieullier (Archaeol. vol. ii.) says, by the inscription 
having no date, it shows it [the tomb] was set up in his 
lifetime. Query, was this acommon practice of the period ? ” 

One instance will be found on fol. 257. and seq. 
of Gibson’s Camden's Britannia, fol. edit. London, 
1695. Speaking of the building at Oxford of 
three colleges by “ the pious Prince K. Alfred,’ 
Camden says : — 

“ But you have a larger account of this in the old An- 
nals of the Monastery of Winchester: Jn the year of our 
Lord's incarnation 1306, in the second year of St. Grim- 
bald’s coming over into England, the University of Oxford 
was founded.” 

He then quotes a passage from “a very fair 
MS. copy of that Asserius, who was himself at the 
same time a professor in this place,” which closes 
thus : — : 

“But Grymbold resenting these proceedings, retir’d 
immediately to the Monastery at Winchester, which K. 
Alfred had lately founded: and soon after, he got his 


tomb to be remoy’d thither to him, in which he had de- 
sign’d his bones should be put after his decease, and laid 
in a vault under the chancel of the church of St. Peter’s 
in Oxford; which church the said Grymbold had raised 
from the ground, of stones hewn and cary’d with great 
art and beauty.” 

Eric. 

Ville Marie, Canada. 

Kyicuts or THE Rounp Taste (2"'S. ix. 226.) 
— An examination of the state of Scotland dur- 
ing and after the Arthurean age, will dissipate 
any expectation of discoveries in that. quarter 
anent the above knights. The only people of 
Scotland, at that time, who could haye received 
and communicated any matters connected with 
the ‘‘ good King Arthur,” were the race who com- 
posed the paupera regnum of Ystrad Clwyd, whose 
situation with respect to the Erse Celts, or Scots 
and Picts, was certainly not of a character to cul- 
tivate the courtesies of life. The Picts occupied 
the whole, or nearly the whole, of the south and 
east of Scotland; and this fact alone, after the 
exodus of the Cymry from Cumberland, would 
almost entirely exclude the Britons of Allt Clwyd 
from all intercourse with the Britons of the west 
and south of England. The Picts were eyer 
ready to invade the lands of the Cymry, who ut- 
terly detested the Gwyddyl Fichti. This is evi- 
denced in the promptitude of the Picts in forming 
alliances with Hangst and Hros, and Ida, the 
Flamebearer. The intensity of this hostility be- 
tween the Cymry and Picts can only be accounted 
for by their being entirely distinct races. Such 
being the tone of the relations of those two races, 
and the Britons being in full possession of that in- 
dispensable element —internal dissension, as wit- 
nesseth the battle of Arderydd, the opportunities 
for receiying and communicating Arthurean me- 
morials must have been small indeed. Turning to 
the Erse or Celtic race, it will be seen that their 
relations with the Britons were not of a more 
humanising tendency than those of the Picts. 
This being the result of our inquiries in the pre- 
sent direction, we can scarcely expect to meet 
with any memorials of the Round Table (Bwrdd 
Crwm) in Scotland. 

It may not be generally known that the sub- 
stratum of Arthurean chivalry is to be found in 
the Triads contained in the Welsh archeology, 
where not only the principles of chivalry are to 
be read, but the names of the principal personages 
of Arthur’s court, as well as most or all of “ the 
Knights of the Round Table:” for example, 
Guenever, Gwenhwyvar, Arthur’s faithless queen, 
and other instances, though not so clearly in 
the case of Sir Lamorake, whose unde derivatur we 
must seek through the Latin medium of Lomar- 
chus, in the time-honoured name of Llywarch Hen, 

GoMeER. 

Faceria (2°¢ §, ix, 403.) — Words of the fa- 

mily to which facetia and facetious belong appear 


474 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2nd §. IX. June 16. 60. 


to have occasionally borne somewhat of the pecu- 
liar meaning referred to by your correspondent, 
before they were so applied bibliographically. The 
following examples are supplied by Facciolati : — 
“Malthinus tunicis demissis ambulat. Est qui 
Inguen ad obscenum subductis usque facetus.”—Hor. 
“ Qui, quod verbis inverecundis aurium publicarum re- 
verentiam incestant, granditer sibi videntur facetiari.”— 
Apol. Sidon. 
But in the Canti carnascialeschi, Florence, 1559, 
p-462., are the following lines, referring to plays :— 
“Commedie nuove habbiam composte in guisa, 
Che quando recitar le sentirete, 
Morrete della risa, 
Tanto son belle, giocose, e facete.” 
Considering that the plays in question were to be 
performed during the carnival, and bearing in 
mind also the leose character too generally per- 
vading the early Italian ‘“‘ commedie,” we may 
conjecture that the term facete here meant some- 
thing more than giocose which it follows, and per- 
haps pointed to the particular signification after 
which your correspondent inquires. No ladies 
went to the plays in question : — 
“Donne, che voi non potete uenire 
A uederci alla stanza.” — Cant. carn, p. 463. 
VEDETTE. 


Napvoxron III. (2"4 S. ix. 306.) —It was the 
present Emperor’s elder brother, Napoleon Louis, 
who married his cousin Charlotte, daughter of 
Joseph Buonaparte, who, after his arrival in 
America, assumed the name of Comte de Survil- 
liers. I gave lessons in drawing to her when in 
Florence in 1837, where she was known and 
spoken of Comtesse de Survilliers, as well as Prin- 
cesse Charlotte Napoleon. She purchased one of 
my drawings of Florence, the Ponte Sta Trinita. 

Tuomas H. Cromex. 


B. Huyprcorrr (2"' S. ix. 404.) — Another 
work of Huydecoper’s which may be that in- 
quired for by F. is thus noticed in La Biographie 
Générale, xxv. 664. : — 

“Proeve van Taal en Dichtkunst in vrymoedige Aan- 
merkungen op Vondels vertaalde Herscheppingen van 
Ovidius, Amsterdam, 1730, 4°; Leyde, 1782-1784, 2 vols. 
in 8°, avec des additions, par les soins de Lelyveld; 
ouvrage precieux qui contient, outre des excellentes re- 
marques sur les litterateurs hollondais, un tresor d’obser- 
vations sur le genie et l’histoire de l’idiome hollandais.” 

The criticism of the above is sound; the biblio- 
graphy very imperfect. The second volume ends 
with the commentary on the tenth book of the 
Metamorphoses. Lelyveld died before finishing 
the third volume, which was brought out by his 
friend N. Hinldpen in 1788; the index, which oc- 
cupies the fourth volume, was delayed till 1793. 
As “in drie deelen” is on the title-page of the 
first volume, an encyclopedist would be excused 
for not knowing that a fourth had been subse- 
quently published, but he could hardly have read 


enough even of the first two to warrant such high 
praise. Nevertheless I think it well deserved. I 
believe that the philology is good, and know that 
the ‘‘ Essays” are very pleasant reading. 
Inquiries having appeared in “ N. & Q.” as to 
the merits of the Biographie Générale, I take this 
opportunity of saying that I find it copious and 
very useful, and of advising a verification of the 
references, whenever it can be made. H. B.C. 
U. U. Club. 


QUAKERS DESCRIBED (2"% §. ix. 403.) — The 
writer quoted in the North British Review is the 
once notorious Thomas Paine. The passage is 
contained in an address : 

“To the Representatives of the Religious Society of the 
People called Quakers, or to so many of them as were 
concerned in publishing a late piece, entitled ‘The Ancient 
Testimony and Principles of the People called Quakers 
renewed, with respect to the King and Government, and 
touching the commotions now prevailing in these and 
a of America, addressed to the People in Gene- 
ral.’ : 

The Address forms part of an Appendix to a 
pamphlet entitled Common Sense, addressed to the 
Inhabitants of America, Philadelphia, 1776. 

The whole paragraph, of which the passage re- 
ferred to forms the concluding words, is as fol- 
lows : — 

“ Alas! it seems by the particular tendency of some 
part of your testimony, and other parts of your conduct, 
as if all sin was reduced to, and comprehended in, the act 
of bearing arms, and that by the people only. Ye appear 
to us to have mistaken party for conscience, because the 
general tenor of your actions wants uniformity. And it 
is exceedingly difficult for us to give credit to many of 
your pretended scruples, because we see them made by 
the same men, who, in the very instant that they are ex- 
claiming against the mammon of this world, are never- 
theless hunting after it with a step as steady as Time, and 
an appetite as keen as Death.” 

“AAteus. 

Dublin. 


“Ripe” or “Drive” (2" §. ix. 326. 394.)— 
The question is a little difficult, and only to be 
solved by 

“Usus 

Quem penes arbitrium est et jus et norma loquendi.” 
But you can scarcely say correctly “I am going to 
drive” unless you intend to take the reins, though 
you may “take a drive” whoever is on the box. 
Riding in a carriage is certainly obsolete. I once 
met a purist, who observed that it was a delight- 
ful swim down the Clyde in a steamboat, He was 
not a Scotchman, but a Kentishman I believe. 
Invehitur is perhaps the Latin word your corre- 
spondent wants. A Frenchman “se promene & 
pied, & cheval, en voiture,” &c. Scotch people 
sometimes talk of getting a hurl in a coach. 

Pie eh @) 

Baprismat Names (2°48. ix, 160.) — There is 
a family existing in this neighbourhood, two sons of 
whom were called Thankful and Tranquil (Joy), 


2nd §, IX. June 16. ’60.] 


—the former still living I believe ; and in the ad- 
| joining county (Dorset) the triad, Faith, Hope, 
and Charity are not uncommon. Much of the 
peculiarity of choice in selecting such names is 
due, I conceive, to the veneration observable in 
country districts for Scriptural names, and not to 
the lingering remains of Puritanical customs, as is 
sometimes supposed. ‘Two at least of the names 
of Job’s three daughters may be occasionally seen. 
Ihave a faint recollection of once meeting with 
the third. (Job xlii. 14.) Henry W.S. Tayzor.’ 
Portswood Park, 


Davin Witxrns (2° S. ix. 452.) was created 
D.D. at Cambridge, on King George I.’s visit to 
that University, Oct. 6, 1717. In a letter to 
Bishop Nicolson, dated Lambeth, Oct. 15, 1717, 
he says : — 

“T am but just returned from Cambridge, where I had 
the good fortune to be created Doctor of Divinity by Dr. 
Bentley. The good Bishop of Norwich had so much 
kindness for me, as to put me in the King’s list of his own 
accord, by which I saved a great sum of money: only 
my exercises I had composed in vain, and reckon so 
much time lost.” 

There is a good account of Dr. Wilkins in Mr. 
Pigot’s recently published LHistory of Hadleigh, 
54. 68. 205. seq. C. H. & Taomrson Cooper. 


Cambridge. 


“Do you xnow Dr. Wrieut or Norwicu ?” 
(2™° S. ix. 386.) — Having known the late Dr. 
- Wright of Norwich many years, I am enabled to 
say, In answer to the Query of E., that the doctor 
was very convivial, and also very apt to stop the 
bottle. Indeed so much so, that the above phrase 
was common in the circles which he frequented, 
and he himself used to refer to its applicability to 
himself with perfect good humour, IQMOH TEE 


Forty years ago a Freshman in like cireum- 
stances at Oxford was always asked, ‘‘ Do you 
know Jenkins?” to which he generally replied, 
“ What Jenkins?” He was again asked, “ Jen- 
kins of Worcester,” or any other college. “ No; 
what of him?” — “Oh! poor fellow, it was a 
shocking thing, but you know they hanged him!” 
—‘ Hanged him? ”—‘“ Yes! they strung him up 
in the middle of a wine party.” —“ But what 
for ?”—“ Why for stopping the bottle!” 

J. P.O. 


Quisr (2° §. ix. 364.) —Is a Swedish word, 
and means “branch.” Mr. R.S. Cuarnocx will 
find a very rich material about Swedish personal 
names in E. M. Arndt’s Schwedische Geschichten. 

F. A. Lzo. 


Berlin. 


Sourney’s Birtuerace (2™ §. viii. 363.) — 
Mr. Pryce informs us that Southey was born at 
No. 11. Wine Street, Bristol. From his great 
local knowledge, he is most probably right. I 
beg, however, to direct his attention to a different 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


475 


statement in Murray’s Handbook for Wilts, Dorset, 
and Somerset. At page 153. it is said that — 


“ Southey was born next door to the White Lion Inn, 
of which the landlord was the father of Sir Thomas 
Lawrence, who was born there, 1769.” - 

Joun Wi tIAms. 

Arno’s Court. 


Penciz Writine (2" S., ix. 403.) —S. B. will 
find an article on “ Black Lead” in Beckmann’s 
History of Inventions, vol. iv. p. 345. (third edi- 
tion, 1817.) R. F. Sxercuiey. 


Miscellaneous. 
NOTES ON BOOKS. 


Ancient Armour and Weapons in Europe, from the Iron 
Period of the Northern Nations to the F-nd of the Seven- 
teenth Century. With Illustrations from Cotemporary 
Monuments. By Thomas Hewitt, Member of the Archeo- 
logical Institute of Great Britain. Vol. Il. The Four- 
teenth Century, and Supplement comprising the 15th, 
16th, and 17th Centuries. (J. H. & J. Parker.) 

We have in these two handsomely printed and beauti- 
fully illustrated volumes, the completion of Mr. Hewitt’s 
Ancient Armour and Weapons in Europe, a work at once 
instructive to the antiquary, indispensable to the library 
of every archeologist, and full of interest and amusement 
for the general reader. Well does Mr. Hewitt remark 
that there is no period in military science and knightly 
equipment so interesting as the fourteenth century to the 
historian, the painter, and the archxologist; and we 
have but to turn over the pages of his second volume to 
feel the truth of this statement. While, when we come 
to the third volume, or Supplement, in which Mr. Hewitt 
carries on his history through the 16th, 17th, and 18th 
centuries, we cannot but be gratified that he has not con- 
fined his researches to the preceding ages. The work 
exhibits in every page marks of untiring industry; and 
the careful reference to his authorities, which Mr. Hewitt 
so conscientiously produces, gives additional value to a 
book which will from this time, we have no doubt, take 
its place as the standard authority on the curious and 
important subject to which it relates. Mr. Hewitt and 
his readers are alike indebted to Mr. Parker for the pro- 
fusion and beauty of the woodcuts with which the book 
is embellished. 


Opuscula. Essays chiefly Philological and Ethnogra- 
phical. By Robert Gordon Latham, M.A., M.D., &c. 
(Williams & Norgate.) 

The present volume, as will be seen from the title- 
page, consists of Essays chiefly upon philological and 
ethnographical subjects, published by the learned author 
sometimes as separate treatises, and sometimes as appen- 
dices to larger.works, between the years 1840 and 1856. 
As they consist of nearly forty different papers, of which 
Dr. Latham modestly observes, that “some of the de- 
tails of the investigations may be uninteresting from 
their minuteness, some from their obscurity,” it is ob- 
vious that any attempt to describe them would be far 
beyond our limits. We must content ourselves, therefore, 
with directing the attention to our philological readers to 
a volume in which they will find much to interest them. 
The volume is an indispensable companion to the valuable 
Collection of Philological Essays by the late Mr. Garnett, 
lately issued by the same Fats cis) 


Sir Witi1Am Beruam’s MSS. — The valuable collec- 
tion of Genealogical and Heraldic Manuscripts belonging 
to the late Sir Wm. Betham, Ulster King-of-Arms, were 


P| 


a 
Ww 


.trict. 


476 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2"4 S, IX. Jon 16. °60. 


gold by Messrs. Sotheby and Wilkinson, on May 10, 1860. 
Out of 217 lots 110 were purchased by Sir Thomas Phillipps, 
including all the Wills, collections for the Baronage and 
Baronetage, marriage licences, pedigrees of Irish families, 
and the Visitation of Yorkshire. Sir Bernard Burke 
secured thirty lots, including the Collectanea Genealo- 
gica, in 5 vols., and a portion of the pedigrees of Irish 
families. The British Museum only twelve lots, includ-. 
ing Lodge’s Collection of Pedigrees of Irish Families, and 
his Peerage of Ireland interleaved, and several volumes 
of Collectanea Genealogica. Sir Wm. Segar’s Barona- 
gium Genealogicum was bought for the Heralds’ College 
for 452. This important collection of MSS. realised 
21941. 15s. Gd. The following documents are of the 
highest importance to genealogists and antiquaries : — 

Betham Correspondence. Letter Books of Sir William 
Betham, containing copies of his Correspondence with the 
Nobility and Gentry, chiefly on genealogical matters 
from 1810 to 1849. 17 vols. folio. 621. 

Collectanea Genealogica. A Collection of Pedigrees of 
Trish Families, compiled by Sir Wm, Betham, from the 
Wills, Acts of Administration, Marriage Licences, and 
other ‘evidences of every family whose Wills appear re- 
corded in the Prerogative Court, Dublin, from the earliest 
period to the year 1800, with arms in trick, and Indexes. 
34 vols. folio. 7O0J. 

Marriage Licences. Abstract of all the Marriage Li- 
cences in the Prerogative Court of Ireland from the 
earliest entry to 1800, extracted from the original regis- 
ters. 16 vols. 8vo. 912. These volumes contain much 
valuable information relating to Family History. 

Wills. Genealogical Abstract of all the Wills in the 
Prerogative Office of Ireland from the earliest record to 
the year 1800. 80 vols. 12mo. 1602. 


Booxs RECEIVED — 

A Lennox Garland gleaned from divers Fields of Scot- 
tish Poesy. (Dumbarton.) 

A little volume (privately printed, we believe) in which 
the Editor has shown a right spirit by gathering to- 
gether all the old poetry concerning the Lennox Dis- 
Would that all local antiquaries would follow the 


- good example! 


Longfellow’s Prose Works Illustrated by Birket Foster. 
Parts V., VI., VII. and VIII. (Dean & Son.) 

This is, we believe, the first illustrated edition of the 
Hyperion—and very beautifully the work is gotup. The 
illustrations are worthy of Mr. Foster’s reputation. 


| Favour of Messns. Bett ano Darpy,186. 


Urim and Thummim—An Inquiry. (J. ¥. Shaw.) 

An ingenious endeavour to prove the existence of a 
sign or token granted especially to the Jew, but.vouch- 
safed to all mankind. 

English History, with very copious Notices of the Cus- 
toms, Manners, Dress, Arts, Commerce, &c. of the dif- 
apy ohne By Henry Ince and James Gilbert. (Kent 

0. 

The sale of 170,000 copies of the well-known Outlines 
of English History has induced the authors of it to pre- 
pare a considerably extended edition of it for use not 
only in families, but in higher schools and universities, 
and the result is certainly a.most useful and comprehen- 
sive book. é 

Notes on the Geology, Mineralogy, and Springs of Eing- 
land and Wales. By Edwin Adams. (Longman.) 

A brief but very useful sketch of the physical history 
of these islands. 

Trevenan Court; a Tale. By E. A.B. (Masters.) 

One of those fictions for the inculcation of Church 
principles which have been so popular of late years, and 
far from one of the least interesting of them. 


Notices to Corresponvents. 


_Among other zepeys of interest which we have in type for early inser- 

tion, but which wehave not found room for this week, are — Vermilion, by 
Sir Emerson Tennent ; James I. and the Recusants, by Mr. Gardiner ; 
Technical Memory applied to the Bible, by Canon Williams; some 
Jarther Stray Notes on Edmund Curll, &c. 


J. W. R. (Newcastle-on-Tyne.) Mr. Waller, the deaier in autographs; 
of Fleet Street. 


Tur MersrArp Tavrran. P.S. Delis referred for information on this 
subject to Cunningham's Handbook of London, p. 332., and Hunter's 
New Lilustrations of Shakspeare, ii. p. 47. 


A.T.L. The Query on“ Surplices not worn on Good Friday,” ap- 
peared in our last volume, p. 415. 


Fomus. The lines on a“ Report of an Adjudged Case” are by Cow- 
per. 

T. W. must apply to some printseller. 

Errata. — 2nd S. ix. p. 376. col. i. 1. 19, after “ fess’ insert ‘gu.;”’ 
2nd S, ix. p. 433. col. ii. 1.5. from bottom, for“ Wael’s”” read ** Wall’s.”’ 


“Norges Ano Quenses"’ ts published at noon on Friday, and is also 
issued in Monruty Parts. The subscription for Stamrep Cortes for 
Siz Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Halj- 
yearly Inpex) ts 1ls.4d., which may be paid by Post Office ler in 

Leer Srreet, E.C.; to whom 
all Communications ron Tae Eprror should be addressed. 


This day is published, 
AN 


ESSAY ON THE NATIONAL CHARACTER 
OF THE ATHENIANS. 


By JOHN BROWN PATTERSON. 


A New Edition. Edited from the Author’s Revision, by PROFESSOR 
PILLANS, of the University of Edinburgh. 


With a Biographical Notice. 
WILLIAM BLACKWOOD & SONS, Edinburgh and London. 


Just published, price 2s. ; by Post for 25 Stamps, 


HALL THE NEW FOREIGN OFFICE BE 


GOTHIC OR CLASSIC? A Plea for the Former : addressed to 
the Members of the House of Commons. By SIR FRANCIS E,SCOTT, 
BART., Chairman of the Government School of Art, Birmingham. 


London : BELL & DALDY, 186. Fleet Street, E.C. 


Just published, price Is. ; by Post for 13 Stamps, 


{LASSIC OR PSEUDO-GOTHIC. A Reply to 
Play pp entitled ‘Shall Gothic Architecture be denied Fair 
London: BELL & DALDY, 186, Fleet Street, E.C. 


This day is published, 


THE LUCK OF LADYSMEDE, 


In Two Volumes, Post Octavo. 
Originally Published in “ Blackwood’s Magazine.” 
WILLIAM BLACKWOOD & SONS, Edinburgh and London. 


Laker: or the Art of Imitating Stained 
ke 


Glass, adapted for Church or Staircase Windows, Conservatories, 

tc. A. MARION & CO. suggest to those whose windows overlook un- 

sightly walls, or objects, that the art of DLIAPHANIE offers to them a 
means of remedying the inconvenience at a trifling cost. ‘ 

Book of Instructions sent Post Free for 6d. Book of Etchings Post 
Free Gratis. A handsome specimen of the art adapted to their shop 
doors may be seen at A. MAKION & CO.’s, 152. Regent Street, London, 
W. Wholesale and Retail. 


Agents at Leeds; MESSRS. HARVEY, REYNOLDS & FOWLER. 


LLEN’S PATENT PORTMANTEAUS and 
TRAVELLING BAGS, with SQUARE OPENING ; Ladies’ 
Dress Trunks, Dressing Bags, with Silver Fittings; Despatch Boxes, 
Writing and Dressing Cases, and 500 other Articles for Home or Con- 
tinental Travelling, illustrated in the New Catalogue for 1860. By 
Post for Two Stamps. 


J.W. ALLEN (late J. W. & T. Allen), Manufacturérs of Officers’ 
Barrack Furniture and Military Outfitter (see separate Catalogue), 
18. & 22, Strand, London, W.C. ; also at Aldershot, 


ana §, IX, Jona 28. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


477 


LONDON, SATURDAY, JUNE 23. 1860. 


Noe. 234.—CONTENTS, 


NOTES : — Vermilion, 477— Technical Memory applied to | 


the Bible, 480 — Holland in 1625, 481. 


Minor Notes:— Character of St. Paul’s Handwriting, Ga- 
latians vi. 11— A curious Jewish Custom — Mary Queen 
of Scots’ Missal — Postage Stamps, 482. 


QUERIES: — Full-bottomed Wigs, 483 — Law_ Officers — 


Lines on a Pigeon — “ Investigator’? — “ Most Reverend,” | 
and “ Right Reverend” — General Breezo — Children with | 


Beards— “Miss in her Teens” — Whistle Tankards— 
Helen Home of Ninewells — Earldom of Moray — Armo- 
rial Bearings— Chair at Canterbury — Portrait of Charles; 
Sixth Lord Baltimore — Knighthood conferred by the 
Lords Justices of Ireland, 483. 


QUERIES WITH. ANSWERS: — “Case for the Spectacles” — 
Henpecked — Morice or Morrice Family — Sterne — Ed- 
ward Chamberlaynes LL.D.—Sorrel and Sir John Fen- 
wick — Thomas Fuller, M.D,— Bath Family — Married by 
the Hangman, 485. 


REPLIES: — Temples: Churches, why so called? 487 — 
Burning of the Jesuitical Books, 488— The Label in He- 
raldry, 489 — Balk, and Pightel or Pikle: Ventilate, 7b.— 
Dute edy, 491 — Wright of Plowland—aA Father’s 
Justice — Urchin — Henry King — March. Hares— Mil- 
ton’s Sonnet to Henry Lawes — Plough — Publication of 
Banns — Male and Female Swans — “ End” — The Psalter 
of the Blessed Virgin — Mrs, Dugald Stewart — Passage in 
Menander — An Essay of Weta Mom bene — Britain 
1116 B.c.—Coldharbour: Coal—Irish Celebrities: Gari- 
baldi, &c.—“ Vant,’ Derivation of — Pope and Hogarth 
— Martha _Gunn— Muswell, Clerkenwell— Poor Belle— 
Kippen — Byelin, 491. 


Notes on Books, 


Puteg, 
VERMILION. 


There is something unsatisfactory and obscure 
in the derivations commonly assigned to the word 
vermilion. English lexieographers are content to 
trace it to “ vermiculus, a little worm”: assigning 
as a reason that “the colour is derived from a 
worm” (see Worcester’s Dict., in verb.). Mis- 
led by this false theory as to the origin of the 
substance, Dr. Johnson (who abstains from offer- 
ing any derivation for the word itself) identifies 
“ vermilion” with cochineal, which he calls “ the 
grub of a plant;” but, apparently doubtful of his 
own accuracy; hé assigns as a second meaning 
that which is in reality the true one, namely, that 
vermilion is “factitious or native citabar ; sulphur 
mixed with mercury.” ‘ This,” he adds, “is the 
usual but not the primitive signification.” All 
the great modern dictionaries, however — Italian, 
Spanish, and French, coneur in the same ex- 
planation, and refer to “ vermiculus” as the root 
of the word “ vermilion.” 

The anomaly of this etymology arises from the 
fact that vermilion being a bisulphuret of mer- 
cury, is entirély distinct from the dye obtained 
from the coecus or from the cochineal insect, and 
has therefore nothing in common with any “worm” 
whatever. 


To make this objection more clear, it must be 
borne in mind that the ancients had two descrip- 
tions of red: one, the transparent tint produced 
from the coccus, an insect which attaches itself to 
| the oak, and from which the Greeks and Romans 
extracted the dye applied to cloth; the other, the 
opaque earthy and mineral pigments with which 
they painted their woodwork and walls. The 
substance known to us as vermilion belongs to 
the latter class, 

As to the first, it is perhaps unnecessary to pre- 
mise that it is an error to designate the coccus as 
“a worm.” The word literally means a “ grain” 
or “berry ;” and was applied by the Greeks to 
the insect itself, which in no one of its stages 
bears any resemblance to a worm. ‘This sug- 
gests the conjecture whether the word vermes or 
vermiculus may not have been used to designate 
any “creeping thing” by the Romans, just as Shak- 
speare and Milton call the serpent a worm, and 
we still apply the same term to the caterpillar of 
the silk-moth. The error, however, prevailed be- 
fore the age of Pliny, who found it necessary to 
explain that the coccus was called vermiculus be= 
cause, as he says, “est genus in Attica fere et 
Asia nascens, celerrime in vermiculum se mutans 
quod ideo ckwrfrtoy (vermiculum) vocant”(b. xxiv. 
e.4.) All the modern Latin lexicographers, from 
Isidorus of Seville, in the seventh century, to 
Facciolati, repeat the same story. Stephanus says 
that what the Greeks call ké«os, “nos rubrum 
seu vermiculum dicimus: est enim vermiculus ex 
silvestribus frondibus.” 

The error as to the insect was afterwards ex- 
tended to the colour which it yields, and vermi- 
culus in Latin came to signify the bright red tint 
known to the Greeks as rdékewos. Stephanus ap- 
pears to have had some doubt whether this was 
not a modern ihisapplication: “ quin récentioré 
etate dictum sit dubitare nos non sinunt Gallo- 
rum vermeil et vermillon Hispanorumque bermejo 
et bermellon.” But Gesner establishes its anti- 
quity by a reference to Columella, who speaks of 
“red grapes” as uve vermicule, and applies the 
same term to ‘“ red wheat.” 

In the second class of opaqtte reds, the pigment 
first known to the ancients was red-ochre ; earth 
tinged with a peroxide of iron, which was called 
ulatos by the Greeks, and sinopis by the Romans, 
from its being found at Sinope in Pontus. With 
this they decorated their galleys; whence Homer 
designates the ships of Ulysses as plAromapyor 
(ib. ii. 637.), and Herodotus says all ships were 
smeared with it, wlArndrompees (b. iii. 58.). Hero- 
dotus also describes tio tribes of Libyans who 
coloured their bodies with ptaros (b. iv. ¢. 191. 
194.) ; and Z£lian incidentally mentions that the 
practice prevailed in some parts of India of ting- 
ing the eyes with it (b. xvili. c. 25.). 

Pliny attests that this earthy red, “rubrica,” 


478 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[24 S, IX. June 23. 60. 


as he calls it, was in use in the early ages (be- 
fore the discovery of the mineral reds known as 
minium and cinnabar) for painting the statues of 
Jupiter; and he quotes the authority of Verrius 
to show that victorious generals painted their 
bodies with it, and that, so adorned, Camillus 
celebrated his triumph after the conquest of the 
Gauls (b. xxxiii. 386.). But Pliny falls into the 
double error of confounding the earthy with the 
metallic reds, identifying “ mintum” with plaros 
(although he states that the former was identical 
with cinmnabar) ; and of supposing that cinnabar, 
instead of being a chemical product of quick- 
silver, was the arboreal exudation still known by 
the mythical name of “dragon’s blood,” because, 
says Pliny, it consists of the “ gore expressed from 
the body of the dying dragon when crushed by 
the elephants, mingled with the blood of both the 
combatants” (xxxiii. 38.). Dioscorides was ac- 
quainted with the true origin of cinnabar, and 
says it was prepared from quicksilver,—ddpdpyupor 
okevdterOa ard Tod Guplov Aeyouevou KaTraxpnoTiKas de 
Kad Tovrov KwyaSdpews Aeyouevov, v. 110.)—but even 
he is confused between cinnabar and aupuoy, minium; 
and, in speaking of cinnabar, Vitruvius always 
uses the term minium (de Archit., b. vil. 9.). But 
the narrative of Pliny, however confused, serves 
to establish the fact that the use of red ochre as a 
paint was superseded by the discovery of vermi- 
lion, the extraction of which from native cinnabar 
he describes with accuracy as practised in his 
time in Spain and Asia Minor. He proceeds to 
explain that the painters, who were at first in- 
duced by the superior brilliancy of vermilion to 
adopt it in their monochrome pictures, finding its 
tendency to discoloration, and the trouble thereby 
entailed in protecting or renewing it, were forced 
to discontinue its use, and to return to that of 
ochre “rubrica” and sinopis (b. xxxili. 39.). 
Notwithstanding these errors of Pliny, however, 
‘he avoided the mistake of confounding vermilion 
with vermiculus, which latter he describes cor- 
rectly as the produce of the insect which attacks 
the oak (xxiv. 6.). 

The Hebrews were aware of the distinction be- 
tween the two substances. There are but two 
cases in the Old Testament in which the Hebrew 
words for red paint are represented in our Eng- 
lish version by “‘ vermilion”; and there is reason 
to believe, notwithstanding the opposite opinion 
of commentators, and a different rendering both 
in the Septuagint and Vulgate, that this trans- 
lation is correct, and that the pigment in question 
was the true bisulphuret of mercury. The first 
instance is that in which Jeremiah (ch. xxii. v. 
14.) speaks of a ceiling of cedarwood “ painted 
with vermilion ;” and the other in Ezekiel, xxiii. 
14., refers to “men pourtrayed upon the wall, 
the images of the Chaldeans pourtrayed with 
vermilion.” ‘The term in the Hebrew text in 


both cases is wy shashér, a word not occurring 


elsewhere, and which the Septuagint renders 
mlare in Jeremiah, and ypagii: in Ezekiel. The 
Vulgate, with similar indecision, translates shashér 
in the first passage sinopide, which is equivalent 
to the plAros of the Greeks, and the “ rubrica” of 
Pliny ; and in the second, substitutes for it the 
comprehensive term “ coloribus.” 

Kimchi, the Spanish Rabbi of the thirteenth 
century, in his Commentary assumes shdshér to be 
“ dragon’s blood ;” and Gesenius believes it to 
be red ochre. It is possible, however, that the 
Babylonians may have ascertained the existence 
and use of vermilion, the mode of preparing 
which was known both to the Hindoos and Chi- 
nese at a very remote period. And it is evident 
that ‘the Hebrews avoided the mistake of sup- 
posing vermilion, or whatever pigment was meant 
by shashér, to be identical with the red tint ex- 
tracted from the coccus; for in the passages 
which refer to the dyeing of cloth, the Old Testa- 


ment writers use the term nw nydin, tolaath 


shani, liferally the “ scarlet worm.” 

In the Apocryphal Book of the Wisdom of Solo- 
mon, allusion is made to a carpenter carving an 
image out of wood, and “laying it over with 
vermilion and paint” (xiii. 14.) As no Hebrew 
original exists of this book, which may have been 
written in Greek by Alexandrian Jews, we can 
only refer to the Septuagint, which renders the 
passage kataxpicas wlAt@ Kal purer Epvdyvas, kK. 7. A. 5 
and to the Vulgate, which gives “ rubrica” as the 
equivalent of piare. 

The error of confounding the colours produced 
from two such opposite sources was also avoided 
by the Greeks, who discriminated between the 
transparent red of the coccus, ké«xwvov, and the 
opaque scarlet of cinnabar, cwvdéBapt. 

The Persians and Arabs were equally clear in 
referring the crimson dye of their dresses to the 
hermez and hermesi, which Salmasius believed to 
be a derivative from the Latin “ vermis.” 

But the Romans, whilst they themselves avoided 
the error of confounding the distinct origins of 
the earthy and insect pigments, mainly contributed 
to the confusion which afterwards arose, in con- 
sequence of their applying one and the same term, 
“ vermiculus,” to denote the several varieties of 
red colours, obtained from such dissimilar sub- 
stances. At what precise time this confusion was 
introduced it is difficult at the present day to 
determine ; but proofs are abundant that at a 
very early period the whole of these substances, 
including the dye of the coccus, the red oxide of 
lead known as minium, and cinnabar the bisul- 
phuret of mercury, were indiscriminately called 
by one common epithet of vermiculus, which be- 
came vermilium in medieval Latin, vermiglia in 
Italian, veérmellon in Spanish, vermelh in Pro- 


‘Qnd S, IX. June 23. 60.) 


vencal, and vermillon in French; all referable to { 


the same common root. 

But a more curious inquiry arises from the 
circumstance that at a somewhat later period this 
obscurity was corrected so far as regards one in- 
dividual of the class; the bisulphuret of mer- 
cury succeeded in extracting itself from the 
prevailing confusion, and has ever since been 
known exclusively by its own distinctive epithet 
of “vermilion.” It would be interesting to know 
at what time, and under what circumstances, its 
emancipation took place; and in attempting to 
elucidate this, an ingenious friend of mine has 
suggested a doubt whether at any time the word 
“vermiculus” was really applied to vermilion; 
and whether the latter term is not susceptible of 
being traced to another anda totally distinct: 
derivation ? 

It has already been seen that so early as the 
time of Pliny, “ cinnabar” (which is the originai 
name of the mercurial red) began to be con- 
founded with minium and with the Indian gum 
then and ever since known as “ dragons’ blood ;” 
and it has occurred to my friend whethe? during 
the brief period of the Eastern Empire, when 
chemistry, or rather alchemy, was eagerly cul- 
tivated by the Greeks, both at Alexandria and 
Byzantium, (and especially at the former, where 
the facilities for its study were increased by more 
intimate and extended intercourse with the East,) 
the improved knowledge which was then acquired 
of metals and their products may not have led to 
a nicer discrimination as to the nature of the 
mineral paints, which had been previously ob- 
secure and confused. Hence, to distinguish the 
earthy red which formed the ularos of the Greeks 
from the bisulphuret of mercury, the learned of 
that age may have assigned to the latter its real 
origin by some term compounded of ‘Epujjs and 
ularos, to express the miltos of mercury as dis- 
tinguished from the earthy milios, or red ochre. 
The Chinese in the same way designate vermilion 
yen-chu, literally “‘mercury-red.” But one dif- 
ficulty to accepting my friend’s derivation pre- 
sents itself on the threshold ; namely, that although 
in comparatively modern times mercurius became 
a technical synonyme for argentum vivum, I can- 
not find any period at which the Greeks adopted 
‘Epuns as an equivalent for sdpdpyupos. It has been 
conjectured that the metal may have been so 
called in honour of the Egyptian Hermes Trisme- 
gistus. Of the works on chemistry produced 
during the period I refer to so few have been 

rinted that the facilities for verifying this con- 
jecture are rare; but in the numerous MSS. in 
the libraries of Paris and Vienna of authors who 
wrote on these subjects, such as Olympiodorus, 
Hierotheus, Agathodemon, and others, it is pro- 
bable that more minute mention may be found of | 
mereury and its compounds, and of the nomen- | 
clature then prevailing. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


479 


Another etymological objection to accepting the 
derivation suggested from ‘Epuys, is the obvious 
one that the compounds of that word generally 
retain the aspirate, so that ‘Epuod and piaros would 
become hermiltos rather than vermiltos. At the 
same time it is but fair to observe that in many 
similar cases the initial aspirate in Greek is re- 
presented in Latin by v. Thus, éorépa becomes 
vespera, ‘Eotia, Vesta; tuérepos, vester; and ‘EAca 
in Lucania was the Velia of the Romans. ‘This 
analogy, though it lessens, does not overcome the 
difficulty ; but it seems to me deserving of con- 
sideration, with a view to discover something more 
satisfactory than the prevailing derivation, which, 
apart from its technical incongruity, presents the 
inconsistency of referring vermilion to one and 
the same root with crimson and carmine, vermi- 
celli, and vermin. 

It is also worthy of some inquiry to ascertain at 
what time the term minium ceased to be con- 
founded with cinnabar,— when the word “ver- 
milion” came into use in Europe, with exclusive 
reference to the bisulphuret of mercury; also 
when carmine was with similar speciality reognised 
as the product of cochineal ? 

Menage and Caseneuve have each devoted an in- 
conclusive article to this subject. Ducange cites 
the occurrence of the word vermilium in a Latin 
MS. of a.p. 1073. Gervase of Tilbury, nephew 
to our Henry II., writing in the twelfth century, 
describes in his Otia Imperialia the production of 
red die from the coccus, but still designates it 
“vermiculus.” Jehan le Begne,a writer on the 
art of illumination in the fourteenth century, dis- 
criminates between red lead and vermilion: “ne 
mettez pas mine (minium) par soi, car la lettre en 
seroit trop cler et mal parant, mais mettez mine 
avecques vermillon.” (Quoted in Mrs. Merrifield’s 
work on Medieval Painting, vol. i. p. 297.) 

Amongst the poets, Dante sings of the 


“ Prima vera candida e vermiglia.” 


‘Chaucer apostrophises — 


«“ Bright regina who made thee so fair, 
Who made thy color vermelet and white?” 
and Spenser describes — 
“ Goodly trees him fair beside, 
Loaden with fruit and apples rosy red, 
As they in pure vermillion had been died.” 

The word Cinnabar itself is also worth the in- 
quiry, whether it be referable to any Oriental root? 
inasmuch as there is reason to believe that the 
Greeks obtained their knowledge of the substance 
kwvaBapt from India, whither it probably came 
from China. Has the first syllable Cin any refer- 
ence to this origin ? as it was at one time conjec- 
tured that the word Cinnamon might probably 


| mean “ Chinese amomum” ? 


J. Emerson TENNENT. 


480 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2nd §. IX. June 23. 760. 


TECHNICAL MEMORY APPLIED TO THE BIBLE. 


A reverend gentleman, a reader of “N. & Q.,” 
has requested me to forward to him more of those 
verses from the medizval MS., a specimen of 


who may take the same interest in the subject, I 
propose to use “N. & Q.” as the medium of 
transmission, if you find them admissible; and 
therefore send you the verses on the three other 
Gospels, the Acts of the Apostles, and the Apo- 


which appeared lately in “* N. & Q.” (Q"¢ §S. ix. 


177.) As there may possibly be other readers | ¢#!ypse:— 


Marruevs. 
Christus ad Magis in Jordane dyabolus in monte 
1 2 3 4 5 
Natus adoratur lotus temptat | docet 
Xi quo docet nolite datur infirmis Mattheum xii. Apostolos Johannem 
judicare 
7 8 9 10 11 
Dogma salus yocat elegit laudat 
parabolart fuit istud | Johannis amputatur panes Petro dantur - transfigurationis 
exiit qui seminat. 
13 14 15 16 17 
Post enigma caput septem claves decor 


censiis ostendite mihi 


matrimonii quo homo non sepa- operariis datur Hebreorum clamant 
ratur. hosanna 
19 20 21 a 22 
Unio | denarius pueri numismaque 
finem mundi pradicit venturum narrat Xus et discipuli Christus 
24 ' 26! 26 27 
Previa judicium ceenant patiturque 
Maxcus. 


loquitur dicens, exiit semi- 
nans ad seminandum 


4 
proverbia 


Xus discipulos qudd filii nup-| sibi Jesus xii. discipulogs 


tiarum non possunt jejunare 
2 
excusat 


Christus evangelium regni 
Dei 


8 
sociat 


‘1 
Preedicat 


Pater noster 
6 
orat 

Sabbato. 


12 
sata transit, 
in medio statuitur 
18 
infans 
predicat malis 
28 
VR VR 
Christus a mortuis. 


28 
resurgit. 


moriuntur demonibus suf- 
focati 


5 
porei 


per foramen actis non potest 


fllia Herodiadis manibus manducare video homines ambulantes, |qualia vestimenta non potest 
: dixit excus ; facere transire 
6 7 8 9 10 
Saltat non lotis ut frondes fullo. camelus 
yestimenta sua in vii | i, duo minuta ponit preecedens judicium comeditur Xi. celebratur resurgens cum Christo, 
yidua predicitur 
il 12 13 14 15 16 
Sternunt zera duo dolor azyma. passio vita. 
Lucas. 
Elizabeth et Maria | Jesus nascitur cireum-| Jordanis Jesus bapti- jduxerunt Jesum ad su-| __ piscatores retia discipuli eliguntur 
ciditur offertur in zatur percilium montis : 
templo ‘ 
| 
il 2 3 4 5 6 
Concipiunt puer ‘unda preeceps laxant duodeni 
mater adolescentis rogat pro filia foveas habent mittuntur de Lxxii. Dei demonia ejicio |habes oanimamea repo- 
sita in annos plurimos. 
7 , 8 9 10 il 12 
Flevit Jair vulpes bini digito bona multa. 


filius prodigus cupiebat) et 


juga emi quinque 
implere ventrem 


mulier habens spiritum 


i BDE purpura dives indue- 
infirmitatis xviii. an- “ batur 


nis erigitur 
13 14 15 16 17 
Inclinata | boum siliquis bisso lepra 


+ 


mundatur in X. lepro- avi Deum non timebat 
sis 


et hominem non yere- 
batur 


18 
judex 


— 


ona §. IX, June 23. ’60.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 481 
perambulabat fratres hakentes | que obtulit vidua | futura predicuntur manducatur Christi Christi. 
~ Jericho unam uxorem | | | resurgentis. 
19 20 21 22 23 24 
Zacheus. septem era pralia paschaque mors | pax. 
Actus APOSTOLORUM. 
Eligitur Mathias | fackns est zenente Claudus | communia Ananiz et Saphire | diaconi eliguntur Stephanus 
e clo | 
1 2 : 3 4 5 | 6 | 7 
Sorte sonus | salit j omnia fraus | septem lapidatur 
baptizat eunuchum convertitur descendens de clo velut cireumcisi adversus Petrum | misit manus ut affligeret 
liateum | quosdam de ecclesia 
| 
8 a 10 1L | 12 
Philippus Saulus vas disceptant et Herodes 
dixit Paulus ad Elymam voluerunt sacrificare gacer- quod nos neque patres exivit a pythonissa puella | et Grecis predicat Paulus 
, » Taagum dos Jovis et populus” , nostri ; A | Ay 
13 14 - 15 16 | 17 
Ceecus eris taurosque jugum spes quzestus Athenis 
principem synagogz percu- seditionem movent jnvenitur qui ceciderat de | ligat Panlum | cxditur Paulus jussu 
tiebant ante tribunal fenestra ~ tribuni 
18 19 20 21 22 
Sosthenen | Ephesii redivivus zona flagellis 
: : =~ 
liberat Benlam a eudit Paulum yenit Hierosolymam loquitur Paulus \nayis, sed anima eyase-| yenit Paulus. 
J Ju eis 25) - J . : runt " , 
23 24 25 26 27 28 
Judex Felix Festus Agrippz naufraga Romam. 
APpocaLyPsis. 
Candelabra aurea uatuor ecclesie docen- eclesize in hoe cap- osita erat in celo {librum et aperire signa-|sigilla aperiuntur 
ndelabra aurea |quatuor erotedie tule | © docentur Reverse enlum ejus’ SE Sma oh 
1 2 3 4 ee 6 
Septem bis bine tres sedes | solyere | sextum 
xii. signati accepit apastus of imoule} “ abyssi aperuit angelus septem locuta sunt duo prophetabunt 
e altargs , 
7 8 9 10 11 
Millia thuribulum puteumque tonitrua testes 
Michaelis cum dracone |bestie seducebant totum| sancti canticum noyum | vil. Angeli habent sep- ire Dei effudernnt magne damnationem 
mundum . Re Angeli ostendit Angelus 
12 13 ~ 14 15 16 17 
Pugna dus cantant plagas phyalas meretricis 
reges terre meretricem | Sancti qui vocati sunt mortui ornatam viro suo et merces mea mecum 
18 19 20 21 22 
Flebunt | ad cenam surgunt sponsam venio jam 
It will be observed that the verses limp occa- description of their native land in 1625, or perhaps 


sionally. 

Although from each chapter one salient fact 
only is selected, yet to those who haye preyiously 
read it, that fact, by the association of memory, 
will often suggest the rest of its contents. 

Joun WILLIAMS. 

Arno’s Court. 


Co 


HOLLAND IN 1620. 


The Batavian readers and correspondents of 
this journal may be gratified by a just and forcible 


earlier, written by an ingenious Englishman : — 


« Were it not for this [the use of navigation], how 
miserable would many nations be, who notwithstanding, 
industry supplying Nature’s indigency, live happily? 
What a cold kitchen would be kept in Holland, if they 
wanted the sea! They want wood, yet abound in ship- 
ping; corn, yet can spare to their neighbours. They 
have but little upon their coast of that abundance of 
made fish [ 2): briefly, of all other things they want 
nothing, having raised even from the ashes of their ruined 
country a commonwealth like another Phoenix, far more 
fair and glorious than the former : the sight whereof in- 
yited me sometime to this following expression : — 


482 


“ Fair Holland, had’st thou England’s chalky rocks, 
To gird thy watery waist; her healthful mounts, 
With tender grass to feed thy nibbling flocks ; 
Her pleasant groves, and crystalline clear founts, 
Most happy should’st thou be by just accounts, 
That in thine age so fresh a youth do’st feel 
Through flesh of oak, and ribs of brass and steel. 


“ But what hath prudent mother Nature held 
From thee — that she might equal shares impart 
Unto her other sons — that’s not compell’d 
To be the guerdons of thy wit and art? 
And industry, that brings from every part 
Of every thing the fairest and the best, 
Like the Arabian bird to build thy nest? 
“ Like the Arabian bird thy nest to build, 
With nimble wings thou flyest for Indian sweets, 
And incense which the Sabdan forests yield, 
And in thy nest the goods of each pole meets, — 
Which thy foes hope, shall serve thy funeral rites — 
But thou more wise, secur’d by thy deep skill, 
Dost build on waves, from fires more safe than hill.” 


The above extract is from Englands- Exchequer, 
a rare work by John Hagthorpe, 1625, 4°. The 
verses are not given in Hagthorpe revived; or 
select specimens of a forgotten poet, Lee Priory, 
1817, 4°. They were, however, contributed by 
Haslewood to the British bibliographer, but without 
the prose introduction; which is scarcely less re- 
markable than the verse. Botton Corney. 


fHinor Notes. 


Cuaracter or Sr. Paur’s Hanpwrirtine, 
GaaTians vi. 11.—This text has caused great 
diversity of opinion amongst the commentators ; 
but the translation should be, “ Ye see in what 
large letters I have written unto you with mine 
own hand.” St. Paul here refers to the capital 
(uncial) letters in which the best and most ancient 
MSS. of the Greek Septuagint and New Testa- 
ment are written, as distinguished from the small 
or cursive letters, in which slaves wrote. (Lewis's 
Rome, i. 86.) Thus Cato the Elder wrote his- 
tories for his son, peydAos ypduuact, in large cha- 
racters. (Plut. Cato the Censor, xx.) The 
writing in Greek capital letters, as in Hebrew, 
Chaldee, Syriac, Arabic, and Ethiopic, which had 
then no cursive character, indicated a more solemn 
and dignified manner, and would be more legible 
to the Gauls than the cursive character, which 
even now, from its numerous contractions, em- 
barrasses the Greek student. In legal documents 
of a more solemn character the writing is en- 
grossed (= en gros, or large character). 

T. J. Bucxron. 

Lichfield. 


A curious Jnwish Custom.—I remember to | 
have seen some time ago in one of the papers of 


the day an extract from the Jewish Chronicle, 
containing some account of a custom, periodically 
observed by certain continental Jews, of burying 
defective and otherwise unserviceable copies of the 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2nd S, IX, June 23. °60. 


Law. On the occasion referred to, the sale of the 
ground selected for this purpose having been ar- 
ranged, with other preliminaries, and the sacred 
MSS. safely deposited in sewn or sealed bags, the 
party repaired with all due solemnity to the ceme- 
tery, carrying the condemned scrolls. The sale 
of the ground alone realised a considerable sum, 
added to which, certain fees which obtained for 
the highest bidders the office of grave-diggers on 
the occasion, and the honour of this last consign- 
ment, amounting in all to several hundred florins, 
were devoted to educational purposes, the erection 
of schools, and other objects of charity. Perhaps 
some correspondent of “N. & Q.” better ac- 
quainted with modern Hebrew usages, may be 
able to furnish a more detailed and accurate ac- 
count of so interesting a ceremony, and to inform 
me whether the above custom prevails throughout 
the Hebrew community, or is only confined to 
certain continental localities. F, Puzorr. 


Mary Queen or Scots’ Missan, — The fol- 
lowing account of a Missal which formerly be- 
longed to the unfortunate Mary Queen of Scots, 
now in the Imperial Library, St. Petersburgh, is 
taken from Mr. Holman’s T7avels through Russia 
and Siberia.. 2 vols. 8vo. 1825. 

The transcript may be worth perpetuating in 
the pages of “ N. & Q.”: — 


“ This Missal, or Prayer Book is bound in purple velvet ; 
the leaves are of a rich vellum, of a large 8vo. size; it is 
ten inches long, seven broad, and an inch and a half 
thick. The sheets are highly illuminated with pictures 
of saints, with Saxo-Latin inscriptions under them. In 
various parts were originally blank spaces that have been 
filled up with observations and lines of poetry in French, 
and in the Queen’s own handwriting, and with two 
signatures; of some of which the following are transla- 
tions : — 


On the first page: — - 
“ This belongs to me, Mary.” 


Subsequently : — 


“Sad fate! that renders life as drear, 
As useless, e’en as death could be, 
Whilst all, to add to my despair, 
Seems in its nature chang’d towards me. 


“No longer, as in times of old, 
The wings of fame are spread, © . 
With soaring flight, impartial, bold — 
Those times, alas! are fled. 


“Her pleasures now are all confined, 
And all her favours shine 
On those whom fortune (frail and blind) 
Regards with smile benign, 


“Dull hours, which guided by my fate 
Tn sad succession flow; ~ 
The glorious sun, in all its state, 
Seems but to mock my woe.” 


J. M. Gurren. 


Worcester. 


Postage Stamps.—A boy in my form one day 
showed me a collection of from 300 to 400 differ- 


Qed §, IX. June 23. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


483 


ent postage stamps, English and foreign, and at 
the same time stated that Sir Rowland Hill told 
him that at that time there might be about 500 
varieties on the whole. This seems a cheap, in- 
structive, and portable museum for young per- 
sons to arrange; and yet I have seen no notices 
of catalogues or specimens for sale, such as there 
are of coins, eggs, prints, plants, &c., and no 
articles in periodicals. A cheap facsimile cata- 
logue, with nothing but names of respective states, 
periods of use, value, &c., would meet with atten- 
tion. If there be a London shop where stamps or 
lists of them could be procured, its address would 
be acceptable to me, and to a score young friends. 

8. F. CreswEtu. 

The School, Tonbridge. 


Queries. 
FULL-BOTTOMED WIGS. 
(24 §. ix. 441.) 

Mr. Carrineron’s Note upon full-bottomed 
wigs suggests a Query. How does it happen 
that the use of it is now confined to the Judges 
and certain persons of professional rank? and 
that its assumption by an ordinary barrister would 
be deemed an impertinence which wouid subject 
him to the ridicule of his compeers, and probably 
to the censure of ihe Bench? When did this 
limitation commence ? And what was the cause 
of its adoption ? 

Another question arises: How comes it to pass 
that, as the judges gradually assumed the wig, 
following the fashion of the time, they did not 
discard the encumbrance, when that fashion ceased 
to prevail, and have not discarded it since, though 
the fashion is among things that have been ? 

In the reign of Charles If. the forensic head- 
dress of lawyers which had up to that period 
_prevailed, suflered a great change. ‘The portraits 
of the judges that have come down to us of pre- 
vious reigns, and indeed through the greater part 
_ of Charles’s, exhibit the judicial head covered 
with a coif, a velvet cap, or a three-cornered hat, 
over their own natural hair; and the upper lip 
ornamented with a moustache, and sometimes the 
chin graced with a beard. The latter superfluity 
had been long discarded; the moustache had 
gradually disappeared (how soon to be resumed 
who can tell?) ; and instead of the coif or cap, 
the periwig, just imported from France into this 
country, began to be adopted by the Bench, with 
the pretence of a coif attached to the back of it. 

The wig, however, was not then universally 
adopted; for though the portrait of Sir Creswell 
Levinz, who was superseded in 1686, displays this 
appendage full-bottomed, that of Sir Thomas 

treet, who continued to sit on the bench during 
the whole of the reign of James IL. is depicted 
in official costume with his own hair and coif cap. 


The wigs of Charles’s judges, as far as we can 
judge from the engravings of their pictures, were 
innocent of powder. The same may be said of 
most of the portraits of judges under James II. 
and William and Mary. 

Let it not be thought by these inquiries that 
I have lost my habitual reverence for the judicial 
wig, which I doubt not is regarded with awe 
when it is exhibited in the criminal courts, if it 
does not inspire any additional respect when used 
in banco. 

I should like to close this article with an in- 
quiry, when barristers first used this appendage, 
and how soon it attained its present formal cut ? 
Also, what is the meaning of the two tails that 
are attached to it ? Epwarp Foss. 


Law Orricers.— Any of your legal readers 
will oblige by giving a reference to any report 
which may exist of the arguments at the bar of 
the House of Lords some years ago in the claim 
of precedence between the Attorney-General of 
England and Lord Advocate of Scotland. J. R. 


Linss on a Prcron. — Dr. Wun. Lort Mansell, 
afterwards Bishop of Bristol, in a letter to T. J. 
Mathias, author of The Pursuits of Literature, 
dated August 9, 1782, sends to him the following 
lines, most probably his own composition. He 
says : — 

“ By the bye, Shaver Hodson swears these six lines 
are an incomparable parody : —! 

« «Tf ’tis joy to wound a pigeon, 
How much more to eat him broil’d? 
Sweetest bird in all the kitchen; 
Sweetest, if he is not spoil’d. 
I swear, my transports, when I’ve got him, 
Are ten times more than when J shot him.’ 

“ He says, there is not a word hooked in, and that it is 
a model for parodying.” 

J. Y. 


Whose lines are here parodied ? 

“‘ InvEsTIGATOR.” — Who was the editor of the 
Investigator, a periodical which was published 
about 1823-24? A. Z. 


“ Most ReveREND,” AND “ Rigur REVEREND.” 
—JIn the Preface to O’Brennan’s Ancient Ireland, 
&e. (p. xlv.), the following words occur : — 

“ As we believe the prefix ‘Right Rev.’ was a Protest- 
ant introduction, for the purpose of giving bishops the 
rank of ‘ Right Hon.,’ and as it is not in accordance with 
pure philosophy (it is opposed to it), we reject it, and 
use the words ‘ Most Rev.’ for all Prelates; the prefix 
‘ Arch’ being sufficient to mark the difference between a 
Metropolitan and a Suffragan. We have taken this 
course, though we find the superscription on Bishop Mol- 
lony’s letter of 1689 thus given : — 

“ «The Right Rey. Father in God, Peter Tyrrell, Lord 

Bishop of Clogher.’ 
Dr. Tyrrell was at that time a member of the ‘ House of 
Lords.’ ” 


Can you tell me whether Mr, O’Brennan, whose 


484 


book was published in Dublin in 1855, had any 
good grounds for the foregoing opinion? When 
were Archbishops and Bishops first styled respec- 
tively ‘‘ Most Reverend” and “ Right Reverend”? 
And was the latter prefix “a Protestant intro- 
duction” ? ABHBA. 


Generat Breezo.—The mention of Dr. Wright 
(2°4 S. ix. 386.) reminds me to put in a Query 
about General Breezo, Brisot (or whatever be his 
proper spelling). An old acquaintance of mine, 
at that period of the dinner when the master of 
the house usually asks his male guests to join him 
in a glass of wine, always gave a glance round 
and said, “ Well, gentlenien, shall we drink Gene- 
ral Breezo?” The wine was immediately handed 
round as the expected result of his “toast.” Can 
anyone explain the origin of this ? eek. 


CuitpREN witH Brarps. — Are any instances 


known of children being born with hair on or | 


underneath their chins? The other day I saw a 
child of three years old with quite a little beard 
under his chin. What is this supposed to sig- 
nify ? D.S. E. 


“ Miss in HER TEENS.’ — 


© Miss in her Teens Pitt’s nod obeys, 
Circassia’s bloom her tribute pays, 
_ And all his wishes meets ; 
Blushing with rouge, each modest Grace, 
With milk of roses from King’s Place, 
Entrance him in their sweets.” 
Pitt’s tax on perfumery, about 1790 (from The 
Asylum, “ Ode to Dundas,” vol. iii. p. 119.*) 

What was the essence called “Miss in her 
Teens”? I presume it is now obsolete, yet I 
should like to know something about its composi- 
tion and peculiar fragrance: The two other ar- 
ticles were I suppose cosmetics. 

King’s Place is not so celebrated now as it for- 
merly was; but a few frail nymphs, ‘“ painted for 
sight and essenced for the smell,” are still occa- 
sionally visible there, seated at the windows 
“‘ without a bit of blind.” W.D 


Wuistite Tanxarps.—I have heard that a 
Mrs. Mary Ann Dixon, widow of the late Canon 
Dixon of York, presented to the corporation of 
Hull what is designated a “ whistle tankard.” 

It is said to have belonged to Anthony Lam- 
bert, mayor of Hull. in 1669, when Charles I. was 
refused admission into the town. As it is be- 
lieved that there is only another “ whistle tan: 
kard” in the kingdom, I should like to hear 
whether such be the case. 

The whistle comes into play when the tankard 
is empty ; so that, when it reaches the hands of a 
toper and there is nothing to drink, he must, if he 


[* We have added the precise reference. We trust W. 
D. and other correspondents will in future kindly save us 
this trouble. — Ep. “N, & Q.”] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


hound (or talbot) courant. 
| border engrailed.” 


[294 S, IX. June 23, °60. 


wants liquor, “ whistle for it,’— which possibly 
may be the origin of the popular phrase. F. T. 


Hexen Home or Ninewetts, wife of Sir A. 
Purvis, Solicitor-General of Scotland in 1690. Of 
which of the Lairds of Ninewells was she a daugh- 
ter? A John Home of Ninewells (grandfather of 
the philosopher), dies in 1695, and has “‘a seutcheon 
with his eight branches put up over the door 
of the church” (see Swinton’s Men of the Merse, 
p. 79.). I greatly desire to know the “eight 
branches”: can any Scotch genealogist tell me 
them ? 

Is any portrait of Sir A. Purvis in existence ? 

Sicma THera. 


Earipom or Moray.—What were the principal 
estates of this earldom in 1761? Siema THerra, 


ArMorRIAL Brarines.—= Wanted, the names of 
the families to whom the following belong : — 
1. Aret. a chevron engrailed between three 


| cross crosslets fitchée sable. 


2. Sable, a cross flory argent. 
3. Sable, on a chevron embattled, between three 
fleurs-de-lis argent, two lions passant, gules, af- 
C 


frontée. 


What name do the following arms belong to, 


| and what are the tinctures ? — 


1. “ Between three lions’ heads aff**, a grey- 
The whole within a 


2. Or: three garbs, gules. A. 


Carr at CANTERBURY.—Can you or any of 
your correspondents kindly give me information 
as to the former use of the old chair now standing 
in the south transept of the choir at Canterbury 
cathedral. ” 

In Winkle’s Cathedrals, where it is shown as 
resting at the east end of the crown, I find it de- 
scribed as having been used for the enthronisa- 
tion of the archbishops of this See; and this view 
is maintained by the Rev. J. Dart in his History 
of Canterbury Cathedral (a.p. 1726), although at 
that time the chair appears to have occupied a 
different position. He says : — 

“ Behind the Altar is the Patriarchal Chair, in which 
the Archbishops have been enthroned. It is plain and 
remarkable for nothing but the appearance of plain and 
venerable age.” 

According to Eadmer, in the eleventh century, . 
after the rebuilding of the church by Bishops 
Livingus and Ethelnoth, this old chair stood at 
the west end of the nave in the chapel of the 
Blessed Virgin; it is called the “archbishop’s 
pontifical chair, made of large stones, compacted 
together with mortar, placed at a convenient dis- 
tance from the altar, close fo the wall of the 
church.” 

And in Hasted’s History of Canterbury Cathe- 
dral (A4.p. 1801), in the account of the “ glorious 


204 §, IX. June 23. 60.] 


chair of Conrad,” the ‘“archiepiscopal throne, 
which Gervase calls the patriarchal chair, stood 
behind the high altar, was made of stone, and in 
it, according to the custom of the Church, the 
archbishop used to sit upon principal festivals, 
in his pontifical ornaments, whilst the solemn 
offices of religion were celebrated, until the con- 
secration of the Host, when he came down to the 
high altar, and there performed the ceremony of 
consecration.” 

Now, in spite of all this testimony to the fact of 
its having been at all events a seat appropriated 
to the archbishop, the vesturers[?] at this time 
describe it to be the throne in which the kings of 
Kent were crowned. 

If you will kindly give me-your assistance in 
determining the real use and history of this vener- 
able relic (which is still, Iam happy to say, in 
good preservation, though the stones of which it 
is composed are no longer held together by mor- 
tar), I shall be sincerely obliged. 

Epmunp Seppine. 

Porrrair or Cuarues, SixtH Lorp Batrti- 
moRE.— Can any of your readers inform me if 
there is a portrait of Charles Calvert, sixth Lord 
Baltimore, born 1699? ‘There are engravings of 
George, first Lord (by Thane) Cecil, second Lord 
(by Booteling), and Frederick; seventh Lord (by 
Miller) : two of which are in the British Museum. 
A picture of Charles Lord Baltimore was painted 
by Harding. In whose possession is this picture, 
and is there any other? And have any such por- 
traits been engraved? It is probable that they 
were at Woodcote, near Epsom, until the death of 
the last Lord in 1771, when the property was sold. 

GOK. 


KNIGHTHOOD CONFERRED BY THE Lorps Jus- 
tices oF Irpranp.—In the “ Life of Sir James 
Ware the Antiquarian” prefixed to the edition of 
his works, folio, London (?), 1705, it is stated-that 

“About the year 1629 he received the Honour of 
Knighthood from Adam Lord Viscount Ely, and Richard 
Boyle, Earl of Cork, they both being at that time Lords- 
Justices.” 

Can any other instance be adduced ? 

Respecting the edition from which I quote, 
Lowndes states that “ The title-page, with the ex- 
ception of the general title, are dated Dublin, 1704.” 
In the copy lying before me, I find that two of 
the titles —those prefixed to the “ Annals” and 
“ Antiquities” — are dated Dublin, 1705. The 
general title has for imprint, ‘ London, 1705.” 

It would be interesting to know the history of 
this edition. Who wrote the life of Ware pre- 
fixed to it ? Joun Riston Garstin. 


Gueries with Angers, 


“ Case ror THE Specracres.”—At p. 5. of this 
book (London, 1638), occurs the expression “ Ne 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


485 


gry quidem” (“as touching the controversy Ne 
gry quidem.”) Can any of your correspondents 
explain the phrase? At p. 109. of the same worl 
is the following quotation from a letter of “ Huls 
dericus, Bishop of Auspurg,” to Pope Nicholas : 


“There be some which take Gregory (the Great) for 
a maintainer of their Sect, whose ignorance I lament; 
for they doe not know this perillous Decree was afters 
wards purged by him, whenas upon a day out of his 
ponds were drawne above 6000 children’s heads; which 
after he beheld, he utterly condemned his Deeree, and 
praised the counsell of St. Paul, It is better to marry than 
to burne; adding this also of his owne, It is better 
marry than be an occasion of death.” 


The decree referred to was in favour of the 
celibacy of the clergy. I should be glad to be 
referred to any authority for the worthy prelate’s 
statement. Lipyai 


[ Gry is ftom the Gr. ypi or ypd, which signifies the dirt 
that collects under the nails. Hence “ne gry quidem” 
means, “ not the smallest quantity,” or “ nothing what- 
ever.” OU8é ypd amoxpiverOar, Ne gry quidem respordere, 
g.d. ne minimam quidem voculam (not a word), Steph. 
Thes. on ypv. ; 

The genuineness of S. Ulrick’s letter to Pope Nicholas 
I. has been much disputed; and an apparently fair ac- 
count of the controversy may be seen in Zedler’s Univ. 
Levicon, xlvi. 868-9, under the art. “ Udalricus.” We 
cannot afford room for more than an abstract. Attention 
was first directed to the letter in question by Flacius in 
his Catal. Test. Veritat.; and it was subsequently re- 
printed by Wolff, Calixtus, J. F. Mayer, 8. Schelwig, &c. 
It was also produced in MS. by N. Gallus in a conference 
or disputation with Canisius; 1557. It is prohibited by 
Indices librorum prohibitorum, p. 524, Mad. 1667, fol., and 
denounced as false by many distinguished Roman Ca- 
tholics, 2s Bellarmine, Baronius, Gretser, and M. Velser, 
the last of whom wrote a life of 8. Ulrick. They allege 
that Ulrick could not have been Bp. of Augsburg earlier 
than A.p. 924; whereas Pope Nicholas died 867. To this, 
however, it is replied, that there was another Ulrick who 
was previously bp. of Augsburg, and who wrote “ Let- 
ters” often cited. He probably, if any Ulrick, was the 
author of the “ Letter” in question. Weare bound to 
say that we find no: confirmation of the statement re- 
specting the “ 6000 children’s heads.” —J. Wolfius, in 
his Leetion. Memorabil. 1600; pp. 241-3., gives the letter 
of Ulrick at full length, but presents the statement re- 
specting the discovery in the “ vivarium” thus quali- 
fied; —“ Allata inde aliquot céntena (plus quam sex 
millia habet avroypadov; sed puto errorem esse in numero) 
infantum submersorum capita.” Flacius, in his Catal. 
Testium Veritatis, 1672, p. 82., has, without qualifica- 
tion, “ plus quam sex millia infantum capita.” Flacius 
also states that old copies of the “ Epistola” were extant 
in his day (p. 80.), that Alneas Sylvius testifies to S. 
Ulrick’s opposition to the celibacy of the Roman Catholic 
clergy (ib.), and (p. 84.) that Calixtus vindicates the 
Epistle “ contra varias objectiones” in his Tract. de Con- 
jug. Clericorum.] 


Henreckxep. —I ani not fortunate enough to 
possess a copy of the First Series of “N. & Q.,” 
and am unable to say if the phrase “ henpecked” 
has at any time been discussed in it. I have also 
carefully examined each number of the Second 
Series of the same work, but have not found any 
question of the word, either in any numbers yet 


486 


issued or in the indices. Under the circumstances 

1 have, at the risk of troubling you with a matter 

which has very possibly already come under your 

notice, to ask of your correspondents the origin of 

the expression, or how it first came in use. K. 
Arbroath. 


{It may be said of the term “henpecked” (as it may 
of many other vernacular expressions), that though it be 
deemed trivial it is grounded on actual observation, and 
is true to nature and to fact. The ordinary cock of the 
farm-yard,*however bold and fightful in his bearing to- 
wards other barn-door cocks, will sometimes submit to 
be pecked by his hens without resistance. Reaumur 
relates how, two hens being shut up with a cock, they 
both together attacked him, and finally succeeded in 
killing him. Several cocks were afterwards shut up 
successively with the same two hens, and would have 
experienced the fate of the first, if not withdrawn in 
time. ‘The extraordinary part of this case was, that 
the cocks were strong and bold, and would easily have 
governed thirty rebel hens at large, yet, cooped up, did 
not attempt either to defend themselves, or even to avoid 
the attacks of the furies, their wives.” (Mowbray’s Prac- 
tical Treatise, 1830, p. 93. See also D’Orbigny’s Diction- 
naire, 1844, iv. 208.) Hence the peculiar import and 
significance of the term “ henpecked.” Cf. Swift’s “Cud- 
gell’d husband :’—- 

“ Tom fought with three men, thrice ventur’d his life, 

Then went home, and was cudgell’d again by his 

wife.” ] 


Morics or Morrice Famiry. — Where shall I 
find the arms and pedigree of Morice (interdum 
Morrice)? The last of the family was, I believe, 
the Right Hon. Humphrey Morice, P.C.; M.P. 
for Launceston and Lord Warden of the Stan- 
naries, and Steward of the Duchy of Cornwall. 
He possessed a fine seat called Grove House, on 
the banks of the Thames, close to the present 
station at Chiswick of the South-western Railway, 
and which estate now belongs to the Duke of 
Devonshire. I think Mr. Morice died in 1786, 
and sine prol. mase. C. H. 


[The Right Hon. Humphrey Morice was connected 
with the family of Morice of Werrington, in Devon. 
Arms: Gules, a lion rampant, regardant, or. For the 
pedigree see Burke’s Commoners, iii. 234., ed. 1838; and 
Burke’s Hatinct Baronetage, p. 370., ed. 1844. Hum- 
phrey Morice of Grove House, Chiswick, died at Naples 
on Oct. 18, 1785. A curious anecdote of his humanity to 
animals is given in Colman’s Random Records, i. 280. 
See Public Advertiser of 13th Noy. 1782, for an Epilogue 
spoken by the Hon. Mrs. Hobart, the most fashionable 
lady of England at that time, containing an allusion to 
Mr. Morice. His father, who was a Governor of the Bank 
of England, died at his house in Wandsworth on Noy. 16, 
17381.) 


Srerne.—I take the following from Maemillan’s 
Magazine (vol. ii. p. 183.) : — 

“Tn the Life of Edmund Malone, by Sir James Prior, 
which has recently appeared, there occurs the following 
paragraph, bearing reference to Laurence Sterne : — 

“<« He was buried in a graveyard near Tyburn, be- 
longing to the parish of Marylebone, and the corpse, 
being marked by some of the resurrection men (as they 
are called), was taken up soon afterwards, and carried to 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[204 S. IX. June 28. 760, 


an anatomy professor of Cambridge. A gentleman who 
was present at the dissection told me he recognised 
Sterne’s face the moment he saw the body.’ 

“ Tt would surely be very interesting if any light could 
be thrown on this mysterious affair... ... Can anyone 
tell who was this anatomy professor of Cambridge . . .? 
Is there anyone at Cambridge who could afford informa- 
tion on this subject? It must at least be possible to find 
out who were the anatomy professors at the University 
in the year of Sterne’s decease.” 

J. G. Morten. 


[It is stated in Willis’s Current Notes for April, 1854, 
p- 31., that “ the professor who lectured on the corpse, C. 
Collignon, B.M., knew nothing of the identity of Sterne 
till after the dissection was effected.” Wm. Clarke, M.D., 
in the following number of the Current Notes, p. 34., 
farther adds: “I am sorry that I can give you no in- 
formation respecting the skeleton of Laurence Sterne, 
said to be preseryed in our Anatomical Museum. There 
is no record of any such object.” * ] 


Epwarp CyHAmpertayne, LL.D.—In what 
year did this editor of numerous editions of the 
work known as Chamberlayne’s State of England 
and subsequently of Great Britain, die? and was 
he an advocate in practice in Doctors’ Commons, 
or was his degree honorary only ? J.R. 


[After the Restoration of King Charles II. Chamber- 
layne became Fellow of the Royal Society; and in 1669 
Secretary to Charles Earl of Carlisle, when he was sent 
to Stockholm to carry the order of the Garter to the 
King of Sweden. In January, 1670, he had the degree 
of Doctor of the Civil Law conferred on him at Cam- 
bridge; and on the 22nd June, 1672, was incorporated in 
the same at Oxford. He was buried in Chelsea church- 
yard on May 27,1703. See Kippis’s Biog. Britan. and 
“N. & Q.” 204 §, v. 456. ] 


SorREL AND Sir Jonn Fenwicx.— 


‘“ Tllustris sonipes, certe dignissima cce!o, 


Cui Leo, cui Taurus, cui daret Ursa locum, 
Que te felicem felicia prata tulere? 
Ubera que felix prebuit alma parens? 
Hibernis patriam venisti ulturus ab oris? 
Aut Glenco, aut stirps te Feniciana dedit ? 
Sis felix quicunque precor, memorande; nec unquam 
Jam sella dorsum, freena nec ora premant. 
Humani generis vindex, moriente tyranno, 
Hanc libertatem, quam dabis, ipse tene.” 


“To ‘Sorrel,’ the horse that fell with King William. 
He had formerly belonged to Sir John Fenwick.”—(From 
Universal Magazine, 1768, vol. xlii. p. 183.) 


Sorrel was, probably, so called from his colour. 
A sorrel horse is a kind of roan, what would 
now be called a strawberry. The Jacobites used 
to drink healths “ to Sorrel.” They used also to 
toast “the little gentleman in a suit of black 


[* Since writing the above we have received the fol- 
lowing communication from Mr. GANTILLON : — 

“In Macmillan’s Magazine for this month there are 
asked (p. 133.) certain questions about the Cambridge 
Professor of Anatomy in 1768, the year of Sterne’s death. 
The Professor of Anatomy was Charles Collignon, M.D., 
Trinity. The Regius Professor of Physic was Russell 
Plumptre, M.D. Queen’s! Messrs. C. H. & THompson 
Coorex of Cambridge could, perhaps, supply additional 
information,” ] 


2nd §, IX. Junx 23. 760.7 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


487 


velvet,” meaning the mole that threw up the heap 
_ which caused the horse to stumble and fall. Those 
were black and bitter days, when party was a real 
madness, and matters, on both sides, were pushed 
to extremities. 

Is the author of the Latin epigram known ? 

I believe there is no evidence but Jacobite as- 
sertion that “ Sorrel” once belonged to Sir John 
Fenwick ; but that assertion was contemporary, 
and, as far as I know, has never been contradicted. 


Feniciana is, I suppose, a pun on Fenwick. 
W.D. 


[The Latin epigram is printed in “ N. & Q.” 2nd 8. i. 
467.; see also p. 487., where it is conjectured that Dr. 
Smith is the author of it. Miss Strickland (Queens of 
England, viii. 58., ed. 1854), informs us, without stating 
her authority, that “King William took possession of all 
the personal effects of Sir John Fenwick; among others, 
in evil hour for himself, of a remarkable sorrel pony, 
which creature was connected with his future history.” ] 


Tuomas Futter, M.D.—Who was the Thomas 
Fuller, M.D. to whom we owe the mass of prover- 
bial philosophy contained in 


“Introductio ad Prudentiam; or, Directions, Counsels, 
and Cautions. 12mo. 2 vols. 1726-27, and Gnomologia, 
Adagies, &c. 12mo. 1732?” 

J. O: 


[Thomas Fuller was an English. physician of some re- 
pute in the early part of the last century. He studied at 
Queen’s College, Cambridge, where he took the degree of 
M.D. in 1681; after which he settled at Sevenoaks in 
Kent, and died there on Sept. 17, 1734, in the eighty- 
first year of his age.—Nichols’s Literary Anec. i. 370, ] 


Baru Famuty. — Can any of your genealogical 
correspondents give me any particulars respecting 
_the Devonshire family of Bath, occupying, demp. 
Henry III., Bathe House, in the parish of North- 
Tawton, and possessed of other estates‘in the 
county of Devon? C. B. 


Walter de Baa, or De Bathe, was Sheriff of Devon in 
rek7 
re 


Walter de Bathe, perhaps his son, filled the same office 
from 1236 to 1251, in which year he probably died. 

Sir Walter, his son, died in 1276, possessed of Jands in. 
East Raddon, Harberton, Washbourne, Brixham, and 
many other places in the county of Devon. This Sir 
Walter founded a chantry in the parish church of Cole- 
brooke, and was succeeded by his son, 

Augustine de Bath, who held the manors of Bathe in 
North Tawton, Colebrooke, Sheepwashe, and Weare in 
Topsham, and dying left two daughters his coheirs, 
Margaret, wife of Sir Andrew de Metstead, and Elinor, 
wife of Walter de Horton. 

This Augustine de Bathe appears to have had a brother 
Walter de Bathe, who was Sheriff of Devon in 1290, and 
again in 1324, whose son Thomas de Bathe in the year 
1350 lost a suit at law respecting Sheepwash with Elinor, 
wife of John Holland, daughter and heir of Sir Andrew 
Metstead. 

Prince, in his Worthies of Devon, on the authority of 
Pole and Risdon, says Sir Henry de Bathe, Chief Justice 
of the King’s Bench in 1247, was a brother of Sir Walter 
de Bathe, the second mentioned above; but Mr. Foss, in 
his’ Judges of England, shows that this Sir Henry was 


son or nephew and heir to Hugh de Bathonia, who was 
an ofticer of the King’s Wardrobe 1215, Sheriff of Bucks, 
1222; of Berks, 1226, and died about 1236. This Sir Henry 
the Judge, died early in the year 1261; his wife Aliva 
was of kindred to the Bassets and Samfords, and after 
his death married Nicholas de Yattingdon. His grandson 
John had an only child Joan, married to John de Bohun. 

Arms of Bathe of North Tawton— Gules, a chevron 
argent between three plates. We are indebted to Mr. 
John Tuckett’s valuable Devon Collections for the fore- 
going particulars. ] 


Marrizep sy Tar Haneman.—In the articles 
of war of the Scottish expeditionary army of 
1644, occurs the following paragraph : — 


“Tf any common whores shall be found following the 
army, if they be married women, and run away from 
their husbands, they shall be put to death without 
mercy; and if they be unmarried, they shall first be 
married by the hangman, and thereafter by him scourged 
out of the army.” 


Can any of your correspondents inform me 
what being “ married by the hangman” means ? 


J. F.C. 


[Captain Grose, in his Leaicon Balatronicum, informs 
us, that “Persons chained or handcuffed together, in 
order to be conveyed to gaol, or on board the lighters for 
transportation, are in the cant language said to be mar- 
ried together.” ] 


Replies, 
TEMPLES: CHURCHES, WHY 80 CALLED? 
(2" S. viii. 291.) 

A correspondent has asked why the word tem- 
ple is appropriated in Roman Catholic countries 
to the place in which Protestant worship is per- 
formed, and quotes the History of the Republic of 
Holland of 1705 in illustration of his meaning. 
The Archduke Mathias alluded to in this quota- 
tion [suppose is he who was elected emperorin 1612. 
At that period the word was in common use, not 
simply by Protestants in Roman Catholic coun- 
tries, but specially, and almost alone, by the “ Re- 
formed” as distinct from the Lutherans. For 
reasons which I can easier guess than find stated, 
Calvin and his followers seem to have preferred 
the word temple as the proper designation of a 
place of worship. Thus in the Jnstitutes (lib. iit. 
cap. 20. sec. 30., ed. in French, 1562), Calvin says, 
“ Now, since God has ordained to all his people to 
pray in common, it is also required, that in order 
to do this, there should be Temples set apart,” 
&c. So also in the Commentary on the Gospels 
(French ed., 1563), he says in the preface, which 
is dated 1555, that at Zurich the refugees from 
Locarno were not only received and permitted to 
exercise their religion, “but also a temple was 
assigned them.” ‘The preference of Calvin was 
adopted by his followers, but the Lutherans re- 
tained the use of the word church. I give an 
example from Musculus, who published his Loci 


488 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[24 Sy IX, June 23, °60. 


Communes in 1560, of which I quote the English | well-known paragraph respecting the burning of 


version (ed. 1563, fol. 254.) : — 

“Tt agreeth better with the nature of the New Testa- 
ment, that the place wherein the people vseth to repayre 
together, shoulde bee called the Churche, than to geue it 
the magnificall title of Tempels emonge Christian men.” 

The Calvinists seem to have called their places 
of worship temples because they called the con- 
gregation the church, and wished to make a dis- 
tinction. Another reason perhaps was that the 
Catholics termed the building a church. They 
remembered also that the Jewish sanctuary was 
called a temple. ‘They knew too that the ancient 
church had applied the word temple to places of 
Christian worship. Examples of this may be 
found in Suicer, s. v, vats. The later Greeks 
adopted the word téurdov, and the modern Greek 
church uses the word vabs of a portion of the church. 
Among the Latins the word éemplum seems at first 
to have been distasteful, but was afterwards used, 
as may be easily shown; e. g. the Second Council 
of Nicea, can. vii. : — 

“Therefore whatever temples (templa) have been con- 
secrated without the relics of martyrs, in them we ordain 
the deposition of relics with the usual prayers. And he 
who consecrates a temple (templum) without holy relics, 
let him be deposed.” ‘ 


Among the Syrians the haiclo or temple was 
that elevated portion of the church which is ele- 
vated by two or three steps, and accessible only 
to the priests. In a Jewish Synagogue the haicel 
or temple is the body of the building, just as the 
vods in the Greek churches, the heicel or temple, 
in the churches of Abyssinia, and the nave of 
churches among ourselves. In reference to this 
word #ave, there seems to be good reason for be- 
lieving that it étymologically signifies a temple; 
and rather comes from the Greek vads than the 
Latin navis. Even the general term temple has 
been consecrated among us to all time by the 
genius of George Herbert. 

These remarks have been made merely to show 
that the peculiar practice of our Reformed neigh- 
bours, is not peculiar, but in harmony with the 
customs of all churches and of all times. It is 
possible that the word chapel would have been 
adopted, but for the fact that its uses among the 
Roman Catholics are some of them very repulsive 
to Protestant feeling ; as, for instance, when it is 
applied to images inserted in the niche of a wall, 
or set up at the corner of a field, oftentimes from 
very superstitious motives. H.C. 


BURNING OF THE JESUITICAL BOOKS. 
(1% S. x. 323.) 


The author of “ A Few Words on Junius and 
Macaulay,” published in No. 3. of the Cornhill 
Magazine (vol. i., 257. et seqq.), after citing the 


Jesuitical books at Paris, for their sound easuistry, 
contained in the letter signed Bifrons (April 23, 
1768, vol. ii..p. 175. of Bobn’s Woodfall’s Junius), 
assumes that Bifrons was the same writer a3 Ju= 
nius; and then adds: — 


“ A passage so pregnant with suggestion has of course 
provoked abundant comment: but all of the loosest de- 
scription. No one seems to have taken the pains to fol- 
low out for himself a hint pointing to conclusions of so 
much importance, both negative and affirmative.” 


He then condemns—first, Mr. W. H. Smith, edi- 
tor of the Grenville Papers, for stating that the 
burning “ probably took place in or about the year 
1732 ;” and next, “a writer who endeavours to 
establish a claim for Lord Lyttleton” for assum- 
ing that it “took place in 1764;” and thereupon 
he authoritatively asserts: “The burning of books, 
so accurately described by Bifrons, took place, bés 
ond a doubt, as we shall presently see, on August 
the 7th, 1761.” In proof of this assertion, the 
author adduces a despatch of that year from Mr. 
Hans Stanley, culled from the State Paper Office, 
in which was enclosed the original printed arrét of 
the 6th of August, 1761, condemning the books to 
be burnt; and then triumphantly closes his para- 
graph thus: “ And a MS. note at the foot of the 
arrét states that the books were burnt on the 7th 
accordingly.” 

Now, sooner or later; a literary error is sure to 
meet its detection in the columns of “N. & Q.” 
In the present instance, the several errors to be 
found in the “ Few Words-article” of the Corn- 
hill Magazine were detected sooner than they were 
committed by the author of that article, as may _ 
be clearly seen on reference to the Queries under 
the above head, and the thereto subjoined extract, 
in “N, & Q.,” 1% S. x. 323. et seq. 

It will there be seen that at least one writer 
had, in 1854, done that which the author of “A 
Few Words,” &e., ought — according to his own 
rule — to have done, but which he has certainly 
not fully done, namely, ‘followed out for himself 
Bifrons’ hint pointing to conclusions of so much 
importance, both negative and affirmative ;”—that, 
in execution of the arrét of the 6th August, 1761, 
the books were not “ burnt on the 7th accordingly ;” 
but that, by the king’s letters patent of the same 
date, the execution of the arrét was suspended for 
one year; and that on the same day of Augusé in 
the following year another arrét ordered the exe- 
cution: The books were accordingly burnt in the 
latter year; 1762, and, it has been said, on the 17th 
of August. 

The author of the ‘Few Words-article ” has 
very ingeniously endeayoured to show that Mr. 
(afterwards Sir) Philip Francis was in Paris on 
the 7th of August, 1761, when the MS. note stated 
“the books were burnt accordingly ;” and thereby 
to lead his readers to his owui q. e. d. conclusion, 


3 
q 


i i 


OC 


and §, 1X, June 23.60.) 


that Francis was Bifrons, and Bifrons Junius, 
ergo Francis was Junius. But if Mr. Wade tells 
truth, the author's fine-spun theory must fall ; for 
in that gentleman’s note on p. 173. of vol. ii. of 
Bohn’s Woodfail’s Junius, he says : — 

“But Francis is not known to have been in Paris 
that year (1761); he is known to have been with Lord 
Kinnoul at Lisbon, from which city he returned to Eng- 
land in October.” 

Eric. 

Ville-Marie, Canada. 


THE LABEL IN HERALDRY. 
(2°¢ S. ix. 80. 131. 231.) 


In a very interesting paper communicated by 
J. R. Planché, Esq., F.S.A., on “ Early Ar- 
morial Bearings,” and read by him at the Win- 
chester Congress of the Brit. Archeol. Assoc. in 
1845, that gentleman fairly demonstrates that the 
usual divisions of the shield iti modern heraldry, 
as well as some of the minor charges, crosses, 
annulets, mascles, &c., owe their origin to the neces- 
sity for strengthening the long kite-shaped shield 
in use in the earlier ages of chivalry; and I refer 
to it to show the probability that to some such 
necessity as that of distinction on the field, and 
not to the source suggested by M: G@:, we owe the 
adoption of the label in heraldry, as the first of 
a series of distinguishing marks afterwards de- 
veloped into-a system technically termed “ Dis- 
tinetions of Houses,” and more generally known 
in the present day as “ Differences,” or marks of 
“Cadency.” They consist chiefly of the label, 
erescent, mullet, martlet, annulet, and fleur-de-lis, 
for descendants in the first, second, third genera- 
tion, and so on,—the next race doubling the dis- 
tinction, as, a crescent on a crescent, &c. 

Mr. Planché adduces an instance of the early 
use of the label from the Roll of Caerlaverock : — 

“Maurice de Berkeley had a banner red as blood, 
eruselly, with a white chevron, and a blue label because 
his father was alive.” 

He farther adds, on the authority of Upton, 
that the use of the label implies the bearing of a 
second son, generally one of three points (the 
eldest bearing a crescent or some other small dif- 
ference) ; the third son one of four points; the 
next generation substituting a border for dif- 
ference, whith then became hereditary. The ac- 
cidental origin of the label, otherwise Lamhel or 
file of three points, or Lambrequins (for all these 
terms are met with), as shown in the quotations 
given by your correspondents from older authors, 
is generally assumed to be the correct one by 
modern writers,—Sir Bernard Burke defining it to 
be “a piece of silk, stuff, or linen, with three 

endants, generally used as a mark of cadency.” 

icholls (vide Compendium, 2nd ed. 1727, vol. ili.) 
says: — 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


O_O 


489 


“The label is of such dignity that the son of an em- 
peror cannot bear a difference of higher esteem; but the 
label of three points is not always borne the first of the 
Differences only, but is also borne in armory as a charge, 
and the French take it for a scarf or ribbon, which young 
men wore anciently about the neck of their helmets (as 
we now do cravats), with points hanging down, when 
they went to the wars, or to military exercise, in com- 
pany with their fathers, by which they were distinguished 
From them.” 

Instances in proof of the statement that the 
label is sometimes borne as a charge may be 
found in the arms of existing ‘families, such as 
Prideaux, Barrington, St. Lo, &c.; and as an 
illustration of the extended use of the label borne 
as a difference and a confirmation of the “ dig- 
nity ” attaching to its use in heraldry (above that 
conferred on if by the Princes of Wales, who 
have borne it from the time of Edward III. —“a 
label of three points plain”), I would refer to the 
differences borne by the princes and princesses 
of royal blood in the last generation, each bearing 
a label of three points charged with some distin- 
guishing device (roses, fleurs-de-lis, &c.—the late 
King William III. when Duke of Clarence, a cross 
between two anchors), excepting only the late 
Duke of Gloucester, who bore (in addition to the 
Prince of Wales’ label, one of three pgints plain,) 
a label of jive points variously charged to mark 
his descent from the Prince of Wales, eldest son of 
George II., of whom his father was third son, and 
therefore brother of King George III. It may 
not be unnecessary to add in conclusion that in 
the case of families undoubtedly descended from 
one common ancestor, the descent of each branch 
is not sometimes to be traced by variations in the 
coat armour borne by each family—the insignia 
belonging to the name being borne in common by 
all, without any difference or mark of cadency ; 
the wide-spread and honourable house of Wynd- 
ham, for instance, bearing universally the chevron 
and lions’ heads for arms, the lion’s head and fet- 
terlock slightly varied in some cases for crest, and 
au bon droit for motto. In the case of Prideaux, 
the difference of the label, though borne as a per- 
manent charge, marks the fact that two lines at 
least of the elder stock have become extinct, 
though the arms now borne by that family are 
assigned by Burke to Orcharton, whose heiress 
married Herden Prideaux towards the close of 
the twelfth century. The same may be said of 
Barrington, the direct line having failed on tke 
death of the fifth baronet of the name, at the 
commencement of the last century. 

Henry W. S. Tayzor. 

Portswood Park. 


BALK, AND PIGHTEL OR PIKLE: VENTILATE. 
(24 §, ix. 443.) 

The first of these words I have not heard used 

by rustics for a long time, but when in use it 


490 


indicated a ridge of land left unploughed_ be- 
tween the furrows, or a strip of grass at the end 
of a field. The Saxon term was bale, and the 
Welsh use the same word now, I believe. Skinner 
derives balk from Valicare, Ital., to pass over ; 
but I confess to being presumptuous enough to 
think this rather far-fetched. The most common 
use of the word balk now is to indicate the 
imaginary boundary at one end of a billiard 
table. 

The word pightel, or as it is also spelt, pickle, 
pycle, and pingle, is used principally in those 
counties where the East Anglian dialect prevails, 
as Norfolk, Suffolk, and Cambridgeshire. It de- 
signates a small enclosed field attached to a dwell- 
ing-house or cottage, but I never heard it applied 
to “an enclosure surrounding a dwelling-house,” 
nor do I think the word at all “ synonymous with 
lawn.”. If, therefore, our American cousins use 
the word in such a sense, they have given it a 
meaning of their own. In Suffolk the word 
pightel is principally applied to the closes or 
small fields in which flax is grown. 

The etymology of this word is involved in 
much obscurity. Cowel gives the Italian word 
piccolo as the derivation, and most dictionaries, 
which have the word at all, give the same deriva- 
tion. Although it is a formidable thing to differ 
from authorities like Cowel and Todd, I am for 
many reasons unwilling to adopt the derivation 
they give for the East Anglian word pightel. A 
friend of mine, and contributor to “ N. & Q.,” 
whose knowledge of the East Anglian dialect and 
the Saxon language is far more extensive than 
my own, has suggested that the word in question 
is derived from a Saxon root which js now lost. 
Again I would suggest the word pight, an old 
form of the past participle of the verb to pitch, 
as a not impossible derivation for pightel. The 
word pight is used several times by Spenser in 
his Fairy Queen and Shepherd's Calendar in the 
sense of fixed or placed; Shakspeare also uses 
the word in a similar sense, and Fabyan says : — 

“ The kynge then pyght his pauylyons and strengthed 
Bie Age for sodayne brekynge out of the Turkes.”—Vol. 
1l. ia. 

There is also the obsolete verb to pight (not to 
be found in Johnson), which is akin to the A.-S. 
verb pycan, to prick, and may be derived perhaps 
from pigg, Su. Goth., meaning to pierce. It is 
so used by Wicliffe in his Translation of the 
Bible : — 

“ And eftsoone anothir scripture seith, thei schulen se 
into whom thei pighten thorough.”—S. John, xix. 37. 
Pightel would thus mean, as H. N. suggests, a 
piece of ground staked out. 

In the neighbourhood of Cromer, Norfolk, 
pightels, especially when laid down in grass, are 
often called lokes, probably from the Saxon verb 
locan, to look, because they adjoin the homestead 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[294 $s, IX. June 23, 60, 


and are overlooked by it. Near Lowestoft, Suf- 
folk, I heard the word loke applied to a green 
lane, on what principle I do not know. 

The words pightel and-croft, the meanings of 
which are almost identical, are still to be met 
with in deeds. The latter word is used in almost 
every county of England to denote a field of some 
sort, generally pasture or meadow land. ‘The 
words garth and toft, too, are not unfrequently 
met with; the former especially, which means 
more properly a piece of garden ground; the 
latter is applied to a piece of land on which a 
building has at one time or other stood. Garth 
and croft are both Sdxon, and toft finds its 
equivalent in the Su. Gothic word ¢opt. 

I do not quite know to what “ new and ex- 
pressive use of the word ventilate” H. N. refers: 
he surely cannot mean the expression. “ to ven- 
tilate a subject,” as this is by no means a new 
use of the word. The word ventilate, in the 
sense of to examine or discuss, is used by Fell 
and by Aycliffe; and Abp. Sancroft, writing 
nearly two centuries ago, has the following sen- 
tence in one of his works: — 

“ Nor doth the victor commonly permit any ventila- 
tion of his dictates: for when the body is a slave, why 
should the reason be free? ”’—Modern Politics, s. 5. 

If this be not the use to which N. H. alludes, he 
will perhaps favour,us with an example of the word 
applied in the new sense he spoke of. 

As [have been speaking so much of Norfolk, 
I think this not an‘inappropriate place to add my 
testimony to that of Acue as to the universal use 
of the word dickey for donkey on and near the 
east coast of Norfolk. J. A. Pn. 


The word “ ventilate” is of no modern origin ; 
it was used in England before the existence of 
America was known to civilised man. 

It was the ordinary term used in courts of law 
from the earliest day to signify the raising of 
a discussion on any point. (See Du Cange, 
“ Ventilare causam— eam agitare, de ea disse- 
rere.” 

An instance of its use in France is cited, A. p. 
1367 : — 

“ Et toutes leurs causes mues et & mouvoir, soient ven- 
tillées et determinées....en nostre chambre de Parle- 
ment.” 

Another instance is cited more than two cen- 
turies earlier : — 

“ Cumque diu hee causa fuit ventilata.” 

In pleadings in our own courts, especially the 
ecclesiastical, the word is of ordinary occurrence, 
and has been used for at least seven centuries. 


x. KX, 


Your American correspondent H. N. will find 
that the word “ventilate” was used in England in 


2nd §, IX. Junx 23. *60.] 


its present sense above three hundred years ago. 
It is in Sir T. Elyot’s Governour, and in Bishop 
Hall’s Old Religion, the quotation from which, 
being shorter, I add :— 

“The ventilation of these points diffused them to the 
knowledge of the world.”—C. 2. 

Harrington also has it in his Oceana ; and other 
examples will be found both in Johnson’s and 
Richardson’s Dictionaries. D.S. 


This word has long been used by the French 
in the sense to which I suppose H. N. alludes. 
The Dictionnaire de l Académie has the following : 


“ Ventiler, v.a. Il signifie aussi, discuter une affaire, 
agiter, débattre une question avant que d’en délibérer en 
forme. I/ faut ventiler premiérement cette affaire; ce sens 
est vieux.” 

Joun WILLIAMS. 

Arno’s Court. 


In replying to your correspondent, the explana- 
tion must necessarily be received as derived from 
authorities under the influence of local phrase- 
ology: it may admit of that derivation which is 
peculiar to folk-lore, but the words are familiar 
throughout the county. 

Balk, in Blofield Hundred, Norfolk, is, in the 
language of your querist, the “ raised earth thrown 
up by two adjoining furrows,” and is common on 
whole fields where lands lie fallow for the winter. 

Rie-balk, probably “ raised balk,” is applied 
where one furrow only is made, the raised earth 
resting on the unploughed soil. 

Mire-balk. Where lands are cultivated in open 
fields a single strip is left to mark the limits of 
each occupation. : 

Pightel is a small field, seldom if ever exceeding 
two acres, but it is generally preceded by a pre- 
fix, as Ball’s, Parson’s, or Cherry-tree, Rightel. 
Where it forms part of an old wood from which 
it is separated by a road or river, &c., it is called 
a “ Spinny.” H. D’Aveney. 


DUTCH TRAGEDY. 
(2 §. viii. 309.) 
W. J. F. writes in the Navorscher, x. p. 174.: 


* After a cursory perusal of the number in which J. F. 
J.’s query was inserted, I thought I would be able to 
point out where the ‘ Curiosities of Literature’ he men- 
tions were to be brought home. I opened the work he 
had recalled to my mind, and wondered at so much con- 
formance and so much deviation. It was not long before 
I had come.to the inference that the author of Remarks 
upon Remarks—be it then in good faith or knowingly— 
had mashed up several pieces of the same poet (and per- 
haps also of others) and had thereupon founded his in- 
dictment. After a repeated reading of the article, I saw 
that my supposition very well congrued with the que- 
rist’s, where he says: ‘1 observe the author prefers face- 
tiousness to accuracy, though I cannot accuse him of 
wilful falsification.’ — 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


491 


“ Now this is what I know of the matter: 

“ In vol. iii. of the Pampiere Wereldmeest allede Rijmen 
en Werken van J. H. Krul, afgezondert in vier Deelen (Tot 
Amsteldam. In ’t jaer ciolocLxxx1) one meets with a 
‘Blij-eindend Treurspel (well-ending Tragedy) Helena,’ in 
which a dialogue occurs between the heroine and her 
lover Rogier, treating of their premeditated flight ; further 
on Rogier appears before Helena’s bed, and indeed makes 
a speech of thirteen lines, but in spirit and manner quite 
different from the alleged. The reclining Helena —in 
the way in which she is figured on the corresponding 
engraving —in my opinion would pass as well for the 
image of a man with a toga-like robe and a very long 
and broad band. The head, which is uncovered and very 
large, could very well give birth to such a mistake. In 
the same tragedy [a well-ending one!], a person, yclept 
Karel, transpierces himself, because the young lady he 
loves does not accede to his wishes, by resisting the pro- 
posal of a run-away match, and this in obedience to her 
parents, who would not approve of their wooing, and also 
because her inflamed admirer had killed some one a few 
moments ago. Karel’s ghost now appears, with a torch 
to his lady-love, who is sleeping ‘in the shadow of the 
glistening aldertrees’; and addresses the unconscious 
fair one in the following strains: 


«“¢Waek op ELYZABETH, waek op, waek op van ’t slapen, 
En ziet uw KAREL hier (ELYZABETH) wanschapen, 
Met wangen bleek; waek op, aenschouwt wie dat ik 

ben, 
Een die u niet genoeg voldoen met bidden ken,’ 
(Wake up, Elizabeth, wake up, wake up from dozing, 
Elizabeth, look up, thy cruel eyes unclosing, 
And see thy Karel now, so shapeless, pale and drear, 
And what thou mad’st of him, unmoved one, look 
here! ] 


‘“ Now upon this page there stand 14 lines: but on the 
following one the text still proceeds uninterrupted for 
18, a cut being interjected between these and the former. 
O conscientious Critic! Somewhat later, Elizabeth comes 
forth ‘ with a nun’s habit and a skull,’ her image cor- 
responding well enough with its description in the query 
as ‘thin’; but I note by the way, that she does not seem 
to be carrying the nun’s dress with her, as the play says, 
but looks as having it on, though no doubt it is an 
‘ idealised’ one. 

“ T leave it to literary men, more competent than I am, 
to decide whether Krul’s works ought to be produced as 
* fair specimens of Dutch Tragedy.’ 

“To conclude I must confess, that I have not been 
able to discover either Maximinus or his monologue; 
now, however, it will not be difficult to find him out: I 
had no leisure to do so at present.” 


The Editors of the Navorscher add : — 


“That Krul’s Helena was to the taste of a tasteless 
public is evident from the different editions existing of 
his works. Besides the above quoted, the Maatschappij der 
Nederlandsche Letterunde te Leyden possesses three issues 
of the author’s works. See the Catalogus van Tooneel- 
stukhen, pp. 129, 130.” 

J. H. van LEnNNEP. 

Zeyst, near Utrecht. 


Wricut or Prowranp (2™ §. ix. 313.) —I 
believe the arms mentioned by your correspondent 
Acue as being quartered with those of the above 
family, and for which he wishes to find an owner, 
to be those of the Yorkshire family of Ryder 


492 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(294 S. IX. June 23. ’60. 


(Guillim, p. 114.). Kent, in his Banner Displayed, 
vol. i. p. 207., attributes the same arms, viz. az. 
three crescents or, to the families of Ryder or 
Rider, Harvey of Gloucester, Raby of Durham, 
and Courtin of France. Sir Wm. Ryder, Knight, 
Lord Mayor of London in 1600, bore the same 
arms with a mullet for difference. J. W. 


A Faruasr’s Justice (24 §. ix. 426.) — The 
story is told of Zaleucus, the famous Locrian law- 
giver, by @lian, Var. Hist. xiii. 24.; and Valerius 
Maximus, vi. 5. ext. 8. W. 


Urcuin (2° S. ix. 423.) — Allow me to submit 
to your correspondent the following derivation of 
the word urchin. Urchin is derived from the Ar- 
moric Heureuchin, and appears to have been ap- 
plied to a boy in the same manner as the word 
hog to a man; that is, as a designation of his dis- 
agreeable uncivilised propensities. The word, I 
think, is seldom, if ever, employed as the cogno- 
men of a litile boy without some idea of aversion, 
although it indeed sometimes amounts only to 
mere contempt. WEB. 


Henry Kine (2" §. ix. 432.) — The preface to 
Henry King’s Metrical Version of the Psalms is 
subseribed H. K. with a B.C. interlaced, which is 
no doubt the monogram used in the Antidote 
against Error, and rightly conjectured by Lord 
Monson to apply to the Bishop of Chichester. 

J. 0. 

Marcu Hares (2" §. viii. 514.) — As I con- 
tributed the explanation of this proverb to Wright's 
Dict. of Obsolete and Provincial Words, whence it 
was copied, I presume, into the recent edition of 
Nares’ Glossary, permit me to say that I have 
had ocular demonstration of its correctness. 
After two or three warm days in early spring I 
have seen hares performing strange antics — run- 
ning a few feet up the stems of trees which were 
slightly out of the perpendicular, falling down on 
their backs, leaping up into the air, and uttering 
strange cries (called by old hunting authors beat- 
ing or tapping.) If any reader of “ N. & Q.” still 
has his doubts, let him ask some intelligent game- 
keeper, the best of field naturalists; or, still bet- 
ter, let him ascend a tree in a coyert well stocked 
with these pernicious animals, on such a day as I 
have described (about five o'clock p.m.) and keep 
quiet, and he will soon see and hear for aR 


Mirton’s Sonnet To Henry Lawes (2"4 S. ix 
337. 395.) — Perhaps some of the Cambridge cor- 
respondents of “‘N. & Q.” will be kind enough to 
examine Milton’s autograph of this sonnet, and 
inform us whether the original title be as stated 
by me (on the authority of Dr. Todd), “To my 
friend, Mt. Hen. Lawes, feb. 9. 1645, on the pub- 
lishing of his Aires;” or, as conjectured by C. E. 
* To M'. H. Laweson his Aires.” W.H. Husk. 


Provuew (2° S. viii. 431, 522.) —In Dorset- 
sbire and Somerset, the instrument for tilling land 
is called a sul] or syll, which is the A.-S. name. 
Hence selion (Fr. sillon), a ridge or “stetch” in 
a ploughed field. But I have some doubts as to 
P. H. Fs statement as to the meaning of the 
law-Latin word caruca, Indeed I incline to the 
opinion that caruca and Lord Feversham'’s 
“plough” both meant what is called in other 
parts of England “a team.” The team, I ima- 
gine, consisted of two yoke at least. In Norfolk, 
where we plough with two horses, the “ teamer” 
consists of four horses (not five, as Halliwell says 
incorrectly). And I imagine, though I do not 
wish to be positive, that where they plough with 
three horses, siz make a team. In the only Nor- 
folk farm with which I am acquainted, where all 
the ploughing was done with oxen, to two ploughs 
eight oxen were kept. Each plough was drawn 
by two oxen, which were changed four times a- 
day, and jn hot weather even more often; and 
humanity demands this for zwminant animals. 
But to my proof as to caruca. Rotuli Hundredo- 
vum, vol. i. p. 157., col. a. Com. Essex: ‘f Dicunt 
quod Galfr. de Mores subeseaetor cessit caruc’ 
Richardi Clerici de Magna Brigh’ scilicet yj boves 
et ij° stottos prec’ vj marc’, &c.” ‘Caruc” here, 
whether the word be carucam or carucas, must be 
“team” or teams.” Also Cowel’s Interpreter, 
voce PRECARLE : — 

“Et etiam debet venire, quolibet anno ad duas preca- 
rias caruca cum caruca sua si habet integram carucam, 
vel de parte quam habeat carucz quum habet, si caru- 
cam non habeat integram et tune arare debet utroque 
die quantum potest a mane usque ad meridiem,” &c. 

Part of ateam might have been of use, even one 
yoke might be sufficient, as he had to plough only 
half the day; but part of a plough or cart, if he 
had not a whole one, could have been of no use, 

I coficlude, therefore, that the jugerum was as 
much as a yoke of oxen could plough in a day; a 
boyate or ox-gang as muchas a yoke could plough 


in a season, not one ox as generally defined; and a 


ploughland or carucate as much as a team could 
plough in a season. Of course this varied with 
the description of soil. My private opinion, too, 
is that Richard Clerk’s six bullocks and two stots 
only made one team. EK. G. R. 


Pusuication or Banys (2° S. viii. 227, 541.) 
— One of our judges — Baron Alderson I think 
—Jlaid down the rule that the proper way of re- 
conciling the Rubric and the Act of Parliament is, 
in those places where there is morning service, to 
publish the banns after the Nicene creed, but 
when there is only afternoon service, to publish it 
after the second lesson. Just at the time that 
this dictum was laid down, it happened that I had 
to publish the banns between an old man of seventy 
and a girl of nineteen, and did so immediately 
after reading, as second lesson, the account of the 


> 
: 


eo * 


Ge eee ee 
¥ 


“— 


2nd §, IX. June 23. 60.) 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


493 


erucifixion. 
casioned, [ have eyer since published banns imme- 
diately after the Nicene creed, But, as I did not 
follow Captain Cuttle’s rule, I would be obliged 
if any contributor to “ N. & Q.” would state when 
and by whom this rule waslaid down. E.G. R. 


Mate anp Femate Swans (2% §. viii. 416. 
524.) —In some old MSS. which I have seen on 
swan-marks, the male bird is called cobb, and 
the female pen (not hen). Some of the other 
terms applied to swans are curious. The right of 
keeping a pair of swans on a public water is called 
cygninota, a swan-mark, because each person pos- 
sessed of this right had his distinguishing mark. 
The right of the crown, sometimes granted to 
private persons or corporations, of seizing white 
swans unmarked by their owners is a game of 
swans, deductus cygnorum, une deduite, or volatus 


eygnorum. 


The swan-upper of the owner of the game of 
swans is magister deductus cygnorum. The swan- 
mark of the Dymocks, champion of England, is a 
mark like a spear cut on the bill. The tenants of 
the Bishop of Ely’s manor of Ely Barton were 
obliged to cut sloping passages from the pits 
whence they had cut turf for fuel, that the cygnets, 
if they fell in, might be enabled to get out. 

E.G. R. 


“Enp” (259 §. viii. 432. 522.) —In Norfolk, 
in Herts, and in Bedfordshire this word is used as 
correctly stated by your correspondent W. H. W. 
T. Thus Hemblington End is the part of the parish 
of Blofield adjoining to Hemblington. It is, how- 
ever, restricted to clusters of cottages ; and some- 
times, where there are cottages in both parishes, a 
curious confusion in nomenclature arises. Thus, 
if there were some cottages standing close toge- 
ther in parishes A and B, those in parish “A” 
would be called “‘B” end; while those in “B” 
would be ‘*A” end. I have known this cause 
a mistake in publishing banns of marriage. 

KE. G. R. 


Tue Psarter oF THE BiesseD Virein (27° S. 
ix. 470.) —I have so much respect for S. Bona- 
yentura and his writings, that I should feel truly 
obliged to your correspondent F. C. H. if he 
could produce any sufficient and conclusive evi- 
dence in support of his assertion, that the imita- 
tion of the Te Deum is falsely ascribed to that 
eminent saint. F.C. H., however, is wrong in 
supposing that my only reliance is a “ professed 
examination” of the authorities cited in the note 
on Father Butler's Lives of the Saints. Mr. King 
of Dublin, in his Psalter of the B. V. Mary illus- 
trated, does not merely ‘tprofess” to have ex- 
amined the authorities in question. He gives 
them in extenso (pp. 48—43.) ; and I think any- 
one who will examine them must at once perceive 
that, so far as they bear upon the question at all, 


Shocked at the levity which this oc- | 


they confirm, rather than impugn, the genuineness 
of the “ Psalter,” as the produce of §. Bonayen- 
tura’s pen. Mr. King himself, with the ‘ autho- 
rities” under his readers’ eyes, writes, “‘ When we 
inquire on what authority the note in the Lives of 
the Saints asserts the Psalter of Bonaventure to 
be spurious, we find ourselyes referred to four 
testimonies, viz. those of Fabricius, Bellarmine, 
Labbe, and Natalis Alexander. No one of these 
four expresses the least doubt relative to the genu- 
ineness of the Psalier of the Blessed Virgin.” 
(p. 79.) VEDETTE. 


Mrs. Ducatp Stewart (2°¢ S. ix. 386.) — This 
lady, Helen D’Arcy (not Jane Anne) Cranstoun, 
was the third daughter of the Honourable George 
Cransioun, youngest son of William, fifth Lord of 
Cranstoun (Douglas’s Peerage, by Wood, i. 369.). 
She was born in the year 1765 ; married Professor 
Dugald Stewart of Catrine, Ayrshire, 26th of July, 
1790, and died at Warriston House, near Edin- 
burgh, 28th of July, 1838. ; 

In the Appendix to the new edition of John- 
son’s Scotish Musical Museum, vol. iv. p. 366.*, 
the editor (David Laing) prints some verses be- 
ginning “ Returning spring, with gladsome ray,” 
which he says “I haye reason to belieye were also 
written by Mrs. Stewart.” 

Epwarp I’. Rimpavtz. 


Passage in Munanper (2"¢ S. ix. 327. 395. 
410.) — Although the original Greek cannot be 
given, the sentiment is clearly Menander’s, for 
Terence in the Andria, founded on Menander’s 
Andria and Perinthia (1v. i. 13.) says: — 

Ba “ Hic, ubi opus est, 

Non yerentur; illic, ubi nihil opus est, ibi verentur.” 

“They have no shame when they ought to have it, but 
when they ought not to be ashamed, they have it.” 

T. J. Bocxton. 

Lichfield. 


An Essay or Arruictions (284 §. ix. 388. 
432.)—I am much obliged to Lorp Monson for 
the information he has given respecting the author 
of this rare little book ; but wish to offer a few 
words in reply to his Note. I cannot immediately 
refer to a copy of the volume, and must confess 
that I do not remember the monogram. As, 
however, it is some months since I saw the book, 
it is very possible that I did notice it without 
being able to make it out. It often happens that 
these devices are plain enough to those who have 
the key to them, but are scarcely to be deciphered 
without some such aid, at least by ordinary 
readers. 

I believe that the Bodleian Library has re- 
cently acquired a copy of the “ Essay ” with the 
“ Antidote against Error,” in one volume. 

There can be no doubt that the word ‘ gar- 
rison” has frequently been used for (what we 


494 


should now call) “ garrison town,” as this is its 
original signification. But if this were its mean- 
ing in the present instance, the title would assert 
that a garrison town had written a letter “ to his 
onely Sonne.” I understand ‘“ garrison” to de- 
note what we should now express by some such 
phrase as “a member of a garrison.” And I 
think that most of your readers who will take 
the trouble to refer to my transcript of the title 
(p. 388.) will agree with me. So on this point 
my Query is still unanswered. G. M. G. 


Laysratt (24 §, ix. 428.)—Many years ago I 
used to hear this word applied, by a very old 
gentleman from Cheshire, to a heap which he used 
to contrive for keeping worms. He was a great 
angler ; and in my boyhood I have helped him to 
make a Lay-stall, by placing layers of straw and 
cowdung alternately upon each other, and well 
watering the heap when completed. In such a 
heap, which he always called a Lay-stall, he used 
to keep his worms for angling, but especially 
brandlings, which he most prized. BC aH. 


Brita 1116 z.c.— (2 §, ix. 402.) — The 
Chronicle of England by Capgrave gives, what is 
common in most ancient histories, a fabulous 
origin, which may nevertheless contain some ele- 
ment of truth. Geoffrey of Monmouth, at the 
instigation of Walter Mapes, Archdeacon of Ox- 
ford, translated the Acts of the British Kings out 
of the ancient British tongue, which makes Brutus, 
son of Ascanius, and grandson of Aneas, the first 
sovereign of Britain and founder of London, and 
enumerates sixty-seven kings to Cassibellaun, the 
opponent of Cesar. Amongst these sovereigns 
we may recognise the names: 6 Ebraue (York), 
9 Hudibras, 10 Bladud (Bath), 11 Leir (Shak- 
speare’s Lear), 12 Gonorilla, 23 Guithelin (Wat- 
ling Street ?), 34 Margan (the sea), 40 Coillus 
(King Cole), 66 Lud, and 67 Cassibellaun, who 
lived p.c. 50. But as the exploits of Arthur, 
A. D. 450, are still extant mainly in fable, we must 
not expect historical certainty at a period five 
centuries earlier, unless confirmed by Greek or 
Latin contemporary authorities ; still less, if we 
travel farther backwards to eleven centuries be- 
fore Christ, and lorg prior to written history, if 
we except the early part of the Old Testament, 
and perhaps a few authorities to whom Josephus 
refers at the beginning of his Antiquities. Al- 
though Geoffrey’s list of kings may be fabulous, 
still it is circumstantial, and the number of the 
kings corresponds pretty well with Newton’s 
average estimate of the duration of a reign. It 
is, prima facie, preferable to the statement of 
Capgrave, who simply divides this island into 
three parts, Loegria, Albania, and Cambria, and 
finds etymological sovereigns for them in Leo- 
grius, Albanactus, and Camber, as he finds Brute 
for Britain. Nennius, who mentions Brito, the 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[274 §. IX. June 23. °60. 


son of Silvius, and great-grandson of Aineas, as 
ruling in Britain in the time of Eli the priest and 
judge of Israel, makes no mention of any of the 
sixty-seven of his successors, which Dr. Giles 
considers, excepting Cassibellaun, as existing only 
in the imagination of him who first catalocued 
them. (Mist. of Anc. Brit, i. 49.) 


T. J. Bucxron. 
Lichfield. 


CoLpuarsour: Coan (2°4 §. ix. 440.) — The 
first of these words appears to be a vegeto-mineral 
term. Coal, co-al, co-aled, in its participial form, 
would seem to be an Anglicised corruption of a 
Latin compound signifying concretion. The Lat. 
co-al-esco-, co-al-es-, deprived of its inceptive 
suffiz, might suggest the possibility of such a de- 
rivation, denoting material formation, the massing 
and gradual uniting or growing together of coal 
constituents. The above etymology may not be 
acceptable to C. T. and the other numerous cor- 
respondents who have with varied success dis- 
cussed the origin of these words in your pages ; 
but if the one now advanced be admissible, then 
in the Anglo-Roman name, Coldharbour, Coaled- 
arbor, we have a word expressive of that tran- 
sitionary process of vegetable deposits trans- 
formed ; in other words, of the Coal-escent stage, 
or rather concretion of carbonised matter. I fear 
this is a somewhat strained etymology, but, 
quantum valeat, I offer it for C. T.’s consideration. 

F. Purzorr. 

P.S.—Since writing the above, it has occurred 
to me that “Coldharbour” might be, after all, 
only a familiar corruption of the French, Le Col 
d’ Arbre, query, a wooded ravine; or, a pass 
where trees grew. The article dropped would 
give the anglicised designation, Cold’arbor. 


“ Coal,” in the cognate languages of N. W. Eu- 
rope, appears as kohle, kile, haal, kul, col, and hol ; 
terms which sometimes stand for coal the mineral, 
sometimes for anything that has been carbonised 
by fire, as when we say “ burnt to a coal.” 

In Hebrew we have fda, to roast, and gekhalim, 
hot coals. These words in the subsequent pro- 
nunciation of Hebrew, which prevailed at an early 
period, became holo and gekholim (the a long, as 
in father, acquiring the sound of 0). From one 
of these, probably the latter, we appear to have 
derived our English coals. Gekholim, kohlen 
(Ger.), coals. VEDETTE. 


Irtsa Cevesritics: GariBanpr, prc. (2"2 §, 
ix. 424.)— The name Garibaldi or Gerbaldi is 
derived from the O, H. G. name Gerbold or Ga- 
ribald (of which the inverse is Bolger), which 
would either translate “ very bold” or “bold in 
war;” from the O. G. ger, war (A.-S. gar), ger, 
valde, desirous, active; geren, cupire, studere, ger, 
a dart. The same root is found in composition of 
several hundred personal names: as Garman, Ger- 


gnd §, IX. June 23. 60.) 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


495 


man, Jarman, O. G. Kermunt, Germunt, and the in- 
verséManger, Mangar, Monger; Gerbert or Chari- 
bertus; O. H. G. Gericho, O.G. Gerrich (synom. 
with the name Cararicus, a ruler of the Franks), 
whence Gerrish, and the Eng. name Garrick; Ger- 


‘ken; the O. G. Gertraut, “‘ very beloved,” whence 


Gertrude ; Gerhart, Gerrard, Girardin; Girauld ; 
Garot, Garrett, and the inverse, Rudiger, Hrothgar, 
or Roger (whence Hodge, Hodgkin), Garbutt, and 
the inverse Bodger; the O. H. G. Gerlind, Eng. 
Garland; perhaps, as an inverse, Linnegar; Garra- 
way; Alger, Aligar, whence Dante Alghieri; Lu- 
degar, Leodgar, Lutiger or Ledger; Otgar, Eadgar 
or Edgar; Gerlach, by corruption Garlick ; the 
O. G. Leofgar, and the inverse Gerlof. Indeed 
Mr. Garstin himself may derive his name from 
the same root; for we have the name Garstang, 
i. e. “Garri’s stang or pool;” although Garstin 
micht also be from Garristein. 

The French names Pelissier, Pellisier, Peletier, 
Pelletier are from the Fr. pelissier, pelletier, a fur- 
rier, one who sells skins ; from pellis, a hide, skin. 
In like manner the English names Pilcher and 
Pillischer mean a maker of pilches, a warm kind 
of upper garment (the great coat of the fourteenth 
century) from A.-S. pylche (Fr. pelisse). 

RR. 5. Cuarnock. 

Gray’s Inn. 


“ Vant,” Derivation or (2°48. ix. 426.)—Mr. 
CuHarnock suggests that the termination vant may 
be derived from the Danish vand, water, and 
gives as an instance of a local name so ending 
“ Bullevant in Ireland.” I have searched in vain 
for any place so called. If, however, I am correct 
in supposing that name to be a misprint for But- 
tevant, a garrison town in the co. Cork, the com- 
mon etymology assigned to it will not support his 
theory. 

This town, which was anciently called Bothon, 
is said to have derived its present name from 
the exclamation Boutez en avant! “Push for- 
ward,” used by David de Barry, its proprietor, to 
animate his men in a contest with the M‘Carthys. 
It was subsequently adopted as the family motto 
of the Earls of Barrymore, who derived their title 
of viscount from the place, which was in their 
possession till sold by Richard the last Lord Barry- 
more. Joun Riston Garstin. 

Dublin. 


Pore Ann Hocarra (2° §. ix. 445.) — 


“Tn 1731, he [Hogarth] published a satirical plate 
against Pope, founded on the well-known imputation 
against him of his having satirised the Duke of Chandos 
under the name of Timon in his poem on Taste. The plate 
represented a view of Burlington House with Pope 
whitewashing it, and bespattering the Duke of Chandos’s 
coach. Pope made no retort, and has never mentioned 
Hogarth.” —Thackeray’s Lectures on the English Hu- 
morists, p. 233., note. 

Ki. F. Skercurey. 


Marrna Gunn (2° S. ix. 403.) — The follow- 
ing lines, copied from the tombstone of Martha 
Gunn, in the churchyard of the parish church of 
Brighton, will be doubtless acceptable to N. I. A. 

“In Memory of Stephen Gunn, who died 4th of Sep- 
tember, 1813, aged 79 years. 

“ Also Martha, wife of Stephen Gunn, who was pecu- 
liarly distinguished as a bather in this town nearly 70 
years. She died 2nd of May, 1815, aged 88 years.” 

Under her name follow those of her children, 
Friend, Elizabeth, Martha, and Thomas. The 
above is copied verbatim, and may be seen ona 
tombstone to your right as you enter the N.E. gate 
of the churchyard. H. J. Marruews. 


Muswetr, CiuerKENWELL (2"¢ §. ix. 199.) — 
In the Repertories to the Originalia, 6'” part, 31 
Hen. VIII. Rotul. xvj., we find the following 
entry :— 

“De homagio Willielmi Cowper et Cecilie uxoris ejus 
tenentium unum magnum messuagium sive firmam vo- 
catam Mousewell ferme ac Capellam vocatam Mouswell 
chapell in parochia de Clerkenwell in comitatu Midd. 
necnon advocacionem ete. ecclesie sancti Michaelis in 
Wodestrete London. per licenciam Regis inde factam.” 

ABRACADABRA. 


Poor Bretxe (2"¢ §. ix. 364.) — In reply to the 
Rev. Mr. Graves, I beg to say that the Dublin 
Correspondent, edited by the late Counsellor 
Townsend, was the newspaper from which I made 
the cutting anent “Poor Belle.” I have got in 
my possession files of this once influential journal 
from 1808 to 1821, and to the best of my recol- 
lection the extract in question appeared in the file 
for 1809. I sent the original cutting to the Edi- 
tor of “N. & Q.,” but did not consider it of 
sufficient importance to preserve any memorandum 
of the exact date. Wim J. Firz-Parrick. 


Kirren (2"¢ §, ix. 444.), in local names, is said 
to mean a “promontory.” It is probably from 
the Gaelic ceap, cip, the “top, as of a hill” — 
doubtless from caput. In Irish, besides several 
other meanings, it has that of “ head,” a “piece of 
ground,” “ district,” ‘‘ limit,” “* bounds ;” and cea- 
pan is a “stump,” a “small block.” Carlisle 
(Topog.) says, cip, kip, in Irish local names de- 
notes “a file of armed men”! ‘There is the 
parish of Kippen, co. Stirling; Kippendavie, co. 
Perth; and Kippure is the name of a mountain, 
co. Leinster, Ireland. There are several local 
names compounded of hip and kippet in Scotland. 
There is also Kippenheim, a market town in 
Baden ; but this, of course, is doubtful. 

R. S. Cuarnock. 


Eyein (2°78. ix. 426.)—A travelled friend 
informs me that the picture by Lessing referred 
to, is in the Stadel Museum at Frankfort. It re- 
presents the tyrant Ezzelin of Ferrara in prison, 
visited by two monks. For Ezzelin, Byron will 
afford plenty of information. E, K. 


496 NOTES 


AND QUERIES. 


[204 §, IX. June 28. 60, 


Preston Resnis (2"* §: ix. 404,) — There was 
printed a very particular list of the rebels in a 
contemporary broadside in my collection. The 
following is the title : — 


“The Names of the Prisoners try’d at Liverpool from 
the 20th of January last to the 4th of February following, 
are plac’d in the following List in the same order as they 
were try’d: all the Scots are said to bé of Prestown, be- 
cause the certain places of tlieir abode in their own country 
were not known. Those with the mark (*) to them were 
found guilty ; those marked thus (ft) pleaded guilty; and 
those with no itarks were acquitted.” 


No date or place. 

The place of execution is marked opposite to 
each name — many at Manchester, and more at 
Wigan; most at Preston. J. M. 


SHiseelaneaugs, 
NOTES ON BOOKS. 


The Miscellaneous Writings of Lord Macaulay. 
Two Voluties. With a Portrait. (Lotigman.) 

We lave in these voluthes the coniplétion of the Works 
of one who has gained for himself the highest reputation 
as Poet, Essayist, and Historian: and in this collection 
of the Miscellaneous Writings of Lord Macaulay will be 
found specimens of his skill in each of the great branchés 
of composition to which he devoted himself. Written at 
different periods of his life, and varied alike in matter 
and in form, the various compositions here reprinted 
atv to exhibit the noble writer’s characteristics, — his 
glowing fancy, lis varied and thorough scholarship, and 
his rich yet classic style. 

The collection opens with what may be called the 
firstlings of his muse, the papers contributed by him to 
Knight’s Quarterly Magazine during his residence at col- 
lege, comprising not only able criticisms on Dante, Pe- 
trarch, the Athenian Orators, and Mitford’s Greece, but 
two pieces of imagination — “Fragments of a Roman 
Tale,” and “ A Scene from the Athenian Revels,” which 
will be read with great delight; and an “ Imaginary 
Conversation between Cowley and Milton touching the 
Great Civil War,” of which we ate told that Lord Ma- 
caulay “ spoke many yeas after its publication as that 
one of his works which he remembered with most satis- 
faction.” These are followed by contributions to the 
Edinburgh Review, foremost among which are the papers 
on John Dryden and on History, and that matchless 
specimen of vituperative criticism, tlie article on Barete, 
The five admirable specimens of Biography contributed 
to the Hneyclopédia Britannica, Atterbury, Bunyan, 
Goldsmith, Johnson, and, Pitt, come next; and the work 
concludes with the Miscellaneous Poems and Inscriptions, 
among which will be found “ The Battle of Naseby,” 
which we have been so often requested to republish in 
these columns. Such are the contents of these volumes, 
the appearance of which will be received with the highest 
satisfaction by all the admirers of the no less gifted than 
kind-hearted writer, and who have from the moment of 
his lamented death looked forward anxiously for such a 
republication. Lord Macaulay’s works form his fittest 
monument — and if, of these it may be said the Essays 
are the solid Base, and the History the polished Column, 
these Miscellanies may well be designated the highly 
decorated Capital. One word as to the Portrait ;—it is 
strikingly like, and satisfactory it the highest degtee. 


In 


On some Deficiencies in our English Dictionaries, By 
Richard Chenevix Trench, D.D., Dean of Westminster. 
Second Edition, revised and enlarged. To which is added, 
a Letter to the Author from Herbert Coleridge, Esq., on 
the Progress and Prospects of the Sosiety’s New English 
Dictionary. (J. W. Parker & Son.) 

In the confidence that this admirable Essay will be 
read by all interested in the subject, we shall content 
ourselves with drawing attention to this enlarged and 
improved edition of it, and with announcing the fact 
that no less than fifty efficient contributots are engaged. 
in the preparatory work for the new dictionary. 


Curiosities of Science. Second Series. A Book for Old 
and Younyj. By Jolin Timbs, F.S.A. (Kent & Co.) 

This volume, which is in the main devoted to che- 
mistry and its professors, forms the sixth and concluding 
one of the Series Of Things not Generally Known, and is 
marked by all the tact, care, and usefulness which cha- 
racterise all Mr. Timbs’s books, 


The Sand Hills of Jutland. By Hans Christian An- 
dersen. (Bentley.) 

Hans Christian Andersen is one of the most original 
of modern writers, and one of the most fortunate of the 
day, for he has escaped imitators, The nineteen tales 
found in the present volume exhibit all the quaint poetic 
fancy of his Danish Fairy Tales; and while the rich 
humour of the writer is undiminished, his deep feeling of 
reverence appears more frequently. 


Ovingdean Grange: A Tale of the South Downs. By 
William Harrison Ainsworth. Jilustrated by Hablot K. 
Browne. (Routledge.) 

The admirers of this new offspring of Mr. Ainsworth’s 
genius for historical fiction will be pleased to have in 
a collected form a story which has for months formed 
the great attraction of Bentley’s Miscellany. It is quite . 
equal in interest to any of Mr. Ainsworth’s works. 


Chapters on Wives. By Mrs. Ellis. (Bentley.) 

Five stories developing the character of woman in her 
married life, written in the tone and spirit which have 
made the writings of Mrs. Ellis so popular with her own 
sex. 


BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES 
WANTED TO PURCHAS#, 
Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Book to be sent to the ad« 
dress given below : 


BaronAcium Genraxogicom, or the Pedigrees of the English Peers, &c. 
continued by Joseph Edmondson, sq. 5 Vols. folio. 1764. Also 
Supplemental Vol. 1784. 


Wanted by Is. bidet Ug Sih ae Hill, Doctors’ Commons, 
ondon, 1.C, 


Notices ta Correspondents. 


H. M.(Holmfirth.) We have no recollection of receiving such a Query. 
Will our correspondent repeat it? 


A. Z. The portion of a masque in the Harl. MS. 541,, is in the hand- 
writing of Peter Beales, the writing master. Itis a Dialogue between a 
Squire, Proteus, Amphitrite, and Thamesis; written for the entertain- 
ment of Queen Llizabeih. 


Divo. See N. & Q.” 2nd §, viii. 413. for the origin of the phrase “ To 
get into the wrong box.” 


Errata. —2nd 8S. ix. p. 403. col. ii. 1. 46. for grace” read “ pace;”” 
2nd S. ix, p. 462: col. ii, 1. 18. from bottom, for“ Bury ” read“ Bray."” 


, “Noves Ann Queries" is published at noon on Friday, and is also 
tssued in Montuty Panrs. Zhe subscription for Srampxn Corres for 
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half= 
nearly INpex) is 1)s.4d., which may be ioe by Post Office Order in 
Favour of Messrs. Bett ano Darpy,186.txer Srrext, E.C.; to whom 
all Communications Fon THR Eprron should be addressed, 


ana §, IX. Jorn 30. 60.) 


LONDON, SATURDAY, JUNE 30. 1860. 


Noe. 235. —CONTENTS. 


NOTES :— James I. and the Recusants, 497 — Lord Broug- 
ham, David Hume, and Philarete Chasles, 499— ‘‘ Virtue 
is its own Reward,” 7é.— A Note on Bugs,” 500. 


Minor Norgs:— Remarkable Longevity —A Novel Wea- 
ther Indicator — Lord Clive and Warren Hastings— The 
Lion and Unicorn — Old Finger-post Rhyme, 500. 


QUERIES: — Latin, Greek, and German Metres— Dr. B— 
and Luther’s Story—“La Schola de Sclavoni’— The 
Want — Martello Towers— Family of Havard — Bam- 

- fius: Bladwell — Alban Butler—Mary Wiltshire, a De- 
scendant of the Stuarts — Camoens — Quotations Wanted 
— Scotch Genealogies — Hon, Capt. Edward Carr — Prices 
of Lianffwyst — ‘ Busy-less * — Howell, James — Thomas 
Gyll, Esq. — Who is the Brigand ? — Legislature — Value 
of Money — The late Lord Denman, 501. 


QUERIES WITH ANSWERS: — “The Spanish Pilgrim” — 
Augustine Briggs, or Bridgs— Glastonbury Thorn — “Ne 
gry quidem,” 503. 


REPLIES: — Alleged Interpolations in the “Te Deum,” 504 
—On Sepulehral Effigies at Kirkby Belers and Ashby Fol- 
ville, Co. Leicester, 507 Leonard Mac Nally, 508 — He- 
raldic Engraving, 76.— Burning of the Jesuitical Books, 
509 — Garibaldi, an Irish Celebrity, J4.— Dr. Parr — 
Stolen Brass— General Breezo — Library discovered at 
Willscott, Co. Oxford —“ His People’s Good,” &c.— The 
Oiley Hero — Les Chauffeurs — Peter Basset — Witty 
Renderings — St. Madryn— Burial in a Sitting Posture 
— Mors Mortis Morti — Fanshaw’s “11 Pastor Fido” — 
Westminster Hall —“ Nouveau Testament par les Theo- 
logiens de Louvain ” — Rev. George Oliver, D.D.— Tyburn 
Gallows — Vestigia nulla Retrorsum — Huntercomhe 
House — Law of Scotland — Four-bladed Clover — Title of 
the Cross — Exeter Domesday, &c., 509. 


Qutes, 
JAMES I. AND THE RECUSANTS. 


(Continued from 321.) 


At the close of the year 1603, James was con- 
ducting a negotiation through the Nuncio at 
Paris, by which he hoped to obtain security 
against conspiracy, by agreeing to grant some 
amount of toleration to the Roman Catholics. 

Matters had reached this stage when an event 
oceurred which put an end to this attempt at 
conciliation. In the course of the preceding 
summer Sir Anthony Standen had been sent by 
James on a mission to some of the Italian States, 
His selection for this comparatively unimportant 
service appears to have turned his head. He was 
himself a Roman Catholic, and was eager to dis- 
tinguish himself by taking a part in carrying out 
the grand scheme of reconciling England to the 
Papal See. He gave out openly as he passed 
through France that his embassy was one of an 
important character. Upon his: arrival in Italy 
he entered into close communications with Par- 
sons, the well-known Jesuit, and wrote to Car- 
dinal Aldobrandini, giving him information of the 
proceedings of the English government, and com- 
menting on them at his pleasure. The Pope, who 
Emagined that the Queen of England was inclined 
to change her creed, not only made use of Standen 
to enter into a clandestine correspondence with 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


497 


her, but: actually sent presents for her to the 
Nuncio at Paris, who was directed to deliver them 
to Standen as he passed through that city on his 
return. But, unluckily for the contrivers of this 
scheme, by which they hoped to enter England 
by a back door, Standen was not a man to keep 
a secret. He had hardly set foot in England 
when his whole scheme was known, and he was 
himself sent to the Tower. James, who was al- 
ways extremely jealous of its being supposed that 
he was under his wife’s influence, was, naturally 
enough, enraged. Even a less impulsive man 
would have seen that those who made no scruple 
of tampering with a wife, would be utterly un- 
trustworthy if ever an opportunity offered of suc- 
cessfully tampering with his subjects. He at 
once ordered the presents to be returned, and the 
negotiation to be broken off. 

Cecil’s letter in which Parry was informed that 
orders had been given to return the Pope’s pre- 
sents is dated Feb. 14th, 1604.* On ithe 22nd of 
the same month the proclamation was issued by 
which all priests were ordered to quit the realm. 
It is impossible not to connect these two facts 
together. 

On the 19th March, James laid down in his 
speech at the opening of Parliament the principles 
on which he then intended to act. The clergyshe 
would not suffer to remain in his kingdom as long 
as they maintained the Pope’s claim to dethrone 
kings. He had no wish to persecute the laity, if 
they would only refrain from sedition. They 
must, however, cease to attempt to make prose- 
lytes, for he would never allow them again to 
erect their religion in England. 

it is plain that the feelings which prompted 
this Jast declaration would, sooner or later, draw 
James back again into persecution. For the pre= 
sent, however, he contented himself with stating 


-that he intended to propose to Parliament some 


measures for clearing the recusancy laws “ by 
Reason (which is the soul of the law) in case they 
have been in times past farther or more vigor- 
ously extended by Judges than the meaning of 
the law was, or might tend to the hurt as well of 
the innocent as of guilty persons.” 

It was under these circumstances that the Gun- 
powder Plotters formed their conspiracy. <A plot 
had been discovered in which priests were deeply 
concerned; it was known that other priests had 
been engaged in another, the particulars of which 
were unknown. An attempt to enter into an ar- 
rangement with the Pope had been made by 
James, who in this question probably stood almost 
alone amidst his advisers, and that attempt had 
failed. Upon this he took the step of banishing 
the priests. It was, no doubt, a mistaken step, 
but it is impossible to say that it was unprovoked, 


“ French Correspondence, 8, P. O. 


498 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[224 §, IX, June 30. ’60. 


Immediately after the proclamation for banishing 
them had been issued, “at the beginning of 
Lent” * (Ash Wednesday falling in 1604 on the 
' 21st Feb.), T. Winter was summoned to London 
by Catesby, and was there informed of the plot 
as being actually in existence. At that time the 
Parliament which he proposed to destroy had not 
even met. 

The history of the conspiracy itself is too ac- 
curately given by Mr. Jardine to need repeti- 
tion. The history of the gradual change of thé 
King’s intentions is less fully known. 

On the 17th May +, he expressed his belief 
that the Papists were increasing, and “ wished 
the Lords and Commons to think of laws to hem 
them in.” James had wished for a condition of 
things in which there should be no persecution, 
and no proselytism. He had forgotten that the 
whole of that class of persons whose consciences 
would draw them into recusancy as soon as the 
fines ceased to drive them to church, would never 
be seen at church again until the fines were re- 
imposed. As might be expected, the number of 
the recusants was on the increase.{ The Roman 
Catholics themselves, about this time, boasted 
that their numbers had been augmented by ten 
thousand converts.§ This estimate had the effect 
of inspiring confidence in the hearts of the mal- 
contents. One priest is reported to have been 
talking of another Catholic insurrection, and of 
seizing the city of Chester.|| The report of this 
conversation was, no doubt, made a few days 
subsequently to James’s declaration, but the in- 
crease of the numbers, which excited the Roman 
Catholics, must have been equally well-known to 
the government. 

On the 4th of June a bill for the due execution 
of statutes against Jesuits, &c. [1 Jac. I. c. 4.] 
was brought into the House of Lords. It re- 
ceived several amendments in the Lower House, 
so that it is impossible to say what was its 
original form, in which it probably represented 
the mind of the king at this period. 

In the beginning of July an opportunity was 
offered to James of retracing his steps, and of 
renewing his schemes of toleration under better 
auspices than when he had sought to carry them 
into effect by means of a negotiation with the Pope. 

A petition was presented to him in the name 
of the Catholic laity, in which the following sen- 
tences occurred J : — 


* Confession of T, Winter, Nov. 23rd, Gunpowder- 
Plot Book, S. P. O. 

+ Commons’ Journal, May 18, 1604. 

{ From Jan. to August, 1604, the number in the dio- 
cese of Chester increased from 2,400 to 3,433. ‘ State of 
the Diocese of Chester,” S. P. O., Domestic, ix. 28. 

§ Account of a Conversation, &c., May 18, 1604. S. P. 
O., Domestic, viii. 30. 

|| Examination of Hacking, May 20th, 1604. 8. P.O., 
Domestic, viii. 34. 

{ Petition Apologetical, p. 34. 


“ And that it may be more apparent to the world that 
this our lowly Christian desire, and humble demand, shall 
not in any wayes be prejudiciall to your Majesties Royall 
person or estate, we offer to answere person for person, and 
life for life, for every such Priest as we shall make elec 
tion of, and be permitted to have in our severall houses; 
for their fidelity to your Majesty and to the State, by 
which meanes your Majesty may be assured both of our 
number, and carriage of all such Priests as shall remayne 
within the Realme, for whom (it is not credible) that we 
would so deeply engage ourselves without full knowledge 
of their dispositions; their being here by this meanes 
shall be publike, the place of their abode certayne, their 
conversation and carriage subject to the eyes of the 
Bishopps, Ministers, and Justices of peace in every pro- 
vince and place where they shall live: by which occa- 
sion there may probably arise a kinde of vertuous, and not 
altogether unprofitable emulation between our Priests 
and your Ministers. . . . . and we shall be so much the 
more circumspect and carefull of the comportments of our 
said Priests, as our estate and security doth more directly 
depend upon their honesties and fidelities.” 

Whether the temper of the people would have 
allowed James to accept this solution is doubtful. 
There can be no doubt that it would have been 
worth trying. 

About the same time James told the French 
ambassador that, although he meant to consent 
to the bill, he had no intention of putting it into 
execution ; he merely wished to have the power 
of using it if any necessity should arise.* As a 
proof of the sincerity of his intentions, he re- 
mitted to Sir T, Tresham and fifteen others the 
fines due since the quéen’s death, as an assurance 
that he would never call upon them for arrears. 

In spite of the king’s assurance, the persecuting 
act was actually carried into effect at the summer 
assizes in some counties. At Salisbury one Sugar 
was condemned and executed merely as being a 
seminary priest, and a layman suffered a similar 
fate on the charge of aiding Sugar.f At Man- 
chester several priests suffered death.§ 

Mr. Jardine (p. 44.) asserts that the judges, 
before proceeding on this circuit, received fresh 
instructions to enforce the penal statutes. There 
can be no doubt that he is again making a mistake 
of-a year. The language used by letter writers 
when such instructions were really given in the 
following year would be inapplicable to the case, 
unless they were then given for the first time. 
The following passage in a letter addressed to 
James by the Constable of Castille as he was 
leaving England after the conclusion of the Spa- 
nish treaty probably points to the true explana- 
tion of these executions. He desires : — 

“Ut pro sua humanitate ac clementia precipere dig- 
naretur ne Catholici in Regnis suis ob causam religionis 
ullam vitz vel fortunarum subirent discrimen; abstine- 


rentque ministri Regis a sanguine sacerdotum; et de 
transgressionibus Catholicorum non inferiores judices, qui 


* Beaumont au Roi, July ,§, 1604. 

+ S. P. O., Docquet, July 23d, 1604. 
Challoner, Missionary Priests, 1742, ii. 44. 

é Jardine, p. 45., from the Rushton papers. 


Joa 8, IX. June: 30. 560.) | 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


499 


sepe odio religiodiis veros legum sensus detorquent, sed 
graviores ac prudentiores a Magistate Vestra eligendi 
cognoscerent.” * 

This looks very much as if it was known that 
the executions at the summer assizes had been the 
work of the judges. It is quite in accordance 
with James’s character that he should have for- 
gotten or neglected to give those positive orders 
to avoid bloodshed, which we know that he did 
give in the following year, even when he was 
urging on the judges to put in force the penal 
laws. In default of such instructions, those of the 
judges who were peculiarly bitter against the 
Roman Catholics might think themselves justified 
in putting the statutes in force as they stood. One 
of the judges at Manchester was Serjeant Phillips, 
the Speaker of the House of Commons, and con- 
sequently fresh from the debates on the act under 
which he pronounced sentence upon the priests. 

On the 5th September, a commission was ap- 
pointed to preside over the banishment of the 
priests, but they do not seem to have been very 
active, if a list of twenty-one priests and three 
laymen which has come down to us contains the 
whole result of their labours.t Before their de- 
parture they addressed a dignified and respectful 
letter to the Council, complaining of the injustice 
of their treatment, and intimating that they did 
not consider themselves to be bound to remain 
abroad by any feeling of gratitude to the govern- 
ment which had released them from their prison. 

S. R. Garprner. 


LORD BROUGHAM, DAVID HUME, AND 
PHILARETE CHASLES. 


“Tt is not to be forgotten that injury to the cause of 
truth has been done by a very eminent person in whose 
great capacity and celebrity this city takes a just pride, 
how much soever his talents may have been misapplied ; 
and it well becomes the instructors of youth strenuously 
to counteract the influence of David Hume, both on ac- 
count of the incalculable importance of the subject on 
which he was misled, and also in respect of a far less 
material circumstance — the disposition of ignorant per- 
sons in other countries to represent him as having founded 
an infidel school or sect in Scotland.”—Lord Brougham’s 
Speech at his Installation as Chancellor of the University 
of Edinburgh. 

The speech from which the preceding extract 
is taken has been universally read and admired ; 
and greatly would any one be surprised, as I 
was, on happening to look into Philarcte Chasles’s 
Etudes sur les Hommes et les Meurs de l Angle- 
terre au XIX° Siécle, Paris, 1849, and finding that 
the author, in his chapter on the history and the 
historians of England, has written as follows re- 
specting Hume and Lord Brougham : — 

“ Tl (Hume) mourut honoré, estimé, et regretté; ’Eu- 


Aug. 31 


* S$. P. O., Spanish Correspondence, Sep 10” 1604, 


+ Tierney’s Dodd, iv. 41., note, and App. No. xiii. 


rope lut son panégyrique dans quelques aimables pages 
d@Adam Smith. Entre 1789 et 1810, sa gloire d’écrivain 
et de philosophe toucha le point culminant. Le mouve- 
ment de réaction qui se fit bient6t sentir partit de l’Ecosse 
méme, quand l’école de Dugald-Steward et de Reid es- 
saya de rétablir les principes de la certitude. Leurs idées 
gagnerent du terrain, lesprit humain, comme |’atmo- 
sphére, ne conservant sa puissance vitale que sous la 
condition d’une éternelle mobilité. Naguére on avait 
soutenu que tout est probable et possible, mais que rien 
n’est certain: on se mit & penser que notre conscience est 
*chose certaine; on s’avanc¢a ensuite jusqu’a soutenir que 
toutes les opinions sont un fragment de vérité incompléte 
mélée d’erreurs qui la défigurent. La rénommée d’Hume 
se trouva compromise par ce triomphe de 1’éclectisme : set 
Lord Brougham, dans ces derniers temps, lorsqu’ikessaya 
de rajeunir et de renouveler avec son audace habituelle 
la gloire du sceptique Ecossais, se fit l’avocat d’une 
cause qui semblait perdue. Ces variations de l’opinion 
ne s’arréteront jamais.” 

Being ignorant of the fact, left now to be in- 
ferred, that Lord Brougham had ever put forth 
to the world views respecting Hume’s scepticism 
different from those so earnestly inculeated in his 
lordship’s speech at Edinburgh, I would respect- 
fully ask your Paris correspondent, M. Philaréte 
Chasles, to state his authority for the glorification 
of Hume ascribed to Lord B. in the above ex- 
tract. I cannot discover, in his Lordship’s brief 
Memoir of Hume, any warrant for such a sweep- 
ing accusation, which, if well founded, would 
establish a striking contrast between Lord B.'s 
present and former opinions regarding Hume's 
sceptical speculations. Should M. Chasles, on 
farther inquiry, discover that he has been led into 
error, he will no doubt be glad to rectify it, which 
is of the more importance, since his works are 
much read both on the Continent and in Eng- 
land. J. Macray. 


Oxford. 


“VIRTUE IS ITS OWN REWARD.” 


Iam under the impression that some years ago a 
Query was made in “ N. & Q.” asking for the origin 
or the author of the above phrase. I am writing 
this where I cannot refer to your Index, and am 
therefore unable to satisfy myself on this point, but, 
if I remember rightly, the sentiment expressed in 
the above passage was said to have been a rule of 
the Stoics; and I think the words, or something 
very like them, Pretium sui est Virtus, were quoted 
as being somewhere in Seneca. A day or two ago 
I happened to be looking through Silius Italicns, 
and in the 13th book of his Punie epic I came 
upon a line which may have been the original of 
the wise saw in general modern use. It occurs in 
the course of the description of the descent of the 
young Scipio to visit the shades of his father and 
uncle (Cneius and Publius Scipio) in Tartarus. 
The visitor bewails the calamity which had befal- 
len them in Spain ; but the sire commences an ad- 
mirable speech with the three following lines, the 


500 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[204 8. IX, June 30. 60. 


first of which has passed into the popular pro- 
verb: — 
“ Tpsa quidem virtus sibimet pulcherrima meres ; 
Dulce tamen venit ad manes quam gloria vite 
Durat apud superos, nec edunt oblivia landem.” 


_ I have added the second and third lines, be- 
cause the three together contain, according to 
universally-agreeing criticism, the most beautiful 
of all the sentiments scattered over the Punica. 
They have been lauded for their majesty, purity 
power, and wisdom. Barthius declared the lines 
to be the richest flower in the whole nosegay, and 
Cellarius could say nothing less of them than that 
they#mere “golden.” I now wish to ask, as Nie- 
buhr states that Silius took everything from Livy, 
and that the Punica is only a paraphrase of the 
historian’s prose (an historian, be it remembered, 
who was as imaginative as a poet, and as partial 
as a biographer in love with his hero), whether 
your more learned readers can recall to mind any 
passage in Livy of which the above can be said to 
be a paraphrase? J have sought and can find 
none, Joun Doran, F,S.A. 


A NOTE ON BUGS. 


Your correspondent J. R. (2"¢ §, ix, 453.), 
quoting from Adrian Junius, 1620, adduces various 
European synonyms for the Cimex, and remarks 
on the absurdity of the vulgar error which assigns 
the year 1667 as the date of the first introduction 
of the insect into England. Allow me to offer a 
precise and detailed account of the Cimex from 
the work of Moufet, who illustrates his text with 
a woodcut representing a group of creatures 
only too readily recognisable as genuine bugs. 
The title of the work is as follows : — 

“ Insectorum sive minimorum Animalium Theatrum: 
olim ab Edoardo Wottono, Conradg Gesnero, Thomaque 
Pennio inchoatum: tandem Tho. Moyfeti Londinatis 
opera. . . perfectum..,. Londini... 1684,” 

Lib. ii. cap. xxv. “ De Cimice,” gives various:synonyms 
for the insect ;—“ Germanicé, Wantlausz ; Anglict, Wall- 
lowse; Saxonict, Wantzen; Brabant. Wuegluys. sive 
spondarum pediculum [ Wueg is a misprint for Weeg = 


wainscoat]. Galli Punaise nominant.”..... * Domes- 
ticus hic, fastidiendum natura animal, est corpore rhom- 
boide, colore nigro, parum rubente..... feetoremque 


maxim? abhominandum expret. Noctu acriter mor- 
dendo ex hominum corporibus sanguinem exugit in vite 
sustentationem. Lucem enim non perfert, eaque nas- 
cente in rimas lectorum parietumque se recipit. Post 
morsum vestigia purpurascentia cum dolore pruriginoso 
tumida relinquunt .... Anno 1583, dum hee Pennius 
scriptitaret, Mortlacum Tamesin adjacentem viculum, 
magna festinatione accersebatur ad duas Nobiles, magno 
metu ex Cimicum vestigiis percussas, et quid nescio 
contagionis valdé veritas. Tandem re cognita, ac bestiolis 
captis, risu timorem omnem excussit.” 


This story of the ladies of Mortlake proves the 
existence of bugs in England in the time of 
Queen Elizabeth. They were then no noyelties, 


and, indeed, I have no doubt they may be ranked 
among our ‘ oldest inhabitants.” 

I fancy that formerly the cimex was not always 
called ‘ wall-louse,” but frequently ‘ louse,” 
without any prefix, and I suspect it was with 
bugs, as we now call them, that Pepys,— who 
could find amusement in everything — made him- 
self merry at Salisbury. In his Diary, a.p. 1668, 
June 12th, he has this entry: —“ Friday. Up, 
finding our beds good, but lousy, which made us 
merry.” 

Having settled the question as to the early ex- 
istence of the cimex in this country, we may next 
enquire, — At what period was the term “ bug” 
applied to the insect ?. Much of the confusion re- 
lating to the history of the creature has arisen 
from the fact that the term bug was not applied 
to it till a comparatively recent period. The 
thing is old; the word, in its present sense, is new. 
I need not remind those familiar with old English 
writers that “bug,” or “ bugge,” originally meant - 
hobgoblin, bugbear. In some old translation, in 
Psalm xci. 5., the “terror by night” is ren- 
dered the ‘‘ bug by night.” (I have not verified 
this quotation.) Now it is evident that when 
the verse was thus rendered, the cimex was not 
called “ bug”; for, otherwise, the translation 
would have suggested an altogether ludicrous 
image. No doubt some reader of “N. & Q.” 
will be able to resolve this question, — “ When 
did the word bug cease to mean goblin, and be- 
come exclusively applied to the insect?” The 
change must have been rather sudden; for in 
Todd’s Johnson I see L’Estrange uses the word 
in the former sense, while Pope, in a well-known 
passage, speaks of the “ bug with gilded wings,” 
Dean Trench could, no doubt, answer this Query. 

JAYDEE. 


fAinor Potes. 


Remarkasre Loneeviry.—The following very 
remarkable instances of longevity have been duly 
recorded in the Dublin Warder, 26th June, 1824; 
and deserve, I think, a corner in “ N. & Q.”; — 

“On the 12th instant, at the Countess’s Bush, county 
Kilkenny, Mary Costello [died], aged 102. Her mother, 
Matilda Pickman, died precisely at the same age. 
Her grandmother died at the age of 120. Her great- 
grandmother’s age is not exactly known, but it ex- 
ceeded 125 years; and long before her death she had 
to be rocked in a cradle like an infant. Mary Costello’s 
brother lived beyond 100 years; at the age of 90 he 
worked regularly, and could cut down half an acre of 
heavy grass in the day.” 

Iam not aware of having ever met with a pa- 
rallel case. ABHBA. 


A Nover Wearuer Inpicator.—In several 
large farm-houses in Lancashire they use the fol- 
lowing as a weather indicator. A leech is put into 
a clear glass bottle full of water, the latter being 


en a ens ae 


| 


2nd §, IX, June 30. °60.] 


renewed every second day. If the day is to be 
wet, the leech lies close at the bottom of the bot- 
tle ; if the day is to be showery, it occupies a place 
about the centre (upward) of the bottle; but if 
the day is to be fine, the creeping thing lies on 
the surface of the water. A gentleman in this 
town informs me that he has tried this for the 
last seven months, and found it accurately cor- 
rect: ten times more so, he says, than any glass, 
patent or otherwise. Is this thing known and 
used elsewhere? It is, I think, worth a Note, as 
I have never heard of such an indicator before. 

S. Repmonp. 

Liverpool. 


Lorp Crive anp Warren Hastines. —A 
Saturday Reviewer, in an article headed “ The 
Agapemone in Chancery,” has this sentence : — 

“ History tells us how Lord Clive resolved, in the 
midst of Indian conquests, to repurchase the paternal 
acres.” ; 

Should we not for “ Lord Clive” read “ Warren 
Hastings”? It does not appear that the Clive 
patrimony. (Styche) was ever sold out of the 
family, though, on the Indian conqueror’s second 
return from the scene of his successes, he ad- 
vanced a part of his fortune to relieve it of en- 
cumbrances (see Malcolm, vol. ii. pp. 148-50.). 

But of Hastings we know, from Macaulay’s 

famous essay, that — 
‘* He would recover the estate which had belonged to his 
fathers. He would be Hastings of Daylesford. When 
under a tropical sun he ruled fifty millions of Asiatics, 
his hopes amidst all the cares of war, finance, and legis- 
lation, all pointed to Daylesford. And when his public 
life, so singularly chequered with good and evil, with 
glory and obloquy, had at length closed for ever, it was 
to Daylesford that he retired to die.””— Macaulay’s 
Essays, vol. ii. p. 182. (People’s Edition.) 

In the case of Warren Hastings, the statement 
of the Saturday Reviewer would have forcé ; but 
with reference to Lord Clive, who had multiplied 
estates before he closed his eventful life at the age 
of forty-seven, it scarcely seems to be correct. 

ARICONIENSIS. 


Tue Lion anp Unicorn.—I believe that 
James I. was the first sovereign of this realm who 
assumed the lion and unicorn as the supporters of 
the royal arms. In addition to other evidence, I 
have a note of a pageant in Cheapside in 1603, 
where two chorister-boys of St. Paul’s delivered, 
in “a sweet and ravishing voyce,” a discourse 
wherein is the following allusion : — 

“ Where runnes (being newly borne) 
With the fierce lyon, the faire unicorne.” 
Nichols’s Progresses of James L,, vol.,i. p. 358. 

Now in a late visit to Corpus Christi Library 
I copied an “Inventory of the Church Goods of 
Ely Cathedral,” taken in the 31st Henry VIIL. ; 
amongst which was “a yestment powdered with 
lions and unicorns.” 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


501. 


Supposing the evidence to be conclusive that 
these animals came together for the first time as 
supporters to the royal arms in James I.’s time, 
can any of your readers supply me with an ex- 
planation of the reason of their joint appearance 
on what was doubtless an old vestment in the 
31st of Henry VIII.? Henry Harrop, F.S.A. 


Op Fineer-post Raymer, — About forty years 
ago a finger-post stood at a cross road near to 
Bunbury, Cheshire ; on one arm was written :— 

“Tf you are troubled with sore or flaw, 
This is the way to Spa.” 
And on the corresponding arm, in the opposite 
direction : — 
“Tf sore and flaw you’ve left in the lurch, 
This is the way to Bunbury Church.” 

Can any correspondent furnish the name of the 
Spa, which I have forgotten. I believe it no 
longer exists. U.O.N. 


Queries. 


Latin, GREEK, anpD German Merres. — Has 
any attempt been made to reduce to a system, or 
give rules for the rendering of Greek and Latin 
into corresponding German metres? If so,I shall 
be obliged by a reference to the best or any book 
upon the subject. Is there in any foreign lan- 
guage a metre similar to that of ‘Tennyson’s 
Locksley Hall 2 C. E. 


Dr. B—— anv Luruer’s Story. — 

« The B——p of R—— asked Daniel to dinner, though 
he was contriving that he should be put in the pillory, 
and took him by the hand at parting, when the chaplain, 
Dr. B——, who said the grace, whispered to a person of 
quality who sat next above him, that this hand-shaking 
on Palm Sunday brought to his mind the profane story 
which Martin Luther tells of the Bishop of Bamberg’s 
fool. No doubt the chaplain would have claimed the 
same kindred as the fool, but for knowing that promo- 
tion did not come from that quarter.” 


. The above is from a Whig pamphlet of 16 pages, 
entitled High-Flying Loyulty, with the date 1719, 
but no place of publication. It is very acrimo- 
nious, but now rather obscure. Probably the 
initials and “ Daniel” signify the Bishop of Ro- 
chester and Defoe. Can any reader of “ N. & Q.” 
say who was Dr. B ? And what is Luther’s 
story ? C. E. 


“La Scuors pg Scravont,”—In the pavement - 
of the north aisle of North Stoneham church, 
Hants, there is a large stone upon which is sculp= 
tured a spread-eagle, around which is the follow- 
ing inscription in Lombardie characters : — 

“ SEPULTURA DE LA SCHOLA DE SCLAVONI, ANO DNI 
MCCCCLXXXXI.” 

Will any of your learned readers favour us with 

an account of the party whose burial this curious 


502 


monument records? or refer to some authority 
where satisfactory information may be obtained 
respecting it ? D. B. 


Tue Want.—In Quarles’ Sampson (sec. iv. 
1, 45.), among other things Sampson is to forbear 
from eating is mentioned : — 
Sh sa) Lice Barely duleaW alt 
That undermines the greedy Cormorant.” 


To what supposed habit of the mole does this 
refer ? Lipya. 


Marrerxo Towers.—The following particulars 
appeared in the Hibernian Telegraph, 28th Sep- 
tember, 1804, and in the Drogheda News-Letter 
of the following day : — 

“The building the Martello Towers for the protection 
of the coast from Bray to Dublin proceeds with unex- 
ampled despatch; they are in general about forty feet in 
diameter, precisely circular, and built of hewn granite, 
closely jointed. Some are already thirty feet high, and 
exhibit proofs of the most admirable masonry; one has 
been just begun at Williamstown, near the Blackrock; 
those from Dalkey to Bray are nearly finished.” 


Some very just observations respecting them 
may be found in Sir John Carr’s Stranger in Ire- 
land (p. 112.), London, 1806; but I wish, for a 
particular purpose, to learn somewhat more of 
their history. ‘To whom is the credit of originat- 
ing them to be ascribed? How many in number? 
And how much of the public money was expended 
on their construction ? ABHBA. 


Famity or Havarp.—From Jones’s History of 
Breconshire, I learn that the Rev. David Havard, 
yicar of Abergwili in 1730, married Elizabeth, 
daughter of Edward Howels, and had seven chil- 
dren, viz. four sons, Edward, s. p. (Rey.) Griffith, 
$s. p., David, s. p., and Benjamin ; and three daugh- 
ters, viz. Mary, Elizabeth, and Sarah. Informa- 
tion is desired whether or‘not Mary was married, 
and, if so, to whom? About the middle of the 
last century there was one Mary Havard, of Tre- 
vecca, near Talgarth, Breconshire, who was clan- 
destinely married to one Joseph Ralph —a person 
greatly beneath her in sphere of life, and was in 
consequence not recognised by her family. If any 
of the readers of “ N. & Q.” can throw any light 
upon this subject, to identify these two persons of 
the name of Mary Havard to be the same, it will 
much oblige. STUDENs. 


Bamrius: Burapwreii.— Among the old family 
portraits which adorn the walls of the manor- 
“house at Swanington in Norfolk is one over 
which the following lines are inscribed : — 
“ Vixit Olympiades ter septem Bamfius, setas 
Ter fuit illustri posteritate minor. 
Virtutes numera, paucos liquisse nepotes 

Comperies, paucos evoluisse dies.” 
The first line, I presume, is intended to denote 
that this worthy lived to the age of 105. But I 
should be glad to know who he was (the name 


“NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[204 §. TX. June 80. *60. 


seems to be Latinised), and to whom the second 
line especially refers. ‘Che house and estate were, 
I believe, for many generations possessed by a 
family named Bladwell, which has been long ex- 
tinct. Q. 


Axpan Burrer.— The Christian name of this 
learned Roman Catholic divine so closely resembles 
that of an Albian Butler, gentleman of Clifford’s 
Inn, whose will, dated in 1603, is mentioned by Mr. 
Hunter in his Zllustrations of Shakspeare (ii. 47.), 
that this reference to the latter may perhaps de- 
serve to be made a Note of, especially as I have 
heard that the early history of the author of the 
Lives of the Saints is involved in some obscurity. 


Mary Wittsuirr, A DrscENDANT OF THE 
Sruarts.— When in England in October, 1854, 
I visited an old spinster, living at Tytherton in 
Wiltshire, and who, for aught I know, may be 
living there still. Hex name was Mary (vulgo 
Molly) Wiltshire, and she earned her livelihood 
by selling lollipops and such trifles. After I had 
been introduced to this lady as a gentleman from 
Holland, she fell into a kind of ecstasy, and told 
me, amongst other things, that she was a descen- 
dant of the Stuarts. As I could not very well 
understand her, the most interesting part of her 
conversation was repeated to me by one of the 
bystanders. I neglected at the time to inquire 
whether she could prove her descent, and so now 
address myself to “N. & Q.” Perhaps the Rrv. 
Mr. Jackson, then at Leigh de la Mere, would 
be kind enough to assist me. J. H. van Lunner. 


Zeyst Townhouse (whilst polling). 
June 12, 1860. 


Camorns. — Having ‘seen in a local newspaper 
the mere fact announced that a monument has 
recently been erected at Lisbon to the memory of 
Camoens, I should feel obliged if any of your cor- 
respondents would give a description of it in your 
columns, or refer me to some account of it else- 
where. i. H. A. 


QuoTrations WANTED. — 
* Quando puer sedebit in sede lilia,” etc..— St. Brigida. 


“ Cesar regnabit ubique, sub quo cessabit vana gloria 
Cesar reg 4 q g 
cleri.” — Merlinus Antiquus vates. 


Will some one kindly complete the above, and 
inform me of the exact references ? Be aC. 


« And Beauty draws us by a single hair.” 


Ar. 


Scorca Grneatocies.—Where can I find pedi- 
grees of any of the following families ? 
1. Ross of Balkaile. Where is Balkaile, and 
does the family still flourish ? 
2. Gib of Lochtain, Perthshire, 1750. 
3. Meik of Banchorie, Perthshire, 1736. 
Siema THera, 


— 


> ea 


Qnd S, IX. Jung 30. 60.) 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


503 


| 
Hon. Carr. Epwarp Carr. — Can any of your 
correspondents say to what family “the Hon. 
Captain Edward Carr” belongs, who about 1725 
was renting, and probably residing on, a certain 
property at Neasdon, a hamlet of Wilsdon, Mid- 


* dlesex ? 


Brewer, in his Beauties of England and Wales, 
under NEAspon, states that “ Lord George Car- 
penter”’ purchased a house there in the same year, 
and resided in it until his death in 1731. By 
“Lord George Carpenter,’ I presume he must 
mean George, first Lord Carpenter, born 1657, 
created Baron of Killaghy 1719, who, as Major- 
General Carpenter, defeated the Jacobites at Pres- 
ton, 1715, latterly sat in the House of Commons 
for Westminster, and finally died as above, 1731. 

: W. F. W. 


Prices or Luanrrwyst.—Can either of the 
readers or correspondents of “N. & Q.” furnish 
any account of the descendants of the Prices of 
Llanffwyst, alluded to in Coxe’s Tour in Mon- 
mouthshire'(1801), p. 244.; Jones’s History of 
Brecknockshire (1809), p.345.; Rogers’s Memoirs 
of Monmouthshire (2nd ed. 1826), Introduction, 
p. 7.; or Basset’s Antiquarian Researches (1846), 
p- 44.; and oblige an original subscriber ? 

Guwysi«. 

“ Busy-ixess.’—Mr. Halliwell (Fol. Shakspeare, 
vol. i.) adopts this emendation of Theobald’s, as- 
signing as a reason that “it is so naturally (though 
perhaps not quite grammatically) formed, its rare 
occurrence is not, in itself, a sufficient reason for its 
rejection.” 

I should be obliged if Mr. Halliwell would in-. 
form me, and other readers of “N. & Q.,” where 
this word does occur ? CLAMMILD. 

Atheneum Club. 


Howe tt, JAmMEs. — 


“ A German Diet, or the Ballance of Europe, wherein 
the Power and Weakness, the Glory and Reproch, &c., 
of all the Kingdoms and States of Christendom are im- 
partially poiz’d, at a solemn Convention of som German 
Princes in sundry elaborat Orations pro and con. Lon- 
don, for Hum. Moseley. 1653. Folio.” 

This work is not mentioned by Lowndes, or his 
latest"editor, Mr. Bohn. The frontispiece repre- 
sents a man leaning against a tree, which is la- 
belled, “ Robur Britannicum”; and beneath, on 
a scroll, are “ Heic tutus obumbror.” This plate 
appears to have been used in another of Howell's 
works mentioned by Lowndes. The names of the 
Orators, Verses to Reader, Dedication to Earl of 
Clare, and Address to Reader, occupy three leaves ; 
the pagination is 1—68., 1—68., and 1—55.; at 
the end, The Table covers two leaves. Under what 
circumstances was the book written? Dera. 


Tuomas Grut,!Ese.—Can any correspondent 
tell me anything of this gentleman, to whom a 
letter, in the possession of the writer, from the 


Rev. William Smith, the rector of Melsonby, and 
author of Lhe Annals of University College, is 
addressed “at Searle’s Coffee House in’ Lincoln’s 
Inn” about 1728 ? Dera. 


Who Is THE BRIGAND ? 


“ It is, I believe, undoubted that in 1848 the proposal 
for a coup de main on London was made to the revolu- 
tionary government of France, not by any obscure ad- 
venturer, but by a general officer of great reputation for 
civil as well as military qualities.” — Letter of ‘A Hert- 
fordshire Incumbent’ to The Times of Saturday, 23rd 
June, 1860. 

Pa: 


May I ask the general’s name ? 
Lecistarure.—When, and by whom, was the 
Parliament first styled a legislative body 2 
ME LETEs. 


Vaxur or Monry. —Can you induce Pror. Dr 
Morean to tell us what was the value of money 
in the reigns of Elizabeth and James, as compared 
with that of Victoria? I am told by some that 
the calculation of the old money being five or six 
times more valuable than our own is erroneous. 


GSES, 


Tue tate Lorp Denman. — Can any of your 
readers inform me where Lord Denman was 
buried? He died, I think, at Stoke Albany in 
Northamptonshire, September 22, 1854. If there 
is any inscription to his memory in the church 
where he was buried, or elsewhere, a copy of the 
same would greatly oblige F, 


Queries with Answers. 


“THe SPANISH PILGRIM.” — 


“The Spanish Pilgrime, or an admirable discoverie of a 
Roman Catholicke.” 4to. London, 1625. 136 pp., Epis. 
Ded., &c. 8 leaves. 


Can you refer me to any account of the above 
work? It is dedicated to William Earl of Pem- 
broke, and the Epistle of French Translator is 
signed “J.D. Dralymont,” who appears to have 
made many additions to the text, which are printed 
in italics. Dexta. 


[The earliest English edition of this work is that 
printed by William Ponsonby in 1598, entitled “ A Trea- 
tise Parznetical, that is to say, An Exhortation: wherein 
is showed by good and evident reasons, infallible argu- 
ments, most true and certaine histories, and notable 
examples, the right way and true meanes to resist the 
violence of the Castilian King: to breake the course of 
his desseignes: to beat down his pride, and to ruinate 
his puissance. Dedicated to the Kings, Princes, Poten- 
tates, and Common-weales of Christendome: and parti- 
cularly to the most Christian King. By a Pilgrim 
Spaniard, beaten by time, and persecuted by fortune. 
Translated out of the Castilian tongue into the French, 
by L D. Dralymont, Lord of Yarleme, and now Eng- 
lished. Printed for him, 1598, 4to.” See Herbert’s Ames, 
ii. 1276, where occurs the following note: “ My copy has 
in MS. of the time, ‘Vz. Don Antonio de Perez, Secre- 


504 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(294 8. IX. Jone 30. °60, 


tarie of State to Philip II., who came hither into Eng- 
land.’” The work, however, may be viewed as an amus- 
ing specimen of the mystification which so often occurs 
in French literature. In Spanish, it may be doubted 
whether it ever existed at all, either as a printed book or 
a MS. If, however, the French work was really, as it 
professes to be, a translation, the supposed author of the 
original was not, after all, Don Antonio Perez, Secretary 
of State to Charles V. and Philip IL, but the Portuguese 
Dominican, Father J. Texera or Texeira; and the latter 
appears, on this supposition, under the pseudonym of 
“P. Ol. [Pierre Olim] Pélerin Espagnol battu du Tems 
et persécuté de la Fortune.” Then, again, the name of 
the professed translator into French has all the appear- 
ance of being a disguise; “J. D. Dralymont, Seigneur de 
Yarleme,” being, as there is every reason to think, merely 
the anagram of “J. de Montlyard, Seigneur de Meleray.” 
Marchand, Dict. Hist., art. Montlyard. In the catalogue 
given by Antonio (in his Biblioth. Hisp.) of writings, MS. 
and published, by A. Perez, no mention is made of the 
“Traité parénetique ;” and it is almost superfluous to add 
that the curious inquirer will in vain search the choro- 
graphy of France for any such lordship as Yarleme,” ] 


Aveustint Bricés, or Bripes.—Information is 
requested respecting Augustine Briggs, or Bridgs, 
who was mayor of Norwich in 1670, elected mem- 
ber in 1677, and died in 1684. He was a trader, 
and kept the sign of the ‘ Cock on Tombland.” 
He also issued his token like many others. 

I shall be extremely obliged if anybody, who 
could answer this, will do so either through “ N. & 
Q.,” or to my address as under. 

Epw. A. Truzertr. 

St. Andrews, Norwich, June 15, 1860. 


[A long notice of Augustine Briggs will be found in 
Blomefield’s Norfolk, iv. 217. 8yo. ed, 1806, with an en- 
graving of his tablet. ] 


Guastonsury THorn.—Could any of your West 
Country correspondents give any evidence as to 
the truth of the story of the Glastonbury thorn? 
viz. that it always flowers on or about Christmas 
Day. And whether descendants from it retain 
the faculty ? R. 1. 


[For a full account of the holy thorn that grew at 
Glastonbury, see Warner’s History of the Abbey of Glas- 
ton, 4to., Bath, 1826, Appendix, pp. v. xxxvi. & xxxvii. 
From the following extract it would appear that this 
miraculous tree has long since disappeared: “It had two 
trunks, or bodies, till the reign of Queen Elizabeth, in 
whose days a saint-like Puritan taking offence at it 
hewed down the biggest. of the two trunks, and had cut 
down the other body in all likelyhood, had he not bin 
miraculously punished (saith my author) by cutting his 
leg, and one of the chips flying up to his head, which put 
out one of his eyes..... The remaining trunk, and the 
place where it grew, Mr. Broughton describes, and says 
that it was as great ‘as the ordinary body of a man, that 
it was a tree of that kind and species, in all natural re- 
spects, which we term a white thorn; but it was so cut 
and mangled round about in the bark, by engraving 
People’s names resorting thither to see it, that it was a 
wonder how the sap and nutriment should be diffused 
from the root to the boughs and branches thereof, which 
were also so maimed and broken by comers hither, that 
he wondered how it could continue any vegetation, or 
grow at all; yet the arms and boughs were spread and 


dilated in a circular manner as far or farther than other 
trees freed from such impediments of like proportion, 
bearing hawes (fruit of that kind) as fully and plentifully 
as others do. Ina word, that the blossoms of this tree 
were such curiosities beyond seas, that the Bristol mer- 
chants carried them into foreign parts; that it grew upon 
(or rather near) the top of an hill, in a pasture bare and 
naked of other trees, and was a shelter for cattle feeding 
there, by reason whereof the pasture being great, and the 
cattle many, round about the tree the ground was bare 
and beaten as any trodden place. Yet this trunk was 
likewise cut down by a military saint, as Mr. Andrew 
Paschal calls him, in the rebellion which happened in 
Charles I.’s time. However, there are at present divers 
trees from it, by grafting and inoculation, preserved in 
the town and country adjacent; amongst other places 
there is one in the garden of a currier living in the prin- 
cipal. street, a second at the White Hart inn, and a third 
in the garden of William Strode, Esq. There is a person 
about Glastonbury who has a nursery of them, who, Mr. 
Paschal tells us he is informed, sells them for a crown 
a piece, or as much as he can get.” ] 


“Ne Gry quipem” (27? §, ix. 485.) — Many 
thanks for your kind and prompt reply to my 
Query. On seeing your explanation of “gry” I 
turned to Liddell and Scott’s Lexicon (Oxford, 
1855), to see whether the word ypd was to be 
found in classical authors. I there found — 

“pd, a grunt like that of swine; ovdé ypd amoxpivacdar 
=o05€ ypdgar, not even to give a grunt, Ar. Plut. 17.; so, 
ovdé ypv, not a syllable, not a bit, Dem. 353. 10., Antiph. 
TlAous, 1, 13.” : 

This meaning of the word seems borne out by 
the use of the verb ypifev by Aristophanes in his 
Plutus, 454., where it is used in the sense to 

rumble, to mutter, ypifew 5 Kad ToAuaGrov ... (v. 
Liddell and Scott on ypigw). 

The object of my Note is to request you to add 
to the obligation I am already under, by favouring 
me with a classical authority for the use of the 
word ypd in the sense of “the dirt that collects 
under the nails ?” Lipya. 

[It is out of our power to give any such authority that 
can strictly be called classical; but perhaps Lisya will 
like to’ see what is said on the subject by A@lius Hero- 
dianus, who is supposed to have been born at Alexandria 
in the second century, and who is styled by Priscian 
“maximus auctor artis grammatice.” He writes, Tp, 
ovTws EAeyov Tov TO THO OvvxXe TOV SaxTVAov pUmov, amd dé 
TovTov Kat wav To Bpaxvtarov. (A, Herodian. Phileterus, 
appended to Pierson’s Meris.) In the list of “ Verba im- 
probata et expulsa” appended to Forcellini we find “Gry, 
yeu, sordes sub unguibus.”] 


Renlied, 


ALLEGED INTERPOLATIONS IN THE 
DEUM.” 


(2™ §, viii. 352.; ix. 31. 265. 367.) 


This rather important discussion cannot be left 
in the unsatisfactory state in which the last com- 
munication of A. H. W. leaves it. I perhaps, 
therefore, may be permitted to vindicate the in- 
tegrity of the “Te Deum,” and to attempt to 


“TE 


2nd &, IX, June 80. 60.) 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


505 


show that the charge of interpolation, though it 
may be “aclever piece of criticism,” is in fact 
totally destitute of foundation. 

It seems that one of the arguments on which 
stress is laid is, that the hymn is, “ according to 
the venerable testimony of antiquity,” amebean, 
and that the three versicles on the Trinity inter- 
fere with the regular alternation which its ame- 
bean character requires. St. Augustin would 
not have the last response; but St. Ambrose 
would both begin and end the hymn. Now, 
were I to concede the amebzan nature of the 
hymn, I should still be disposed to dispute the 
necessity of the second interlocutor having the 
last word; especially in the unique instance al- 
luded to,—the extemporised doxology of St. Am- 
brose and St. Augustin on the occasion of the 
latter’s baptism, through the ministry of the 
former. But I contend that the hymn is not 
amzbzan at all: certainly not from its internal 
construction; the alternate versicles not being at 
all the necessary response to the preceding : — in 
fact, the arrangement of versicles being a mode 
adopted in comparatively modern times. The 
“Te Deum” is not more amebzan than the solo 
eanticles of the ‘‘ Magnificat” of the Blessed 
Virgin, the “ Benedictus” of Zachary, or the 
“ Nunc dimittis ” of Simeon. 

Neither can its alternating construction be 
proved from.the supposed fact alluded to — the 
mutual responses of St. Ambrose and St. Au- 
gustin at the baptismal font. ‘That fact sound 
criticism has shown to be apocryphal. On what 
testimony was it supposed to rest? On a certain 
chronicle which bore the title of the Chronicle of 
St. Datius, who was Bishop of Milan, and died Jan. 
14, an. 552-3. His testimony, both on account 
of his office, and his proximity to the times of 
St. Ambrose, was considered entitled to credence. 
I give the extract immediately bearing on the 
point : — 

“ Finita admonitione quam ad populum B. Ambrosius 
ministrabat, privatim ad eum Augustinus pervenit. At 
B. Ambrosius, cognité ejus scientia, patefactéque ejus 
disciplina, quid in arte valeret, qualiter in fide Catholica 
dissentiret, et per Spiritum Sanctum cognoscens, quali- 
terque fidelis et Catholicus futurus esset, placidissime et 
multum charitativé eum suscepit..... Tandem nutu divino, 
non post multos dies, sicut multis videntibus et sibi con- 
sentientibus palam observaverant, sic in fontibus qui Beati 
Johannis adscribuntur, Deo opitulante, a B. Ambrosio, 
eunctis fidelibus hujus urbis adstantibus et videntibus, in 
nomine Sanctz et individuz Trinitatis baptizatus et con- 
firmatus est. In quibus fontibus, prout Spiritus Sanctus 
dabat eloqui lis, Te Deum laudamus decautantes, cunctis 
qui aderant audientibus et videntibus, simulque miranti- 
bus, id posteris ediderunt quod ab universa Ecclesia Catho- 
lie usque hodie tenetur et religiost decantatur.” — La 
Chronico Datii, lib. i, cap. 9. 


This is the principal foundation for the alleged 
joint improvisation of the “Te Deum” by St. 
Ambrose and St. Augustin. But the illustrious 


| Muratori has shown, in the Appendix ad 1. tom. 


Anecdotorum, cap. 6., and in his Preface to the 
History of Landulphus Senior (Rerum Jtalicarum 
Scriptores) that the so-called Chronicle of St. 
Datiusewas uot written by St. Datius at all, but 
by Landulphus, Senior, who lived several hun- 
dred years later; and that there is nothing to 
prove that St. Datius ever wrote a Chronicle at 
all; but that certainly that which passes under 
his name is supposititious as to the authorship. 
This must be, as it since has been, considered 
well-nigh fatal to the authority of the Chronicle 
in this matter; nof only on account of the eminent 
erudition of Muratori, but also of the office he had 
held of keeper of the Ambrosian library. The 
title of ‘Chronicle of St. Datius” had in fact 
been affixed to the codices by a comparatively 
recent hand. The answer, also, of A. M. Pus- 
terla, Librarian of the Metropolitan Chapter of 
Milan, to Mabillon’s enquiries as to the genuine- 
ness of St. Datius’ Chronicle, confirms the conclu- 
sions of Muratori. It was as follows (Analecta 
Mabil. tom. i. p. 5.) : — 


“ Non modo non eadem manu descriptum, verum neque 
ab eodem auctore; nam primam partem scripsit Landul- 
phus senior; secundam Arnulphus, et tertiam Landulphus 
junior, omnes Mediolanenses Historici. Titulus Chroni- 
corum est recentior, isque est hujusmodi: Chronica Datii 
Archiepiscopi Mediolani nuncupata.” 


Another editor of “ Fragments of Milanese 
Historians ” makes this remark :—“ Libellis qui- 
busdam historicis imperité prepositum Datii no- 
men vidimus.” And Meratiinforms us that at the 
end of the Metropolitan Codex is written, “* vetus- 
tissimis characteribus,’ — ‘* Explicit Liber histo- 
riarum Landulphi historiographi.” Now Landul- 
phus senior, Arnulphus, and Landulphus junior, 
all wrote between the years 1000 and 1100. 

As this passage in the Chronicle was the prin- 
cipal support of the alternate improvisation, I 
think it will be acknowledged that it has received 
a rude shock at the hands of so eminent a critic 
as Muratori. I will also here remark upon the 
inherent @ priori improbability of the story. St. 
Augustin, although a learned and distinguished 
man, was yet, on the occasion, only a layman, just 
rising from the humble attitude of a catechumen ; 
while St. Ambrose was an officiating Pontiff, de- 
riving, at the moment, from the solemnity of the 
function and of the place, an exalting superiority 
over the neophyte. 

However, it must be acknowledged that there 
was, previously to the time of Landulphus, a 
floating tradition of the sort, otherwise he could 
not have recorded it. ‘There exists also a MS. 
Psalter, which was, anno 772, presented by Char- 
lemagne to Pope Adrian IL, who in the year 788 
bestowed it upon the church of Bremen, where it 
was preserved during the space of 800 years, and 
which is now, I believe, in the Vienna library. In 


506 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


(294 S. IX. June 80. 60. 


the Appendix of this Psalter, the Te Deum is 
found, bearing this title —“ Hymnus quem S™ 
Ambrosius et S. Augustinus invicem condide- 
runt.” But there is no great authority in all this ; 
first, on account of the late date 772; secondly, 
“‘invicem condiderunt” does not necessarily mean 
that it was jointly extemporised in the church ; 
but rather that it was jointly prepared and com- 
posed in the cabinet. ‘The probable origin of the 
tradition was the sermon attributed to St. Am- 
brose, numbered 92. in the Paris edition of 1549, 
and entitled ‘De Augustini baptismo.” This 
sermon, from internal evidence, from total dis- 
similarity of style and sentiment, from the in- 
credible assertion put into the mouth of St. Am- 
brose, that he often prayed to God to be delivered 
from the captious sophistry of Augustin, whereas 
it was by hearing St. Ambrose preach that St. 
Augustin was converted to the Catholic faith, as 
he tells us in his Confessions, lib. v. c. 15. and 
lib. vi. c. 1.,—from these and similar indications 
of spurious origin, has been pronounced by all 
competent critics decidedly supposititious. The 
Benedictine Fathers have, in consequence, alto- 
gether omitted it from their edition of the works 
of St. Ambrose. And Cave stigmatises it as un- 
doubtedly spurious, with this strong expression, 
“Sermo ultimus (92.) de baptismo Augustini, in- 
epti cujusdam nugivenduli est.” (Historia Lite- 
raria, ad an. 374.) Landulphus, however, refers 
to the assertions of the said sermon with approba- 
tion (lib.i, cap. 19.), and therefore partly founded 
his narrative upon them. 

Who, then, is to be considered the author of the 
hymn ? Itis a very difficult matter to decide. The 
prevailing opinion inclines to St. Ambrose, who was 
undoubtedly the author of many hymns adopted in 
the liturgy. But it is to be remarked that all those 
hymns are metrical, which the Te Deum is not. 
And there exist various ancient MSS. which as- 
cribe it to different persons. ‘There is one at 
Rome, in which it is entitled “Hymnus S&S. 
Abundii.” Another, according to Natalis Alex- 
ander, is an ancient Benedictine breviary at 
Monte Cassino, which attributes it to the monk 
Sisebutus— Hymnus Sisebuti monachi.” Another 
Codex in the Vatican gives it to the same monk, 
according to Cardinal Bona. Archbishop Usher 
mentions a Psalter which makes Nicetas the 
author. In the Benedictine edition of the works 
of St. Hilary of Poitiers (a. p. 1693) a fragment 
of a letter of Abbo, Abbot of Fleury (tenth 
century), is quoted in the Preface, in which St. 
Hilary is mentioned as its composer,—“ In Dei 
palinodia, quam composuit Hilarius Pictaviensis 
Episcopus, &c.” Others there are who ascribe it 
to St. Hilary of Arles or some monk of Lerins. 
It must have been, when composed, adapted, they 
say, to the early morning office in choir; as is 
implied by the versicle “ Dignare, Domine, die 
isto, sine peccato nos custodire.” 


_ I have written at such length on this part of 
the question, that I must try to be brief on the 
remainder. I entirely dissent from the criticism 
on the words “ Te Deum laudamus,” that the 
necessary meaning is, “ We praise Thee as God. 
Of course, ‘*O God” is not accurate. But the 
strict rendering would be, ‘“‘ We praise Thee being 
God — ovrau cov, —or “ we praise Thee the God.” 
The same construction follows in “ Te Dominum 
confitemur ; Te AXternum Patrem, &c.,” and this 
is translated in the Common Prayer—“ The Lord, 
the Father everlasting.’ Each verb has a double 
accusative, and that is all. 

The idea which A. H. W. has suggested, that 
possibly the “‘ Carmen” which the Christians sang 
to ‘Christ as God, as mentioned by Pliny in his 
letter to Trajan, was this very hymn, is quite 
untenable. In the first place, the common people 
in Bithynia did not use the Latin language: now 
the original of the “‘ Te Deum” is undoubtedly 
Latin. Second. If the hymn were entirely de- 
voted to the profession of belief in the Divinity of 
our Lord, it could not have been sung about the 
close of the first century, when Pliny wrote; they 
could not with truth have sung —“ Te eternum 
Patrem omnis terra veneratur” —‘“‘ Te per orbem 
terrarum sancta confitetur ecclesia,” Third, The 
“ Te Deum” is not a “ carmen,” 

A. H. W. asserts that “ the versicles in the even 
places answer those in the odd places, as far as the 
interpolated ones, after which .those in the odd 
places answer those in the even.” Ihave already 
mentioned that the division into versicles is a 
modern arrangement; and have already shown that 
the responsiveness is imaginary. But a singular 
oversight is here committed, fatal to the argument. 
For the versicle “ Holy, Holy, Holy : Lord God 
of Sabaoth” is in the odd place, and it answers the 
preceding versicle in the even—“ To Thee Cheru- 
bin and Seraphin: continually do cry,” and this 
in a manner more closely connecting it, than in 
any other passage, being separated as to punc- 
tuation by a mere comma (Anglican translation), 
the only instance in the entire hymn. 

The title “ Father everlasting” is certainly given 
to Christ; but, unless the context indicate that 
application of the title —and that is the question 
— it generally would refer to the first Person of 
the B. Trinity. In like*manner, the thrice re- 
peated “ Holy” is generally referred to the Three 
Divine Persons. As to A. H. W.’s last suggestion 
about the words eternum Patrem, I answer that 
the general rule of the Church in addressing God 
has always been to address the Father} as is quite 
evident from the usual termination of the Collects 
and other prayers — “ Through our Lord Jesus 
Christ Thy Son, &c.” Of course the Son or the 
Holy Ghost may be specially addressed as occa- 
sion requires, or devotion suggests. 

In conclusion, I have to remark that the order 
of this beautiful hymn is sufficiently patent, and 


LP i OT SSS hae 


24 §, IX, June 30. °60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


507 


to a believing Christian, natural—1. Unity. 2. 
Trinity. 38. Incarnation. 4. Ejaculations of sup- 
plication and praise, poured forth with that un- 
confounded hope which faith in those mysteries 
produces. Joun WixrIAMs. 


Arno’s Court. 


P.S.—Since writing the above, I have read the 
replies of F.C. H. and B. H. C. to A. H.W. 
(p. 407.) As I have entered rather more fully 
into one portion of the question, I would still be 
obliged by the insertion of this reply. I am not 
disposed to agree altogether with B. H. C. in his 
tracing a close connexion between the “ Te 
Deum” and the Greek ‘“‘ Morning Hymn.” Iden- 
tity of doctrine would produce of itself corre- 
spondence of sentiment, and possibly even of 
expressions. As to the passage he quotes, “ We 

raise Thee, &c¢.,” it is a literal translation, not 
of the “ Te Deum,” but of the “ Gloria in ex- 
celsis ”— “‘ Laudamus Te; benedicimus Te ; ado- 
ramus Te; glorificamus Te; gratias agimus Tibi 
propter magnam gloriam Tuam.” This proves 
the connexion of the Hymnus Angelicus with the 
Greek Liturgy. 


ON SEPULCHRAL EFFIGIES AT KIRBY BELERS 
AND ASHBY FOLVILLE, CO. LEICESTER. 


(2"¢ S. vill. 496. ; ix. 410.) 


I beg to thank your learned correspondent J. 
G. N. for his courteous reply to my Query, and 
if I have, as he thinks, ‘too hastily identified the 
effigies with the actor and sufferer in the murder ” 
of Sir Roger Beler, which it is not impossible 
may be the ease, I shall be quite ready to ac- 
knowledge my error, however much I may regret 
the demolition of the ancient local tradition on the 
subject. 

I believe, however, that J. G. N., from not 
having seen the effigies themselves, but merely 
the engravings of them, has assigned to them a 
later date than that to which they really belong. 

I will notice J. G. N.’s remarks seriatim : — 

Ist. The statement that although Nichols ap- 
propriates the monument at Kirkby (or, as it is 
now invariably called, Kirby) Belers to a Roger 
Beler, there were several Rogers in succession, is 
perfectly true, the judge having been the grandson 
of a Roger Beler, and having transmitted the 
same Christian name to his son, 

The effigies of the knight and his lady (who- 
ever they may be) now rest on a comparatively 
modern altar-tomb at the east end of the chantry 
chapel, for the foundation of which the judge ob- 
tained a licence, 9 Edward II.; but from a close 
examination, on a visit which I made to the church 
a few years ago, it appeared almost conclusive to 
my mind, from the corresponding size of the slab 
on which the figures lie, &c., that the efligies had 


been removed from the sepulchral recess for the 
founder’s tomb in the south wall, now tenantless ; 
whilst, in addition to the probability that a tomb 
would be erected to the memory of the founder, 
one proof to my mind that this represents the 
judge, and not his son, is, that we know the former 
was buried at Kirby, whilst the place of sepulture 
of the latter is not recorded, and there is no other 
monument of the Beler family in the church. 

2ndly. As to the statement of Nichols (Hist. of 
Leicestershire, ii. 225.) that Sir Roger Beler at the 
time of his murder was “then very old,” whilst, as 
J. G. N. asserts, “the effigy, which is engraved 
in plate xliii. of the same volume, seems to repre- 
sent a very young man in plate armour, and pro- 
bably of the time of Edward the Third.” 

The engraving here referred to (which I may 
remark in passing appears to represent the lady 
as several years older than her husband), although 
giving a good general idea of the outline of the 
figures, does not accurately show the details. 
The sculpture itself, if my recollection serves me, 
represents neither a very young nor a very old 
man ; whilst, instead of the armour being entirely 
of plate, as shown in the engraving, it is of that 
transition period during which a considerable 
mixture of chain-mail and plate prevailed, as I 
find from my notes made on the spot that the 
knight is represented with the head resting on the 
tilting-helm, wearing the conical basinet with a 
camail of mail attached; a hauberk of mail ap- 
pears below the surcoat or jupon; the arms and 
legs are in plate, with gussets of mail at the arm- 
pits and insteps ; spurs with rowels, and soleretts 
of moveable lamine on the feet. On the surcoat 
appears the outline of a lion rampant, which iden- 
tifies the tomb as that of a Beler, there being no 
inscription on it. 

Although these details will-enable us to assign 
an earlier date to the monument than J. G. N. 
does, on the supposition that plate-armour only is 
represented, it does not certainly afford evidence 
sufficiently conclusive to decide authoritatively 
whether the person represented is Sir Roger 
Beler the judge, or his son, as similar examples 
may, I believe, be found on reference to Stot- 
hard’s Monumental Effigies, Bloxam’s Monumental 
Architecture, and other works, early enough in date 
for the father, and late enough for the son, as but 
little change appears to have taken place in ar- 
mour about the period in question. 

It is even possible that the monument may 
have been erected on the death of the judge’s 
relict to the memory of herself and her murdered 
husband; which, if so, would account for the ar- 
mour represented being somewhat later in date 
than that used at the period of his death. 

Although the date of the judge’s birth is not re- 
corded, we find that his grandfather was Sheriff 
of Lincolnshire, 40 Henry III., 1255-6, and the 


508 


earliest notice we have of him is the licence be- 
fore-mentioned to found a chantry at Kirkby, 9 
Edward IL., 1315-16, —a period of sixty years 
interveninz, in which occurred the deaths of his 
erandfather and father, and, we may assume, his own 
birth ; and he was murdered ten years later, viz. 
January 29th, 1526; from which (even on the sup- 
position that his father died comparatively young) 
it would ensue that the judge could not have been 
a very young man at the time of his murder. This 


is still farther evinced by his widow having sur-. 


vived, according to Burton (Hist. of Leicester- 
shire, ed. 1777, p. 138.), until the 4th Richard IL., 
1880-1, the long period of fifty-four years, and 
the fact recorded in Foss’s Judges of England, iii. 
231., that “they had a son Roger quite an infant 
at the father’s death.” 

8rdly. The monument at Ashby Folville, “ said 
to be for old Folvile who slew Beler,” is almost a 
fac-simile in design with that at Kirby, although 
of inferior material and execution, and is clearly 
of the same or nearly the same period. The head, 
however, rests on a double cushion instead of on 
the tilting-helm, and it has one peculiarity which 
I did not mention in my Query, viz. a thin iron 
rod, or spike, fixed in the right breast with lead, 
and protruding several inches, which local tradi- 
tion asserts to represent the arrow by which Sir 
Eustace was slain by one of tke judge’s retainers. 
The quatrefoils enclosing shields on the altar- 
tomb (if it be the original tomb) would clearly 
point, as J. G. N. justly remarks, to a later date 
than that indicated by the armour. 

Athly. I will not positively assert that the efti- 
gies of the two knights may not originally have 
been represented as armed with sword and dagger 
attached to the jewelled bawdrick still remaining, 
as supposed by J. G. N.; but it is at least ex- 
traordinary that no fragments of the one or the 
other weapon should be found adhering to the 
side of the knights, or to the body of the animal at 
his feet, in either instance, of which I do not re- 
collect in my examination of the monuments to 
have discovered the slightest traces. 


Wiruram Ketry. 
Leicester. 


LEONARD MAC NALLY. 
(2™ §, vili. 281. 341.; ix. 392.) 


I willingly cooperate in the attempt made by 
your correspondent Fineris to produce any 
available redeeming traits in the character of 
Mac Nally, the paid counsel of the United Irish- 
men and the secret pensioner of the Crown. I 
fear, however, it will not be easy to effect a 
counterpoise.* The following letter, sisned “L.M. 
N.,” appeared in a Dublin newspaper in the year 
1817. Exclusive of the initials, the internal evi- 
dence suggests that Mac Nally was the writer. 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2n¢ S, 1X, June 30. 760. 


He was passionately fond of theatricals, and wrote 
a number of dramatic pieces. Mac Nally’s cham- 
pionship of the oppressed actress is creditable; but 
the concluding paragraph displays a species of 
coquetry to which Mac Nally was sometimes ad- 
dicted. Wi11am Joun FirzParrick. 


“ To Mrs. Edwin. 


“ Madam, —In a woman modesty and forbearance are 
amiable properties. They add grace to every acquisition, 
and reflect lustre upon the whole circle of moral and in- 
tellectual ‘qualities — that they reign supreme in your 
mind is certain, and cherish with them this elevated 
principle—forgiveness of injuries. Your choosing to en- 
dure the oppression of being banished from the Stage by 
managerial capyice, and deprived of all the rights and 
immunities which the high rank you hold in your pro- 
fession entitle you to, rather than obtrude your grievances 
on the public, render you (if possible) an object of stronger 
interest than ever. Every honest, feeling, and unpreju- 
diced heart, must consider it a puTY to sucecour and 
redress an unprotected woman thus situated. Can the 
Proprietors of Crow-street imagine the taste of the Dublin 
audience so lamentably debased, and their standard of 
admiration become so low, as to prefer the wretehed me- 
lange nightly exhibited at the Theatre, which at times 
would disgrace the Boulevards of Paris, to the legitimate 
Drama, and your chaste, inimitable performances? Thank 
heaven, we are not yet quite so vitiated; we long again 
to distil sweetness and instruction from Classical Plays, 
to be again enlightened by the ethereal fire of intellect, 
and not to feel the shackles of SUBJUGATION even in our 
amusements. We shall soon demand what we have a right 
to expect, your more frequent appearance — glimpses of 
you, 

4 ‘ Like angels’ visits, short, and far between,’ 
will no longer satisfy us. 

“Tn London the Public are nightly given, at Covent 
Garden, the united-talents of Miss O’Neil and Miss Ste- 
phens, why, then, are we not given Mrs. Edwin and Miss 
Kelly? Let the Managers attend to this wish of the 
Public, and it will save all parties a world of trouble. It 
would prove a national good, if legislators were obliged 
to see that our amusements were well selected, as intel- 
lectual exhibitions regulate and organize the mind, while 
those of frivolity debase and demoralize it. 

“ Before I conclude allow me, Madam, to inform you, 
that while I continue your Panegyrist you shall never 
know me— all old men are more or less eccentric. I have 
my whims, and one of them is, a dislike to being thanked 
for doing what I think my duty. Do not be depressed— 
rest assured, ‘you are the people’s choice!’ and the thorns 
that envy would thrust into your wreath of laurel will 
soon fall to the ground. Farewell — accept.my wishes, 
that through life your steps may be strewed with flowers 
and surrounded with blessings. 

“T remain, Madam, 
Most respectfully, yours, 
L. M. N.” 


HERALDIC ENGRAVING. 
(257 S. ix. 371. 450.) 

The notice on this subject by C. 8. P. is very 
interesting. That writer does not refer to mine, 
and I presume did not observe it. 

I have before me the passages from the two 
works of Mare Vulson de la Colombiére, in each 
of which he claims, or seems to claim, to be the 


2nd §, IX. Jone 30, °60.] 


author of the method of rendering heraldic tinc- 
tures by dots and lines. He calls it, in his Hecuedl 
published in 1639, “une nouvelle methode de 
cognoistre les metaux et couleurs sur la taille 
douce”: and says that it is “ invention dont je 
m’asseure les Genealogistes me scauront bon gré.” 
In his Science Heroique, published in 1644, he 
says of the invention, “laquelle a esté imitée et 
pratiquée par le docte Petra Sancta au livre in- 
titulé Tessere Gentiliiia.” 

I cannot avoid coming to the conclusion, either 
that De la Colombiére was attempting a literary 
piracy, or, which one prefers thinking, was guilty 
of a very large oversight in his own favour. It 
was not in his larger work, the Tessere Gentilitia, 


‘that Fr. Silv. Petrasancta first announced his 


method. He did this, as I mentioned in my 
notice (p. 372.), in his Symbola Heroica, pub- 
lished in 1634. This date, 1634, relieves those 
who are interested in the question from pug- 
suing any inquiry as to De la Colombiére’s state- 
ment about the Tessere Gentilitie of 1638, and 
his own first work of 1639. He makes no men- 
tion of the earlier work of Petrasancta, and con- 
fines his suggestion of imitation to the Tessere, 
1638. We may fairly assume that, as he does 
not mention the Symbola, 1634, in which Petra- 
sancta had announced his method fully, he either 
wished to avoid mentioning what would at once 
disprove his own claim, or did not know its ex- 
istence. However, a work published in 1634 will 
not easily be accepted as containing an imitation 
of a method announced as new in 1639. With this 
I think we may finally dismiss De la Colombiére. 

But C.§. P. has introduced matter quite new 
to me, and probably new to many of the heraldic 
readers of “ N. & Q.,” for which all such persons 
are very much indebted to him. After this evi- 
dence it must be at once admitted that a method 
of rendering tinctures by engraving was sug- 
gested before Petrasancta announeed his method 
in 1634. But in the passage from Petrasancta’s 
Symbola Heroica, beginning “ Sive autem,” which 
I quoted on page 372., he seems to allude toa 
well-known and prevailing opinion that colours 
were rendered by different modes of hatching. 
He does not say that he was the first to propose 
any method of rendering tinctures: but he pro- 
duces one which was unquestionably new, namely, 
that which is now familiar to usjall. Purpure is 
not mentioned in his Schema. I will here also 
quote the other passage in which he announces 
his method—the passage in his Tessere Gentilitia, 
p. 59., now lying before me : — 

* Sed et monuerim etiam fore, ut solius beneficio sculp- 
turz, in tesseris gentilitiis, quas, cum occasio feret, pro- 
ponam frequenter, tum iconis tum are seu metallum 
seu colorem Lector absque errore deprehendere possit. 
Schemata id manifestum reddent: etenim quod punctim 
incidetur, id aureum erit: argenteum, quod fuerit ex- 
pers omnis sculpture,” &c, 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


509 


The rest follow; purpure ts given last but one. 
And here in 1638 we still see Petrasancta treating 
his method as one not generally known, by speak- 
ing of it in the future tense. 

It seems to me that Fr. Silvester Petrasancta 
remains clearly possessor of the good fortune of 
having been the inventor of the present most 
useful method of heraldic engraving, and that he 
is probably a witness to the fact that the idea of 
such a method, originally zesthetic, did not begin 


with him, DE; 


BURNING OF THE JESUITICAL BOOKS. ' 
(2"4 S, ix. 488.) 

I have to trespass on your kindness by asking 
for space to answer your correspondent Eric, in 
a very few words; although I really feel disin- 
clined to weary your readers with the ominous 
name, “Junius,” any more. But Eric has put me 
on my defence. 

He accuses me of “inaccuracy” of a serious 
kind:—1. In stating that the Jesuitical books 
were burnt at Paris in August, 1761 (the date of 
the arrét condemning them) ; whereas, according 
to Eric, “ the execution of the arrét was sus- 
pended for one year,” and,the burning really took 
place in August, 1762. And he refers to a pas- 
sage in “ N. & Q.” (1* S. x. 323.), in which that 
circumstance of the postponement is certainly 
very confidently stated. 

The best authority I can refer to is the Journal 
de Barbier, that careful and curious eyewitness 
of Parisian life, whose Diary has been lately pub- 
lished, He says, under the date Friday, August 7, 
1761, after mentioning the condemnation: ‘le 
méme jour on a éxécuté larrét; et le bourreau a 
briilé au pied du grand escalier plus de 25 livres 
ou ouvrages faits anciennement par les Jésuites” 
(vol. iv. p. 407.). I should really be glad to know 
on what evidence the notion of “ postponement ” 
was founded. 

2. In saying that Francis might have been in 
Paris in August, 1671, whereas, according to a 
note of Mr. Wade’s on Junius, “Francis is not 
known to have been in Paris that year (1761) ; he 
is known to have been with Lord Kinnoul at Lis- 
bon, from which city he returned to England in 
October.” Ihave not by me Mr. Wade’s note to 
refer to. But Lord Kinnoul left England for 
Portugal on March 7, 1760; and left Lisbon, on 
his return, Oct. 30, 1760. I quote both dates 
from the Gentleman's Magazine. 

Tue Aurnor or “A Frew Worps on Junius AND 

Macavray ” iw “ Tue Cornainrt MaGazine.” 


GARIBALDI, AN IRISH CELEBRITY. 
(22-8, ix, 424. 494.) 
In a recent number of yours there appeared a 
letter signed Joun Risron Garstiy, referring to 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


{204 S. IX. June 30.60. 


510 


an account of Garibaldi’s Irish descent and birth 
at Mullinahone. As Mr. Gaxstry appears anxious 
to learn if there is any truth in the Irish version 
of that great hero’s history, allow me, as the au- 
thor of the story, which first appeared in the 
Clonmel Chronicle (whence it was copied and 
garbled without acknowledgment by the Limerick 
Chronicle), to state for Mr. Garstin’s informa- 
tion that my little romance originated in the absurd 
practice to which that gentleman refers, namely, 
that of the Irish press claiming for Ireland all the 
illustrious foreigners of distinction (without dis- 
tinction), from St. Patrick of pious memory, who 
(they sing) “Came from dacent peaple, for his 
mother kept a sheebeen-house, and his father 
built a steeple,” down to the gallant victor of 
Magenta. 

Believing that the formidable list of celebrities, 
so appropriated, was incomplete without the name 
of Garibaldi, and at the same time deeming him 
eminently worthy of the honour I had in view for 
him, I resolved to humour the national propen- 
sity for hero-annexation, by conferring on him the 
proud distinction of an Irish pedigree, and, failing 
my ability to bestow on “his excellency” any 
territorial rank, to assign to him for the place of 
his birth the classic town of Mullinahone: thus 
qualified, his glorious name has been added to the 
list of Irish heroes, in’ accordance with the practice 
in this country ; and, thanks to the press of the 

- United Kingdoms of Great Britain and Ireland, 
due publicity has been accorded to the honour 
thus conferred, no doubt much to the amusement 
and edification of all political ornithologists, who 
could not have failed to have detected in the 
widely-circulated story a canard of the rarest 
species. As the bird, however, in the course of its 
flight has lost some of its best feathers, and been 
otherwise cruelly mutilated, and in some instances 
unfairly appropriated, I enclose a copy of the ori- 
ginal story as furnished by me to the editor of the 
Clonmel Chronicle : — 


“ ANOTHER ILLUSTRIOUS TRISHMAN! 
“«¢Their name is Legion.’ 
** (From our confidential Correspondent.) 


“The public will no doubt be surprised to learn that 
the illustrious Garibaldi, whose fame has spread over the 
whole civilised world, is a native of Mullinahone in this 
county (Tipperary), where his father, as worthy a man 
as ever breathed the breath of life, kept a school. His 
‘jame was Garret Baldwin, but being much liked by his 
scholars they used to call him playfully, and for shortness 
sake, old “ Garry Baldy.” On the death of this excel- 
lent old gentleman, his only child, the gallant subject of 
this notice, was left under the care of his maternal uncle, 
a much respected priest of a neighbouring parish, who, 
having occasion some years after to visit the Eternal 
City ou business connected with his profession, resolved 
on taking his young nephew with him, with the view of 
educating him for the church. They accordingly pro- 
ceeded to Rome, where the lad was placed at college, but 
his ardent temperament ill hrooked the confinement and 


sedentary drudgery which his studies imposed upon him ; 
and he therefore soon after took the opportunity of bid- 
ding a clandestine farewell to school and Rome together, 
and, leaving Rome by the Porta del Popolo, hastily pro- 
ceeded on foot along the road leading to the north. 
After a weary tramp of several days he found himself 
tired and footsore at Turin, without even a single bajoc- 
cho in his pocket. At this juncture, meeting with a dash- 
ing sergeant of the Sardinian army, he was induced to 
enlist, which he did under the pet name of his worthy 
father, which he Italianised for the purpose, and which 
name he has rendered illustrious by his heroic valour, and 
noble disinterestedness. Ireland, but especially Mullina- 
hone, has just cause to be proud of her gallant son.” 


Garry Owen. 


Dr. Parr (2S. ix. 159.)—The extract from 
a letter from David Love to George Chalmers, 
dated Feb. 26, 1788, relating to the eccentricities 
of Dr. Parr, and given in “N. & Q.,” induces me 
to offer another extract on the same subject, 
written by me, then an under-graduate, to my 
father, from Cambridge, in July, 1818 : — 


“Yesterday I dined at Emanuel for the purpose of 
meeting Dr. Parr, by whom a Harrow man is sure to 
have a cordial welcome. Dr. Butler (of Shrewsbury) * 
dined there also. Dudley North + seems to be very 
popular in his College, for they drank his health after 
dinner.. Parr spoke of him in very high terms. The 
principal objections to the society of the ‘ learned pig’ 
are, that he has a more than Mahometan fondness for 
tobacco, and the smoking of a pipe is with him, as with 
the followers of the prophet, a certain passport to friend- 
ship. The chief objects of his detestation seem to be a 
Christchurch man, a Johnian, a Welshman, and the Re- 
gent, all of whom suffer in turn under the lash of his 
invective. Harrow and Trinity are the idols of his 
adoration, so I was safe. Butler appears to be a very 
pleasant man, and much more of a civilized being than 
the Grecian Goliah. By the way, I must tell you that 
Sheridan’s { room was uninhabitable for three hours after 
Parr’s déjetiner fumigations.” 

C. E. L. 


Stoten Brass (2™ §. ix, 463.)—There can be 
no doubt that the brass of Robert le Grys, referred 
to in the communication to the Leicester Journal, 
quoted by Mr. Ganrixion, was stolen from Bil- 
lingford church, near Diss, in Norfolk. Brasses 
with inscriptions to Christopher Le Grys, the 
father, and Christopher Le Grys, the son, of this 
Robert who died 1583, are mentioned by Blome- 


* Afterwards Bishop of Lichfield. 

+ Mr. Dudley Long, who assumed the name of North, 
and was one of the well-known witty Parliamentary as- 
orintes of the Whig party in the Augustan age of Charles 
Fox. 

{ My lamented friend, the late Charles Brinsley Sheri- 
dan. I well remember the breakfast. It was on a Sun- 
day, at his lodgings in that little alley by the church, 
between the gates of Trinity and St. John’s. The Doctor 
never showed the slightest disposition to attend the 
morning service, but when breakfast was over, said, 
“Charles, Charles, where are the pipes?” and they had 
to be sent for from a neighbouring public-house. I doubt 
if, in this age of tobacco, such an outrage on propriety 
would now be perpetrated. 


gud §, IX. June 30. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


511 


field as being in that church; “but as he says 
nothing of this one, it had probably been reaved 


- before his time. Ifyour correspondent will kindly 


put himself in communication with the Rev. C. R. 
Manning, Rector of Diss, there being no resident 
rector at Billingford, he may rely upon this me- 
morial, although more of genealogical than of 
archeological interest, being restored to its proper 
locality. Mr. Manning's careful researches and 
extensive information on the subject of monu- 
mental brasses is well known. He has recently 
turned his attention to Indents, and has commu- 
nicated a most interesting and useful paper on 
* Lost Brasses ” to a recent number of the Nor- 
folk Archzological Society’s publications. If 
such of your readers under whose notice any stray 
brass may come will follow the example of Mr. 
Gantiniox, by communicating the discovery 
through the pages of “ N. & Q.,” he may be the 
means of rendering important service to_arche- 
ology or history. G. A. C. 


Observing Mr. GanTILton’s communication in 
this week’s “ N. & Q.,” I take the earliest oppor- 
tunity of writing to you, to inform you that I 
have little or no doubt that the brass referred to 
belongs to one of the Billingford parish churches 
in Norfolk, and that if you will write to Rev. G. 
H. Dashwood, Stow Bardolph Rectory, Norfolk, 
he will put you in a way of effecting a restoration, 
as he has a cousin a rector of one of the Billing- 
fords. referred to. 

The clergyman of the other Billingford, which 
is near Diss, in this county, is the Rev. G. A. 
Cooper, and in my opinion it is this latter church 
to which the brass in question refers. 

Joun Nurse Cuapwicx. 

King’s Lynn. 


GenerAt Breezo (2™ §S. ix. 484.)—-In “N. 
& Q.” of this day (Juné 23rd), P. P. asks “if 
any one can explain the origin of this toast ?” 
In giving the origin I always understood it 
to have merited, it should be accompanied by 
another, termed the bumper-toast, which used to 
precede it in days of yore, in what was con- 
sidered the good old Catholic times, after the 
French language had been introduced here by 
our Norman invaders. The great toast of the 
day in those times was the Pope, holy father, Bon 
Pére, or bumper, which being generally the final 
toast on great festive occasions, it was considered 
that the glasses would be desecrated by being 
ever again used; they were consequently smashed, 
when the presiding host directed a Brisée générale, 
or, according to the English version, a General 
Breeso. 

This toast was so general at military messes in 
my younger days that I heard it frequently ob- 
served by foreigners that this General Breezo 
must have been a very celebrated commander, 


his health having been so frequently and so 
enthusiastically drank, although they never could 
discover his name in any of our military annals. 
In giving this version to P. P., if he is a parish 
priest, he is not, I presume, one of the papal 
sect, otherwise he would in all probability be 
more conversant with Le Bon Pére et La brisée 
générale. Joun Scorr Lixriz. 


LIBRARY DISCOVERED AT WILLscoT, co. Ox- 
ForD (2™¢ §. ix. 461.) — The discovery said to 
have been made in the old glebe-house at Wills- 
cot is certainly very interesting, if true; but a 
suspicion arises from its not having been made 
earlier or more generally known, though stated 
to have occurred in last December. And, besides, 
why should an Oxfordshire discovery rest upon 
the authority of the Southern Times? But if the 
discovery really took place in Dec. 1859, and was 
as described, of a “ closet containing about fifty 
volumes, probably concealed therein during the 
early days of the Reformation,” then it will be 
most desirable that the literary world should be 
furnished with a catalogue of the whole library 
thus recovered, together with the dates of each 
publication comprised in it, which would deter- 
mine whether the conjecture can be maintained, 
that they were secreted during the perilous days 
of persecution. 

That religious books were sometimes “ bricked 

up” in closets and walls, we know from the con- 
temporary anecdotes of Edward Underhill, the 
“hot gospeller,” who had recourse to this plan 
himself. He tells us that, shortly after the coro- 
nation of Queen Mary and King Philip, there 
began in London — 
“the eruelle parsecusyone off the prechers, and earnest 
professors and followers off the gospelle, and shearchynge 
off men’s howses for ther bokes. Wherefore I goott olde 
Henry Daunce, the brekeleyer off Whytechappelle, who 
used to preche the gospelle in his gardene every haly- 
daye, where I have sene a thowsande people, he dyde 
inclose my bokes in a bryke walle by the chemnyes syde 
in my chamber, where they weare presarved from mol- 
dynge or mice, untylle the fyrste yere off ower most gra- 
cyouse quene Elisabeth.”—(Narratives of the Days of the 
aan ata printed for the Camden Society, 1860, p. 
171. 


If the correspondents of “ N. & Q.” are re- 
minded of other instances of resort having been 
had to such means of preserving books, I would 
request their communication. 

Joun Gove Nicnors. 


“ His Propie’s Goon,” Etc. (2"4 S. ix. 281.) — 


“Simul olim legislatori Mosi sanguine vescendum non 
esse mandavit Deus, simul ab istiusmodi cibo abstinere 
debere a preconibus gratiz est constitutum. Et quan- 
quam tum veteris tam nove gratie tempore illa res vilis 
habita sit, et nefaria; eo tamen contumaciz, imo vecor- 
diz homines processere, ut neutri legi aurem preestent 
morigeram. At contra alii lucri, alii gule, causa, summa 
cum impudentia mandatum contemnunt, in escam que 


512 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


» [2nd §, IX, Jue 80. 60, 


vesci vetitum est, sanguinem convertunt. Perlatum enim 
ad aures nostras est, quod intestinis tanquam tunicis 
illum -infarctum, velut consuetum aliquem cibum ventri 
prebeant. Quod tolerari non debere Imperatoria nostra 
majestas rata, neque tam impio soli gule inhiantium 
hominum invento, nune precepta divina, nunc reipublicas 
nostrw honestatem dedecore offici sustinens, jubet ne quid 
id scelus, neque ad suum usum, neque ut emptores detes- 
tando cibo contaminentur, ullo modo exercere audeat. 
At sciat quicunque dehine divinum mandatum contem- 
nere, sanguinemque in cibum convertere, sive vendat sive 
emat, deprehensus fuerit, se bonorum publicatione subji- 
ciendum, et ubi in acerbum modum flagris cesus, ac 
cute tenus fcede tonsus erit, perpetuo patriz exilio mul- 
tandum -esse.” — Imp. Leonis Constitutio lyiii., Corpus 
Juris Civilis, Amsterdam, 1700, ii. 745. 

‘ FirzHorxins. 
Garrick Club. 


Tue Oey Hero (27 §. ix. 345.) — Ajax, son 
of Oileus, having survived the “slaughter ” of the 
Trojan campaign, and escaped any immediate pun- 
ishment for his very unhandsome treatment of 
Cassandra, whom (to say no more) he dragged 
from the altar of Minerva, was sailing home, when 
the goddess upset his boat, as some say by a thun- 
derbolt — 
~ Jpsa, Jovis rapidum jaculata é nubibus ignem, 

Disjecitque rates, evertitque aquora ventis.” 
En. i. 43. 

Virgil makes the thunderbolt kill the hero ; but, 
according to better authority, he “’scaped” the 
“ fire,” when Neptune helped him to scramble to 
a rock, and he would have been saved, had he not 
presumptuously declared that, in spite of the gods, 
he would escape the perils of the sea. Hereupon 
Neptune split the rock with his trident; Ajax fell 

‘back into the sea, and almost in the words of 
Nestor to Menelaus (Od. 6. 511.) died of drink- 
ing water. 

“Os 0 pév EvO’ amdAwAer, eret micevy dAwupoy VSwp, 

The allusion to wine, I cannot explain. 

Soe. 

Lzus Cuaurreurs (24 §. ix. 449.)—W. D. will 
find a very full and interesting account of * Les 
Chauffeurs ” in the first volume of the new edition 


of the Causes Célébres by A. Fouquier, pub- 
lished in Paris in 1857. J. H. W. 


Perer Bassnr (2°48, ix. 424.)—To the refer- 
ence to this writer contained in Hall’s Chronicle, 
which [ first pointed out in 1844, and which Mr. 
J. G. Nicuots cites at length, I can now add evi- 
dence from one of Hearne’s works that he was 
also acquainted with Basset’s writings. In his 
Preface to Thomas Elmham’s Vita et Gesta Hen. V. 
(8vo. Oxon., 1727, p. xxxi.), he says: 

“ Quemadmodum et Gallica item aliquam multa, hinc 
inde in codicibus MSS. non paucis dispersa (Petri Bas- 
seti et Christophori Hansoni inprimis adversaria, potius 
quam historiam, imperfecta, in bibliotheca collegii Fecia- 
lium) susque deque habuimus,” etc. 

The only entry in Mr, Black’s Catalogue of the 
Arundel MSS. in the College of Arms, which can 


at all answer to this description, is that of one 

article in the volume of William of Worcester’s 

Collections, to which Mr. Nicwors refers (MS. 

ig art. 66.), which is thus described by Mr. 
ack :— 


“A History of Henry the Fifth’s Wars in France, 
f, 236. The two quires on which this article is written 
were probably a portion of a larger work. This History 


is divided into chapters: the first being entitled ‘Com- | 


ment les ambassadeurs du Roy Dangleterre vindrent en 
France, lesquelz sommerent le Roy de France de rendre 
les terres appartenantes au Roy Dangleterre. En lan 
mil xitij. ou mois de Juing.’ The last chapter is entitled, 
‘Comme le Roy de France Charles mourut au bois de 
Y ipeennes 3’ and ends, ‘son noble sanc et lignage.’”— 
. 269, . 


Ifthis be not the work referred to by Hearne, 
can Basset’s and Hanson’s Adversaria be pre- 


served among the more purely heraldic portions 
of the library of the College? |W. D. Macray. 


Wirty Renperines (2% §, ix. 116. 246. 332. 
413.) — Hardouin, hominum paradozxotatos, the 
French scholar, theologian, and antiquary of the 
seventeenth century, asserted that, with the ex- 
ception of Homer, Herodotus, Cicero, the elder 
Pliny, the Georgics, and Horace’s Epistles and 
Satires, all the classical works of antiquity were 
monkish fabrications of the thirteenth century. 
Consistently with this theory respecting classical 
texts, he maintained that scarcely a single ancient 
coin was genuine, but that all were forged by the 
Benedictines. He farther maintained that each 
letter on the inscription of a coin did duty for an 
entire word. ‘ Quite ‘so,” said an antiquarian 
friend ; I see what you mean :—those words, con. 
oB., which archeologists are such fools as to read 
Constantinopoli Obsignatum, evidently signify, 
according to your view, Cusi Omnes Nummi Of- 
ficina Benedictin’.” Le peére Hardouin, it is 
said, “‘sentit l’inouie, mais il garda son opinion.” 

E.S. 

“There is an old maxim, de minimis non curat lex, 
which, I think, may fairly be translated ‘ Do not legislate 
for feather weights.’ ” — Earl Granville, House of Lords, 
rey 12, in the Debate on the Light Weight Racing 
Bill. 

R. F, Skercurzy. 


Sr. Mapryn (2°78. ix. 445.) —In the Supple- 
ment to the British Martyrology, this saint is thus 
mentioned : — 

“ June 9. In North Wales, the festivity of St. Madryn, 
confessor. (Willis.)” : 

In the Memorial of British Piety, London, 1761 
(p. 79.), there is another saint commemorated : 
St. Madern, or Madren, which name, if not the 
same as Madryn, is as likely as it to be derived 
from Makedranus, especially as there is a well or 
fountain in both cases, He is thus commemo- 
rated : — . 

“* May 17. In Cornwall, not far from the Land’s End, 
the commemoration of St. Madern, or Madren, confessor ; 


last and best bed-room,” &c. 


Ato. portrait of Guarini, 


2nd §, IX. June 30. ’60.] 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


513 


where there is a chapel and a well called from his name, 
which by a remain of ancient devotion used to be particu- 
larly frequented on the Thursdays in May, and more 
especially on Corpus Christi day. Here, in the year 1640, 
John Trelille, who had been an absolute cripple for six- 
teen years, and was obliged to crawl upon his hands, by 
reason of the close contraction of the sinews of his legs, 
upon three several admonitions in his dream, washing in 
St. Madern’s well, and sleeping afterwards in what was 
called St. Madern’s bed, was suddenly and perfectly cured : 
so that ‘I saw him,’ says Bishop Hall (in his Treatise of 
the Invisible World, b. i. sect. 8.), ‘able to walk and get 
his own maintenance.’ This Protestant prelate, who was 
at that time the Bishop of the diocese, in his visitation, 
as he tells us in the same place, ‘besides the attestation 
of many hundreds of the neighbours, took a strict and 
personal examination of the case, and found the whole to 
be unquestionable.’ ‘Here was neither art nor collusion,’ 
says he, ‘the thing was done — the author invisible.’ ” 


Joun WinLiaMs. 
Arno’s Court. * 


Buriai in a Siztine Posture (2 S. ix, 44.) 
—A case of interment of this particular kind 
came under my notice not long ago in the church- 
yard of §. Leonard’s, Shoreditch. A high head- 
stone, which stands within a few feet of the iron 
railing bounding this churchyard, has an inscrip- 
tion which may be read from the public road, and 
it commences thus: “ 1807. Dr. John Gardner's 
This person (so I 
was informed by the sexton) was buried in an 
erect posture, at his own desire. W. B. Cararn. 


Mors Morris Mortr (24 §. ix. 445.) —These 


-lines are to be met with as an epitaph in the 


churehyard of Alford, Lincolnshire. I remember 
to have seen them on a head-stone there some 
years ago. I will add another translation of 
these curious lines : — 
Unless by death, the Death of death, 
A death to death had given; 
For ever had been closed to man 
The sacred gates of Heaven.” 


“W. B. Caparn. [ 


Although not able to give W.B. the author of 
the above Latin distich, no doubt he will be glad 
of the following translation : — 

* Had (Christ) the death of death to death 
Not given death by dying: 
The gates of Life had never been 
To mortals open lying.” 
JOSEPH. 

This distich is cut on the tombstone of Rey. 
Fyge (?) Jauncey, in the churchyard of Castle- 
Camps, Cambridgeshire; but whether by him I 
am not aware. P. J. F. Gantiion. 


FPansuaw’s In Pastor Fino (2"° §. ix. 464.)— 
My copy of the 1664 edition of this work has the 
After the two dedica- 
tions to Charles Prince of Wales, Denham’s verses, 
and the dramatis persone, is a frontispiece of Alfeo, 
a river of Arcadia, which faces the prologue. J/ 
Pastor Fido occupies 207 pages, and on page 209 


(to page 320.) commence “ The Additional 
Poems,” which include, among many others, two 
Odes on the Civil Wars of Rome, the Escurial, 
the Progress of Learning, Dido and Aineas,. &e. 
L. Jewirr. 
Derby. 


Westminster Hatt (2% §. ix. 463.) —In 
Knight’s London, at the conclusion of the article 
on Westminster Hall, occurs the following pas- 
sage :— 


“ Many different accounts have been given of the di- 
mensions of the Hall, and in consequence we hardly know 
what authority to trust to. Mr, Barry’s, we presume, 
must be from actual admeasurement; and the result is, 
239 feet long, 68 feet wide, and 90 feet high.” 

J... OW. 


“ Nouveau TrsTaAMENT PAR LES THEOLOGIENS 
pE Louvatn. Bourdeaux, 1686” (2"¢S. ix. 307.) 
—It may be of interest to Mr. Liuoyp to know that 
a copy of this most rare book was in the collec- 
tion of the Bishop of Cashel at Waterford, and 
was sold at the auction of his most rare books by 
Messrs, Sotheby & Wilkinson, on the 26th of 
June, 1858. It was purchased for 62/7. by a Mg. 
Thompson. I do not know his address, or where 
it is now deposited. 

The following is the description given of it in 
the Catalogue, where it was numbered 259. : — 


“ This remarkable book consists of two portions, the 
first containing the Gospel and Acts, pages 1.,to 414.; be- 
sides title, approbation, and names of the books, &c., two 
leaves the second, the Epistle of St. Paul, the Catholic 
Epistles, and the Apocalypse, followed by a table, pages 
1. to 352., Title and Abridgement of the Travels and Life 
of St. Paul, two leaves. 

“ The learned Bishop Kidder searched for some years 
before he could obtain a sight of this edition of the New 
Testament, so carefully had it been suppressed, and so 
completely silent are writers (prior to his time) as to 
its existence. In truth it is one of the rarest of all modern 
books. Besides its excessive rarity, it is peculiarly in- 
teresting to the Biblical student, on account of the nu- 
merous deviations from the original text (asto the Mass, 
Purgatory, &c.) exhibited in it. These attracted notice 
soon after its publication, and Bishop Kidder published 
a small tract relative to them in 1690; attention was 
again called to it by the Rev. Richard Grier, D.D., in 
his answer to Thomas Ward’s Errata of the Protestant 
Bible, Dub. 1812, and still later by a reprint of Dr. 
Kidder’s reflections, with a Memoir of the translation by 
Dr. Henry Cotton, Lond. 1812, to which work the curious 
reader is referred. Literary history scarcely furnishes a 
parallel for so gross a fraud as is in this volume perpe- 
trated. Not more than seyen or eight copies are known 
to exist.” : 

In an able and interesting work by Joseph 
Browne, intitled Browne's Lectures on Ward's Er- 
rata (J. Nisbet & Co., London. 8vo.) published 
last year, there are copious extracts given from 
it. In his first lecture, at pages 47. and following 
as far as page 56. the extracts are very full. 

The following is the correct title of the book : 


“Le Nouveau Testament de nétre Seigneur Jesus 
Christ, traduit de Latin en Francois par les Théologiens 


‘614 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[224 S. IX. June 30. ’60. 


de Louvain: imprimé & Bourdeaux chez Jacques Mon- 
giron Melanges, Imprimeur du Roi et du College, avec 
approbation et permission. M.DCLXXXVI.” 
Txos. Grutetre, Clk. 
Waterford Cathedral Library. 


Rev. Georce Oxiver, D.D. (2°¢ §. ix. 404.) 
—The following is a list of the works of the above 
learned and venerable divine, which was furnished 
by himself : — 

Historic Collections relating to the Monasteries of 
Devon, 8vo. 1820. 

History of Exeter, 8vo. 1821. 

Ecclesiastical Antiquities of Devon, 3 vols.; a fourth is 
expected soon to appear. 

Collections for a Biography of the Members of the 
Society of Jesus. ‘ 

Cliffordiana, privately printed, 1828. 

Collections towards illustrating the Biography of the 
Scotch, English, and Irish Members of the Society of 
Jesus. ist edition, Exeter, 1838; 2nd edition, London, 
1845. 

Monasticon Exoniense, 1846. 

Collections illustrating the History of the Catholic 
Religion in Cornwall, Devon, Dorset, Somerset, Wilts, 
and Gloucestershire, 1857. 

Dr. Oliver had also much to do with editing West- 
gote’s MS. View of Devon, 4to. 1845, and with the Liber 
Pontificalis of Edmund Lacy, Bishop of Exeter, pub- 
lished in 1847. 


This indefatigable author is ready now to pub- 
lish the 


Biography of the Bishops of Exeter, with the History 
of their Cathedral: also, 

The Civil History of Exeter, with the Biography of 
its Worthies. 


No portrait has ever been published of the 
venerable Dr. Oliver. HCJH. 


Tysurn Gattows (2 §. ix. 471.)—In the 
year 1785 William Capon made a sketch of this 
locality. At the foot of a drawing made by him 
from this sketch in the year 1818 are the following 
notes in his handwriting, which confirm the sug- 
gestion of your correspondent J. D. as to the 
position of the gallows: — 


“ William Capon del. 1785. pinxt. 1818. 

“ View looking across Hyde Park, taken from a one 
pair of stairs window at the last house at the end of 
Upper Seymour Street, Edgeware Road, facing where 
Tyburn formerly was. The Eastern end of Connaught 
Place is now built on the very plot of ground, then oc- 
cupied by a Cowlair, and Dust and Cinder heaps, &c. 

“The shadow on the right in the Edgeware Road is 
produced by one of the three Galleries which were then 
standing, from which people used to see Criminals exe- 
cuted. They were standing in 1785, at which time the 
ouginal sketch was made from which the picture is 

one. 

“ There were then five rows of Walnut Trees in Hyde 
Park running North and South; they were very old, and 
growing much decayed, were cut down about 15 or 20 
years since, and gun stocks made of the wood of them. 

“There is a cowyard in front with wooden buildings 
covered with tiles —a wooden post and rail separates it 
from the Uxbridge Road, and beyond on the other side 
of the road is Hyde Park wall.” 

JH. W. 


VEsTIGIA NULLA RetrRorsum (2" §, ix. 170.) 
— With reference to the communication of Dr. 
Doran, I beg to explain that the above is not 
the family motto of the Earls of Buckinghamshire, 
who are Hobarts by descent, but is now borne 
by them in liew of their paternal one, “ Auctor 
pretiosa facit,” as the acknowledged motto of 
Hampden, it having been assumed, together with 
the name, by the fifth earl on succeeding to the 
estates of the last Viscount Hampden in 1824; 
the fourth Lord Trevor having been so created 
in 1776, assuming the name and arms of Hampden, 
“in compliance with the last will and testament 
of John Hampden of Great Hampden in the co. 
of Bucks, Esq.” (Vide Debrett, ed. 1819, voi. i. 
p- 398.) In this edition the translation given of 
the above motto is, ‘“* There are no traces back- 
ward,” certainly more correct than that given in 
later editions, and the words acquire a peculiar 
significance when viewed as “ the motto of the 
celebrated Hampden,” from whom they have 
doubtless descended to us, and in connection with 
whom the later applications of them lose much of 
their originality and force. 

Henry W. S. Taytor. 


Huntercomse House (274 8. ix. 327.)—‘“* The 
Old House of Huntercombe, or Berenice’s Pil- 
grimage,” is the title of a story which was Miss 
Jane Porter’s share in a work entitled Tales round 
a Winter Hearth, and published by her and her 
sister jointly. I have often wondered that it has 
never been reprinted. It is many years since I 
read it, and have quite forgotten how Hunter- 
combe House is introduced. The story is of the 
time of the Crusades, and» the scene is chiefly, if 
not entirely, in the East. Miss Porter owned 
that it was the most interesting to herself of all 
her works, for it took her with her heroine to 
Mount Olivet and Jerusalem. i. eA, 


Law oF Scornanp (2" §. ix. 446.)—QuERIsT 
may be informed that by the law of Scotland a 
person may assume any name he pleases, provided 
he does so with no illegal object. He will find 
authority for this in the thirteenth volume of Shaw 
and Dunlop's Reports, pp. 262—3.; but what 
Querist alludes to, as to aman adding his mo- 
ther’s name to his own after her death, is a thing 
quite unknown practically in Scotland, except 
one is under an obligation to do so on succeéding 
to a mother’s property. G. J. 


Four-siapep Crover (2S. ix. 381.) —J. N. 
asks some corroboration for belief in this incanta- 
tion, and I may mention that in the West as well 
as in the “far North” of our country, although 
the belief has not fairly died out, it is in a rapid 
state of decay. Boys and girls in their summer 
rambles in the fields may yet sometimes be dis- 
covered carefully searching for the four-leafed 
clover, not however as an object of superstition, 


ES — 


gud §, IX. Jone 30. ’60.) 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


515 


but as one of curiosity, being extremely rare to 
be found. 

Its use in dispersing the power of “ glamour,” 
or of witchcraft, has been famous since the most 
ancient times ; indeed nobody knows how long. A 
curious illustration may be cited from the Last 
Battell of the Soule in Death, by Mr. Zachary 
Boyd, 1629 (p. 68. ; reprint, 1831, p. 24.), wherein 
“The Pastour” says to “ The Sicke Man” : — 

“ Sir —it shall bee your farre best to suffer the loue of 
Christ swallow vp the loue and all other considerations 
of worldlie thinges, as Moses his serpent swal/owed vp the 
serpent of the Magicians. Whateuer seemeth pleasant 
into this world vnto the naturall eye, it is but by jug- 
gling of the senses: If we haue the grace of God, this 
grace shall be indeede like as a foure-nooked Clauer, is in 
the opinion of some, viz. a most powerfull meanes against 
the juggling of the sight: If wee could seeke this grace, 
it would let vs see the vanitie of such thinges which be- 
guile the natural senses,” 

G. N. 


TirLe oF THE Cross (2™ S. ix. 437.)—Corne- 
lius & Lapide, who died in 1637, in his Com- 
mentary on St. Matthew, ii. 23. and xxvii. 37., 
gives a description of this holy relic, which he 
says he had often seen and venerated, in the 
church of the Holy Cross in Rome. He testifies 
that it is very imperfect, and that nothing re- 
mains of the inscription but the word Nazarenus, 
written in Greek and Roman characters, in the 
Hebrew manner, from right to left. The Hebrew 
letters, he says, are so much worn away that only 
the tops or ends of them are discernible. An 
engraving of the title was published by Bosius, 
De Cruce Triumphante, lib. i. cap. 11. It ap- 
pears that the letters were red, and that the board 
was painted white. Alban Butler says it was so 
when discovered in the leaden case in 1492, but 
that these colours are since faded. He gives the 
present length of the board as nine inches, but 
says it must have been twelve. A friend who 
inspected this sacred relic only a few years ago, 
brought from Rome an engraving of the title in 
its present state, which he showed me, and no 
doubt such engravings are easily procured. 


ES Crs 


Exeter Domuspay (2° S. ix. 386.) — May I 
ask your learned correspondent M.A., Oxon., to 
put on record the earliest date of possession of 
property in Devon by the De Spineto family (De 
Thorne): by so doing he will much oblige 

¥ D’Espine. 

Harrrenny or Georee II. (2"°S. ix. 426.) — 
With reference to a Query from J. Mn. about a 
halfpenny of George II., 1731-2, I take leave to 
say that I have a couple of them in my cabinet, 
and that if J. Mn. had seen any that had not been 
rubbed he would not in them perceive any trace 
of the rat. I have heard that on a Jacobite re- 
marking that the Hanoverian rat was running up 


Britannia, a Whig replied, turning over the coin, 


“ Here’s the cat to catch him!” and if the head be 
rubbed, the likeness to a cat is as good as that to 
the rat on the other side —the leaves of the laurel 
forming the ears and a small hole beneath the 
eye; while the outline of the back of the head 
makes a capital resemblance of a cat’s back: both 
cases being of course quite accidental. 

H. T. Humeureys. 


Hueu vr Cressincuam (2"7§.ix.388.)— Some 
“trace” of Hugh de Cressingham, temp. Edward 
I., is found in The Life and Acts of Sir William 
Wallace, by Henry the Minstrel, 4to., Edin. 1820, 
edited by Dr. Jamieson—Buke Sewynd v. 1171-2., 
he appears in the command of a portion of the 
English army at the battle of Stirling Bridge : — 

“ Hew Kertyngayme the wantgard ledis he, 
With twenty thousand of likly * men to se.” 

Dr. Jamieson states in his Notes, ‘ He is called 
Kirkinghame in editions. But the person meant 
was Cressingham, an ecclesiastic who was the 
king’s treasurer,” “‘a pompous and haughty man,” 
says Hemingford, “ who hurried on the battle in 
opposition to the counsel of Lundie and others.” 
(Hist. pp. 118. 127. 129.) 

Of his fate in that conflict, v. 1194-1200 : — 

“Wallace on fute + a gret scharp sper { he bar; 

Amang the thikest off the press he gais, 

On Kertyngayme a straik chosyn he hais 

In the byrnes §, that polyst was full brycht. 
The punyeand hed the plattis persyt rycht, 
Throuch the body stekit || him but reskew, 
Derfily { to dede ** that chyftane was adew.” 

In the “Chronicle of Lanercost,” a MS. some 
particulars of which were communicated by Mr. 
Ellis of the British Museum to Dr. Jamieson, is 
the following passage, not inconsistent with simi- 
lar instances of revenge which occurred when the 
Scot was harassed and exasperated by a powerful 
foe : — 

“Inter quos cedidit thesaurarius Angliz Hugo de Kers- 
yngham, de cujus corio ab occipite usque ad talum Wills 
Waleis latam corrigiam sumi fecit, ut inde sibi faceret 
cingulum ensis sui.” (Preliminary Remarks, p. xiii.) 


Wearner Guasses (2° §. ix. 343.) —I have 
possessed one of what I suppose your correspon- 
dent Exon refers to under this head for twenty 
years or more, and I have seen many others. As 
the indications are not very definite, I do not re- 
gularly observe or record it as I do the barometer 
and thermometer, rain gauge, &c., but it is de- 
cidedly affected by weather. Here is the vendor's 
printed account of it and its virtues : — 

“A New Curious Instrument. 


Formed of different Compositions, which will exactly 
shew the Weather; particularly high Wind, Storm, or 


* Having good appearance. 
+ Foot. Spear. 
|| Stabbed. Vigorously. 


§ Corslets, 
** Death. 


516 


NOTES AND QUERIES. 


[2n4 §, IX, Town 30. '60, 


Tempest; it will be preferable by Sea and Land, being 
portable; and will be found to be very exact and useful. 

“1st. In the first place, if the weather is to be fine, the 
substance of the composition will remain entirely at the 
bottom, and the liquid will be very clear. 

“2nd. Previous to changeable weather for rain, the 
substance will rise gradually, and the liquid will be very 
clear, with a small star in motion. 

“8rd. Before a storm or extraordinary high wind, the 
substance will be partly at the top, and will appear in 
form of a large leaf, and the liquid will be very heavy 
and in a fermentation. This will give notice twenty-four 
hours before the weather changes, 

“4th. In winter time generally the substance will lie 
rather higher, particularly in snowy weather or white 
frost; the composition will be very white, with white 
spots in motion. 

“5th. In the summer time, the weather being very hot 
and fine, the substance will be quite low. 

“6th. To know which quarter the wind or storm came 
from, you will observe the substance will lie close to the 
bottle on the opposite side to that quarter from which the 
storm came. 

“ Experiments have been made of this improvement, 
and it has given much satisfaction both by sea and land.” 


J. &. 0. 


A NEw MODE oF CANontIsATION (2°4S. ix. 383.) 
—T. Lampray asks for instances of dissenting 
places of worship named after saints. I believe 
they are not common, and even where they occur 
they seem to be usually owing to local circum- 
stances. Among the Independents I find the fol- 
lowing : — ‘ 

Lewisham Road, St. David's. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne, St. James's and St. Paul's. 

Hindley, St. Paul’s. 

Wigan, St. Paul’s. 

Taunton, Paul’s Meeting. 

Dale, near Milford, St. Ishmael’s. 


Such names as Trinity, Zion, Salem, and Ebene- 
zey are much more common; and we also find 
them named after Wycliffe, Ridley, Latimer, and 
Milton. In all cases they are simply names, and, 
as in the Church of England, the idea of dedica- 
tion or consecration to a saint or other honoured 
person is not entertained. B. H. C. 


An instance has come under my own notice of 
an old church, or rather chapel of ease, being 
pulled down, and a new one built on the site, in 
which the old pre-reformation dedication was 
altered out of compliment to one of the principal 
contribntors to the funds. The church in ancient 
days was dedicated to St. Thomas of Canterbury. 
It now bears the name of St. Mark the Evangelist. 

Evwarp Peacocg, 


Quotations WanTEp (2" §, ix. 446.) — 


1. “Words are fools’ pence, and the wise man’s coun 
ters.” 


“ Words are wise men’s counters, they do but reckon by 
them; but they are the money of fools.” — Hobbes’s Le- 
viathan (Hallam’s Literature of Europe, iii. 285.) 


4. “ Politeness is benevolence in trifles.” 


“ Now as to politeness . . . . I would venture to call it 
benevolence in trifles.”’ —Lord Chatham (Correspondence, 
i. 79.) 

R. F. Sxeron3ey. 


Mrs. A. Cocknurn (2"¢ S. ix. 298.) — There - 
are three letters of this lady among those of 
eminent persons addressed to David Hume, edited 
by Mr. Burton, and published by Blackwood in 
1849. Vide p. 120. EH. He A, 


Miscellanedus. 


BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES 


WANTED TO PURCHASE. 
Tar Rourtap, Paosationary Opes, &c. 8vo. 1812. 


#** Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, cotriane rere to be 
sent to Messrs. Bert & Datoy, Publishers cf ‘‘ NOTES AND 
QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street. 


Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to 
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad- 
dresses are given below. 


Hicerns’ AnAcayPsis. 
Prirstiey’s Works. 26 Vols. 
Maceitrivray's Brros. 
Lonxpon News (a set). 
Hammonpn’s Porms. 1725, 

Last Days or Pompeu. 3 Vols. 8vo. 

Acsrey’s Surrey. 

Nicnors’ Topocrarner. Parts 4, 5, 6,7, 8. 11. to end. = 
Brarne's Rorat Sports. 

Dacsienr’s Reroumarion. 4 Vols. 8yo. Plates. Blackie. 
Acarppa’s Occutr Parrosopuy, 

Feneton’s Works. 4t0. 

Rocrester’s Porns, 

Bewrex's Brians. Original Edition. 


Wanted by Thos, Millard, Bookseller, 70. Newgate Street, E.C. 


Tae Tres or Mornixo Curonicre from July, 1824, to June, 1826. 
Wanted by Mr. Lowne, 13. New Broad Street, B.C. 


Polices ta Corresponventg, 


From our desire to include in our present Numbér as many Replies as 
possible, in order that they) may appear in the same volume with the 
hated to which they relate, we have omitted our usual Notes on Books, 

rc. 


Nores ann Qurries of Saturday next, July 7th, thé first of a Néw 
Volume, will contain, among other interesting communications, Papers 
on the following subjects : — 

Cottey Cipper anp Gay. 

Campen, Crarencrox. 

Curistopser Lorn Harron, tHe AurHor or A Boox or PsAnms, 

R. Parr AND Smonrine. 

Scorrisa Battap Controversy. 

Cottece SaLtina. 

Fextowses’s Visir ro La Trappe. ' 


Mr. Pemperton Girrs. Where can we forward a letter to this corre- 
spondent ? 


A. None of the books you mention are rare. 
entirely upon their condition, binding, §c. 


Ixvesticator. There is no charge for the insertion of Queries, nor for 
Books Wanted. Our bookselling friends have lately made such large de- 
mands upon our space under this head, that we have been compelled to 
omit their Lists. As they have, however, facilities for getting books of 
which they are in search, not enjoyed by private students, they will, we are 
sure, not complain of this arrangement. 


Their value depends 


B.S.I. We understand that Mr. Sims has in contemplation a new 
edition of his Index to the Heralds’ Visitations, which will include an 
aceount of the Davy MSS. and other similar collections. 


Anrguss. Lhe ELarl of Derby's letter to Ireton is printed in. Hume's 
2 of England, the Gent. Mag., and most of the works on the Isle of 
Man. 


J.J3.8. For notices of the Band and Stole, see our ist 8. ii, 76. 126, 174; 
Vii. 143. 215, 269. 336. 

oa —2nd S. ix. p. 494. col. ii, 1.15. for “ co-al-es”’ read “ co- 
al-eo.’ 


“ Norgs ann Qvenixs’’ is published at noon on Friday, and is also 
tssued in Monruty Parrs. The subscription for Sramrep Corres for 
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (iecleaeny the Halj- 
yearly Inpvex) is 11s. 4d., which may bs paid by Post Diics Order in 
favour of Messrs. Bett AND Darpy ,186; Fizer Street, E.C.; to whom 
all CommUNIcaTIONs FoR TAR Evitor should be addressed, 


INDEX. 


SECOND 


SERIES.—VOL. IX. 


{For classified articles, see ANoNyMouS Works, Books RECENTLY PuBLISHED, Epicrams, Ertrapus, Fork Lore, 
Inscriprions, Paitotogy, Popiana, PRovyerss sND Parasts, QuoraTions, SHAKSPERIANA, AND SONGS AND 


Battaps.] 


A. 


A, its philological changes, 884. 
A. on armorial bearings, 484. 
Napoleon IIT.’s first wife, 306. 
A. (A.) on Beauséant, its etymology, 170. 
Classical claqueurs at theatres, 63. 
Cutting one’s stick, 53. 
Electric telegraph in 1813, 26. 
Maria or Maria, 122. 
Paynell family arms, 171. 
Rifle-pits, early notices, 63. 
Sans Culottes, 89. 
Stakes with lead as a defence, 27. 
Swift’s cottage in Moor Park, 9. 
Watch cleaned on the top of Salisbury spire, 11. 
Yoftregere, or Astringer, 11. 
Abedere (Juan Calbodsa), his epitaph, 324. 351. 375. 
Abhba on Booterstown, near Dublin, 462. 
“ Christian’s Duty from the Scriptures,” 445. 
Costello (Mary), her longevity, 500. 
Crab’s English, Irish, and Latin Dictionary, 435. 
Denny (Lady Arabella), 332. 
Donnybrook burned in 1624, 444. 
Downes (Bp.), Tour through Cork and Ross, 45, 
Emerald Isle, origin of the epithet, 199. 
Fitzgibbon’s Irish Dictionary, 342. 
Fitzwilliam family of Merrion, 161. 
Fellowes’ visit to La Trappe, 403. 
Hooke (Nathaniel), patent for peerage, 427. 
Hydrophobia and smothering, 454. 
Trish forfeitures, 325. 


King (Abp.Wm.), his burial, 329. ; lectureship, 124. 


. Longevity, 262. 500. 
Martello towers in Ireland, 502. 
“Moore (Admiral), 243. 
Most Reverend and Right Reverend, 483. 
“ Parliamentary Portraits,” its author, 29. 
Peers serving as mayors, 292. 
Post-office in Ireland, 47. 
Power (Henry, Lord), 90. 
* Sketch of Irish History,” 385. 
Stuart (Dr.), “ History of Armagh,” 102, 
Ussher (Ambrose), Version of the Bible, 102. 


Abracadabra on acrostie on Queen Elizabeth, 65, 
Carew (Sir Peter), MS. Life, 143. 
De Hungerford inscription, 293. 
Mural burial, 425. 

Muswell: Clerkenwell, 495, 
Rifling, a game, 404. 

A. (C.) on bishops elect, 86. 

Ache on Dr. Thomas Comber, 371. 
“Comparisons are odorous,” 310, 
Donkey, a modern word, 131. 292, 
Durance vile, 353. 

Gumption, its derivation, 188. 

Heraldic drawings and engrayings, 53. 
Jesuit epigram on English Church, 161. 
Nightingale and thorn, 189. 

Three Kings of Colon, 435. 

Throw for life or death, 434. 

Wright of Plowland, 313. 

Acheson family, 344. 

Acrostic on Queen Elizabeth’s reign, 65, 

Action in oratory, dictum respecting, 144. 

Adams (Geo.), M.A,, his college, 162. 

Ady (Thomas), author of * A Candle in the Dark,” 180. 

266. 309. 

Adye (W. L.) on Constantine family, 73. 
Rembrandt’s engravings, 412. 

A. (E. H.) on Bohemian follx-lore, 381. 

Buonaparte family, origin of, 341. 

Camoens’s monument at Lisbon, 502. 
Cockburn (Mrs.), her letters, 516. 

Hotspur, origin of the name, 254, 
Huntercombe House, 514. 

Marquis title in abeyance, 341. 

Mawhood family, 291. ae 
Medal of James III, 144. 

Witty classical quotations, 332, 

A. (F. R. S. S.) on etymology of Fonda, 200, 
Searcher, origin of the office, 264, 

Agnodice, a medical female practitioner, 250. 

Agricola on Berkshire foll-lore, 380. 

A. (I. M.) on Drummonds of Colquhalzie, 283, 

Ainslie (James), of Darniek, 142, 355. 

A. (J.) on Macaulay’s earlier Essays, 324. 

Aldus Manutius, his device, 104. 


518 


INDEX. 


Alexander of Abonoteichos and Joseph Smith, 7. 
Alexis, epitaph on, 445. 
‘AAtevs on Donnellan lecturers, 70. 
Goldsmith (Oliver), relic, 91. 
Lingard’s England, reviews of, 17. 
Meleager, translations of, 94. 
Quakers described, 474. 
“ Revolt of the Bees,” its author, 132. 
“ Allantapolides,” reference in, 281. 511. 
Alli, a local prefix, its derivation, 344. 454. 
Alliterative poetry, 220; by Christ. Pierius, 123. 
Aloysius on Falconer’s Voyages, &c., 130. 
Songs and Poems on Several Occasions, 123. 
Weaver (Thomas), “ Songs and Poems,” 102. 
Alpha on Rutherford family pedigree, 403. 
A. (M.) on poetical periodicals, 198. 
Amateur on Lyde Browne, 124. 
America known to the Chinese, 13. 
American Psalm-book, 1640, 218: 
Amesbury monastery, ‘historical notices, 60. 
Anderson (David), Scottish poet, 402. 
Anderson (James), his death, 89. 186. 
Anderson (Prof. John), his papers, 157. 
Andrewes (Bp. Lancelot), noticed, 237. 
-Anemometer foreshadowed, 442. 
Angelo (Michael), his annuity, 80. 
Angels dancing on needles, 180. 
Anglofidius on old Welsh Chronicles, 125. 
Anglo-Saxon literature, 29. 
Anglo-Saxon poems in MS., 103. 311. 
Angol, or Angul, a weapon, 402. 
A. (N. J.) on G. R. Sammlung, 403. 
Gunn (Martha), 403. 
Hiittner’s autographs, 162. 
““Withered violets,” a poem, 427. 
Annesley (Dr. Samuel), “ Account of his Life,” 417. 
Annexation, its meaning, 302. 


Anonymous Works : — 


Alberic, Consul of Rome, 462. 

A Wonder; or an Honest Yorkshireman, 126. 

Christian’s Duty from the Scriptures, 445. 

Death of Herod, 386. 

De Templis, a Treatise of Temples, 13. 

Devotional Poems, by a Clergyman of the Country, 
223. 314. 

Discourse upon the present State of France, 462. 

Essaies Politicke and Morale, 104. 

Essay of Afflictions, 388. 432. 

Familiar Epistles on the Irish Stage, 89. 

Free and Candid Disquisitions, 448. 

Happy Way, 343. 

High Life below Stairs, 142. 273. 

History of the Church of Great Britain, 13. 

Latimer (Frederick), the Young Man of Fashion, 
80. 

Original Poems, by C. R., 327. 

Parliamentary Portraits, 29. 

Pettyfogger Dramatized, 243, 

Porson (Prof.), Vindication of his Literary Cha- 
racter, 332. 

Portreature of Delilah, 348. 

Quarll (Philip), Adventures of, 253. 

Revolt of the Bees, 56. 132. 

Rothwell Temple, a poem, 152. 

Scripture Religion, 364. 


Anonymous Works: — 
Siege of Malta, 282. 
Sisters’ Tragedy, 255. 
Sketch of Irish History, 385. 
Spanish Pilgrim, 503. 
Tarantula, or Dance of Fools, 230. 
Thinks I to myself, 64. 230. 
Way of Happiness on Earth, 343. 
Yea-and-Nay Academy of Compliments, 12. 110. 


“ Antiquitates Britannicee et Hibernice,” by the Nor- 
thern antiquaries, 64. 

Ants, the gold, of Herodotus, 443. 

Apollo Belvidere statuette, 280. 

Aquaria, how to be cleansed, 181. 

Aquatics, dangerous, 401. 

Aratus, the Aldine edition, 5. 

Archdeacon’s visitation articles in 15th or 16th cen- 
tury, 135. 

Archer (Edw.) of Berks, his will, 387. 

Archers and riflemen, temp. Edw. III., 120. 

Archiepiscopal mitre, historical notices, 67. 188. 295. 

Ariconiensis on Lord Clive and Warren Hastings, 501. 

Aristotle’s History of Animals, 58. 

Arithmetical notation, 52. 147. 

Arlington Gardens, St. James’s Park, 406. 

Armorial bearings, 484.; the tinctures in pneravives, 
53. 275.; a work on, 260. 

Arms, single supporter to, 463. 

Armstrong family arms, 198. 354. 

Armstrong (Rev. J. Leslie), noticed, 463. 

Army and navy toast, 345. 

Arthur (King), his grave unknown, 182. 

Artist’s initials, 199. 

Artist’s memorandum book, 294. 

Ashby Folville, effigy at, 410. 507. 

Ashmole (Elias), “ Memoirs of his Life,” 417. 

Ashpitel (A.) on the Beffana, 5 

Asmodeus, its etymology, 428. 

Ass, the festival of the, 472. 

Astringer, a faleoner, 11. 

Astrologers treated as criminals, 50. 

Astronomical discoveries in the last century, 297. 338. 
377. 

Athanasian Creed, mode of reciting, 263. 

Atkyns (Frances Lady), pedigree, 197. 294. 

Atter, a local prefix, its derivation, 344. 

Augustine (St.) and St. Ambrose, 506. 

Aulios on Bp. Gibson’s wife’s maiden name, 163. 

Aurochs, or wild oxen, 3. 


B. on arms wanted, 387. 
Blake family, 388. 
Excommunication formula, 246. 
Hildesley’s Poetical Miscellanies, 53. 
Tap dressing in Derbyshire, 345. 
B. on a ballad on the Irish bar, 216. 
Execution of Charles I., 41. 
Babine, the Republic of, 282. 
Babington family, 195. 
Bache (Samuel) on the crossing-sweeper, 20. 286. 
Bacon (Lord Francis) on Conversation, 87.; his corpse, 
132.; letter on the gunpowder-plot, 278.3 ; speech on 
the debate on Impositions, 382. 


INDEX. 


519 


Bacon (Roger), manuscript remains, 39. 
Be. on a quotation, 44. 
Bags, university slang word, 90. 
Baileys = ballium or vallum, 106. 
Baily (Capt.), originator of Hackney coaches, 178. 
Baird (James), secretary to Chancellor Seafield, 326. 
Baize, or bayze, 25. 90. 150. 207. 471. 
Baker (H. W.) on “ Rock of ages,” &c., 387. 472. 
Baker (Wm.) of Clare Hall, 444. 
Balk, its meaning, 443. 489. 
Baltimore (Charles, 6th Lord), portrait, 485. 
Bamfius family at Swanington, 502. 
Bancroft (Abp.), letter of 5th Nov. 1605, 173. 
Banister (John) on longevity of Rey. J. Lewis, 8. 
Bankes (Geo.), MS. Common-place book, 67. 
Bankrupts temp. Queen Elizabeth, 6. 
Banns published after the Nicene Creed, 492. 
Baptismal names, 160. 474. 
Barford (Susannah), epitaph, 360. 
Barham (Francis) on King Bladud and his pigs, 45. 
Barker (Eliz.), daughter of Hugh Peters, her petition, 
399. 
Barley sugar, origin of the name, 104. 
Barlichway, its etymology, 186. 
Barlow (H.) of Southampton, arms of, 198. 
Barnard (Rev. Edw. Wm.), his “ Poems,” 12. 94. 290. 
Baschet (H.) on Swift’s marriage with Stella, 44. 
Basset (Edward), rector of Balsham, 447. 
Basset (Peter), historian temp. Henry V., 424. 512. 
Bates (Wm.), Howe’s Funeral Sermon on, 417. 
Bates (Wm.) on Boydell’s Shakspeare Gallery, 52. 
Croker’s Epistles on the Irish Stage, 89. 
Delphin classics, 351. 
Godwin’s “ Caleb Williams” annotated, 219. 
Gumption, 356. 
Key to Beloe’s “‘ Sexagenarian,” 300. 
Paoli (Pascal), his son, 93. 
“ Round about our Coal Fire,” 54. 
Shakspeare’s Hamlet bibliography, 378. 
Bath family of Devon, 487. 
Batrachyomachia, a modern, 323. 
Battie, or Batty, armorial bearings, 55. 
Battiscombe family, 45. 
Bavin, its meaning, 25. 110. 333. 436. 471. 
Baxter (Benj.), his works, 448. 
Baxter (Richard), “ Life and Times,” 417. 
Bay Psalm-book, 218. 
Bayes (Samuel), Puritan minister, 83. 
Bayes (Rey, Thomas), mathematician, 9. 
Bayonet and firelock exercise, 76. 109. 
Bazels of baize, 25. 90. 150. 207. 471. 
B. (B. A.) on Bp. Bedell’s form of institution, 326. 
Political pseudonymes, 198. 
B. (C.) on Bath family, 487. 
B. (C. B.) on Shrove Tuesday custom, 194. 
B. (D.) on La Schola de Sclavoni, 501. 
Beard (John), the singer, his marriage, 182. 
Beast, the apocalyptic, 242. 
Beatson (A. J.) on “ Frederick Latimer,” 80. 
Beaufort (Frances, Duchess of ), her marriages, 181. 
Beau-séant, its etymology, 170. 334. 
Bebescourt ; “ Les Mysttres du Christianisme,” 144. 189. 
B. (E. C.) on Lord Chathain before the Privy Council, 
324. 
Becket (Thomas 4), his descendants, 63.; and King 
Henry IL, 36. 


| Bede (Cuthbert) on Bags, a slang word, 90. 
Bocardo, an Oxford prison, 16. 
Inn signs by eminent artists, 291. 
Malsh, a provincialism, 63. 
Patron saints, 85. 
Plough Monday custom, 381. 
Pulpit of the Venerable Bede, 241. 
Tombstone inscription at Belbroughton, 359. 
Bede (the Venerable), his supposed pulpit, 241.; Eccle- 
siastical History, lib. i. cap. 12., 428. 
Bedell (Bp.), form of institution, 326. 411. 
Bedford (Hilkiah),. Nonjuror, 105. 
Bedford (Thomas), Nonjuror, 105. 
Bee superstition, 443. 
Beffana, or Italian Twelfth Night custom, 5. 
Beheest, its meaning, 101. 208. 
Behn (Aphra), her collected Plays, 242. 
Beisly (S.) on herb John-in-the-pot, 435. 


Macbeth, emendation of, 459. 
Beler (Roger le), sepulchral effigy, 410. 507. 
Bell, book, and candle, form of excommunication, 246. 
Bell (Dr. Wm.) on chalk drawing inscription, 206. 
Durie Clavie at Burghead, 169. 
Belle, Poor, who was she ? 364. 435. 495. 
Bellenden (Lord) of Broughton, 16. 
Bell’s Calvinist Mermaids, 413. 
Bells in the Fidgi Islands, 303. 
Beloe (Wm.), Key to his “ Sexagenarian,” 300. 
Belus, King of Egypt, 58. 
Benedict on Judge Buller’s law, 124. 
Berkeley (Bishop), Works and Life, 140. 
Berkshire folk lore, 380. 
Berthold’s Political Handkerchief, 281. 
Berwickshire Sandy, 304. 
Betham (Sir Wm.), sale of his MSS., 475. 
Beyer (Mr.) alias “ John Gilpin,” 33. 
B. (£. C.) on blue blood, 208. 
Burial in a sitting posture, 250. 
Gold ants of Herodotus, 443. 
Mural burial, 425. 
B. (G.) on cockade, 274. 
Jack, as applied to a flag, 281. 
B. (H.) on Cawdray’s “ Treasurie of Similies,” 80. 
Grotius, passage in, 208. 
Longevity of Thomas Parr, 104. 
Bible by Barker, 1641, 388. ; with Beza’s notes, 1642, 
282, 
Bible of 1631, misprint in 7th Commandment, 33. 
Bible, its marginal readings and references, 194. 
Translators’ Preface, 195. 
Bible, technical memory applied to the, 177. 480. 
Bibliothecar. Chetham. on General Literary Index, 39. 
Oracles dumb at the Nativity, 323. 
Biggar, co. Lanark, curious custom at, 322. 
Bingham (C. W.) on days of the week, 323. 
Flock of starlings, 303. 
Judges’ black cap, 335. 
Trees cut down in the wane of the moon, 223. 
Biography and hero worship, 381. 
Bishop preaching to April fools, 12. 121. 
Bishops elect, are they peers ? 55. 85. 
Bishopsgate church, picture of Charles I., 27. 133. 
Bison, historical notices of, 1. 
B. (J. O.) on Susannah Serle’s epitaph, 359. 
Witty quotations from Greek and Latin writers, 116. 
B. (KX. M.) on inscription in Dryburgh Abbey, 80. 


520 


INDEX. 


Blackguard, origin of the word, 373, 

“ Black List, the Principles of a Member,” 81. 

Blackwell and Etheridge families, 198. 

Blackwell (Dr. Elizabeth), of Padua, 78. 250. 

Blackwood (Wm.), affray with Mr. Douglas, 366. 

Bladud (King) and his pigs, 45. 110. 289, 

Bladwell family at Swanington, 502. 

Blake family, 388. 

Blue: ‘‘ True Blue,” colour of the Covenanters, 289. 

B. (N.) on M. Raper, 281. 

Bocardo, an Oxford prison, 16. 

Bocase tree in Northamptonshire, 274, 

Bodmin church register, extract from, 81. 

Boevey (Mrs. Catherine), the “ Perverse Widow,” 222. 

Bohemian folk lore, 381. 

Boileau (J. P.) on church chests, 63. 

Boleyn (Anne), her ancestry, 331. 

Boleyn and Hammond families, 425. 

Bolingbroke (Lord), ‘‘ Essay on a Patriot King” burnt, 
37.; his house at Battersea, 133. 

Bolled, as used in Exod. ix. 31., 28. 251.309. 349. 394. 

Bonaparte family, its origin, 341. 

Bonaparte (Napoleon), his marriage, 220. ; 
mony to the Divinity of Christ, 280. 

Bonasus, historical notices of, 1. 

Bonaventure (St.), imitation of the Te Deum, 31. 407. 
453. 470. 493. 

Book labels on tinted paper, 196. 

“ Book of Hy-Many,” 54. 

Book-stall collectors, 92, 

' Book, the first printed in Greenland, 442. 

Books, antipapistical, before the Reformation, 26. 

Books burnt, 37. 

Books dedicated to the Deity, 180, 266. 309. 350, 

Books for middle-class examinations, 364. 


Books recently published ; — 


Adams’s Notes on the Geology, &c., of England, 476. 

Ainsworth’s Ovingdean Grange, 496. 

Andersen’s Sand Hills of Jutland, 496. 

Becket: La Vie de St. Thomas le Martyr, 35, 

Bentley’s Quarterly Review, 18. 

Blacker’s Sketches of Booterstown and Donny- 
brook, 74. 

Bode's Hymns from the Gospel of the Day, 114. 

Brimley’s Essays, 335. 

Burrows’s Parochial Sermons, 134. 

Calendar of State Papers, 1628-9, 113. 

Camden Society : Lord Carew’s Letters, 316. 

China: Twelve Years in China, 171. 

Collier (J. P.), Reply to Mr. Hamilton, 211. 

Cooper (Anthony Ashley), Memoirs, &e., 153. 

Cornhill Magazine, 172. 

Delepierre’s History of Flemish Literature, 436. 

Delepierre’s Histoire Littéraire des Fous, 172. 

Devizes, History of, Military and Municipal, 74. 

Dictionary of Modern Slang, 415, 

Dollman’s Analysis of Ancient Domestic Archi- 
tecture, 74. 

Doran’s Book of the Princes of Wales, 235. 

Donoghue’s Memoir of the O’Briens, 455. 

Dugdale’s Visitation of York, 190. 

Ellis’s Chapter on Wives, 496. 

Fairholt’s Gog and Magog, 18. 

Fitzpatrick’s Career of Lady Morgan, 376. 

Fonblanque’s Manual of Household Law, 56, 


his testi- 


Books recently published : — 


Forster’s Arrest of the Five Members, 276. 

French’s Life of Samuel Crompton, 276. i 

Hamilton’s Inquiry into Collier’s MS. Corrections, 
134. 

Hanna's Wycliffe and the Huguenots, 296. 

Hastings (Warren), Speeches at his Trial, 235. 

Haydn’s Dictionary of Dates, by Vincent, 296. 

Herodotus, by Rawlinson, 234, 

Hewitt’s Ancient Armour and Weapons, 475. 

Huntley’s Year of the Church, 455. 

Ince and Gilbert’s English History, 476. 

Innes’s Scotland in the Middle Ages, 376. 

Irvine’s Account of the Smollett family, 276. 

Julien’s Contes et Apologues Indiens, 34. 

Julien’s Nouvelles Chinoises, 35. 

Latham’s Opuscula, 475. 

Lennox Garland, 476. 

Letts’ Extract Book for Scraps, 18. 

Lewis : The Semi-Detached House, 376. 

London Corporation Library Catalogue, 415. 

Longfellow’s Prose Works, 476. 

Lowndes’ Bibliographer’s Manual, 113. 

Lysons’s Romans in Gloucestershire, 276: 

Macaulay (Lord), Biographies, 235. 

Macaulay (Lord), Miscellaneous Writings, 496. 

Mackie’s First Traces of Life on the Earth, 335. 

Maginn’s Shakspeare Papers, 153. 

Malone (Edmond), Life by Prior, 295. 

Martial’s Epigrams (Bohn’s), 190. 

Moore’s Memoirs, Journal, and Correspondence, 74. 
134. 296. 416. 455. 

Morel’s Moralistes Orientaux, 35. 

Morphy’s Games at Chess, 56. 

Muir's Pagan or Christian Architecture, 190. 

Newland’s Commentary on the Ephesians, 455. 

Nightingale’s Notes on Nursing, 172. 

Old Dramatists (Routledge), 416. 

Old Poets (Routledge), 416. 

Pagts’s Bibliographie Japonaise, 210. 

Papworth’s Dictionary of Coats of Arms, 415, 

Parkinson’s Government Examinations, 18. 

Pichot's Life of Sir Charles Bell, 255. 

Pinks’s Country Trips, 56. 

Plain Spoken Words to Dr. Dodge, 134. 

Pre-Adamite Man, 114. 

Quarterly Review, No. 213., 74. ; No, 214., 335. 

Real and Beau Ideal, 436. 

Reeves’s Stereoscopic Cabinet, 56. 

Ridgway’s Gem of Thorney Island, 134, 

Rowan (Dr.) on the Olde Countess of Desmonde, 455. 

Russell’s Diary in India, 56. 

Saint Martin’s Géographie de T'Inde d’aprés les 
Hymnes Védiques, 209. 

Saint Martin’s Mémoire Analytique, 208. 

Say and Seal, 255. 

Season Ticket, 276. 

Secretan’s Memoirs of Robert Nelson, 56. 

Shakspeare’s Hamlet, reprint of first two edi- 
tions, 74. 

Shaw’s Arctic Boat Journey, 376. 

Shipley’s Eucharistic Litanies, 114. 

Solling’s Literary History of Germany, 134. 

Sotheby’s Ramblings to elucidate Milton’s Auto- 
graph, 335. 


INDEX. 


521 


Books recently published :— 


Spectator (Routledge), 255. 

Stark’s History of British Mosses, 935. 

Tennent’s Ceylon, 316. 

Timbs’s Anecdote Biography, 316. 

Timbs’s Curiosities of Science, 496. 

Trench’s Deficiencies in English Dictionaries, 496. 

Trevenan Court, 476. 

Tuckett’s Devonshire Pedigrees, 255. 

Ulster Journal of Archeology, 416. 

Urim and Thummim : an Inquiry, 476. 

Wilberforce (Dr.), Bp. of Oxford, Addresses to 
Candidates for Ordination, 114. 

Wolf's Jahrbuch fiir Romanische und Nnglische 
Literatur, 154. 

Wood’s Illustrated Natural History, 74. 134. 296. 
455. 

Woodward’s History of Hampshire, 172. 

Wilkins’s Art Impressions, 415. 


Books, soiled ones how cleaned, 103. 186. 
Booterstown, near Dublin, 74. 462. 
Booth (C.) on epitaph on a Spaniard, 375. 
Borughe (Benet), translation of Cicero’s Cato, 67. 
Botts (Aaron), his longevity, 439. 
Bowring (Sir John), noticed, 365. 471. 
Boyd (Hon. Charles), his literary compositions, 264. 
Boyd (Hugh M‘Aulay), a Junius claimant, 261. 
Boydell (Ald.), Shakspeare Gallery, 52. 
Boyle (Charles), Earl of Orrery, his Life, 418. ~ 
Boys (Thomas) on Burghead custom, 106. 
Hawker, its derivation, 34. 
Noah’s ark, 150. 
Prugit, in the law of the Alamanni, 55. 
Prussian iron medal, 33. 
“ Rock of ages,” priority of the hymn, 434. 
Spoon inscription, 17. 
Te Deum interpolated, 31. 
Bradley (Dr. James), astronomer, 377. 
Bradshaw (Edw.), Mayor of Chester, 160. 
Bradshaw (H.) on French church in London, 230. 
Bradshaw (John), letter to Sir Peter Legh, 115. 205. 
Brand (Mr.), embellisher of letters, 399. 
Brandon (Richard),supposed executioner of Charles I., 41. 
Brangle, its etymology and meaning, 51. 
Brant (Sebastian) on the Ensisheim meteorite of 1492, 
214. 
Breakneck Steps, Old Bailey, 280. 
Breda Cathedral baptismal font, its privileges, 64. 
Breeches Bible, inscription in, 218. 
Breezo (Gen.), a wine stopper, 484, 511. 
Bregis, its meaning, 81. 233. 
Brent (Algernon), on peers serving as mayors, 162. 
Brent (John), jun. on Mrs. Myddelton’s portrait, 17. 
Brigand, who is he? 503. 
Briggs (Augustine), Mayor of Norwich, 504. 
Bright (John) and the British lion, 179, 352. 
Brighton pavilion, etchings of, 163. 276, 354. 
Bristoliensis on discoloured coins, 363. 
Ferdinand Smyth Stuart, 334. 
Britain, b.c. 1116, 402. 494. 
British scythed chariots, 225. 
Brixey’s hotel at Landport, 8. 
Brookbank (Dr. John), epitaph, 360. 
Brougham be David Hume, and Philardte Chasles, 
499, 


Broughton, court of barony of, 16. 

Brown (Lyde) of Wimbledon, 124. 375, 

Brown (J. W.) on the symbol of the sow, 230. 

Browne (Robert), comedian in 1591, 48, 49. 

Browne (Sir Thomas), his Life, 418. 

Brownists, origin of the sect, 148. 

Bruce (John) on the king’s seutcheon, 6. 

Brushfield (T. N.), on drinking fountains, 195. 

Bryans (J. W.) on Dr. Robert Clayton, 332. 

Plate, its derivation, 201. 

Bryant (John Fred.), minor poet, 367. 

B. (S.) on landlord, a keeper of an inn, 426. 

“ Logic: or the Chestnut Horse,” 463. 
Pencil writing, 403. 

Bubalus, historical notices of, 1.; 
word, 4. 

Buckingham gentry, 1433, 243. 332. 

Bucks on cattle toll at Chetwode, 281. 

Buckton (T. J.) on the meaning of bolled, ahs 350. 

Britain 1116 B. c., 494. 

Calcuith, its locality, 132. 

Carnival at Milan, 312. 

Declension of nouns by inflexion, 294. 
Dragoon Guards motto, 111. 
Dryburgh inscription, 131. 

King David’s mother, 271. 

Letter W., 354. 

Manners in the last century, 410. 
Maria or Maria, 410. 

Mille jugera, 372. 472. 

Motto for a village school, 233. 
Names of numbers and the hand, 112. 
Noah’s ark, its form, 150. 

Pamela, 394. 

Passage in Menander, 395. 493. 
Radicals in European languages, 113. 
Termination “ th,” 352. 

“ This day eight days,” 153. 

Ur Chasdim, 453. 

Buff, a sort of leather, 4 

Bufile, its derivation, 5. 

Buffon (M. N. de), his letters, 402. 

Bug, a proyineialism, 261. 314. 369. 

Bug, Cimex lectularius, 369. 453. 500. 

Bull and Pie, an inn sign, 52. 

Bull of the Crusade, 346. 

Bull, Pzeonian, 1. 

Bull (Rev. Nicholas), noticed, 172. 274. 

Buller (Judge), his law, 124. 

Bullokar (Wm.), his “ Bref Grammar,” 223. 

Bumptious, its derivation, 275. 

Bunyan (John), original of his “ Pilgrim’s Progress,” 
195. 229; first edition of his “ Pilgrim’s Progress,” 
383. ; portraits, 245. 332. 

Bunyan pedigree, 69. 470. 

Burghead, singular custom at, 38. 106. 169. 269. 

Burial in a sitting posture, 44, 94. 131. 188. 250. 513. 

Burial, mural, 425. 

Burial of ecclesiastics and laymen, 27. 92. 204. 

Burn (J. §.) on pigtails, how made, 354. 

Burnet (Bp. Gilbert), his character, 418, 419. 

Burnett (Alex.) on Ter Sanctus riots, 164. 

Burning alive as a punishment, 445. 

Burning out the old year, 322. 

Burns (Robert), MS. poems, 24. 88. 

Burns (W. H.) on book dedicated to the Deity, 267. 


derivation of the 


522 


Burnyeat (John), account of him, 418. 

Burridge (Richard), account of him, 418. 

Burrows family, 162. 

Burton’s Court, Chelsea, 282. 

Busy-less, where used, 503. 

Butler (Alban), his family, 502. 

Butler of Burford Priory, 82. 

Butler (Sam.), notes on Hudibras, 138. 

Butts family pedigree, 61. 149. 185. 

B. (W.) on “ Mors mortis morti,” &c., 445. 
Urchin, its derivation, 492. 

B. (Z.) on reprint of Shakspeare folio, 1623, 242. 


Cc. 


C. on the Book of Hy-Many, 54. 
Letter W, in Indo-Germanic dialects, 244. 
C. Workington, on King David’s mother, 82. 
C. (A.) on Garibaldi’s parentage, 473. 
Cabal, early use of the word, 53. 
Cajanus (Daniel), the Dutch giant, 423. 
Calcuith, its locality, 132. 189. 
Calcutta newspapers, 324. 
Calverly (Mr.), dancing- master, portrait, 180. 
Camden (William), his Life, 418. 
Camoens (Luis de), monument at Lisbon, 502. 
Campbell (Thomas), ‘“‘ Battle of the Baltic,” 462. 
Campbells of Monzie, 326. ; 
Campbellton, Argyleshire, 54. 
Canonisation, a new mode of, 383. 516. 
Canterbury Cathedral, its old chair, 484. 
Cantilupe (St. Thomas), Bishop of Hereford, 77. 171. 
Cantrell (Henry), works on lay-baptism, 464. 
Caparn (W. B.) on burial in a sitting posture, 513. 
“ Mors mortis morti,” 513. 
Capon (Wm.), sketch of Tyburn locality, 514. 
Cardonnell (Adam de), noticed, 24. 187. 
Cards, playing, of foreign manufacture, 169. 
Carew (Sir Peter), MS. Life of, 143. 254. 
Carew (Richard), his Life, 418. 
Carey (Henry), “ The Honest Yorkshireman,” 126. 
Carleton (Mary), alias Mary Moders, 418. 
Carlisle on derivation of Gumption, 189. 
Hereditary alias, 413. 
St. Makedranus and St. Madryn, 445. 
Carne (Sir Edward), ambassador at Rome, 323. 
Carnival at Milan, 197. 312. 405. F 
Carr (Hon. Capt. Edward), his family, 503. 
Carrington (F. A.) on Bavins and puffs, 436. 
Cockade of servants, 129. 
Coif worn by judges, 160. 
Devil’s Own volunteers, 401. 
Full-bottomed wig, 441. 
Hereditary alias, 413. 
Judges’ black cap, 405. 
Pets de religieuses, 187. 
Carrosse, its gender, 126. 
Carter (John), his Life, 418. 
Carthaginian building materials, 8. 
Cartheny (John), his “Voyage of the Wandering 
Knight,” 195. 229. 
Carthusianus on Ferdinand Smyth Stuart, 232. 
Casanova de Seingalt (Jacob), his “ Mémoires,” 245. 
Casaubon (Isaac), noticed, 237, 238. 
“ Case for the Spectacles,” quoted, 13. 313, 485. 


INDEX. 


Cat, a game, 97. 205. 
Catalogue, a Descriptive library, 403. 
Causidicus on judges’ costume, 45. 
Cavour (Count), his sayings and doings, 442. 
Cawdray (Robert), “ Treasurie of Similies,” 80. E51. 
C. (B. H.) on Benjamin Baxter, 448. 
Bolled, 309. 394. 
Book of Common Prayer, 1679, 253. ; Latin ver- 
sions, 262. 
Canonisation, a new mode of, 516. 
Charles I.’s picture in Bishopsgate Church, 27. 
Codex Sinaiticus, 329. 
Cross of Christ: its inscription, 437. 
Flambard brass at Harrow, 370. 
“‘ Free and Candid Disquisitions,” 448. 
“ Happy Way,” its author, 343. 
Hermas, the editio princeps, 357. 
Jew Jesuit, 354. 
Quotations wanted, 502. 
Te Deum, alleged interpolations, 408. 453. - 
Temples: churches, why so called? 487. 
Termination “ Th,” 244, 
Tobacco, its tercentenary, 384. 
de D. on Durance vile, 223. 
(E.) on a quotation from “ Allantapolides,” 281. 
“Tl Sfortunato Fortunato,” 282. 
“ My eye and Betty Martin,” 392. 
Cecil (William), Lord Burleigh, his life, 418. 
Celtic families, their history, 45. 
Celtic sirnames, 403. 
Centenarians, military, 438. 
Centurion on pigtails and powder, 163. 
Cercatore on book dedicated to St. Peter, 309. 
C. (F. D.) on gender of carrosse, 126. 
C. (G. A.) on a stolen brass, 510. 
Chadwick (J. N.) on a stolen brass, 511. 
Chalk drawing, 123. 206. 415. 
Chalking lodgings, 63. 112. 273. 375. 
Chamberlayne (Dr. Edward), noticed, 486. 
Channing (Mary), her execution, 224. 
Chappell (Wm.) on Hale the piper, 372. 
Music of “‘ The Golden Pippin,” 234. 
Music of two songs, 151. 
Charcoal, its derivation, 441. 
Chariots of the ancient Britons, 225. 
Charity Schools anniversary at the Crystal Palace, 436. 
Charles I.: his executioner, R. Brandon, 41.; picture in 
Bishopsgate Church, 27. 133. 
Charles II. letter to E. Progers, 46,; his death, 470. 
Charlett (Dr. Arthur), his consistency, 418. 
Charnock (R. S.) on Brangle, 51. 
Garibaldi, its derivation, 494. 
Kippen, its derivation, 495. 
Michael, the name of a box, 151. 
Peppercomb, a local name, 131. 
Quist, as an affix, 364. 
Radicals in Eyropean languages, 254. 
Shakspeare, etymology of, 459. 
Vant, in personal and local names, 426. 
Chasles (Philaréte), David Hume, and Lord Brougham, 
499. 
Chatham (Lord), supposed speech before the Council, 
324. 368. j 
Chathodunus on Dickson of Berwickshire, 54. 
Memorials of a witch, 11. 
Chatres (Marquis de la), his crest, 262. 


C. 
Cc. 


INDEX. 


523 


Chauffeurs, French banditti, 449. 512. 
Chavenage manor-house, story of, 93. 153. 
C. (H. B.) on the “ Ancient,” 471. 
Chalk drawing inscription, 206. 
Essay on Taste: Faux, 352. 
Huydecoper (B.), his work, 474. 
Lewis and Kotska, 432. 
Menander, passage in, 410. 
Patroclus of Aristophanes, 189. 
C. (H. C.) on Anglo-Saxon poems, 103. 
Declension of nouns by internal inflexion, 180. 
Mille jugera, 324. 
Chelsea, origin of the name, 189. 
Chelsea Hospital, colours in hall and chapel, 244. 
Chelsega on Bolingbroke’s house at Battersea, 133. 
Calcuith and Chelsea, 189. : 
Hospitals for lepers, 181. 
Howlett (Magister Richard), 45. 
Jennings family, 152. 
Pontefract on the Thames, 395. 
Chener (Polecarp) on Sir P. P. Rubens’s pictures, 139. 
Cheshire manuscripts, 172. 
Chester, the sweet roode of, 403. 
Chesterfield (Lord) and the Dilettanti Society, 313. 
Chests, church, treatise on, 63. 
Chettle (Henry), his Welsh, 306. 
Chetwode cattle toll, 281. 
Cheyney (Richard), excommunicated, 428. 
Chilcott (Rev. Christopher), noticed, 81. 
Child saved by a dog, 24. 
Children with beards, 484. 
Chillingworth (Wm.), “ Account of his Life,” 418. 
Chinese “ Contes et Apologues,” 35. 
Chinese novels, 35. 
Choerilus of Samos, his epic poem on the Persian war of 
Xerxes, 57. 
Christian Advocate and Sir T. C. Morgan, 307. 
“Christmas Ordinary,” a MS. play, 146. 
“Chronicles of London,” quoted, 144. 
Chryostom (Merrick) on Gumption, its derivation, 125. 
“ Put into ship-shape,” 65. 
Churches, internal arrangement of, 370. 
Church towers, their origin, 342. 
Churchwardens, three chosen, 53. 
Ci-devant on dinner etiquette, 81. 
Cinnabar, its derivation, 479. 
City Light Horse Volunteers, 129. 
Civil Club in London, 422. 
Civis on “ Cut your stick,” 207. 
Soldiers’ Public Library, 444. 
C. (J. F.) on marriage by the hangman, 487. 
Clammild on Busy-less, its use, 503, 
Celebrated writer, 275. 
Coleridge the elder, passage from, 331. 
Electric telegraph fifty years. ago, 73. 287. 
Erysipelas, its derivation, 330. 
Ess, as a feminine affix, 262. 
King Bladud and his pigs, 289. 
Shakspeare’s jug, 198. 
To knock under,” 225. 
Tourmaline crystal, 241. 
Claqueurs, classical, at theatres, 63. ; 
Clark (Miss), great-granddaughter of Theodore, King 
of Corsica, 171. 
Clarke (Hyde) on Jews in England, 294. 
Levant mercantile history, 262. 


Clarke (Hyde) on philological changes: the yowel A, 
384. 

Clarke (Joseph) of Hull, 281. 470. 

Clarke (Dr. Samuel), his Life and Writings, 418. 

Claude, pictures by, 14, 

Clavie, a custom at Burghead, 38. 106. 169. 269. 

Clayton (Dr. Robert), Bishop of Clogher, pedigree, 223. 
332. 412. 

Clergy peers and commoners, 124. 232. 352. 

Clergymen, refreshment for, 24. 90. 187. 288. 354. 

Clerical incumbents, their longevity, 8. 78. 252. 334. 

Clerical members of parliament, 180. 

Clerical sepulture, 27. 92. 130. 204. 

Clifton of Leighton Bromswold, 364. 411. 

Cling (Conrad), “‘ Loci Communes,” 449. 

Clive (Lord Robert), his Life, 14. 

Clive (Lord) and Warren Hastings, 501. 

Clock, a Dutch one with pendulum, 123. 

Clover, four-bladed, its virtue, 381. 514. 

C. (M. ¥.) on Maloniana, 368. 

Coach, the first one in Scotland, 121. 

Coach and Horses, an inn at Merrion, 403. 

Coal, its etymology, 440. 494. 

Coal Fire, Round about our, 54. 132. 

Coan, an object of worship, 29. 

Cockade in servants’ hats, 129. 274. 

Cockburn (Mrs. Alison), biography of, 298. 321. 516. 

Cockeram’s English Dictionary, 426. 

Cockle (James) on mathematical bibliography, 339. 

Cockney, origin of the word, 42. 88. 234. 454. 

Codex Sinaiticus, discovered by Dr. Tischendorf, 274. 
329. 

Coffins, unburied, at Staines, 42. 

Coif worn by judges, 160. 

Coins, discoloured, 363. 413. 

Coke, its derivation, 441. 

Coke (Sir John), letter of 2nd March, 1629-30, 96. 

Cold Harbour, suggested derivation, 139. 441. 

Colden (Rey. Alex.), Elegy on his death, 305. 

Cole family arms, 179. 

Cole (Robert) on Gen. Eliott’s letter, 176. 

Coleridge (Rev. John), “ Dissertations,” 331. 

Colet (Johanne de), inquired after, 223. 294, 

Collier (J. Payne) and the controversy respecting the 
Perkins’ folio, 134. 154. 211. 255. 

Collins (Arthur), the genealogist, 418. 

Collins (Rev. Thomas) of Winchester school, 384. 

Collyns (Wm.) on Sir Mark Kennaway, 27. 

Colms (John), the Pretender’s poet-laureate, 263. 

Colon, the Three Kings of, 435.; an inn sign, 52. 

Comber (Dr. Thomas), Dean of Durham, 307. 371. 

Comedians, English, in the Netherlands, 48. 

Common Prayer Book, of 1625, 304.; of 1679, 197. 
253.; its imperfections, temp. Charles II. &c., 197. 
304.; editions prior to 1662, 283.; Latin versions, 
262. 333. ‘ 

Communion service, rubric in, 123. 

Communion Table cushions, 197. 

Compositus, compotus, computus, 52. 232. 

Concur: Condog, 426. 

Congreve (Wm.), Memoirs of his Life, 418. 

Coningsby (Earl of ) on the manor of Marden, 145. 

Consit (Francis), his longevity, 401. 

Constantine family, 73. 

Convocation of the Irish Church, 243, 

Cook’s Ground, 282. 


524 


INDEX. 


Cookson (Win.) of All Souls College, Oxford, 141, 
Cooper (C. H. & Thompson) on Wm. Baker, 444. 
Basset (Edw.), Rector of Balsham, 447, 

Dalton (John) of Clare Hall, 305. 
Doughty (Robert), 325. 
Gascoigne (George), the poet, 16. 
Hutton (Rev. John), Vicar of Burton, 444. 
Jerome (Stephen) of St. John’s College, 144. 
King (Josiah) of Cains College, 144. 
Kirke (Edw.), commentator of Spenser, 42. 
Kirkham (Charles) of Finshed, 143. 
Loveling (Benj.), vicar of Lambourn, 143. 
Seagrave (Robert), his works, 250. 
Ward (Nathaniel), Rector of Staindrop, 73. 
Wilkins (Dr. David), 475. 
Cooper (Thompson) on Lloyd the Jesuit, 112. 
Taylor the Platonist, 110. 
Coqueliner, 88. 234. 454. 
Cork called “ The Drisheen City,” 93. 374. 
Corneille (M.), tragic poet noticed in “ The Cid,” 281, 
Cornet, a young lady, 344. 395. 
Corney (Bolton) on Holland in 1625, 481. 
Cornwal family, 281. 
Coronation, when first practised, 346. 395. 
Coronets, dimidiated, 179. 
Cosin (Dr. Richard), noticed, 46. 
Costello (Mary), her longevity, 500. 
Cotgreave manuscripts, 62. 147. 
Cottle (Joseph), his death, 275. * 
Couch (T. Q.) on Bregis, &c., 81. 
Coverdale (Bishop), a third copy of his Bible, 461. 
511. 
Cowie (John), his longevity, 438. 
Cowper (Wm.), ballad “ John Gilpin,” 33. 
Cox’s mechanism, 367. 
Coxe (Daniel), particulars of, 262. 
C. (R.) on Dilettanti Society, 313. 
Tourmaline crystal, 314. 
C. (R.) Cork, on coffins unburied at Staines, 42. 
Drisheens, 374. 
Fly-leaf inscriptions, 217. 
Trish tenant gala, 421. 
Masterly inactivity, 376. 
Crab’s English, Irish, and Latin Dictionary, 435. 
Cracherode’s buckskin Bible, 87. 
Craig (John), his longevity, 438. 
Craik’s baths at Brighton, drawings at, 404. 
C. (R. C.) on Orlers’s Account of Leyden, 26. 
Cressingham (Sir Hugh de), 388. 414. 515. 
Creswell, an owner of slaves, 13. 
Creswell (S. F.) on Bunyan pedigree, 69. 
Bunyan’s portrait, 332. 
Cantrell (Henry) on lay-baptism, 464. 
Creswell, a slave-owner, 13. 
Middle-class examination books, 364. 
Postage stamps, 482. 
Shaw (John), the life-guardsman, 303, 
Tinted paper recommended, 121. 
C. (R. H.) on hospitals for lepers, 124. 
Crinoline, its derivation, 83. 187. 
Croker (John Wilson), “ Familiar Epistles on the Irish 
Stage,” 88. 
Cromek (T. H.) on Napoleon III., 474. 
Crompton (S.) on book labels, 196. 
Cromwell (Oliver) and the mace, 423,; interview with 
Lady Ingleby, 145.; his knights, 251. 


Cross of Christ, its inseription, 437. 515. 
Crossing-sweeper in St. James’s Park, 20. 286, 
Crowe family, 46. 110. 
Crowe of Kiplin family, 144. 
Crucifixion, date of, 404. 473. 
Cruden (Alex.), his plagiarisms, 440. 
Cruikston dollar, 393. 
Crusade bull in Spain, 346, 
Crump, a knock, a provincialism, 51. 
Crystal, the Tourmaline, 241. 314. 
C. (S.), on De Quincey on Dr. Johnson, 401. 
Erase and cancel, 341. 
C. (T.) on barley-sugar, 104. 
Manners of the last century, 344, 
Photography foreshadowed, 295. 
Curiosus on etymology of Orrery, 47. 
Curll (Edmund), his malpractices, 418—420, 
Cushion, or quishon, 51. 
Cushions on the Communion Table, 197. 
C. (W.) on blue blood, 289. 
Bumptious and gumption, 275. 
Carnival at Milan, 312. 
Holding up the hand in law courts, 275. 
Roste yerne, 275. 
C. (W. B.) on smitch, as applied to the Maltese, 198. 
C. (W. D.) on “ Man to the plough,” 392. 
Cyaxares, his siege of Ninus, 58. 
Cyprian (St.), was he a Negro? 67. 
Cywrm on Coach and Horses sign, 403. 
Date of the crucifixion, 404. 


D. 


D. on Dr. Robert Clayton, Bishop of Clogher, 223. 
Fox (George), his will, 161. 
Judas tree in England, 386. 
A. on music of the “ Twa Corbies,” 143. 
Pigot (Charles), author of the “ Jockey Club,” 462. 
Quarter, as a local termination, 143. 
D. (A.) on internal arrangement of churches, 370. 
Daisy, a proyincialism, 261. 
Dalton (James) of Clare Hall, 305. 
Daniel (Samuel), poet, his birth-place, 90. 152. 208, 
286.; biography, 404. 
Danvers (Sir John), his family, 88. 
Datius (St.), Bishop of Milan, 505. 
D’Aveney (H.) on balk, a provincialism, 491. 
Bonaparte’s marriage, 220. 
Epitaph on William Tyler, 359. 
Judges’ black cap, 454. 
Nelson (Lord) and Lady Hamilton, 63. 
Porson (Richard), his eccentricity, 101. 
Sepulchral slabs and crosses, 27, 
Sow, as a symbol, 102. 
Tombstones, 358. 
David (King), his mother, 83. 271. 
Davies of Llandovery, 342. 
Dawes (Abp. Wm.), noticed, 364. 
Dawson (Capt. James), song on his misfortunes, 327. 
D. (D.) on Milton’s autograph, 282. 
A. (A.) on Hampton Court bridge, 887. 
D. (E.) on bookstall collectors, 92. 
Cracherode’s buckskin Bible, 87. 
Daniel (Samuel), his epitaph, 286. 
Deacon’s orders and clerical M.P.’s, 180. 


INDEX. 


Deane (W. J:) on Collett family, 294. 
“ Decanatus Christianitatis,” an ecclesiastical locality, 
186. 
Deer during the rutting season, 200. 
De la Court (John), noticed, 223. 
Delany (Dr. Patrick), preface commended by Dr, John- 
son, 102. 
« Delicize Poetic, or Parnassus Displayed,” 188. 
Delphin classics, origin of the name, 103. 351, 
Delta on Thomas Gyll, Esq., 503. 
Howell’s “ German Diet,” 503. 
“ Spanish Pilgrim,” its author, 503. 
Denham’s “ Temporal Government of the Pope’s States,” 
137. 
Denman (Lord), place of his bur rial, 503, 
Denny (Lady Arabella), ler death, 332. 
Dennys (Mr.), author of “ Thinks T to myself,” 64. 
De Quincey on Dr. Johnson, 401. 
Derby day of the Romans, 443, 
De Solemne (Anthony), Norwich painter, 244. 308. 
D’Espine on Exeter Domesday, 515. 
Devil’s Own, a corps of volunteers, 401. 
D. (F.) on John+Du Quesne, 81. 
D. (F. S.) on Celtic sirnames, 403. 
D. (G. H.) on archiepiscopal mitres, 295. 
Dibdin (Charles), his Sea-Songs, 280. 306. 389. 468. 
Dibdin (Dr. T. F.), editor of “ The Quiz,” 243, 
Dickey for donkey, See Donkey. 
Dickinson (Dicky) of Scarborough Spa, 109. 
Dicksons of Berwickshire, 54. 
Diego de Stella (F.), “ Contempt of the World,” 47. 
Dilettanti Society, its history, 64. 125. 201. 251. 313. 
Dinner etiquette, 81. 130. 170. 275. 315. 
“ Directory ” of the Seottish Kirk, 122. 
Dixon (J.) on Quentin Matsys, “ The Misers,” 55. 
Dixon (R. W.) on fictitious pedigrees, 131, 
Gascoigne (George), the poet, 152. 
Songs wanted, 124. 
D. (M. R.) on cleaning aquaria, 181. 
Dobson (Wm.) on clerical incumbents, 334. 
Refreshment for clergymen, 90, 
Young Pretender, 46. 
Dock and Custom-house Handy-book, 161. 
Dolphin and anchor, a printer’s emblem, 104. 
Donkey, a modern word, 83. 131. 232. 292. 
Donnellan lecturers, list of, 70. 153. 231. 
Donnybreok near Dublin, origin of the name, 171. 226. 
312.; burned in 1624, 444. 
“ Don Quixote,” early Spanish editions, 146. 186. 
Doran (Dr. J.) on Count Cayour’s sayings and doings, 
442, , 
Coronation, its origin, 395. 
Debate on Impositions, 451. 
Hampden (John), motto, 170. 
Lane (Bridget), her wit, 430. 
Maids of honour, 394. 
Pretender in England, 86. 
St. Radegunda and St. Uncumber, 274. 
Theodore, King of Corsica, his son Col. Frederick, 
170. 
Virtue is its own reward, 499. 
Dorricks on the Coan, an idol, 29. 
Cockney, gsigin - the word, 42. 
Ragman’s Roll 
Doughty (Robert), Master of the Free School at Wake- 
field, 325. 


525 


Downes (Bp. Dive), “ Tour through Cork and Ross,” 
45 


Downes (E.) on oath of Vergas, 92. 

D. (R.) on Foxe’s Book of Martyrs, 81. 

Dragoon Guards, the 5th., motto of. 23. 111. 

Dralymont (J. D.) pseud. J. de Montlyard, 503. 

Drawing Society of Dublin, 444. 

Drennan (Dr. Wm.), noticed, 199. 

Drisheen city, alias Cork, 93. 874. 

Drummond (Henry), M.P., 232. 

Drummond of Colquhalzie, 84. 283. 

Drummonds, the cognizance of, 263, 332. 

Dryasdust (Dr.) on earthquakes in England, 142. 

Dryburgh Abbey, inscription on a stone, 80. 131. 

Dublin Drawing Society, 444. 

Dublin society in 1730—1735, 426. 

Dudley (Robert), Earl of Leicester, a new life of, 425. 

Dugard’s register of Merchant Taylors’ School, extracts 

from, 100. 279. 

“ Dunbar,” its wreck, 71. 310. 

Duncan (Thomas), painter, his letter, 248. 

Dunch family arms and crest, 376. 

Dunfermline (Earl of), letter on torture, 195. 

Dunkin (A. J.), on accident on the Medway, 12. 
Carthaginian building materials, 8 
Trinity Corporation, Deptford, 163. 

Dunkin (Dr. Wm.) noticed, 88. 

Dunstan (St.), Fleet ‘Street, school temp. Queen Eliza- 

beth, 343, 

Danton (John), “ Life and Errors,” 418. 

Du Quesne (John), noticed, 81. 

*¢ Durance vile,” origin of the phrase, 223. 353. 

Durham (John), his longevity, 438. 

Durie at Burghead, 38. 106. 169. 269. 

Dutch-born citizens of England, 64. 187. 

Dutch tragedy, 491. 

Dutch war in England, 1664, 257. 

D. (W.) on James Ainslie of Darnick, 142. 
Angels dancing on needles, 180. 
Chauffeurs du Nord, 449. 

Clerical sepulture, 92. 
Cox’s mechanism, 367. 
Epigram on marriage, 423. 
Female cornet, 344. 
Gallini (Cay. John), dancing-master, 147. 
Hiffernan (Paul), 315. 
Lane (Mrs.), her wit, 385. 
“ Letters from Buxton,” &c., 412. 
Maids of honour, 1770, 345. 
Miss in her teens, 484. 
Nugent (Earl), his lines, 181. 
Rodney and Keppel, 387. 
Rolliad, allusions in, 842. = - 
Six towers on the English coast, 344, 
Sorrel and Sir Jclin Fenwick, 486. 
Sympathetic snails, 252. 
Tragic poet, 281. 
Window-tax anecdotes, 305. 
Dyer (George), a Junius claimant, 261. 
Dykes (F. L. B.) on Eudo de Rye, 205. 


rE. 


E. on “ Do you know Dr, Wright of Norwich? ” 386. 
Jesuit epigram, 271. 


———",. 


526 


E. (A.) on passage in Menander, 327. 

Earthquakes in England, 142. 273. 

Kast Anglian pronunciation, 229. 

Eastwood (J.) on bolled, 349. 

Bregis or Brugis, 233. 

Donkey, its familiar names, 293. 

Cookson (Wm.) of All Souls’ College, 141. 

Gumption and bumptious, 275. 

Hymns, modern mutilations of, 234. 

Land of Byheest, 208. 

Load of Mischief, inn sign, 132. 

Malsh, a provincialism, 107. 

‘“« My eye and Betty Martin,” 315. 

Raxlands — captives, 312. 

Roste yerne, 275. 

Supervisor, and mistakes in reading documents, 
187. 

Sylvester family, 143. 

“ Walk your chalks,” 152. 

Eboracensis on Dick Turpin, 433. 

E. (C.) on Dr. B— and Luther’s story, 501. 
Latin, Greek, and German metres, 501. 
Milton’s sonnet to Henry Lawes, 395. 

Edgar family, 248, 334. 373. 415. 451. 

E. (D. S.) on bolled in Exodus ix. 31., 28. 
Children with beards, 484. 

Donnellan lectures, 231. 

Edwards (John), Collection of Hymns, 102. 189. 

Edwin (John), actor, his death, 89.* 

Edwin (Mrs.), actress, Mac Nally’s letter to, 508. 

Effingham (John), longevity, 438. 

Egyptian folk lore, 381. 

E. (H.) on Dr. Brookbank’s epitaph, 360. 

Eikon Basilica engraving, 27. 133. 

Eirionnach on biography and hero worship, 381. 
Homer, epigram on, 206. 293. 

Horn-books, 207. 
A, in prescriptions, 179. 

E. (J.) on Grace Macaulay, 198. 

I. (K. P. D,) on the French in Wales, 43. 

Eldon (Lord), a swordsman, 121. 230. 

Electric telegraph in 1813, 26. 73. 133. 287. 

Elephant, the White, a foreign order, 104. 

Eliott (Gen. G. A.), Lord Heathfield, original letter, 
176. 267. 

Elizabeth (Queen) and Pope Paul IV., 322.; acrostic 
on her reign, 65.; conversation with Win. Lambarde, 
11.; diplomatic effect of her excommunication, 44. 
151. 

Ellacombe (H. T.) on clerical burials, 130. 

Elliott (C. J.) on Henry Smith’s Sermons, 55. 

Elliotts, their family arms, 198. 354. 

Ellis (Alex. J.) on Anne Pole and her family, 29. 

Ellis (A. Shelley) on the Battiscombe family, 45. 
Dunch family arms and crest, 376. 

Ellis (Sir Henry) on bankrupts, emp. Elizabeth, 6. 

Elmsly (Peter), bookseller, 189. 

‘ Emerald Isle,” origin of the epithet, 199. 

End, its meaning as applied to places, 493. 

Enquirer on Lambeth degrees, 223. 

Ensisheim meteorite of 1492, 214. 

E. O. table, 56. 

E. (P.) on Lewis and Kotska, 355. 

Epigrams: Homer, 206. 293. 

Jesuit epigram on the English Church, 161. 271. 
Marriage, 423. 


INDEX. 


Epiphany, or Italian Twelfth Night custom, 5. 
Epsilon on Dicky Dickinson, 109. 
Epitaphs ; 
Barford (Susannah) in the Lady Chapel, South- 
wark, 360. 
Brookbank (Dr. John), 360. 
Malone (Serjeant), at Cork, 151. 
Moore (Sir Jonas), 363. 
Northesk (Earl of) in St. Paul’s Cathedral, 254. 
Philpots (Richard) of Belbroughton, 359, 
Porson on Alexis, 445. 
Rogerson (Rev. Robert), 359. 
Serle (Susannah) at Eling, 359. 
Spaniard at Gibraltar, 324. 
Tyler (William) of Geyton, 360. 414. 


E. (R.) on the Isis and Tamisis, 325. 
Erase and cancel denoting obliteration, 341. 
Eric on tomb of Sir R. de Hungerford, 473. 
Burning of the Jesuitical books, 488. 
Ernst (G. W.) on Hotspur as a sobriquet, 65. 
Erysipelas, its derivation, 330. 
Esligh on inscriptions in the Breeches Bible, 218. 
Stanley family, its origin, 141. 
Iss, as a feminine affix, 262. 
Este on Crinoline: Plon-plon, &c., 83. 
Splitting paper, 427. 
Eta B. on the Athanasian Creed, 263. 
Border Elliotts and Armstrongs, 198. 
Inscription at Molyneux, 360. 
Ethan or Ythan (St.), inquired after, 222. 331 
Ethenanus (St.), noticed, 222. 331. 
Etheridge and Blackwell families, 198. 
Eton school custom on Shrove Tuesday, 194. 
Etymologies, English, 176. 
Eucharist, early administrations of, 222, 293. 
Eudo de Rye, William I.’s steward, 181. 205. 314. 
Evans (Arise), “ Narrative of his Life,” 419. 
Evelyn (John), as a parliamentary commissioner, 257. 
E. (W.) on proverbial sayings, 462. 
Excelsior on lappets of ladies’ dress, 363. 
Excise Office, its architect, 271. 331. 
Excommunication by bell, book, and candle, 246. 
Excommunication since the Reformation, 364. 428. 
Exeter Domesday Book, 386. 434. 515. 
Exon on‘ ballads against inclosures, 130. 
Chemical weather-glasses, 343. 
Extraneus on Anne Boleyn’s ancestry, 331. 
Three churchwardens, 53. 
Bells in the Fidgi Islands, 303. 
De Solemne (Anthony), 308. 
Fye Bridge, Norwich, 162. 
Saint Mathias’ day and leap-year, 221. 
Saint Uncumber, 164. 
Exul on America known to the Chinese, 13. 
Burial in a sitting posture, 44. 
Eyelin, a painting by Lessing, 426. 495. 
Eynsham cross, description of, 386. 


F. 


F, on chalk drawing, 415. 

Dinner etiquette, 315. 

Huydecoper (B.) on Dutch literature, 404. 
Faber (Jacob), editor of Hermas, 357. 


ras aban: 


527 


Facetia as a bibliographical term, 403. 473." 
Facetious and facetie, their recent misapplication, 141. 
Fafelty Clough, its orthography, 27. 
Fairclouzh (Nathaniel) of Emmanuel College, 54. 
Fairfax (John) on wreck of the Dunbar, 310. 
Fairplay on Dibdin’s Songs, 280. 468. 
Falconer (Capt. Richard), ‘“ Voyages,” 

130. 252. 
Famitch (J.) on the label in heraldry, 80. 
Fane (Lady Eliz.), “ Psalms and Proverbs,” 103. 149. 
Fanshaw (Sir Richard), “Il Pastor Fido,” 464. 513. 
Farrington (John) of Clapham, 163. 
Father's justice, a story, 426. 492. 
Faux, a minor poet, 352. 
Fawkes (Guido), papers relating to, 277. 
F. (C.) on Joseph Clarke, 470. 

Thomas Maud, 111. 

Feat, a provincialism, 261. 


Featley (Dr. Dan.), his family name Fairclough, 54. : 
“A Case for the Spectacles,” 13. 


notices of, 87. ; 
313. 485. 
Feireey (Benj.) on Brighton pavilion, 276. 
Fellowes (W. D.), visit to La Trappe, 403. 472. 
Fenwick (Sir John) and his sorrel pony, 486. 
Ferguson (David), his longevity, 439. 
F. (H.) on Anno Regni Regis, 93. 
Arithmetical notation, 147. 
Raper (M.), pedigree, 332. 
F. (H. F.) on John Fishwick, 80. 
Fidelis on Henry Sneath, 462. 
London riots in 1780, 292. 
Mac Nally (Leonard), 392. 
Fidgi Islands, its bells, 303. 
Field family, 162. 376. 
Finch (Rev. John Augustine), noticed, 223. 
Finger-post rhyme near Bunbury, 501. 
Finlayson on Atter and Alli, prefixes, 344. 
Sudgedluit, its etymology, 365. - 
Finnerty (Peter), biography of, 506. 
Firelock and bayonet exercise, 76. 109. 
Fire worship, its origin, 361. 
Firmin (Thomas), his Life by Toland, 419. 
Fisch family of Castlelaw, 386. 
Fish (Admiral John), noticed, 282. 334. 
Fisher family, 162. 
Fisher (P. H.) on printers’ marks, emblems, &c., 98. 

_ Fishwick (John), incumbent of Wilton, 80. 

_ Fitzgibbon (Philip), MS. of his Irish Dictionary, 342. 
Fitzgilbert on pedigree of Lord Macaulay, 44. 
Fitzhenry (Mary), actress, 327. 

Fitzhopkins on bishop preaching to April fools, 131. 
Bugs, Cimex lectularius, 369. 
“His people’s good,” &c., 511. 
“Les Mystéres du Christianisme,” 144. 
Rolliad, allusions in, 452. 
Sending Jack after Yes, 34. 
Voltaire, saying imputed to him, 306. 
Fitz-Patrick (W. J.) on Poor Belle, 364. 495. 
Mac Nally (Leonard), letter to Mrs. Edwin, 508. 
Three Hundred Letters,” 364. 
Wellington (Duke of), Limerick address to, 362. 
Fitzwilliam family of Merrion, 161. 
F. (J. V.) on radicals in European languages, 63. 
F. (L.) on Sir Wm. Jennings, 124. 


Flambard (John), his brass at Harrow, 179. 286. 370. 


408. 431, 


its author, 66. 


Flamstead (Margaret), petition, 297. 

Flannel, its derivation, 176. 

Flannel, water, 101. 

Fleet Street, historical notices of, 264. 

Fletcher family, 162. 254. 351. 412. 

Fletcher (George), his longevity, 439. 

Fletcher (Sir Robert) of Saltoun, 419. 

Fletcher (Robin) and the sweet roode of Chester, 403. 
Fleur-de-lys and toads, 113. 

Flirt, its derivation, 442. 

Floyd, or Lloyd (John), the Jesnit, 13. 55. 112. 151. 
Fly-leaf inscriptions, 400. 

Fodder (M.) on burial in a sitting posture, 131. 


Folk Lore : — 


Berkshire, 380. 

Bohemian, 381. 

Clover, four-bladed, 381. 
Egyptian, 381. 

Fairies in Suffolk, 259. 
Plough Monday custom, 381. 
Singhalese folk lore, 78. 
Singing before breakfast, 51. 
Suffolk folk lore, 259. 
Toothache called “ love pain,” 381. 
Witches in Suffolk, 259. 


Folkstone, landslips.at, 26. 

Fonda, its etymology, 200. 

Footmen, races of running, 341. 

Forbes (Robert), Bishop of Ross and Caitliness, 321. 

Foss (Edw.) on Hugh de Cressingham, 414, 

Full-bottomed wigs, 483. 

Fountains, early notice of drinking, 195. 

Four Fools of the Mumbles, 11. 

Fox (Geo.), the Quaker, original letter, 460.; 
161. 

Fox (Sir Stephen), his Life, 419. 

Foxe (John), resident in Grub Street, 163. 251. ; early 
editions of his Book of Martyrs, 81. 

F. (Q. F. V.) on Steele of Gadgirth, 294. 

France, its ancient arms, 113. 

French alphabet a drama, 351. 

French and English heroism at Waterloo and. Ma- 
genta, 43. 


his will, 


.| French books, anonthly feuilleton on, 34. 208. 


French in Wales, in 1797, 43. 

French Prayer-Book, 1552, 199. 230. 291. 354. 

French republic and the change of names, 78. 

French (G. J.) on Burns’s Poems, 88. 
Heraldic tinctures, 203. 

Frith (Mary) alias Moll Cutpurse, 419. 

Frost (J. C.) on Gloucester custom, 124. 
Maria or Maria, 311. 

F. (BR. S.) on Drummond of Colquhalzie, 84. 

Fry (E. H.) on Amesbury monastery, 60. 

Fuimus on British seythed chariots, 225. 

Fuller (Francis), “ Funeral Sermon,” 419. 

Fuller (Dr. ‘Thomas), “ Abel Redivivus,” 419. 

Fuller (Thomas), M.D. of Sevenoaks, 487. 

Fuller (William), his Life, 419. 

F. (W. J.) on writers bribed to silence, 24. 

Fye Bridge, Norwich, 162. 232. 


528 


INDEX. 


G. 


G. on archiepiscopal mitre, 67. 

Gloucestershire story, 153. ‘ 
Hailes (Lord), propriety of expression, 262. 

G. Edinburgh, on Eliphant, a writer to the signet, 434, 
Pretender in England, 87. 

Gallini (Cav. John), his children, 147. 251. 290. 

Galloway (Wm.) on James Ainslie, 355. 

Knox family, 347. 
Sundry replies, 108. 

Galway (Henry de Massue, Earl of), 365. 

Gam (David) on peers serving as mayors, 454. 

Gamaches (Cyprian de), his ‘“‘ Sure Characters,” 263, 

Gantillon (P. J. F.) on brass of Robert Le Grys, 463. 
Distich on tomb of the Rey. F. Jauncey, 513. 
Money the sinews of war, 229. 

Pepysiana, 46. 
Provincialisms, 51. 
Wedding custom in London, 27. 

Gardiner (S. R.) on Bacon and Yelverton’s speeches, 382. 
James I. and the recusants, 317. 497. 
Parliamentary session of 1610, 191. 

Garibaldi an Irishman, 424. 473. 494. 509: 

Garstin (J. R.) on Bp. Bedell’s institution, 411. 

Fish (Admiral John), 282. 

Trish celebrities, 424 

Knighthood by Lords Justices of Iveland, 485. 
Ride ver. Drive, 394. 

Gascoigne (Geo.), the poet, 15. 152. 

Gascoigne (Sir George), 152. 

Gatty: (Margaret), on origin of term jackass, 221. 

G. (D.) on “ Load of Mischief,” a sign, 90. 

Geech (John), memorial to the Treasury, 377. 

Geering (Henry), his family, 53. 

Geeves (Geo.), “‘ History of the Church of Great Bri- 

tain,” 13. 

Genealogist on Leete family, co. Cambridge, 304. 
Milbourne family, co. Somerset, 305. 

Genest (Rev. John), author of “ Account of the English 

Stage,” 65. 108. 231. 

George II.’s halfpenny, 426. 515. 

Gerrard’s Hall crypt, 367. 

G. (F.) on burial-place of Lord Denman, 503. 

G. (G. M.) on Berthold’s Political Handkerchief, 281. 
Devotional Poems, 314. 

“ Essay of Afflictions,” 388. 493. 
Manifold writers, 444. 
Mille jugera, 372. 

Gib family of Lochtain, Perthshire, 502. . 

Gibbon (Benedict) of Westcliffe, 470. 

Gibraltar, epitaph on a Spaniard, 324. 351. 

medal for the siege of, 176. 276. 
Gibson (Bp. Edmund), his partiality, 418. ; maiden 
name of his wife, 163. 
Gibson (Wm. Sidney) on old London bridge, 119. 
Gilbert on Bible with Beza’s notes, 282. 
London riots in 1780, 272. 
Shakspeare’s jug, 269. : 

Gilbert (Claudius) of Trinity College, Dublin, 32. 

Gillofer, the great castle, or gilliflower, 80. 151. 

Gilpin (Rev. Wm.) on the stage, 66. 

Gimlette (T.) on Nouveau Testament de Louvain, 513. 

Gisborne (John), author of “ The Vales of Wever,” 264. 

G. (J.) on Britain B.c. 1116, 402. 


375. 5 


G. (Jos.) on the English militia, 395. 
Medals of the Pretender, 412. 
Warbeck (Peter), lis groats, 396. _ 
Gladding (John) on sack allowed to a minister, 24. 
Glasgow hood, 102. 
Glastonbury thorn, 504. 
Gleane (Sir Peter), noticed, 51. 411. 
Gloucestershire story, 93. 153. 
Gloucester custom : the lamprey pie; 124. 185. 
Glover (John Hulbert), his death, 436. 
Glover (Mary), wife of the martyr, her maiden nanie, 
385. 
Glwysig on Price family of Llanffwyst, 503. 
G. (M.) on horn-books, 207. , 
Label in heraldry, 231. aoe: “ty 
Godwin (Wm.), his “ Caleb Williams” annotated by Anna 
Seward, 219. snieill 
Goff (Rev. Thomas), dramatist, 246. 
Goffe (Dr. Stephen), noticed, 246. 
Gold, red, described, 306. 4h dl etn 
Goldsmith (Oliver), residence in Green Arbour Court, 
280.; voom in Trinity, College, Dublin, 11,.91. 
Gomer on the Knights of the Round Table, 473. 
Gomme (Sir Bernard de), engineer, 221. 252. 
Goodwin Sands, origin of the, 220. : 
Gordon (Mr.) of Ellon, his two sons murdered, 16. 
Gordon riots in 1780 and the militia, 198. 250. 272. 
292, : 
Govor (St.), well in Kensington Gardens, 388. 
Gowrie (John Ruthven, 3rd Earl), his mother, 461. 
Gowry conspiracy, 19. 76. 
“ Grace,” as applied to archbishops, 69. 
Graffiti of Pompeii, 21. by 2 
Grange (Justice E.), letter to Earl of Salisbury, 174. 
Grant (Patrick), his longevity, 439. 
Graves (James) on Poor Belle, 435. ‘ 
Facetious and,faceti, their misapplication, 141. 
Firelock and bayonet exercise, 76. 109. 
Judas tree, 433. 
Marquis, style of a, 389. E 
Monastic regulations and statutes, 364. 
Greek MS. play in British Museum, 165. 
Greek vases and lamps, 363. ‘ 
Greek word quoted by Dean Trench, 113. 
Greek youths at Oxford, 457. 
Green Arbour Court, its derivation, 441. 
Greenland, first book printed in, 442. 
Gregory I., his supposed decree on celibacy, 485. 
Gresford (E. C.) on flower de luce and toads, 113. _ 
Gresham on dock and custom-house guide book, 161. 
Grimbald (St.), his tomb, 473. 
Grub Street, its history, 163. 251. 
Griininger (Jolin), Strasburg printer, 385. 
Grys (Sir Robert le), noticed, 52. 353.; monumental 
brass, 463. 510. ; 
Guevara (Antonio), “ Mount of Calverie,” 46. 
Gumption, its derivation, 125. 188. 275, 356, , 
Guun (Martha), the Brighton bather, es 495., 
Gunpowder-plot papers, 99. 173. 277. 317, 497. ; bal- 
lad on, 12 ; discoyered by the magic mirror, 53. 
Gutch (J. M.) on Mary Queen of Scots’ missal, 482. 
Monumental brass rubbings, 448. 
Shakspeare’s jug, 269. 7 ea 
Watson (Rey. George), particulars of, 281. 355. 
Gutch (J. W. G.) on Temple Bar queries, 12. 
Westminster Hall, its dimensions, 463. 


7 


INDEX. 


529 


Guthlac (St.), legend of, 230, 

G. (W.) on Roste Yerne, 178. 

Gwyn (Nelly), ballad on, 121.; her letters; 364. 435. 
G y (W.) on book dedicated to thé Deity, 267. 
Gyll (Thomas) inquired after, 503. 


i. 


H. on Army and Navy toast, 345. 
Crowe family, 46. 144. 
Heraldic query, 179. 
Hacker (Col. Francis), noticed, 124. 288. 
Hackney and Hack, theit derivation, 240. 
Hackney coaches, the first; 178: ; 
Haggard (W.D.) on medals of the Preténder, 152. 
Medal of James TIL. 272. 
Money value, 1704, 471: 
Hailes (Lord), his proptiety of expression, 262. 
Hailstone (Edward) on fly-leaf inscriptions, 400. 
Hale the piper, notices of, 306. 372. 
Halket (Sir James), noticed, 119. 
Halkett (S.) on Bebescourt’s ‘‘ Les Mystéres,” 189. 
Hall (Rey. Robert), his nocturnal thoughts, 275. 
Hallet (Joseph), Arian minister, 421. 
Halley (Edmund), his petition, 297. 338. 
Halliwell (J. 0.) on, Percy library, 327. 346. 
Halloran (Rev. L. H.) “ The Female Volunteer,” 165. 
Hamilton (N. E. S. A.) and the Perkins folio Shak 
speare, 134. 154. 211. 
Hamlet bibliography, 378. 
Hammer-cloth, its meaning, 284. 
Hampden (John), his motto, 170. 
Hampton Court bridge, 386. 
Hand held up in Taw courts; 72. 189. 275. 313. 


Harley (Edward), 2nd Earl of Oxford, notes on books } 


and men, 417. 
Harling, West, brass in its church, 107. 
Harnett (Capt. J. C. F.) on Lord Tracton, 249. 
Harold on John Nevill, Marquess of Montagu, 225. 
Harrington (James), his Life by Toland, 419. 
Harris (Ald. Gabriel) of Gloucester, his letter, 185. 
Harrod (Henry) on the lion and unicorn, 501. 
Harrow, John Flambard’s brass at, 179. 286. 370. 408. 
431. 

Hart (W. H.) on Gleanings from Treasury Records, 257. 
297. 338. 377, 399. 457. 
Raleigh (Sir Walter), house at Brixton, 243. 

Harvard family, 502. 

Harvey (Gabriel), his fellowships at Cambridge, 42. 

Hastie (John), his longeyity, 438. 

Hastings (John, Lord), his séals, 305. 393. 

Hastings (Warren) and Lord Clive, 501. 

Havard family, 124.354. 

Haverfordwest, or Haverford, 388. 

Havering-atte-Bower, its minister alldwed a pint of sack, 

24. 

Hawker, its derivation, 34. 

Hawkins ( Edw.) on Bp. Horsley’s Sermons, 271. 

Hay, or High Cliff, Dover, 75. 

H. (C.) on “Morice or Morriée family, 486. 

H. (C. D,) on an imperfect hymn-book, 102, 
Hymn, “ Lo he comes witli clowids,” 111. 
Olivers’s hymns, 373, 

Heather illustration of a Christian eich 422, 

Heathfield (Lord), original letter, 176. 2 


Heenan (Jolin C.), parentage, 425. 
Heineken (N. 8.) on heraldic query, 198. 
Hell-fire clubs, 367. 
Helmsley, a tune, 234. 314, 373. 434. 
Henpecked, origin of the word, 485. 
Henry VI. , particulars of his burial; 62. 
Henry VIL at Lincoln in 1486, 65.3 ; at the battle of 
Stoke Field, 83. 
Herbert (Geo.), tune for his poem “ Sunday,” 13. 
Henderson (John), his longevity, 439. 
Henley (Bridget), her wit, 430. 
Herald quoted by Leland, 83. 
Heraldic label, 80. 131. 231. 489. 
Heraldic drawings and engravings, 58. 110. 203. 275. 
333..871. 450. 508. 
Heraldic literature and armorial bearings, 460. 
Heraldic queries, 179. 197, 198. 271. 281. 326: 376. 
413. 
Heraldic tinctures indicated by Tites; 53. 1107 203/275. 
333. 371. 450. 508. 
Herb John-in-the-pot, 435. 
Hereditary alias, 344. 413. 454, 
Herman on ancient poisons, 198. 
Hero worship and biography, 381! . 
Herodotus, his Assyrian history} 57/; 
443: 
Hermas, the Editio Printeps, 357. 
H. (EE. Y.) on Thomas Sydenham, 81. 
Heylin (Dr. Peter), his Life, 419. 
H. (¥. C.) on the burial of priests, 204. 
Charles IL., his death, 470. 
Crucifixion, its date, 475. 
Donkey and Dickey, 232. 
Fellowes’ Visit to La Trappe, 472: 
Flambard brass at Harrow, 370. 431. 
Game of Cat, 206. 
Laystall, its meaning, 494. 
Lewis and Kotska, 432. 
Motto for a village school, 233. 
“ My eye and Betty Martin,” 375. 
Oliver (Dr. George), his works, 514. 
Pets de religieuses, 273. 
“ Psalter of the Blessed Virgin,” 470. 
St. E-than or Y-than, 331. 
St. Thomas of Hereford, 171. 
Te Deum, alleged inter polations 407. 
Title of the cross, 515. 
Tyler (Wm.), his epitaph, 414. 
Wright (Dr.) of Norwich, 475. 
H. (G. A.) on Parisian hoods, 244. 
H. (G. C.) on Col. Francis Hacker, 124. 
Hibberd (Shirley) on soiled books, 186. 
Hickes (Dr. George), destruction of his MSS.j74. 88, 
105. 128, ; 
Hildersham (Arthur), his family, 30. 
Hildesley (Mark), “ Poetical Miscelanies,” 53. 
Hindustan, geography of, 209. 
“ Historia Plantarum,” 224, 
H. (J.) on Abp. Whiately and “ The Directory,” 122. 
Edgar family, 415. 
Napojéon I. on the Divinity of Christ, 280. 
Ss (J. C.) ou the order of the White EJephant, 104. 
I. (J. F. N.) on Edgar family, 334. 
1 (J. O.) on Dudley, Earl o Leicestar, 425, 
HH. (M.) on ballad of the Gunpowder Treason; 12. 
H. (M. C.) on aan Horsley’s Sermons, 271. 


the gold ants of) 


530 


INDEX. 


Hoadly (Bp. Benj.), lines on, 425. 
Hogarth family, 445.; known to Pope, 445. 
Hogg (James), the Ettrick Shepherd, his letter, 366. 
Hole family of South Tawton, 253. 
Holland in 1625, 481. 
Holt (John), ‘‘ Lac Puerorum,” 326. 
Holyrood House, books printed at, 263. 528. 
Home (Ellen) of Ninewells, 484. 
Homer, epigrain on, 206. 293. 
Homer's Terrace, 282. 
Hood, the Glasgow, 102.; of the university of Paris, 244. 
Hooke (Col. Nathaniel), noticed, 427. 466. 
Hop-scotch, a game, 97. 473. 
Hopper (Cl.) on Dr. Elizabeth Blackwell, 78. 
Cabal, early use of the word, 53- 
Charles IL’s letter to Progers, 46. 
Cromwell (Oliver), his knights, 251. 
De Hungerford inscription, 168. 
Frances Lady Atkyns, 294. 
Genest (Rev. John), author of the “ English 
Stage,” 65. 
Judge's black cap, 132. 
Pepys’s manuscripts, 158. 
‘ Rubens (Philip), the artist’s brother, 75., 247. 
Hornbooks, their history, 101. 207. 
Horne (Bp.), character of Rey. George Watson, 14. 
Horneck (Dr. Anthony), his Life, 419. 
Horns used as drinking-cups, 1. 
Horse, its age, 101. 333. 353. 
Horse-talk, 18. 
Horsley (Bishop), Sermons on S. Mark vii, 26., 197.} 
Horsley (Rey. George), noticed, 197. 271. 
Hotspur, earliest record of the sobriquet, 65. 254. 
Hotten (J. C.) on Dick Turpin, 386. 
Hour-glass and its familiar use, 108. 
Houston (Thomas), minor poet, 353. 
Howard (C.), letter to the States General, 49. 
Howard (J. J.) on Frances Lady Atkyns, 294. 
Howell (James), his “‘ German Diet,” 503. 
H. (P.) on Charles Dibdin at the Nore, 306. 
H. (P. A.) on Pope and Hogarth, 445. 
H. (R.) on pigtails and powder, 315. 
Young Pretender, 334. 
H. (S.) on Graffiti of Pompeii, 21. 
Search warrants, how executed, 306. 
H. (S. H.) on Chevalier Gallini, 290. 
H. (T.) on Royal Academy, its centenary, 302. 
Tart Hall, Burton’s Court, &c., 282. 
Hubbard (Mother), inquired after, 244. 
“ Hudibras,” note on, 138. 
Hughes (T.) on laystall, its meaning, 428. 
Love (Rev. Christopher), 291. 
Peers serving as mayors, 292. 
Pigtails and powder, 205. 
Tasborowe (Sir Thomas), 402. 
Wordsworth Travestie, 365. 
Wythers (John), his will, 388. 
Yellow-hammer, 426. 
Huguetan (Pieter), Lord of Vrijhouven, 352. 
Hume (David), his brother and sister, 327. 
Hume (David), Lord Brougham, and Philaréte Chasles, 
499. ¥ 
Humphreys (H. T.) on balfpenny of George IL, 515. 
Hundred, its derivation, 112. 
Hungerford (Sir Robert), monumental inscription, 49. 
165, 293, 


Huntercombe House, co. Bucks, 327. 514. 

Husk (W. H.) on “ High Life below Stairs,” 273. 

Milton’s sonnet to Henry Lawes, 337. 492. 
Hutchinson (P.) on heraldic literature, 260. 

Lucky stones, 75. 

Hutchinsonian system attacked by Walpole, 15. 

Huttner’s autographs, 162. 

Hutton (Rey. John), Vicar of Burton, 444. 

Huydecoper (B.) on the Dutch language, 404. 474. 

Huyghens (Christiaan), his Dutch clock, 123. 

H. (W.) on the 4 Becket family, 63. 

Colours at Chelsea Hospital, 244. 

Cockades in servants’ hats, 274. 

Money value in 1704, 426. 

H. (W. H.) on Dame Ann Perey’s inscription, 461. 

Hyde (Saville), sale of his library, 142. 186. 

Hydrophobia and smothering, 454. 

Hymn: “Go when the morning shineth,” 403. 470.; 
“Lo! he comes with clouds descending,” 71. 111. 234, 
314, 373. 

Hymns for the Holy Communion, 91. 

Hyperboreans in Italy, 84. 

L 

Idioms of Greek and Latin, 388. 

Ignoramus on “ My eye and Betty Martin,” 171. 

Ihne (W.) on Malsh, a provincialism, 232. 

“Tl Sfortunato Fortunato,” its author, 282. 

Illingworth (Dr. James), Lancashire collections, 427. 

Impositions, debate on, 1609-10, 382. 451. 

Indagator on Pope Paul IV. and Queen Elizabeth, 322. 

Indulgences, their sale in the English Church, 165. 

Ingleby (Lady), the “ she cavalier,” 145. 

Ingledew (C. J. D.) on Rev. Samuel Bayes, 83. 

Ballad ; “ A Wonder, or an Honest Yorkshireman,’ 

126. ; ; 

Song: Capt. James Dawson, 327. 

Weapon Angol or Angul, 402. 

Inglis (R.) on Hon. Charles Boyd, 264 

Clarke (Joseph), 281. 

Genest (Rey. John), 231. 

Gisborne (John), 264. 

Goff (Rev. Thomas), dramatist, 246. 

Houston (Thomas), minor poet, 353. 

“« Pettyforger Dramatised,” 243. 

Ranken (Rey. F. J. H.), 263. 

Siege of Malta, its author, 282. 

“ The Sisters’ Tragedy,” 255. 

“ The Tarantula,” its authorship, 230. 

Urquhart (Rey. D. H.), 262. 

Usko (Rev. John F.), 245. 

Wiliis (R.), author of “ Mount Tabor,” 281. 
Ingram (G. W. W.) on “ Case for the Spectacles,” 313. 
Inn signs by eminent artists, 291. , 
Inquirer on Sir John Bowring, 365. 

Inscriptions, fly-leaf, 217. 

Interest of money at different periods, 216, 

“ Investigator,” its editor, 483. 

Ireland, history of its post-office, 47. ; old graye-yards 
in, 151. 

Ireland on laurel berries, 403. 

Irish bar, 1730, satirical ballad on, 216 

Irish celebrities, 424. 473. 494. 509. 

Irish Church, works on its convocation, 243. 


INDEX. 


531 


i 


Trish forfeitures, works on, 325. 
Jrish kings knighted, 162. 
Trish tenant gala, 421. 
Irving (J.) on Macaulay family, 86. 465. 
Isca on early communion, 293. 
Isenbert of Saintes, architect of the first London Bridge, 
119. 254. 
Isis mentioned in an Indian MS., 325. 
Ithuriel on Michael Angelo, 80. 
Baptismal names, 160. 
Bunyan’s Pilgrim’s Progress, 195. 
Cromwell and the mace, 423. 
Farrington (Jolin) of Clapham, 163. 
Gwyn (Nelly), ballad on, 121. 
Holding up the hand, 189. 
His Majesty’s servants, 225. 
Oldys (Wm.), his Diary, 45. 
Taylor (John), the Water-poet, 385. 
Village school motto, 233. 
Vaticinium stultorum, 425. 
I. (T. I.) on rebellion of 1715, 70. 
J. 
J. on heraldic query, 326. 
Raxlinds in Turkey, 244. 
J. (A.) on an ancient ballad, 193. 
Jack, as applied to a flag, 281. 375. 435. 
Jackass, origin of the name, 221. 
Jackson (John), Pepys’s nephew, 158. 
Jacobite relics sold in Glasgow, 248. 
James I, and the Romanists, 317. 497. ; his hounds, 73. ; 
his quarrel with the Parliament, 191. 
James II., titles conferred by him after his abdica- 
tion, 23. 
James III. See Stuart (James Francis Edward). 
Jamieson (Robert), editions of his Dictionary, 224. 315. 
Japan, its literature, 210. 
Jaydee on early notices of bugs, 500. 
English etymologies, 177. 
Heraldic drawings and engravings, 110. 
Malsh, a provincialism, 107. 
Spence’s pedigrees, 61. 
Tyburn gallows, 471. 
J. (C.) on armorial bearings, 484. 
Batty or Battie arms, 55. 
Finch (Rev. John Augustine), 223. 
“ Walk your chalks,” 63. 
Jean, or Jane, its etymology, 176. 284. 
Jebb (John) on the interpolation of the Te Deum, 265. 
Jenkins : ‘‘ Do you know Jenkins ?” 475. 
Jennings (D.) on Henry Constantine Jennings, 65. 
Jennings (Henry Constantine), pedigree, 65. 152. 
Jennings (Sir Wm.), temp. James II., 124. 
Jerome (Stephen) of St. John’s College, Camb., 144. 
Jersey legend : the Seigneur de Hambie, 287. 
Jewish custom, a curious one, 482. 
Jew jesuit, 79. 312. 354. 
Jews in England, 294. 
Jewitt (L.) on bug, a provincialism, 314. 
Fanshaw’s Il Pastor Fido, 513. 
Hale the Piper, 306. 
J. (G.) on Gowrie conspiracy, 76. 
Law of Scotland, 514. 
J. (J. C.) on Greek vases and lamps, 363, 


J. (J. E.) on Breakneck Steps, Old Bailey, 280. 
Johnson (C. W.) on Sir Jethro Tull, 103. 
Johnson (Dr. Samuel), remarks on Dr. Delany, 102. 
Johnston (Arthur), his longevity, 439. 
Jolly (Bishop) aud Sutton’s Disce Mori, 464. 
Jones (Inigo), ‘‘ Memoirs of his Life,” 419. 
Jones (Rev. John), author of “ Free and Candid Dis- 
quisitions,” 448. 
Joseph on “ Mors mortis morti,” 513. 
Joss (Leopold), translations from the Greek, 12. 32. 
Judas tree in England, 386. 414. 433. 471. 
Judge’s black cap, 132. 253. 335. 405. 454. ; costume, 
45. 153. 
Jugera, a thousand, 324. 372. 472. 
Junius ; Hugh M‘Aulay Boyd, claimant, 261. 
Burning of Jesuitical books, 488. 509. 
Dyer (George), claimant, 261. 
George III. : Did he know Junius ? 43. 
Juxon (Abp.), his mitre, 68. ; 
J. (W. H.) on Boleyn and Hammond families, 425. 


K. 


K. on Fanshaw’s “Il Pastor Fido,” 464. 
Henpecked, origin of the word, 485. 
“ Put a sneck in the kettle crook,” 446. 
K. (E.) on Lessing’s picture “ Eyelin,” 495. 
Keck-handed, its derivation, 188. 
Keightley (Thomas) on nine men’s morris, 97. 
Peele’s Edward L, 7. 
Shakspeare, transpositions in, 358. 
“ Ullorxa,” in Shakspeare, 159. 
Keith (Thomas), translator of Thomas 4 Kempis, 64. 
110. 
Kelly (Henry) on ancient and modern punishments, 342. 
Kelly (Wm.) on effigies at Kirkby Belers and Ashby Fol- 
ville, 507. 
Henry VIL. at Lincoln in 1486, 65. 
Herald quoted by Leland, 83. 
Kennaway (Sir Mark), knight, 27. 
Kennedy (C. Le Poer) on Lord Bacon's corpse, 132. 
Clergy peers and commoners, 124. 
Delphin Classics, 103. 
Donnybrook near Dublin, 171. 
Don Quixote in Spanish, 146. 
Etchings by Theodore yan Thulden, 367. 
Keck-handed, 188. 
Money the sinews of war, 374. 
Paule (Sir George), 151. 
Psalm xxx. 5., passage in, 144. 
Stuart (Wm.), Abp. of Armagh, 126. 
“ The tivice two thousand,” 355. 
Ursinus on the Summe of Christian Religion, 366. 
Kennet (Brackley), jeu-d’esprit on, 292. 
Kensington cliurch organ, petition for it, 399. 
Kent (Duke of), Canadian residence, 242. 
Kessler (Julius) on Ur Chasdim and fire-worship, 361. 
K. (G. H.) on Chettle's Welsh, 306. 
Descriptive Catalogue, 403. 
Daniel (Samuel), 90. 208. 404. 
Fletcher family, 351. 
Money, its value temp. Elizabeth and Victoria, 503. 
Mother Hubbard, 244. 
Robin Fletcher and the Rood of Chester, 403. 
Kief, why the capital of Russia, 242. 


- 


532 


INDEX. 


Kidder (Bishop), his character, 464. 

Kilham (Alex,), biographical notice, 127: 

King (Abp.) of Dublin, his funeral, 329. ; his lecture- 
ship, 124. 

King (Bp. Henry), é Metrical Version of the Psalms,” 
433. 492, 

King (Josiah) of Caius College, his death, 144, 

King (Thos. Wm.) on effigy in Tewkesbury church, 175. 

Kingdom (Jenny), maid of honour, 394. 

Kingsley (G. H.) on history reproducing itself, 401. 

Kippen, its etymology, 444. 495. 

Kirkby Belers, effigy at, 410. 507. 

Kirke (Edwar d), commentator on Spenser’s “ Shepheard’s 
Calendar,” 42, 

Kirkham (Charles) of F inshed, 143. + ., 

K. (J.) on Huntercombe House, Bucks, 327. 

Knap, its meaning, 346. 471. ; 

Knighthood conferred by the Lords J ustices of Ireland, 
485. 

Knights created by the Pretender, 364, 

Knights of the Round Table and Ossian’s Poems, 326. 
473. 

Knockleer Castle, Kildare, relics discovered at, 279. 

Knowles (Herbert), his poems, 94. 

Knox family of Ranfurly, 108. 347, , 


Knox (John), “ Account of his Life,” 419.; - form of | 


excommunication, 428. 


L. 


L. on annexation, its neaning, 302. 
Lord Bacon on, Conversation, 87. 
Hackney and Hack, their derivation, 240. 
Horse, its age, 101. 
Mourning of Queens for their husbands, 326. 
Prohibition of prophecies, 50. 
Prophecies, ambiguous names in, 94, 
Sinews of war, 228. 311. 
Tablets for writing, 120. 
True blue adopted by the Covenanters, 289. 
Label in heraldry, 80.131. 231. 489. 
Lack (James), his longevity, 438. 
Lambard (Wm.) and Queen Elizabeth, 11. 
Lambeth degree of M.A., 223. 
Lammin (W. H.) on chalking the doors, 273. 
Lamont (C. D.) on Anderson papers, 157. 
Names under the French republic, 78. 
Lampray (T.) on blackguard, 373. 
Derivation of titler, 305. 
North Atlantic submarine telegraph; 427. 
New mode of canonisation, 383. 
Proverb ; “ Good name better than a golden gir- 
dle,” 402. 
Tavern signs in counties, 459. 
Lamprey pies at Gloucester, 124. 185. 
Lancastriensis on the rebellion of 1715, 470. 
Landlord, first given to an innkeeper, 426. 
Land measure in England and Ireland; 426, _ , 
Landslips at Folkstone, 26.; at Scarborough, 109. 
Lane (Mrs.), her wit, 385. 430. 
Langton (Wm.) on Jolin Bradshaw’s letter, 205. 
Lappets of a lady’s dress, 363. 
L. (A., T,) on flying in the air, 28. 
Taylor (Bp. Jeremy), his pulpit, 178. 
Lathbury (Thomas) on Book of Common Prayer, 304. 


Latimer (Bp. Hugh), his family, 182. 

Latimer (John Neville, Lord), his family, 182. 

Laud (Abp. Wmn.), his “ Troubles and Trial,” 419. 

Laurel berries, 403. , 

Laurens (Peter), his petitions, 297. 

Law officers: Attorney-General v. Lord Advocate, 483. 

Lawes (Henry), Milton's sonnet to, 337. 395% 492. 

Laystall, its meaning, 428. 494, 

* (B.) on the Rey. Christopher Love, 160, 

L. (C. E.) on Dr. Parr’s eccentricities, 510. 
Portrait of Sir Henry Morgan, 281. 
Topographical excursion, 67. 

Lee (A. T.) on convocation of the Tish Chureh, 243. 
Horsley (Bp.), Sermons on Mark vii, 26., 197. 
Scrivener (Rev. Matthew), 82. 

Leech in water, a weather indicator, 500. 

Lee-shore explained, 182. 334. 

Leery, a provincialism, 51. 

Leete family, co. Cambridge, 304, ‘ 

Legalis on Lord Eldon a swordsman, 230, 

Legh (Sir Peter), Bradshaw's s letter to him, 115. 205: 

Legislature, when first used, 503. 

Leicester (Robert Dudley, Earl of), a new life of, 425. 

Leighton (Abp.), his pulpit, 79.; relics of, 8. 

Lennep (J. H. van) on Breda baptismal font, &c. 64. 
Child saved by a dog, 24. 

Dutch clock with pendulum, 123. 

Dutch giant and dwarf, 423. 

Dutch tragedy, 491. 

Earthquakes in the United Kingdom, 273. 
English comedians.in the Netherlands, 48. 
Falconer (Capt.), his Voyages, 66. 

French alphabet, 331, 

Huguetan (Peter), Lord of Vrijhoeven, 352. 
Modern Batrachyomachia, 323. 

Monkey, its deriyation, 83. 

Problem solved during sleep, 22. 

Scavenger, its derivation, 325. 

Slang: “ To slang,” its meaning, 471. 
Solesmes (Anthony de), 244. 

“ Thinks I to Myself,” its author, 64. 

Throw for life or death, 10. 

Tromp’s watch, 330. 

Urchin, its derivation, 423. 

Wiltshire (Mary), descendant of the Stuarts, 502. 
Zuiderzee, legend of, 140. 295. 

Leo (F. A.) on the meaning of Quist, 475. 

Lepers’ hospitals and chapels, 124. 

Lesby on Professor Porson, 332. 

. Tyburn gallows, its site, 400. 
Lessing's painting, “ Eyelin,” 426. 495. 
L. (£..T.) on hereditary, aliases, 454." 

Hymn on Prayer, 470. 

Le Texier (M.), his French readings, 249. 

Lethrediensis on Bunyan’s Pilgrim’s Progress, 383, 
Concur: Condog: Cockeram’s Dictionary, 426, 

“ Letters from Buxton,” allusions in, 412. 471. 

Levant, English intercourse with the, 262. 

Lever in the arms of Liverpool, 90. 

Lewis and Kotska, their deaths, 355. 432. ; 

Lewis (Rev. John), Rector of Ingatestone, his longevity, 8, 

Lewis (Rt. Hon. G. C. 2 on the Bouasus, the Bison, and 

the Bubalus, 1 
Hyperboreans of Italy, 84. 
Lion in Greece, HY 
Prugit, its meaning, 200. 


INDEX. tty 


533 


Leyden (John), his portrait, 385. 
L. (¥.) on Crispin Tucker, 187. 
Heraldic drawings and engravings, 275. 333. 
Quotation: “ Can he who games,” &c., 415. 
L. (G. R.) on Shakspeare’s Cliff, 55. 
Library catalogue, a descriptiye one, 403. 
Libya on “ Case for the Spectacles,” 485. 
Father's justice, 426. 
Featley’s “ Case for the Spectacles,” 13. 
“ Ne gry quidem,” 485. 504. 
Provincialisms, 89. 
Quotation, 446. 
Lillie (J. S.) on General Breezo, 511, 
Epitaph on a Spaniard, 351.- 
Limus Lutum on “ Comparisons are odorous,” 244; _ 
Lingard (Dr.), reviews of his History of England, 17: 
Lion and unicorn, as supporters, 501. 
Lion in Greece, 57. 
Lioness, its parturition, 57. 
Literary Index: Roger Bacon; 39. 
Liturgist on sepulchral slabs and crosses, 92. 
Liverpool arms, 90. 
Livery collar of Scotland, 341. 415. 479, 
L. (J. H.) on historical coincidences, 43. 
L. u. on Dr. Delany's preface, 102. 
Lloyd, or Floyd (John), the Jesuit, 13. 55. 112; 151. 
Lloyd (Geo.) on the Christian Kavocate, 307. 
Crusade bull in Spain, 346. 
Goldsmith (Oliver), relic of, 11. 
Hymns for Holy Communion, 91. 
Inscription in St. Saviour’s, Southwark, 360. 
Idioms of Greek and Latin, 388. 
Nouveau Testament, 307. 
Seneca, poet quoted by, 388. 
“ Widow of the Wood,” 345. 
Lloyd (W. A.) on cleaning aquaria, 181. 
L. (N. S.) on the name Peppercomb, 11. 
* Load of mischief,” an inn sign, 90. 132. 231. 
Logic, a question in, 25. 184. 
“ Logie; or, the Chestnut Horse,” its author, 463. 
_Londinensis on refreshment of clergymen, 187. 
London Bridge, the first, 119. 254. 
London, Chronicles of, quoted, 144. 
London Corporation library, 415. 
London riots in 1780 and the militia; 198. 250. 272, 
292. 
Longevity, remarkable cases, 104. 262. 401. 500. 
Longevity of clerical incumbents, 8. 73. 252. 
Loyat (Lord) and the rebellion of 1715, 70. 
Love (Rey. Christopher), noticed, 160. 291. 
Love (David), letter to Geo. Chalmers, 159. 
Loveling (Benj.), vicar of Lambourn, 143. 
L. (R. T.) on St. Cyprian, a negro, 67.° 
L, (S.) on Plutarch’s Lives, 200. 
L. (7. P.) on Nathaniel Fairclough, 54. 
Lucky stones, 55. 
Lughtburgh family arms, 175. 
Luther (Martin) and the Bishop of Bainberg, 501. 
L. (W.) on Lord Rosecommon’s portrait, 427. - + 
L. (W. N.) on money the sinews of war, 228, 
Lynde (Sir H.), discussion at his house on the Roiich 
controversy, 13. 55. 313. 
Lyndwood (Bp. Win.), his birth and family, 48, 


M. 


M. on marriage law, 206. 

“ My eye and Betty Martin,’ 355. 

M. 1. on Book of Common Prayer, 1679; 197. 

M. A. Oxon. on Exeter Domesday, 434. 

Macartney (Lord) on Junius claimants, 261. 

Macaulay (Lord) as a biographer, 381.; his death; 18. ; 
his earlier Essays, 324.; his pedigree, 44. 86. 152, 
250. 465. 

Macaulay (Grace), particulars of, 198! 

Macclesfield (Geo. Parkery 2d Earl of), letters respecting 
the Royal Society, 338. 

MacCabe (W. B.) on “ Cutting on2’s stick,” 53: 


- Macdonald (Andrew), dramatic writer) 321. 


Macdonald (James), longevity, 438. 

Macdonald (James) on custom at Burghead; 38: 269: 
St. E-than, or Y-than, 222. 

Mackenzie (Dr. Shelton) and Dr. Maginn, 71. 

Mackenzie (K. R. H.) on hornbooks, [01. 

M‘Kinnon (Daniel), his longevity, 438. 

Maclean (John), on Sir Peter Carew; 254. 

Mac Nally (Leonard), rescues Bp. Thutlow; 392.; letter 
to Mrs. Edwin, 508. 

Macray (J.) on Lord Brougham and David Hume, 499. 
Scotch clergy deprived i in 1689, 72. 
Sympathetic snails, 72. 
“ This day eight days, 90. 

Macray (W. D.) on Peter Basset, 512. 

Madden (Sir F.) and the Perkins folio Shakspeate; 211 

214, 255. 

Madryn (St.), noticed, 445, 512. 

Magdalenensis on Holt’s “ Lac Puerorum,” 326. 

Magicians treated as criminals, 50. _ 

Maginn (Dr.) and Harrison Ainsworth, 71. 


‘Magog on the crossing sweeper, 286. _ 


“Sing Old Rose,” &c., 264. 
Maiden, or clothes-horse, 51. 
Maids of honour, 1770, 345. 394. 435. 
Maitland (Dr. §. R.) on the Aldiie Avatus, 5! 
David Wilkins, 452. 
“* Majesty’s servants,” origin of the phrase, 225. 
Makedranus (St.) inquired after, 445. 
Mallet (David), his quartos of Sliakspeare’s Plays; 179. 
Maloniana, 324. 368. 
Malsh, a provincialism, 63. 106. 232. 
iF Man to the plough,” author of the lines; 344. 392. 


| Manifold writers in former times, 444. 


Manners, domestic, of the last century, 344. 410. 
Manning (Thomas), suffragan of Ipswich, 32. 
Mansell (Bp. Wm. Lort), lines on a pigeon, 483. 
Manuscripts, recent destruction of, 74. 88. 105. 
Map of Roman Britain, 342. 
arazion church, the mayor’s seat, 51. 
March hares, their madness, 492. 
Marden Manor, history of, 145. 
Maria or Maria, changed in its pronunciation, 122, 311. 
41]. 
Marian’s violets, 80. 151: 
Mariner’s compass, early notice of, 62. 
Market-Jew, the Mayor's seat, 51. 
Markland (J. H.) on Bible marginal references, 194, 
“ Thinks J to Myself,” its authorship, 230. 
Watson, Horne, and Jones, 14. 


534 


INDEX. 


Marquis, style of a, 389.; the title in abeyance two 
- years, 341. 

Marriage announcements with fortunes, 72. 

Marriage, epigram on, 423. 

Marriage law of England, 112. 206. 

Martello towers in Ireland, 502. * 

Mary Queen of Scots at Cruikston Castle, 393. ; her 
missal, 482.; her mourning for her husband Darnley, 
326. 

Maskelyne (Nevil), Memorial to the Treasury, 339. 

Mason (Wm.) of Guisborough, 363. 

Masson (Gustave) on Buffon and Mad. de Sévigué, 402. 

Monthly feuilleton on French books, 34, 208. 

Mathematical-bibliography, 339. 449. 

Mathews (H. J.) on Dr. Thomas Comber, 307. 

Gunn (Martha), 495. 
Norwegian and the Rose, 326. 
Old and New Week’s Preparation, 326. 

Mathias (St.) day and leap year, 221. 

Matsys (Quentin), “ The Misers,” 55. 

Matthews (Wm.) on Anglo-Saxon poems, 311. 

Butts family, 149. 

Bavin, its meaning, 333. 

Jew Jesuit, 312. 

Ness, a local termination, 186. 
Peers serving as mayors, 292. 
Sea breaches in Norfolk, 109. 

Maud (Thomas), minor poet, 111. 

Maurice (John) on Hell-fire clubs, 367. 

Mawbey (Sir Joseph) and Richard Wyatt, 342. 452. 

Maxwell (John), a blind poet, 345. 

Mayhood family, 291. 

Maynwaring (Arthur), his Life, 419. 

Mayor (J. E. B.) on Alexander of Abonoteichos and 

Joseph Smith, 7. 
Berkeley (Bishop), Works and Life, 140. 
Featly (Dr. Daniel), 87: 
Hickes (Dr. George), biography, 128. 
Lloyd or Floyd (John), the Jesuit, 55. 
Lynde (Sir Humphry), 55. 
Money the sinews of war, 229. 
Scrivener (Matthew), 208. 
Thomson (Richard) of Clare Hall, 155. 237. 
Wallis (Dr. John), biography, 95. 

M. (C.) en Casanova’s Mémoires, 245. 

M. (E.) on Colonel Hacker, 288. ~ 

Mede (Dr. Joseph), his Life, 419. 

Medizval rhymes on the Nativity of Christ, 439. 

Medway, accident on, 12. 

M. (E. E.) on chalk drawing, 123. 

Meerman (Anna Cornelia), noticed, 66. 

Meik family of Banchorie, Perthshire, 502. 

Meleager translated by Mr. Barnard, 12. 94. 290. 

Meletes on John de Ja Court, 223. 

Dinner etiquette, 275. 
Legislature, when first used, 503. 

Memory, technical, applied to the Bible, 177. 480. 

Menander, passage in, 327. 395. 410. 493. 

Mence family, 81. 

Mence (W.) on the Mence family, 81. 

Merchant Taylors’ school, notes from the admission re- 
gister, 100. 279. 

Mérelle, a game, 98. 

Mermaid, curions story of one, 360. 

Merryweather (F. S.) on chalking lodgings, 112. 

Merton {Ainbrose) on four fools of the Mumbles, 11. 


Meteoric stone at Ensiskeim, 214. 
Metres, Latin, Greek, and German, 501. 
M. (F. S. C.) on hereditary alias, 344, © 
M. (G. J. M.) on Anthony Stafford, 47. 
M. (G. W.) on assumption of titles, 366. 
Heraldic query, 197. 
Knights created by the Pretender, 364. 
Wright of Plowland, 376. 
Miss in her teens, a cosmetic, 484, 
Michael, a box so called, 151. 
Michault (Pierre), “ Dance des Aveugles,” 449, 
Middle-class examinations, books for, 364. 
Middleton (Geo.), translation of “ Cassandra,” 162. 
Milbourne family, co. Somerset, 305. 
Miles on Celtic families, 45. 
Militia, English, in Ireland, 395. 
Militia of England in 1780, 198, 250. 272. 
Millington (Stephen), MS. Miscellanies, 67. 
Milton (John), his autograph, 282.; residence at Chal- 
font, 397.; sonnet to Henry Lawes, 337. 395. 
Minced pies and the Puritans, 90. 
Mind and matter, 461. - 
Minns (G. W. W.) on Bregis, &c., 233 
Diego’s Contempt of the World, 47. 
French Prayer Book, 291. 
Symbol of the sow, 229. 
Minsheu’s Dictionary, Bp. Wren’s annotated copy, 447. 
Mitre, archiepiscopal, and ducal coronet, 67. 188. 295. 
M. (J.) Edinburgh, on Anderson family, 186. 
“ Essaies Politicke and Morall,” 104. 
Preston rebels, 496. 
Scotish ballad controversy, 118. 
M. (J. E.) on physician alluded to in “ The Spectator,” 
263. 


M. (M. E.) on Colonel Hacker, 288. 
Mn. (J.) on bumptious and gumption, 275. 
George II.’s halfpenny, 426. 

Mob cap, its origin, 79. 

Mohocks, noticed, 94. 

Mohun (W. de) on the mayor of Market Jew, 51. 

Mole, and the cormorant, 502. 

Molybere, its meaning, 81. 233. 

Monasteries, their regulations and statutes, 364. 

Money, its interest at different periods, 216. 

Money, its value temp. Elizabeth and James I., 503.; 
in 1704, 426. 471. 

“ Money the sinews of war,” origin of the saying, 103. 
228. 311. 374. 

Monk (Geo.), Duke of Albemarle, his Life, 420. 

pe! its derivation, 83.; 2 dead one never found, 


eae (Sir John), “ An Essay of Afflictions,” 388. 482. 
493. 

Monson (Lord) on fictitious pedigrees, 147. 185. 

Sir John Monson’s Essay of Afflictions, 432. 
Montague (Charles), Earl of Halifux, his Life, 420. 
Monteith bowl at Newark, 44. 

Montucla’s Histoire, its motto, 340. 444. 450. 
Tonumental brasses, Ord’s collection of rubbings, 448. 
foore (Admiral), noticed, 243. 

Moore (Sir Jonas), noticed, 363. 391. 

Moore (Thomas), translations noticed in his Journal, 12. 

32. 

“ Moralistes Orientaux,” 35. 

Moray earldom, estates of it, 484. 

More (Hannah), dramas altered for the stage, 386. 


INDEX. 


535 


Moreland (Sir Samuel), Lely’s painting of, 103. 
Morgan (John Minter), “ The Revolt of the Bees,” 132. 
Morgan (Prof. A. de) on arithmetical notation, 52. 
Rev. Thomas Bayes, 9. 
Cowper’s “ John Gilpin,” 33. 
Dedications to the Deity, 350. 
Drawing Society of Dublin, 444. 
“ Epistole Obscurorum Virorum,” 375. 
Interest of money, 216. 
Logic, a question in, 25. 184. 
Mariner’s compass, 62. 
Mathematical bibliography, 449. 
Morgan (Sir Henry), the Buccaneer, portrait, 281. 
Morgan (Sir T. C.), censured by the Christian Advo- 
cate, 307. : 
Morice or Morrice family, 486. 
Morigerus on London riots in 1780, 198. © 
Morten (J. G.) on Sterne’s corpse, 486. 
Morton (John) of Chester, his family, 180. 
Mose, Moselle, Muswell, 199. 495. 
Moss (Abraham), his longevity, 438. 
Moss (Dr. Robert), Dr. Snape’s account of him, 420. 
Mottoes: sundial, 279.; Temple in London, 279, 
Mountains in Britain, their heights, 179. 333. 
Mourning of Queens for their husbands, 326. 
Mousquetaires Noirs, 463. 
M. (S. H.) on Dibdin’s naval songs, 389. 
Naval ballad, 272. 
Muffs, a slang name, 402. 
Mulberry Garden, St. James’s Park, 406. 
Munford (Geo.) on red gold, 306. 
Mural burials at Foulden, 425.; at Preshute, 425. 
Muswell, its derivation, 199. 495. 
M. (W. T.) on notes on regiments, 23. 
Tyburn gate, its removal, 462. 
Myddelton (Mrs.), portraits, 17. 
M. (Y. S.) on Rev. William Dunkin, 89. 
Geering (Henry), 53. 
Gilbert (Claudius), 32. 
Tracton (Lord), his family, 26. 


N. 


Napoleon III., his supposed first wife, 306. 330. 474. 

Nares (Rev. Dr. Edward), his works, 230. 

Nash on Chevalier Gallini, 251. 

Nativity of Christ, medizval lines on, 439. 

N. (E.) on “ Vestigia nulla retrorsum,” 170. 

Neck verse used by malefactors, 83. 233. 

“Ne gry quidem,” 485, 504. 

Nelson (Horatio, Lord) and Lady Hamilton, 63. 427. ; 
his coxswain Sykes, 141.; meets the late Duke of 
Wellington, 141. 

Nelsonics, a masonic order, 263. 

Nemo on the Robertons of Bedlay, 342. 

Neo-Eboracensis on Lodovico Sforza, called Anglus, 33, 

Misprint in seventh commandment, 33. 

Nesbit (John), his longevity, 438. 

“ Ness,” as a local termination, 186. 

Netherlands, English comedians in the, 48. 

Nevill (Jolin), Marquess of Montagu, wife and children, 
225. 

Newark, Monteith bowl at, 44. 

News letters in manuscript, 34. 

Newspapers in Calcutta, 324, 


Newton (Sir Isaac) on the longitude, 8. 

Now Week's Preparation, its author, 326. 

N. (G.) on Thomas Ady, 309. 

“Black List,” 81. 

Books dedicated to the Deity, 266. 
Bright (Mr.) and the British lion, 352. 
Burning out the Old Year, 322. 
Chalking the doors, 375. 

Cressingham (Hugh de), 515. 
Cruikston dollar, 393. 

Eikon Basilike, its picture, 133. 
Four-bladed clover, 514. 

Jamieson’s Scottish Dietionary, 315. 
Leighton (Abp.), relics of, 8. - 
Marriage announcements of fortunes, 72. 
Money the.sinews of war, 374. 

Nine men’s morris, 207. 

Refreshment for Clergymen, 354. 

Scots’ College at Paris, 248. 

Yea and Nay Academy of Compliments, 12. 

N. (G. W.) on cognizance of the Drummonds, 332. 
Latin versions of Common Prayer, 333. 

N. (H.) on Balk, Pightel, &c., 443. 

Nibby (Sig.), guide-book to Rome, 309. 

Niczensis on etymology of rifle, 404. 

Nichols (John), missing Parts of his ‘‘ Leicestershire,” 

142. 186. 
Nichols (John Gough) on Peter Basset, 424. 
De Hungerford inscription, 49. 
Effigies at Kirkby Belers and Ashby Folville, 410. 
Flambard brass at Harrow, 179. 408. 
Gascoigne (George), the poet, 15. 
Grub Street and John Foxe, 251. 
Hastings (John, Lord), his seal, 393. 
Library discovered at Willscott, 511. 
Livery collar of Scotland, 341. 415. 

Nichols (W. L.) on Milton at Chalfont, 397. 

Nicholson (Geo.), letters on the Gowry conspiracy, 19. 

Nightingale and thorn, 189. 

Nine men’s morris, 97. 207. 472. 

Ninus besieged by the Medes, 57. 

Nix on Lord Eldon a swordsman, 121. 

Motto for a village school, 233. 
Number of the beast, 242. 
Nixon (J.) on “a Discourse on the present State of 
France,” 462. 

N. (J.) on Campbellton, Argyleshire, 54 
Four-bladed clover, 381. 

Soiled books, how cleansed, 103. 
Stakes fastened with lead, 91. 

N. (J. G.) on Buekinghamshire gentry, 332. 
James (King), his hounds, 73. 
Jersey legend: the Seigneur de Hambie, 287. + 
Note about the Records, temp. Edward IIL, 33. 
Refreshment for clergymen, 288. 

Rip, its derivation, 72. 

Noah’s ark, its form, 64. 150. 

Nonjurors, noticed, 74. 105. 

Norfolk pronunciation, 229. 

Norman (Louisa Julia) on Nichols’s Leicestershire, 186. 
Pye-wype, or plover, 133. 

Northesk (Karl of), epitaph, 254. 

Norwegian and the rose, 326. 

Noughts and crosses, a game, 98. 

Nouns, their declension by internal inflexion, 180. 

294, 


536 


INDEX. 


N. (T. C.) on Fleet Street, 264. 
St. Dunstan's school, temp. Elizabeth, 343, 
Numio in Portugal, 464. 
Numbers, names of, and the hand, 112. 
N. (U. 0.) on old finger-post rhyme, 501. 


0. 


Oath, Roman military, 164. 
O°Callaghan (&. B.) on errors in Peerages, 362. 
O’Conor (Rev. Dr. Charles), “ History of the House of 
O’Conor,” 24.” 
Oddy (Obadiah), translator of 4* The Lysistrates,” 465. 
Offor (George) on Bunyan’s Pilgrim's mipsel 229. 
Bunyan’s portraits, 245, 
Earthquakes in England, 273. 
Grub Street Memoirs, 251. 
Neck verse, &c., 83. 
Solesmes, the Norwich printer, 245. 
Oily hero, a quotation, 345. 512. 
O. (J.) on old American Psalm-book, 218. 
Bavin, example of its use, 110. 
Berwickshire Sandy, 304. 
Books dedicated to the Deity, 266. 
Colden (Rey. Alexander), 305. 
“ Deliciz Poeticee, or Parnassus Display’d,” 188, 
Falconer’s Voyages, 252. 
Fane’s Psalms, 149. 
Fuller (Thomas), M.D., 487. 
Holyrood House press, 328. 
Keith (Bp.), edition of Thomas & Kempis, 110, 
King (Bp. Henry), “ Metrical Psalms,” 492. 
Load of Mischief, an inn sign, 182. 
Political pseudonymes, 290. 
“ Quiz,” by Dr. Dibdin, 243. 
Rennell (Wm.), dramatic writer, 462. 
Robinson Crusoe abridged, 178, 
Rothley Temple, a poem, 152. 
Steele (John) of Gadgirth, ‘* Sermons,” 244. 
O. (J. P.) on Alli, 454. 
Dinner etiquette, 315. 
Donnybrook near Dublin, 312. 
English etymologies, 284. 
Havard family, 354. 
Hereditary aliases, 454. 
Jenkins, the wine-stopper, 475. 
Judas tree, 433. 
Kippen, its etymology, 444. 
Knap, its meaning, 471. 
Livery collar of Scotland, 472. 
Maria or Maria, 311. 
Pigtails and powder, 315, 470. 
Ride or Drive, 474. 
Splinter-bar, 330. 
“This day eight days,” 
Weather-glasses, 515. 
Wet sheet, &c., 334. 
Old Week’s Preparation, its author, 326. 
Oldfield (Mrs. Anne), Memoirs of her Life, 420. 
Oldys (Wm.), his MS. Diary, 45. 
Oliphant, its derivation, 386. 434. 
Oliver (Dr. Geo.), his works, 404, 514. 
Olivers (Thomas), his tune, 234. 314. 373. 434. 
Oracles dumb at the Nativity of Christ, 323. 
Oram (H. S.) on Claude’s pictures, 14. 


353. 


Ord (Craven), impressions of monumental brasses, 448. 
Orlers (Jan), Account of Leyden, 26. 
O. (R. M.) on Roman military oath, 165. 
Orrery, its derivation, 47. 
Orthography, aristocratic, 223. 
O. (S.) on Gunpowder Plot discovered by magic, 53. 
Pretender in England, 208. 
Sarah, Duchess of Somerset, 353. 
Ossian’s Poems, their authenticity, 326. 
Othobon’s Constitutions, 72. 
Overall (W. H.) on Eynsham Cross, 886. 
William de Vernon, 388. 
Owen (Garry) on Garibaldi an Irishman, 509. 
Owen (Dr. J.), his Life, £20. 
Ox, Pseonian, 2. ; wild oxen, 3. 
Oxford (Edward Harley, 2nd Earl of), notes on books 
and men, 417. 
Oxoniensis on passage in Bede, 428, 


P. 


Paap (Simon Jane), Dutch dwarf, 423. 
Pamela, how pronounced, 305. 394. 
Paoli (Pascal), death of his son, 93. 170, 183. 
Paper, how to split, 427. 
Papworth (Wyatt) on architects of South Sea House 
and Excise Office, 271. 
Robinson (Wm.), architect, 434. 
Paris, Scottish College at, 80. 128. 248. 
Park (G. R.) on Wright of Plowland, 414. 
Parker (Antony), MS. common-place book, 67. 
Parker (Wm.), his issue, 446. 
Parliamentary Session in 1610, 191. 
Parr (Dr. Samuel), his eccentricity, 159. 510. 
Parr (Queen Katharine), her second husband, 182. 
Parr (Thomas), his longevity, 104. 
Pascal on Versiera, the Witch of Agnesi, 80. 
Paslew (Wm.), messenger of James I.’s chamber, 6, 
Pater on “ As a small acorn,” &c., 462. 
Patonce on Robert Smith, 325. 
Somerset (Sarah, Duchess of), 197. 
Patroclus of Aristophanes, 189. 
Patron saints, a metrical list of, 85. 
Paul IV. and Queen Elizabeth, 332. 
Paule (Sir George), Abp. Whitgift’s biographer, 46, 151. 
Payne (J. B.) on Hugh Hooper of Jersey, 64, 
Vaughan (Sir Hugh), of Jersey, 46. 
Payrtell arms, 80. 125. 171. 
P. (C..S.) on heraldic engraving, 450. 
Oiley hero, 512. 
P. (D.) on heraldic engravings, 371. 508. 
P. (E.) on the Goodwin Sands, 220. 
Peacock (Edw.) on ballad against inclosures, 64. 
Excommunication, 429. 
Kilham (Rey, Alexander), 127. - 
Malsh, a provincialism, 107. 
Naval ballad, 80. 
New mode of canonisation, 516. 
Taylor the Platonist, 28, 
Pearson (John) on order of Nelsonics, 263, 
Pedigrees, fictitious, 61. 131. 147. 185. 
Peele (Geo.), passage in “ Edward I.,” 7. 
Peerages, errors in modern, 362. 
Peers serving as mayors, 162. 292. 355. 454. 
Pencil writing, when first used, 403. 475, 


INDEX. 


537 


eam ea ee ee eee 


Penance in the English Church, 165. 
Peninsular war, destroyed MSS. relating to, 88. 
Pennyman (John), his Life, 420. 
Pepin (King) and the cordwainer, 243. 
Peppercomb, origin of the name, 11. 131. 
Pepys (Samuel), his manuscripts, 158. ; queries in his 
Diary, 46. 

Percy (Dame Ann), monumental inscription, 461. 
Percy Library suggested, 327. 346. 
Percy (Thomas) and the Gunpowder Plot, 173. - 
Perkins’s Shakspeare folio, 134. 154, 211, 255. 
Perronet (John), ‘‘ Hymns,” 263. 
Peter of Colechurch, architect of London Bridge, 119. 
Peters (Hugh), petition of his daughter, 399. 
Petrarch, his new-discovered poems, 13. 
Pets de Religieuses, a species of pancake, 90. 187. 273. 
P. (G. H.) on Dr. Geo. Oliver's works, 404. 
P. (G. P.) on Polwhele's Devon, &c., 386. 
®, on clerical incumbents, their longevity, 252. 

London riots in 1780, 272. 

Pountefreit on the Thames, 343. 
g. on land measure, 426. 

Mottoes of regiments, 271. 

Nelson (Lord) and Lady Hamilton, 427. 
Philipot (John), bailiff of Sandwich, 97. 

Phillips (J. P.) on Haverfordwest, 388. 

Mermaid, story of one, 360. 

Mind and matter, 461. 

Newton (Sir Isaac) on the longitude, 8. 

_ Races of running footmen, 341. 
Phillott (F.) on the anemometer, 442. 

Bavins and puffs, 471. 

Cold-Harbour : Coal, 494. 

Early coronations, 346. 

Heathen illustration of a Christian formula, 422. 

Jewish custom, 482. ‘ 

Judas tree, 471. 

Roman Derby-day, 443. 

Silver trowel and golden spoon, 460. 
Philo-Baledon on Macaulay family, 250. 

Music of ‘‘ The Twa Corbies,” 251. 

Scottish ballad controversy, 231. 
Philological changes : the vowel A, 384. 
Philology : — 

Balk, its etymology, 443. 

Brangle, 51. 

Bug, conceited, proud, 261. 

Bumptious, 275. 

Cinnabar, 478, 479. 

Daisy, remarkable, extraordinary, 261. . 

Feat, a mystery, 261. 

Flannel, its derivation, 177. 

Gumption, 125. 188. 275. 

Joan, or Jane, its etymology, 177. 

Malsh, melsh, or melch, 63, 107. 232. 

Pightel, its meaning, 443. 489. 

Rappee, its derivation, 464. 

Rumble, a seat behind a carriage, 177. 

Ship-shapen, 65. : 

Splinter-bar, its meaning, 177. 

Urchin, 423. 

Vermilion, 477. 

Philpots (Richard), epitaph, 359. 
Photography foreshadowed, 122, 295, 
Pickering family, 46. 


Pickering (T.W.) on Pickering family, 46. 
Pie, or Pye, in liturgical works, 52. 
Pierius (Christ), ‘‘ Christus Crucifixus,” 123, 
Piesse (G. W. S.) on discoloured coins, 413. 
Pigeon, lines on one, 483. 
Pigot (Charles), author of the “ Jockey Club,” 462. 
Pichtel, its meaning, 443. 489. 
Pig-tails discontinued in the army and navy, 163. 205. 
815. 354.451. ~ 
Pikle, an obsolete word, 443, 489. 
Pilsley well, or tap-dressing, 430. 
Pinks (W. J.) on Mose, Moselle, Muswell, 199. 
Soup house beggars, 263. 
Pitt (Wm.), picture in the Louvre, 125. 
P. (J. L.) on Latin puzzle, 443. 
Plate, its derivation as applied to silver articles, 200. 
Plon-plon, origin of the phrase, 83. 187. 
Plough Monday custom, 381. 
Ploughs vulgarly called waggons, 492. 
Plum (Thomas), his longevity, 439. 
Plumptre (Rev. J.), his Dramas, 66. 
Plutarch’s Lives commended, 200. 
Pn. (J. A.) on Babington family, 195. 
Bishops elect, 85. 
Clerical M.P.’s, 232. 
Dutch-born citizens of London, 187. 
Judas- tree, 433. 
Macaulay family, 152. 
Poetical periodicals, 198. 
Poisons, ancient, 198. 
Pole (Anne), her family, 29. 
Political pseudonymes, 198. 290. 
Polwhele (Richard), MS. of his Devon, 386. 
Pomfret on the Thames, 343. 395. ; 
Pompeii, the Graffiti of, 21. 
Pope, his temporal government in the 18th cent., 137. 
Popiana: “ Additions to Pope's Works,” attributed to 
- W. Warburton, 198. 
Hogarth known to Pope, 445, 495. 
Pope and Lord Bolingbroke, 37. 
Porson (Richard), his eccentricity, 101. 332.; epitaph 
on Alexis, 445. 
“ Portreature of Delilah,” its author, 343. 
Postage stamps, their varieties, 482. 
Post-office in Ireland, its history, 47. 
Pountefreit on the Thames, 343. 395. 
Powder, hair, discontinued, 163. 205. 
Powell (J. J.) on Gloucester custom, 185. 
Powell (J. P.) on John Bradshaw’s letter, 115. 
Power (Richard), Baron of the Exchequer, 90. 
P. (P.) on initials of an artist, 199. 
Breezo (General), a wine-stopper, 484. 
Fletcher family, 254. 
Horse, its age, 353. 
Seize Quartiers, 463. 
Pratellis (De), family, 468. 
Pratt (L. A.) on Wm. Pitt’s portrait, 125. 
P. (R. B.) on heights of mountains, 333. 
Preaux on De Pratellis monasteries, 469. 
Pretender. See Stuart. 
Price family of Llanffwyst, 503. 
Prideaux, its etymology, 428. 468. ’ 
Pringle (Mark), M.P. for co. Selkirk, 299. 
Printers’ marks, emblems, and mottoes, 98. 
Prior (Sir James), “ Life of Malone,” 324. 368: 
Prison base, or prison bars, 25. 


538 


INDEX. 


Problem solved during’sleep, 22. 

“ Promus and Condus,” explained, 224, 
Pronessos “on Fisher family, 162. 
Prophecies, ambiguous proper names in, 94. 
Prophecies, prohibition of, 50. 


Proverbs and Phrases; 


A propos de bottes, 14. 

Buff: “ To stand buff,” 5. 

Chloe: as drunk as Chloe, 462. 

Cocking an eye, 289. 

Comparisons are odorous, 244. 310, 

Cutting one’s stick, 53. 207. 

Durance vile, 223. 

Fly in the air, 28. 

Good name better than a golden girdle, 402. 

Hatter: “as mad as a hatter,” 462. 

Holding a candle to the Devil, 29. 

Knock under, 225. 

Let’s sing old Rose, and burn the bellows, 72. 

Married by the hangman, 487. 

Money the sinews of war, 103. 228. 374. 

My eye and Betty Martin, 72.171. 230. 355. 375. 
392. 

Ne gry quidem, 485. 504. 

Not leaving the Devil a drop, 29. 

Put a sneck in the kettle crook, 446. 

Sending Jack after Yes, 34. 

Ship-shapen, 65. 

This day eight days, 90. 158. 358. 

Upper crust, 183. 

Upper ten thousand, 183. 355. 

Virtue is its own reward, 499. 

Vocative : To be found in the vocative, 445. 

Walk your chalks, 63. 112. 152. 289. 

Whipping the cat, 325. 


Provincialis on a Gloucestershire story, 93. 

Prugit, in the law of the Alamanni, 4. 55. 200. 

Prussian iron medal, 33. 91. 130. 207. 

Prynne (William), his character, 419. 

P. (S.) on Anglo-Saxon literature, 29. 

Psalm xxx. 5., passage in, 144. 

Psalms, metrical version in Welsh, 26. 

Psalter in MS. presented to Pope Adrian I., 505. 

P. (S. E.) on etymology of Prideaux, 428. 

P. (S. T.) on Stockdales the publishers, 447. 

P. (T. 8.) on the Stuart papers, 23. 

Public disputation, 447. 

Puck on Union Jack flag, 435. 

Punishments, ancient and modern, 342. 

Punning and pocket-picking, origin of the phrase, 222. 

Purkis (Samuel) on provincialisms, 261. 

Purvis (Sir A.), his portrait, 484. 

Puzzle, a Latin, 443. 

P. (W.) on Chronicle of London, 144. 
Fish called sprot, 78. 
Lambarde (Wm.) and portrait of Richard II., 11. 
Memorandum book on Art, 294. 
Mince-pies and the Puritans, 90. 
Mob-cap, origin of the name, 79. 
Steel, origin of the word, 223. 
Supervisor, temp. Queen Elizabeth, 13. 

P. (W. F.) on dinner etiquette, 130. 

Pye-Wype, its meaning, 65, 133. 352.' 


Q. 


Q. on Anthony de Solemne, 308. 
Archer (Edward) of Berks, 387. 
Bamfius : Bladwell, 502. 
Shirley family, 388. 
Tyrwhitt’s Opuscula, 198. 
Q. (P.) on Campbell's “ Battle of the Baltic,” 462. 
Who is the Brigand, 503. 
Q.-(R. 8.) on “ Cock an eye,” 289. 
Cockney, origin of, 454. 
Gumption, its derivation, 189. 
Round about our Coal Fire,” 132. 
“ Yea and Nay Academy of Compliments,” 110. 
Quakers described, 403. 474. 
Quarter, as a local termination, 143. 287. 
Querist on Gowrie’s mother, 461. 
Seals of Lord Hastings, 305. 
Quist, an affix, its derivation, 364. 
“ Quiz,” edited by Dr. Dibdin, 243. 
Quorum Pars on Thos. Swift of Goodrich, 471. 


Quotations : — 


As a small acorn to a forest grows, 462. 

Cesar regnabit ubique, ete., 502. 

Can ke who games have feeling ? 26. 415. 

Cleanliness next to godliness, 446. 

Could we with ink the ocean fill, 78. 

Dogs fighting, 200. 

Dominus regnavit 4 ligno, 127. 273. 329. 

He who runs may read, 146. 

T'll make assurance doubly sure, 446. 

Man to the plough, 344. 

Mors mortis morti mortem, ete., 445. 513. 

My blessings on your head, 446. 

Nunquam periclum sine periclo vincitur, 446. 

Politeness is benevolence in trifles, 446. 516. 

Quando puer sedebit in sede lilia, 502. 

See where the startled wild fowl, 44. 

She took the cup of life to sip, 446. 

The Lord our God is full of might, 446. 

There was turning of keys, &c., 66. 

They came, they went. Of pleasures past away, 
446. 

Trust not in Reason, Epicurus cries, 446. 

We wept not, though we knew that ’twas the last, 
446. 

Words are fools’ pence, 446, 516. 


R. 


R. on Taylor club, 289. 
R, in prescriptions, origin of the symbol, 179. 
R. (A. A.) on King Pepin and the cordwainer, 243. 
Oily hero, 345. 
R. (A. B.) on the land of Beheest, 101. 
Epigram corner, 61. 
Graveyards in Ireland, 151. 
Neck verse, 233. 
Nouveau Testament, 391. 
Races of running footmen, 341. 
Radicals in European languages, 63. 113. 254. 
Ragman’s Roll, on Scottish records, 14. 
Raleigh (Sir Walter), house at Brixton, 243. 331. 410. 


INDEX. 


539 


Ralphson (Mary), her longevity, 439. 
Ramsey (John) and the Gowry conspiracy, 19. 
Randolph (Sir Thomas), noticed, 13. 
Rankin (Rev. Francis John Harrison), 263. 353. 
Raper (M.), Shakspearian editor, 281. 332. 
Rapin and Tindal’s “ England,” its dates, 343. 
Rappee, origin of the word, 464. 
Rawlinson (Robert) on Wellington and Nelson meeting, 
d4i1. 
Raxiinds, its meaning, 244. 312. 
R. (C. P.) on Rey. John Genest, 108. 
R. (E.) on electric telegraph, 133. 
Rebellion of 1715, notices of, 70. 404. 470. 496. 
Records of the Treasury, gleanings from, 257. 297. 338. 
377. 399. 457. 
Records, temp. Edward III., note about, 33. 
Red Book on Hengest, 125. 
Redmond (S.) on the Drisheen city, 93. 
Trish kings knighted, 162. 
Reporters, the first, 160. 
Weather indicator, 500. 
Reeve (Miss Clara), her Poems, 327. 
R. (E. G.) on Coningsby’s “ Marden,” 145. 
End, in local nomenclature, 493. 
Horse-talk, 18. 
March hares, 492. 
Plough, or team, 492. 
Publication of banns, 492. 
Sea-breaches in Norfolk, 30. 
Swans, male and female, 493. 
Regiment (5th) of Dragoon Guards, motto, 23. 111. 
170. 395. 433. 
Regiments, mottoes used by, 221. ; notes on, 23. 111. 
170. 433. 
Regnal years, how reckoned, 93. 
Rembrandt’s engravings, 367. 412. 
Rennell (Rey. Thomas), “ Remarks on Scepticism,” 307. 
Rennell (Wm.), dramatic writer, 463. 
Reporters, early, 160. 
Republic of Babine, 282. 
Reverend : Most and Right, us a prefix, 483. 
R. (F.) on Dr. Hickes’s manuscripts, 128. 
R. (F. BR.) on Illingsworth’s Lancashire Collections, 427. 
Wright of Plowland, 355. 
R. (G.) on the republic of Babine, 282. 
Dates in historical works, 343. 
Rhadegund (St.), noticed, 164. 274. 
Rheged (Vryan) on Robert Lord Clive, 14. 
Herbert (George), poem “ Sunday” set to music, 
13. 


Knap, its meaning, 346. 
Metrical Psalms in Welsh, 26. 
Richard II., his portrait, 11. 
Ride ver. Drive, 326. 394. 474. 
Rifle, its etymology, 404. 
Rifle pits, early notices of, 63. ° 
Rifling, a game, 404. 
Riley (H. T.) on judges’ costume, 153. 
Rimbault (Dr. E. ¥'.) on Calverly’s portrait, 180. 
Helmsley tune, 434. 
Le Texier (M.), his French readings, 249. 
Minsheu’s Dictionary annotated, 447. 
Old London Bridge, 254. 
Paoli (Col. Frederick), biography of, 183. 
Raleigh’s house at Mitcham, 410. 
Shakspeare, original quartos of, 179. 


Rimbault (Dr. E. F.) on Stewart (Mrs. Dugald), 493. 
Tart Hall, St. James’ Park, 406. 
Weaver’s Songs and Poeins of Love, 295. 
Rip, or demi-rip, a rake, 72. 
Ripon Cathedral, early communion in, 222, 293. 
Rix (Joseph) on longevity of the clergy, 252. 
Mohoeks, 94. 
Rix (S. W.) on East Anglian pronunciation, 229. 
Duke of Kent’s Canadian residence, 242. 
R. (J.) on Edward Chamberlayne, 486. 
Cimex lectularius, 453. 
Excommunication of Queen Elizabeth, 44. 
Game of cat, 205. 
Law officers, 483. 
R. (J. S.) on Union Jack flag, 435. 
R.(L. X.) on the meaning of Quarter, 287. 
R. CM. 8.) on Sir Bernard de Gomme, 252. 
Epitaph on a Spaniard, 324. 
Military centenarians, 438. 
Medal for the siege of Gibraltar, 267. 
Moore (Sir Jonas), 363. 
R. (N.) on Alban Butler's family, 502. 
R. (N. H.) on Scottish college at Paris, 80. 
Roads, Roman, their construction, 242. 
Robertons of Bedlay, their descendants, 342. 
Robinson (C. J.) on Acheson family, 344. 
Armorial bearings, 80. 125. 
Bladud and his pigs, 110. 
Church towers, 342. 
Chilcott (Rey. Cliristopher), 81. 
Clifton of Leighton Bromswold, 364. 
Coxe (Daniel), 262. 
Crowe family, 110, 
Daniel (Samuel), the poet, 152. 
Groom: Hole of South Tawton, 253. 
Merchant Taylors’ School registers, 100. 279. 
Notes on regiments, 395. 
Robinson (Robert) of Edinburgh, 327. 
Robinson (Wm.) architect, 331. 
Rowswell (Sir Henry), 112. 
Robinson (John), M.P. for Harwich, 412. 
Robinson (N. H) on Nathaniel Hooke, 467. 
Robinson (Wm.), architect, 272. 331. 434. 
“ Robinson Crusoe Abridged,” 178. 276. 
Rochester (Earl of), anecdote of, 325. 
Rock (Dr. D.) on the Hungerford inscription and its 
indulgences, 165. 
Excommunication, 428. 
St. Ethenanus, 331. 
“ Rock of ages,” Latin translation, 386. 434. 
Rockingham (Watson-Wentworth, Marquis of), 449. 
Roffe (Alfred) on Shakspeare music, 283. 
Tap-dressing, 430. 
Rogers (Major R.), noticed, 162. 
Rogerson (Rey. Roger), epitaph, 359. 
Rogg (J.), mathematical bibliographer, 450. 
Rolands’s electric telegraph, 287. 
Rolliad, allusion in the, 342, 452. 
Roman Britain, map of, 342. 
Roman Catholic reeusancy fines, temp. James I., 317. 
497. 
Roman military oath, 164. 
Roman races, 443. 
Roman roads, their copstruction, 242. 
Rondel (Jacob Du), professor at Sedan, 146. 
Roscommon (Wentworth Lord), portrait, 427. 


540 


INDEX. 


Rose (Rt. Hon. George) on Lord Bolingbroke, 37.; on 
Junius, 43. 
Ross family of Balkaile, 502. 
Roste Yerne, its meaning, 178. 275. 
Rous (Francis), ‘‘ Metrical Psalms,” 218. 
Rowe (Nicholas), “ Life and Writings of Shakspeare,” 
420. . 
Rowswell (Sir Henry), of Ford Abbey, 47. 112. 
Royal Academy, its centenary, 302. 
Royal Society, documents relating to, 338. 
R. (R.) on barony of Broughton, 16. 
R. (S. P.) on an order called sea-serjeants, 80. : 
Rubens (Sir Peter Paul), departure from England, 96. 
129. 247.; prices of his pictures, 139. 
Rubens (Philip), brother of the artist, 75. 129. 247. 
Rubric of the Communion service, 123, 
Rumble, a carriage-seat, origin of the word, 176, 284. 
Russell (Admiral), his portrait, 442. 
“Rutherford family pedigree, 403. 
Rye (W. B.) on the Ensisheim meteorite, 214. 


8; ° 


S. on Apollo Belvedere statuette, 280. 
Napoleon III.’s first wife, 330. 
Passage in Sir Philip Sidney, 244. 
Westerholt (Baron von), 387. 
S. (A. B.) on Lessing’s painting “ Eyelin,” 426. 
Sacheverell (Dr. Henry), lines on, 423. 
Sack as a liquor in 1717, 24. 
Sainsbury (W. Noel) on the first Hackney coaches, 178. 
Sir P. P. Rubens, 96. 129. 
St. Dunstan's school, femp. Elizabeth, 343. 
St. Govor’s well in Kensington Gardens, 388. 
St. Liz on Buckingham gentry, 243. 
Johanne de Colet, 223. 
St. Madryn noticed, 445. 512. 
St. Makedranus noticed, 445. 
St. Maur (E. R.) on noble orthography, 223. 
St. Paul, character of his handwriting, 482. 
St. Thomas Cantilupe, of Hereford, 77. 171. 
Salisbury Cathedral spire, a watch cleaned on its stm- 
mit, 11. 
Salisbury (Sally), her Life by Captain Walker, 420. 
Salmon (R. S.) on punning and pocket-picking, 222. 
Salt: “ Sitting below the salt,” 365. 
Salt-foot controversy, 365. 
Sanglier, la Chasse du, drawings of, 404. “ 
Sancroft (Abp.) his mitre, 68. 
Sandwich (Countess Dowager of), on Judas tree, 433. 
Sanscrit numbers, 112. 
Sans-culottes, origin of the name, 89. 
Sansom (J.) on bishops elect, 86. 
Clifton of Leighton Bromswold, 411. 
Glover (Mary), maiden name, 385. 
Lyndwood (Bishop), his birthplace, 48. 
Paule (Sir George), notices of, 46. 
Pye-wype, its meaning, 65. 
Yoftregere, its meaning, 131. 
S. (A. R.) on hymn on Prayer, 403. 
S. (A. W) on alliterative poetry, 123. 
Sayers (Thomas), parentage, 425. 
S. (C.) on Frances Lady Atkyns, 197. 
Morton family, 180. 
Scarborough, landslip at, 109. 


Scarlett family, 196. 
Scavenger, its derivation, 325, 
S. (C. E.) on Rev. Peter Smith, 445. 
Schinderhannes, John the Burner, 449. 
Schola de Sclavoni, 501. 
Scorpio on Cole family arms, 179. 
Scotch Acts of Parliament, 159. 
Scotch clergy deprived in 1689, 72. 108. 
Scotch gentry, the old, 158. 
Scotish ballad controversy, 118. 231. 
Scotland, livery collar of, 341. 415. 472. 
Scott (John) on Wicquefort manuscripts, 324. 
Scott (Sir Walter), anecdotes of his childhood, 298.; 
on Capt. Falconer’s Voyages, 66. 
Scottish college at Paris, 80. 128. 248. 
Scottish law and family names, 446. 514. 
Scotus on the old Scotch gentry, 158. 
Scrivener (Rev. Matthew) of Haselingfield, 82. 
Scrutator on Knights of the Round Table and Ossian’s 
Poems, 326. 
Scudamore (Frances), Duchess of Beaufort, her mar- 
riages, 181. 
Scutcheon, the king’s, a badge, 6. 51. 
S. (D.) on ventilate, 490. 
S. (D. W.) on Mary Channing’s execution, 224. 
Gomme (Sir Bernard de), 221. 
S. (E.) on Cromwell's interview with Lady Ingleby, 
145. 
Sea-breaches in Norfolk, 30, 109, 288. 353, 
Sea serjeants, a masonic body, 80. 
Seagrave (Robert), Methodist preacher, 142. 250, 314. 
Search warrants, how executed, 306. 
Searcher, origin of the office, 264, 
Seats in churches, 370. 
Sedding (Edmund) on chair at Canterbury, 484. 
Sedgwick (Daniel) on Rey. Nathaniel Bull, 274. 
“ Devotional Poems,” 223. 5 
Edwards's Collection of Hymns, 189. 
Hymn : “Lo! he comes with clouds,” 71. 314, 
Perronet’s Hymns, 263. 
“ Portreature of Dalilah,” 343. 
Seagrave (Robert), Methodist preacher, 142. 514, 
Seize quartiers, 462. 
S. (E. L.) on witty classical quotations, 247. 
Selden (John), his Life, 420. 
Selrach on “ A propos de bottes,” 14. 
Bregis, or satin of Bruges, 233. 
Computus, &c., 232. 
Label in heraldry, 231. 
Longevity of clerical incumbents, 252. 
Robert Rogerson’s epitaph, 359. 
Witty classical quotations, 246. 
Seneca, poet quoted by, 388. 
Senescens on Rev. Edw. Wm. Barnard, 290. 
Senex on translations noticed by Moore, 12. 
Senex, Junior, on-the label in heraldry, 131, 
Sepulchral slabs and crosses, 27. 92. 130, 204. 
Serle (Susannah), monumental inscription, 359. 
Serpyllum on cognizance of the Drummonds, 263. 
Serrao (Father), his “ Lewis and Kotska,” 355. 
Sévigné (Madame de), her letters, 402. 
Seward (Anna), her annotations in Godwin’s Caleb 
Williams, 219. 
S. CF.) on bee superstitions, 443. 
Jamieson’s Scottish Dictionary, 224. 
Witty. translations, 413. 512. 


INDEX. 


ee 


S. (F. J.) on Aphra Behn’s collected Plays, 242. 
Sforza (Ludovicus), why called Anglus, 33. 
Shaftesbury (Earl of ), anecdote of, 325. 
Shagreen, a species of silk, 265. 


Shakspeare : — 
Coriolanus, Act III. sc. 2.: “waving thy head,” 
&e., 358. 
Etymology of Shakspeare, 459. 
e Hamlet bibliography, 378. 459. 
. Jug belonging to the poet, 498. 268. 
Love’s Labout’s Lost, Act II. sc. 1.: “ Well-fitted 
in arts,” 358. : 
Macbeth, Act IV. sé. 1.: * Though bladed corn be 
lodged,” 459. 
Mallet’s original quartos, 179. 
Manuscripts discovered relating to Shakspeare, 134. 
154. 
Measure for Measure, Act II. sc. 2.: “If the first 
that did th’ edict infringe,” 358. 
Music of his Plays, 283. 
Plays translated into Dutch, 49.; and acted in the 
Netherlands, 49.; reprint of Folio of 1623, 242. 
Rowe (Nicholas), Life and Writings of Shakspeare, 
420. 
Timon of Athens, Act II. sc. 4. ; “ Lucius Lucul- 
lus, and Sempronius Ulloa, all,” 159. 
Transposition of passages, 358. 
Troilus and Cressida, Act V. sc.2.: “ As Ariach- 
ne’s broken woof,” 358. 
Willobie (Henry), notices 
“ Avisa,” 59. 
Shakspeare controversy on the Perkins Folio, 134. 154. 
211. 255. 
Shakspeare’s Cliff, called Hay Cliff, 55. 
Sharpe (F.) on Cruden and Addison, 440. 
Shaw (John), the life-guardsman, 303. 
Sheldon (Abp. Gilbert), his mitre, 68. 
Sherwood (Mrs.), pedigree in her Life, 61. 
Shildon on Thomas Randolph, 13. 
Ship-shapen, its meaning, 65. 
Shirley family pedigree, 388. 
Shovel (Sir Cloudesly), his Life and Actions, 420. 
Shrove Tuesday custom at Westminster School, 194. 
Sidney (Sir Philip), quotation from his “Seven Won- 
ders of England,” 244, 
Sigma on water flannel, 101. 
Simcox (Mr.), narrative of a crossing-sweeper, 20. 286. 
Simpson (T.) on Burns’s MS. poems, 24. 
Simpson (W. Sparrow) on Singhalese folk-lore, 78. 
Suffolk folk-lore, 259. 
“ Sing si dederum,” its meaning, 393. 
Singer (S. W.), reprints of the Poets, 403. 
Singhalese folk-lore, 78. 
Sitherland (Agnes), last prioress of Grace-Dicu at 
Ashby-de-la-Zouch, 12. 
S. (J.) on Decanatus Christianitatis, 186. 
$. (J. G.) on John Ury, exéeuted in 1741, 304. 
§. (J. L.) on cushions on Communion ‘Table, 197. 
Witty classical quotations, 311, 
§. (J. S.) on bishops elect, 55. 
S—k on Sir Eustace Smith, 82. 
Skene (K.) on Anna Cornelia Meerman, 66. 
peeiiey {B. F.) on first book printed in Greenland, 
Cockney, 88, 


Shakspeare in his 


541 


Sketchley (R. F.) on female cornet, 399. 

Maids of honour, 394. 

Money the sinews of war, 103. 

Monteith bowl at Newark, 44. 

Notes on regiments, 433. 

Pencil writing, 475. 

Plon-plon and crinoline, 187. 

Pope and Hogarth, 495. 

Quotations wanted, 516. 

Union Jack flag, 375. 

Witty classical quotations, 246. 471. 512. 
Skulls, lines on a gentleman's and lady's, 163. 472. 
Slander, a singular law case of, 178. 

Slang : “ To slang,” origin of the term, 471. 

Sleep, a difficult problem solved during, 22. 

Smallfield (J. S.) on John Bowring’s token, 471. 

Smitch, as applied to the Maltese, 198, 

Smith on geographical queries, 242, 

Smith (Sir Eustace) of Youghal, 82. 

Smith (Henry), “‘ Sermons,” 55. 285. 

Smith (H. P.) on translations mentioned by Moore, 32. 

Smith (Joseph), the Mormonite, 7. 

Smith (Rev. Peter) of Winfrith, 445. 

Smith (Robert), Rector of Wath, 325. 

Smith (Rev. Thomas), his longevity, 73. 

Smith (W. J. B.) on “ Man to the plough,” 392. 

Snails, sympathetic, 72. 252. ; 

Sneath (Henry), noticed, 462. 

Snowballs, Act against throwing, 224. 

Sohnke (L. A.), mathematical bibliographer, 450. 

“ Soldiers’ Public Library,” 444. 

Somerset (Sarah, Duchess of), her remarriage, 197. 
333. 353. 

Somerville family, 365.° 

Somner (Wm.), Life by Bishop Kennett, 420. 

Songs and Ballads :— 

A southerly wind and a cloudy sky, 124. 151. 

An ancient ballad, 193. ' 

Dawson (Capt. James) on his misfortunes, 327. 

Douglas, Douglas, tender and true, ate 

Gunpowder Treason, 12. 

Hardiknute, 118. 231. 

Inclosures in Lincolnshire, 64. 180. 

Irish bar, 1730, 216. 

Naval ballad, 80. 272. 

Sing old Rose and burn the bellows, 264. 

Sir Patrick Spence, 118. 231. 

Somehow my spindle I mislaid, 124. 151. 

Soup house beggars, ° 

The Twa Corbies, 143. 251. 


“ Songs and Poems on several Occasions,” 123. 188. 
Soote, sote, or sweet, 83. 234. 
Soup house beggars, a ballad, 263. 
Sonth (Dr. Robert), “ Memoirs of his Life,” 420, 
South Sea House, its architect, 271. 331. 
Southey (Dr. Robert), birth-place, 475. 
Sow as a symbol, 102. 229. 
Spalatro on Edgar family, 451. 
Fletcher family, 412. 

Spectacles on Henry Smith’s Sermons, 285. 
“ Spectator,” physician alluded to in No. 478., 263. 
Spence (Mr.), bis pedigrees, 61, 131, 147. 185. 
Spence (Sir Patrick), a ballad, 118. 231. 
Spenser (Edmund), “ Account of his Life,” 420.; ma- 

triculated at Cambridge, 42. 


542 


- 


INDEX. 


“ Spiriting away ” ladies to Spanish nunneries, 96. 271. 

Splinter-bar, its meaning, 177, 284. 312. 330. 

Spoon inscription, 17. 

Sprot, the name of fish, 78. 

S. (B.) on Earl of Galway, 365. 

2. . on Dilettanti Society, 64. 

George III.’s knowledge of Junius, 43, 
La Chasse du Sanglier, 404. - 
Landslips at Folkstone, 26. 

Upton (Wm.), song writer, 447. 

S. (S. D.) on notes on regiments, 111. 

S. (S. J.) on King’s scutcheon, 51. 

§. (S. M.) on Burrows family, 162. 

Field family, 162. 

Fletcher family, 162. 

Latimer (Bishop), his family, 182. 
Smith (Henry), lines on, 285. 
Spiriting away, 271. 

“Upper ten thousand,” 183. 

S. (S. 8.) on Antonio Guevara, 46. 

Stafford (Anthony), author of “The Femall Glory,” 47. 

Stafford House=Tart Hall, 282. 

Stags, their habits, 201. 

Staines, Middlesex, unburied coffins at, 42. 

Stakes fastened with lead as a defence, 27. 91. 

Standen (Sir Anthony), ambassador, 497. 

Stanley family, its origin, 141. 

Stannard (W. J.) on alliterative poetry, 220. 

News letters in manuscript, 34. 
Starlings, flock of, 303. : ‘ 
Staverton (J. A.) on author of “ Scripture Religion,” 
364. 
Bishops Jolly and Kidder, 464. 
S. (T. E.) on dispossessed priors and prioresses, 12. 
“Walk your chalks,” 289. 

Steel, origin of the word, 223. 

Steele (John) of Gadgirth, his ‘‘ Sermons,” 244. 294. 

Stephens (Nath.) of Chavenage manor-house, 93. 153. 

Stephens (Robert and Henry), their emblems, 98. 

Sterne (Laurence), fate of his corpse, 486. 

Stewart (Dorothea), Earl Gowrie’s mother, 461. 

Stewart (Mrs. Dugald), her poems, 386. 493. 

Stewart (John), his longevity, 438. 

Stockdales the publishers, 447. 

Stones, lucky, 55. . 

Stones (W.) on tinted paper, 330. 

Wreck of the Dunbar, 71. 

Stoneham (North) church, inscription, 501. 

Stormn weather-glasses, 343. 515. 

Stow (John), Life by Strype, 420. 

Streat (Wm.), “ The Dividing of the Hoof,” 267. 

Struther (Rev. Wm.), noticed, 374. 

Stuart (Charles Edward), grandson of James II, wit- 
nessed the coronation of George III, 46. 86. 208. 
334.; knights created by him, 364.; medal, 152. 
412.; relics sold in Glasgow, 248. 

Stuart (James Francis Edward), son of James II., his 
medal, 144, 272. 

Stuart (Dr.), “ History of Armagh,” 102. 

Stuart (Ferdinand Smyth), 232. 334. 

Stuart (James), called “ The Athenian,” 201. 231. 

Stuart (Wm.), Abp. of Armagh, 126. 

Stuart papers unpublished, 23. 

Studens on Havard family, 502. 

Style, Old and New, in modern histories, 343. 

Stylites on song of the Douglas, 71. 


Subjicio on Peter Finnerty, 306. 

Sudgedluit, its etymology, 365. 

Suffolk folk lore, 259. 

Suffolk pronunciation, 229, 

Sun-dial mottoes, 279. 

Supervisor, temp. Queen Elizabeth, 13. 91. 187. 

Supple (Mark), anecdote of, 307. 

Swifield (Robert), his longevity, 438. 

Swift (Dean), cottage in Moor Park, 9.; Grub Stgeet 
notoriety, 163.; mgrriage with Stella, 44. ‘ 

Swift (Thomas) of Goodrich, co. Hereford, 471. 

Swinden (Jean Henri van), noticed, 23. 

8. (Y.) on “ The Temporal Government of the Pope,” 137. 

Sydenham (Thomas) of Madras establishment, 81. 

Sykes (James), on Nelson’s coxswain, Sykes, 141. 

Sykes (John), Nelson’s coxswain, 141. 

Sylvester family, 143. 

S. CY. 0.) on the Civil Club, 422. 


as 


T. on Abp. Leighton’s pulpit, 79. 

Leyden (John), portrait, 385. 

Stewart (Mrs. Dugald), poems, 386. 
Tablets for writing : wax and maltha, 120. 
Talbot family: Vaticinium Stultorum, 425. 
Talbot (John G.) on a celebrated writer, 144. 

Early communion in Ripon cathedral, 222. 

“ He who runs may read,” 146. 

Tanswell (J.) on notes on Hudibras, 138. 
Tap-dressing, 345. 430. 

Tart Hall=Stafford House, 282. 406. 
Tasborowe (Sir Thomas), noticed, 402. 
Tassies (Monsieur), noticed, 102. 249. 
Tavern signs in the counties, 459. 

Taylor (E. S.) on playing cards, 169. 
Taylor (H. W. S.) on baptismal names, 474. 

Dr. Robert Clayton, 412. 

Clifton of Leighton Bromswold, 411. 

De Pratellis family, 468. 

Gleane (Sir Peter), his family, 410. 

Heraldic : arms of Parker, 413. 

Label in heraldry, 489. 

Vestigia nulla retrorsum, 514. 

Taylor (Bp. Jeremy), his pulpit, 178. ; 

Taylor (John), the Water-poet, warrant for his dis- 
covery, 385. ; a Club suggested for the republication 
of his Works, 196. 289. 327. 

Taylor (Thomas), the Platonist, 28. 110. 

T. (C.) on Bible of 1641, 388. 

Cold Harbour, its derivation, 139, 441. 

Crispin Tucker, 11. 

T. (D.) on book printed at Holyrood House, 263. 
Telegraph, electric, in 1813, 26. 73. 133. 287. 
Telegraph, North Atlantic submarine, 427. 
Templar on anonymous works, 13. 

Mousquetaires Noires, 463. 

Numao in Portugal, 464. : 
Temple (Sir Wm.), “ Memoirs and Negotiations,” 420. 
Temple Bar, its early history, 12. 

Temple in London, sun-dial motto on, 279. 

Temples: why churches so-called, 487. 

Te Deum interpolated, 31.265. 367. 407. 453. 470.504. 
Ten, its etymology, 112. 


INDEX. 


543 


Tennent (Sir J. Emerson) on flirt, 442. 
Vermilion, its etymology, 477. 
Ter-Sanctus, a cause of civil war, 164. 
_ Testament, New, par les Théologiens de Louvain, 307. 
391. 513. 
Tewkesbury church, unappropriated effigy in, 175. 
T. (F.) on whistle-tankards, 484. 
-Th, as a termination, 244. 352. 
Thames mentioned in an Indian MS., 325. 
©. {3.) on Campbell of Monzie, 326. 
Fisch of Castlelaw, 386. * 
Fish (Admiral John)} 334. . 
Home of Ninewells, 327. 
Hogarth family, 445. 
Rockingham (Watson, Marquis of), 449. 
Theta (Sigma) on Helen Holmes of Ninewells, 484. 
Moray earldom estates, 484. 
Scotch genealogies, 502. 
Thg. (M.) on French Prayer-book, 199. 
Thomas Aquinas on angels, 180. 
Thomas (W. Moy) on “ Additions to Pope’s Works,” 198. 
Thompson (Pishey) on bazels of baize, 25. 150. 
Burial in a sitting posture, 188. 
Holding up the hand, 72. 
Moore (Sir Jonas), 391. 
“My eye and Betty Martin,” 72. 230. 
Photography foreshadowed, 122. 
Provincialisms, 51. 
Pye-wype, or lapwing, 133. 
Three kings of Colon, 52. 
Thoms (Wm. J.) on Mr. Bright and the British lion, 179. 
Thomson (Alex.), author of ‘‘ Whist,” 321. 


Thomson (Richard).of Clare Hall, his scholarship, 155. 


237. 

Thomson (Dr. Wm.), “‘ Caledonia,” 426. 

Thornber (W.) on rebellion of 1715, 404. 

“Three hundred Letters,” 365. 

Throw for life or death, 10. 434. 

Thulden (Theodore van), monogram, 367. 

Thurlow (Bp. Thomas), insulted by a mob, 392. 

T. (H. V.) on Mufts, a slang name, 402. 

Tidman (R. V.) on label in heraldry, 231. 

Tillett (E. A.) on Augustine Briggs, 504. 

Tillotson (Abp. John), Life published by Curll, 420. 

Timbs (John) on Bolingbroke’s “ Essay on a Patriot 
King,” 37. 

Timmins (S.) on Hamlet bibliography, 458. 

Tintagel, its wailings, 182. 

Tinted paper recommended, 121. 330. 

Tipeat, a game, 97. 205. 274. 

Tischendorf (Prof.), his biblical researches, 274. 329, 

Tithes transferred from one parish to another, 243. 

Titler, its derivation, 305. 

Titles, assumption of, 366. 

T. (N. H.) on Nathaniel Hooke, 466. 

Toad, how it undresses, 100. 

‘Tobacco, its tercentenary, 384. 

Todd (Dr. J. H.) on Donnybrook, near Dublin, 226. 

Jew Jesuit, 79. 

Todd (M. P.) on punishment of the tumbrel, 125. 

Togatus on Blackwell and Etheridge, 198. 

Tombstones, their various forms, 358. 

Tong-tcho, prime-minister of China, 35. 

Tooth-ache called “ love pain,” 381. 

Toplady (A. M.), hymn “ Rock of ages,” Latin version, 
387. 434. 


Topographical Excursion of three Norwich gentlemen, 67. 

Tormeteris, its meaning, 81. 233. 

Torture, on the use of, 195. 

Tourmaline crystal, 241. 314. 

Towers of churches, their origin, 342. 

Towers, six, on the English coast, 344. 

T. (P. J.) on bishop preaching to April fools, 12. 

T. (R.) on Bulloker’s “ Bref Grammar,” 223. 
Glastonbury thorn, 504. 
Mackenzie (Dr. Shelton), 71. 

Tracton (Lord), his family, 26. 249. 

Treasury records, gleanings from, 257. 297. 338. 377. 

399. 457. 

Trees cut in the wane of the moon, 223. 

Trefoil, the sweet, or common melilot, 80. 151. 

Tregelles (S. P.) on “ Dominus regnavit 4 ligno,” 127. 

Trelawney (Sir Harry), noticed, 403. 472. 

Trench (Francis) on Don Quixote in Spanish, 186. 
Promus and Condus, 224. 

“ Trepasser,” to die, origin of the word, 18. 91. 

Tretane on London riots in 1780, 250. 

Trevelyan (Sir W. C.) on epitaph on Alexis, 445. 
Shakspeare and Henry Willobie, 59. 

Triads, Historical, translated, 125. 

Trinity corporation, particulars of, 163. 

“Triumph of Friendship,” a masque, 386. 

Trosse (Geo.), his Life by himself, 421. 

Trowel, the silver, and golden spade, 460. 

T. (T. BR.) on Rey. Thomas Collins, 384. 

Tucker (Crispin), bookseller, 11. 187. 

Tull (Sir Jethro), noticed, 103. 

Tumbrel, its discontinuance, 125. 

Turpin (Dick), his ride to York, 386. 433. 

T. (W. H. W.) on Mr. Lyde Browne, 375. 
Coverdale’s Bible, a third copy, 461. 
Raleigh (Sir Walter), house at Mitcham, 331. 

Tyburn gallows, its site, 400. 471. 514. 

Tyburn Gate, its removal, 462. 

Tyler (Wmm.) of Geyton, his epitaph, 359. 414. 

Tyrwhitt (Thomas), “ Opuscula,” 198. 

Tytler (Alex. Fraser), Lord Woodhouselee, letter to 

Geo. Chalmers, 321. 


U. 


Uhland (L.), dramatic poems, 327. 
Ulrick (Bishop), letter to Pope Nicholas, 485. 
Uncumber (St.), noticed, 164. 274. 
Uneda on Bunyan pedigree, 470. 
Calcutta newspapers, 324. 
Festival of the Ass, 472. 
Fox (George), original letter, 460. 
Holding up the hand, 313. 
Lady’s and Gentieman’s skulls, 472. 
Nine men’s morris, 472. 
Pamela, its pronunciation, 305. 
Shaftesbury or Rochester, 325. 
“To be found in the Vocative,” 445. 
Whipping the cat, 325. 
Upton (Nicholas), heraldist, his family, 227. ; 
Studio Militari,” 341. 
Upton (Wm.), song writer, 447. 
Ur Chasdim and fire-worship, 361. 453. 
Urchin, its derivation, 423. 492. 
Urquhart (Rey. D. H.), his works, 262. 


bol Ny) 


544 


INDEX. . 


Ursinus (Zacharias), “ The Summe of Christian Reli- 
gion,” 366. 

Urus, or large ox, 2. 

Ury (John), executed in 1741, 304. 

Usko (Rev. John F.), noticed, 245. 

Ussher (Ambrose), “ English version of the Bible,” 102. 


V; 


Van Tromp’s watch, 330. 
Vant, a local affix, its derivation, 426. 495. 
Vargas, his oath, 92. 
Vaticinium Stultorum, 425. 
Vaucluse on Petrarch’s new-discovered poems, 13. 
Vaughan (Sir Hugh) of Jersey, 46. 
V. (E.) on lee-shore, 182. 
Vebna on carnival at Milan and Varese, 197. 
Judge's black cap, 253. 
Priest’s burial, 204. : 
Vedette on coal, its etymology, 494, 
Facetia, 473. 
Prussian iron medal, 130. 
Public disputation, 447. 
Te Deum interpolated, 453. 498. 
Ventilate, origin of the word, 443. 489. 
Vermilion, its derivation, 477. 
Vernon (Wm. de), inquired after, 388. 
Versiera, or Witch of Agnesi, 80. 
“Vestigia nulla retrorsum,” motto, 23. 111. 170. 514, 
V. (H.) on Lady Eliz. Fane’s Psalms, 105, 
Video on the Judge’s black cap, 253. 
Village school, motto for, 143, 233. 
Vincent (Nathaniel), “ A Covert from the Storm,” 267. 
Visé, viséd, viséed, visaed, 78. 
Vix on Nichols’s Leicestershire, 142. 
Voltaire (M. F. A.), saying imputed to him, 306. 
Volunteers, the Light Horse, in 1780, 250. 272. 
Voost (Arnold) on William Parker, 446. 


W. 


W, the letter, in the Indo-Germanie dialects, 244. 354. 
W. on etymology of Ashmodeus, 428, 

Burning alive, 445. 

Father's justice, 492. 
W. Bombay, on the form of Noah's ark, 64. 
Waad (Sir Wm. G.), keeper of the Tower, his letters, 

178, 174. 

W. (A. G.) on painting of Sir §. Moreland, 103. 
Wagstaff (F.) on “ Man to the plough,” 344. 
W. (A. H.) on interpretations in the Te Deum, 367. 
Wake (Abp.) his mitre, 68. 
Waldegrave (Lady Henrietta), her marriages, 182. 
Walker (Dr. Anthony), noticed, 421. 
Walker (Mrs. Elizabeth), Life by her husband, 421. 
Walker (Rev. John), Vicar of Bawdesey, 463. 
Waller (Edmund), his Life and Writings, 421. 
Wallis (Dr. John), notes for his biography, 95. 
Walls (Maggy), burnt as a witch, 11. 
Walton (Capt. George), his laconic despatch, 273. 
Warbeck (Peter), his groats, 396. 
Ward family at Burton-on-Trent, 30. 
Ward (Nathaniel), Rector of Staindrop, 73. 
Ward (R.) on Cornwal family, 281. 


Ward (Bp. Seth), Life by Dr. Pope, 421. 
al (Lady), and the ballad of Hardiknute, 118. 


Wateh” cleaned on the top of Salisbury spire, 11. 

Waterloo and Magenta, French and English heroism at, 
43. : 

Watson (D.) on Cling’s * Loci Communes,” 449. 

Watson (Rev. George), noticed, 14. 281. 355. 

Watson (Wm.) on Glasgow hood, 102. 

W. (C.) on “ Antiquitates Britannice et Hibernicae,” 

64, 


Edgar family, 373. 452. 

W. (E.) on Shagreen, a species of silk, 265. 

Weather glasses, chemical, 343. 515. 

Weather indicator, a novel one, 500.” 

Weaver (Thomas), “ Songs and Poems,” 102. 295. 

Wedding custom at a London church, 27. 

Wedgwood (H.) on splinter-bar, 312. 

Week, lines on the days of the, 323. 

Wellington (Arthur Duke of), his meeting with Lord 
Nelson, 141.; Limerick address to, 362.; official 
and private correspondence destroyed, 88. 109. 

Welsh Chronicles in MS., 125. 

Welsh metrical Psalms, 26, 

Wenefrede (St.), “ Life and Miracles,” 421. 

Wenlok (Lord), his supposed tomb, 175. 

W. (E. S.) on Gloucester custom, 185. 

Westminster Hall, its admeasurements, 468. 513. 

Westminster School custom on Shrove Tuesday, 194, 

Westerholt (Baron von), his arms, 386. 

W. (F.) on deacons’ orders and clerical M.P,’s, 180. 

W. (H.) on the Bocase tree, 274, 

Brownists, 148. 

Whately (Abp.) and the Directory, 1: 122. 

Whipping for the ladies, 304. 

Whipping the cat, its meaning, 325. 

Whistle tankards, 484, 

White elephant, a foreign order, 104. 

Whitelock (James), on Impositions, 451. 

W. C1.) on Anthony de Solemne, 308. 

Wicquefort (Abraham de), his MSS., 324. 

Widbin, or dogwood, 51. 

« Widow of the Wood, ” by Benj. Victor, 345. 

Wig, a full-bottomed, ‘441. 483. : 

Wigtoft on baisels of baize, 207. 

Wilkins (David), his degree of D.D., 420. 452. 475. 

Wilkinson (H. E.) on Herbert Knowles’ Poems, 94. 

William III. and his sorrel pony, 486. 

Williams (Abp. John), his Life, 421. 

Williams (John) on archers and riflemen, 120. 

Botanical terms, 151. 

Burial of priests, 204. 

Carnival at Milan, 405. 

Cockney, origin of the word, 234, 

“Dominus regnavit & ligno,” 273. 

Eudo de Rye, 314. 

Flambard brass’at Harrow, 286. 409. 

Henry VI., notices of his burial, 62. 

Hickes (Dr. Geo.), destruction of his MSS., 105, 
Inscription on brass at West Herling, 107. 
Medizval rhymes, 439. 

Memory, technical, applied to the Bible, 177. 480. 
Othobon’s Constitutions, 72, 

Sing “ Si dedero,” 393. j 

St. Govor’s wellin Kensington Gardens, 388. 
St. Madryn, 512. 


! 
. 
: 


INDEX. 


545 


I ———ee——————————— 


Williams (John) on Scottish College at Paris, 128. 
St. Thomas Cantilupe of Hereford, 77. 
Southey’s birth-place, 475. 

Supervisor, 91. 

Sympathetie snails, 252. 

Te Deum interpolations, 504. 

-  Trespasser, its meaning, 91. 

Ventilate, 491. 

Visé, viséd, viséed, visaed, 78. 

Williamson (J.) on excommunications, 364. 

Willis (R.), author of “ Mount Tabor,” 281. 

Willobie (Henry), his “ Avisa,” 59. 

Wills, extracts from ancient, 107. 

Willscot, library discovered there, 461. 511. 

Wilton (E.) on Sir John Danvers’ wife, 88. 

Wiltshire (Mary), descendant of the Stuarts, 502. 

Window tax, lines on the, 305. 

Winnington (Sir_T. E.) on the Judas tree, 414. 

Winter (Dr. Samuel), his Life and Death, 421. 

Witch, memorials of a, 11. 

Witchcraft, works on, 180. 266. 309. 

“ Withered Violets,” its author, 427. 

Witty quotations from Greek and Latin writers, 116. 

246. 311. 332.413. 471. 512. 

W. (J.) on Archiepiscopal mitre and hat, 188. 
Arithmetical notation, 148. 

Border families’ arms, 354. 

Dimidiated coronets, 179. 

Field family, 376. 

Gerrard’s Hall Crypt, 367. 

Heraldic engravings, 333. 

Sepulchral slabs and crosses, 92. 

Single supporters of arms, 463. 

Vright of Plowland, 491. 
W. (J. F.) on excommunication of Queen Elizabeth, 
151. 

Lloyd (or Floyd), the Jesuit, 151. 

W. (J. H.) on Les Chauffeurs, 512. ; 
Lines on a lady’s and gentleman’s skulls, 168. 
Noah’s ark, its form, 64. 

Tintagel, its wailings, 182. 

Tyburn gallows, its locality, 514. 

Westminster Hall, its dimensions, 513. 

W. (J. B.) on clerical M.P.’s, 352. 

Rankin (Rev. F. J. H.), 353. 

Wmson (S.) on Historia Plantarum, 224. 
Pye-Wype, a bird, 352. 

Saltfoot controversy, 365. 

Singer’s reprints of the Poets, 403. 

Taylor club, 196. 

Wodderspoon (John) on suffragan bishop of Ipswich, 32. 

Wolsey (Cardinal Thomas), his Life, 421. ; 

Woodman (Ralph) on clergy peers and commoners, 232. 
Havard family, 124. 

Tithes paid to another parish, 243. 
Woodroffe (Dr. Benj.) and the Greek youths, 457. 
Woodward (B. B.) on Beauseant, 334, 

Fye Bridge, Norwich, 232. 

Heraldic query, 262. 

Man laden with mischief, 231, 

Map of Roman Britain, 342. 

Norfolk name for toothache, 381. 

Peers serving as mayors, 355. 

Robinson Crusoe abridged, 276. 

Sea breaches on the Norfolle coast, 353. 

Witty classical quotations, 247, 


. Cid 


Woolston (Thomas), “ Life and Writings,” 421. 
Wordsworth Travestie, 365. 
Wotton (Sir Henry), noticed, 155, 237. 
W. (R.) on the butler of Burford priory, 82, 
Bunyan (John), portraits, 245. 
Tipeat, a game, 274, 
Wren (Sir Christopher), his portrait, 442. 
Wright (Dr.) of Norwich, and the bottle-stopper, 386. 
475. 
Wright (Mrs. Sarah), “ Some Account of her,” 421. 
Wright of Plowland, 174. 313. 355. 376. 414, 491. 
Writers bribed to silence, 24. ‘ 
Writing, ancient tablets for, 120. i 
W. (T. H.) on burial in a sitting posture, 94. 
W. (W.) on etchings of Brighton pavilion, 163. 
Davies of Llandovery, 342. 
Heights of British mountains, 179. 
W. (W. E.) on Brighton pavilion etchings, 354, 
W. (W. F.) on Hon. Capt, Edward Carr, 503. 
W. (W. H.) on Dick Turpin, 433. 
W. (W. 0.) on Gowry conspiracy, 19. 
Gunpowder plot papers, 99. 173. 277. 
Torture, on the use of, 195. 
Wylgeforte (St.), noticed, 164. 
Wylie (Charles), on lines on dogs fighting, 200. 
“ Hich Life below Stairs,” 142. 
Wynniard (Mr.), Keeper of wardrobe of James I., 99. 
Wythers (John), Dean of Battle, Sussex, his will, 388. 


xX. 


X. on David Anderson, Scotch poet, 402. 
Bryant, J. F., minor poet, 367. 
“ Death of Herod,” 386. 
Mason (Wm.) of Guisborough, 363. 
Maxwell (John), blind poet, 345. 
More (Hannah), Dramas, 387. 
Reeye’s Original Poems, 327. 
Thomson’s Caledonia, 426. 
Triamph of Friendship, 386. 
Uhland’s Dramatic Poems, 327. 
X. West Derby, on Agnodice, female medical prac- 
titioner, 250. 
Books antipapistical before the Reformation, 26. 
Fly-leaf inscriptions, 218. 
Heraldic query, 385. 
X. (X.) on portrait of Charles Lord Baltimore, 485. 
Ventilate, 490. ; 
X. (X. A.) on Rob. Keith, translator of Thomas & 
Kempis, 64. 
Rosewell (Sir Henry), 47. 


ie 


Y. on filles d@’honneur, 435. 
Yarrow, an African, his burial, 188. 
Year, burning out the old, 322. 
Yellow-hammer, its orthography, 426. 
Yelverton (Sir Henry) on the Impositions, 382. 
Yeowell (J.) on Mrs. Alison Cockburn, 298. 
, Dilettanti Society, 201. 231. 
Macdonald (Andrew), dramatist, 321.  —. 
Notes on books and men by Edward Harley, Earl 
of Oxford, 417. ? 


z 


546 INDEX. 
ih ce, SMC IARI I 


* Yerne, a Roste, its meaning, 178. 

Y.(J.) on Mr. Lyde Brown, 375. 
Bug: Daisy: Feat, 261. 
Colms (Jolin), Pretender’s poet-laureat, 263. 
“ Could we with ink the ocean fill,” 78. 
First coach in Scotland, 121. 
Junius, Boyd, and Lord Macartney, 261. 
Lines on a pigeon, 483. 
Parr (Dr. Samuel), his eccentricity, 159. 
Sacheverell and Hoadly, 423. 
Tassies (Monsieur), 102. 

Yoftregere, or Astringer, 11. 131. 

Y. (X.) on Sir Peter Gleane, 51. 
Le Grys (Sir Robert), 52. 


Zz, 


Z. on Prussian iron medal, 91. 207. 


Z. Glasgow, on George Adams, M.A.; 162. 
Christmas Ordinary, 146. ~ 
Greek manuscript play, 165. 
Halloran’s Female Volunteer, 165. 
Middleton (Geo.), MS. translation, 162, 
Rogers (Major R.), 162. 
Rondel (Jacob du) of Sedan, 146. 

Z. (A.) on “ Alberic, Consul of Rome,” 462. 
Armstrong (Rey. J. Leslie), 463. 
“ Investigator,” its editor, 483. 
Michault’s “ Dance des Aveugles,” 449. 
Oddy’s translation of ‘* The Lysistrates,? 465. 
Walker (Rev. John), his works, 463. 

Zeta on Benet Borughe, 67. : 
Gilpiz (Rev. W.) on the stage, 66. 
Misesilanies in manuscript, 67. 
Plumptre (Rey. J.), Dramas, 66. 

Zuiderzee, legend of the, 140. 295. 

Zo. on Bazels of Baize, 90. 


END OF THE NINTH VOLUME.—SECOND SERIES. 


. 7. z ae E s 
Printed by Gronoz Anvrew Sporriswoope, of No. 10. Little New Street, in the Parish of St. Bride, in the City of London, at No. 5. New 
street Square, in the said Parish, and published by Grorce Bett, No. 186. Fleet Street, in the Parish of St. Dunstan in the West 
in the City of London, Publisher, at No. 186. Fleet Street, aforesaid.—Saturday, July 14, 1860. C 
o 


— 


o~- 


a ‘ Wit 


sores tas A 


~~ 
re er 


siyere tee 


+ ee ratets 


4 te8§s-001058O05%¢